《Unspoken Pleasure》 Behind My Love I rolled over and reached my arm across the bed, finding the spot beside me empty. I opened my eyes and rolled onto my back, breathing deeply as I stretched out with a small groan. The kids were away for a few days and she was up before me. Thats hardly possible, I thought to myself with a chuckle. Sitting up and throwing my legs over the edge of the bed, I hooked my toes into a pair of shorts Id tossed to the floor the previous evening and brought them up to my hand. After slipping them on, I went into the bathroom to pee and brush my teeth before going to find her. I heard the sounds of kitchen activity and followed them to their source. I stepped inside and froze. She had her back to me and was standing in front of the counter whisking eggs in a bowl. My breath caught in my throat as I took her in. She was barefoot, wearing only a pair of ck,ced edge panties that clearly couldnt contain her ample ass along with a white sleeveless top that came down over the top third of that beautiful ass. As always, I was taken by how incredibly wonderful she looked. She looked so damned hot I was spellbound, unable to move. She is a strikingbination of beautiful and sexy. She is what many people would call full figured, afraid to use the f-word. Call her whatever you like; it makes no difference to me. Ill call her fat, certainly not as an indictment but as a descriptor. And I wouldnt change a single thing about her, because to me, she is perfect. Her legs, her ass, her tummy, her back, her arms. All of her. All of her fits together wlessly, resulting in a whole that is so much more than the sum of its parts. As much as I admired the view, I wasnt about to stand there and do nothing with this beautiful woman a few short feet away from me. I took another step into the room, voicing my presence so as to not startle her. If there is a more beautiful sight toe across first thing in the morning, I cant even imagine what it could be, I said. My god. Youre so damned hot Im surprised the room isnt on fire. She turned her head to the side and nced at me over her shoulder, smiling through the red curls of hair that hung from her head. Hi. I thought Id make you some eggs, she said, shing her smile once again. That smile. The one she reserved for me. She had it right then. Just about everyone wants to feel attractive. Its part of our DNA I think. But when the right person, that person you love shows up and makes it obvious that you are everything they want and need that smile is what you see. Its abination of happy and love and desire and damn it I belong to you and you belong to me. Its a self-satisfied little smile because of everything it means. I walked up behind her and reached my right hand down, grabbing one of her ass cheeks and squeezing it. I brought my lips to the bottom of the left side of her neck and ced a trail of kisses from the base of her neck up to her earlobe and back down again. My other arm wrapped around her tummy, my hand grabbing hold of her right breast. She leaned back into me and cooed softly as I kissed and touched her. I gently bit the hole in her earlobe normally upied by a plug. Pulling her more tightly against me, I whispered in her ear. Lets forget about eating eggs for now. How about we pretend were fertilizing yours? I asked pinching her nipple as an exmation point. Fuck, she replied, her body seemingly melting into mine. There werent more children in our future, but even so, the thought of impregnating her with my child was always a powerful turn on for us. Under the right circumstances, there is no greater gift of love between two people who adore each other. How mine would she feel with me inside her? How hers would I feel having done that? So yes. There were times we talked about it like this, and they never failed to ignite our love fueled passion. I moved a hand up to her chin and turned her head to the side, bringing her lips over to mine. I kissed her gently at first, enjoying the feel of her full soft lips on mine. My hunger rapidly grew, and the kisses became stronger and more aggressive. My tongue found hers and we kissed like that for a while, full, wet open mouthed kisses as I continued to grab and stroke her ass with my other hand. Eventually, I allowed my hand to roam all over her body, the feeling of her soft flesh exciting me. She moaned as I touched her, the desire she felt in my hand ming her own. I allowed her to turn around and face me as we continued to kiss. Soon, her hands were traveling all over me as well, her nails asionally lightly grazing my flesh. I broke the kiss and pulled back for a moment, gazing into her eyes at the need I knew would show in them. I ran my hand up the inside of her thigh, under her shirt and then back down inside the waistband of her panties. She shifted slightly and parted her legs, knowing where my fingers were headed. A secondter they were on her, and I could feel the wetness of her need. Oh god baby, was all she could say as I deftly slipped two fingers inside her wet pussy. She let out a soft moan and moved her mouth to my shoulder, biting me softly as she closed her eyes. I worked my fingers, causing her hips to move with me. I love the feel of you wrapped around my fingers like this, baby, I growled in her ear. Im going to bend you over this counter and fuck you, but youre going toe for me first. Then again after, I said as I moved my thumb onto her clit for emphasis. I grabbed her by the hair and turned her head back to mine. I could see the redness of the skin on her chin caused by my beard stubble when we kissed. There would be more, I thought, as I kissed her again. Deeply. It didnt take very long for her body to begin to tense up as her orgasm approached. I continued kissing her, and when she came she moaned deeply into my mouth, something I have always found to be extremely hot and satisfying. When shed had enough, she moved her hips back and pressed down on my hand, forcing my fingers out of her. I brought them up and licked them as she watched, then kissed her so she could taste herself on my tongue. I didnt even wait for her breathing to calm before I turned her around and pushed down on her back so she was bent over the counter. She pushed away the food shed been preparing and stuck her ass back as far as she could, inviting me inside her. I quickly pushed my shorts down and kicked them away. I smacked the top of her bountiful ass with my stiff cock several times before I maneuvered between her legs and pulled her panties aside, rubbing my hot stiff cock on her pussy. She was so wet I glided in very smoothly, slowly moving forward until she had all of me inside her. For good measure, I grabbed her hips and pulled her back on them hard, ensuring I was as deep inside her as I could be. I held that position for a few moments, purposely making my cock throb inside her. She nced over her shoulder at me, and her lust-filled green eyes begged me to move. Of course, she neednt have begged. Seeing her standing like that in the kitchen, me fucking her was a given. She was mine and I was going to have her. I moved my hips back slowly, then thrust them forward hard and quick, my body pping against her ass. Again. And again, waiting a couple seconds between thrusts, pulling back on those wide hips each time. I started to wait a little less with each thrust, and finally I w, as in a rhythm. She began to match my movements, pushing back onto my cock as I thrust forward. The sounds in the room were unmistakable. I could hear her moans and criesbined with my grunts; I could hear the sound my cock made in her drenched pussy, and I could hear our bodies pping together with thepletion of each thrust. On another day I might have taken my time and adjusted my pace. Today wasnt that day. Today I was going to empty myself into her. I needed to. She could tell I was getting close and gave me a sexy smile. I knew from past experience she needed me to need her like this. Come on. Come on baby. Yes. Show me. Show me. Take me. She spoke breathlessly as I picked up my pace, and with ast powerful thrust, I let out a long growl and the first of my load shot out deep inside her. I continued thrusting until I had emptied myself into her, and then I pulled her tight against me once more. Finally, I pulled free and stood behind her, petting her ass with my hand as she remained leaning over the counter. She straightened up and I kissed her again, pulling her against me, reveling in the feeling of her soft flesh against mine. I wasnt finished, but it was time to move out of the kitchen. I grabbed her hand and led her to the bedroom. She seemed to read my mind as she climbed onto the bed and rolled onto her back, waiting for me. I got on the bottom of the bed between her legs and started to kiss my way up. I started on her calves and moved up slowly to her thighs, first the outside then moving to the more sensitive flesh on the inside. I moved from one thigh to the other and then back again. She was struggling to remain still, her need growing with every inch higher I moved. I could smell our sex as I kissed my way up, and it drove me wild as if I was a feral animal. After what seemed to be forever, I was kissing the inside of her thighs just below her pussy. They were wet with our juices and Ipped them up, savoring what we tasted like. And then my mouth was on her. My tongue was inside her; it was on her; it teased her and toyed with her. My lips wrapped around her clit and I sucked it into my mouth as I flicked at it with my tongue. She pressed her thighs against my head, muffling her words and sounds as I brought her along. The shaking of her body told me all I needed to know when I sent her over the edge once again. She put a hand on my head and pulled my hair as she pushed my face into her, only letting go when she became too sensitive for me to continue. I rested my head on her thigh and looked up at her with a smile. Her breathing was heavy and her face was flushed. She never looked quite so beautiful as she did in that moment. Wey like that for a little while, but I wasnt yet finished. I crawled up between her legs andid on top of her. She moaned, smiled, and wiggled as she felt my once again hard cock pressed up against her. She whispered my name as I moved my hands on her, taking her tits in my hands and tweaking her nipples. I found first one, then another with my mouth. After a minute, she let out a sigh. Please. Juste up here and kiss me, she asked. Kiss me and make love to me. I guided myself inside her and rested on my elbows so we were face to face. Our movements were slow and leisurely, and we kissed deeply and with meaning the entire time. Time may have stopped for all I know; it felt as if it did. As my orgasm approached, I broke the kiss and gazed into her eyes. It was in that way I went over the edge, taking her with me a momentter. I stayed inside her until my erection subsided and I slipped out. Looking down into her eyes, I saw heaven. I love you, I said, with all of the feeling in my heart and soul.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I love you too, she answered, a tear that had formed in the corner of her eye escaping and running down her cheek. I rolled over and onto my back, and she curled up onto my shoulder and chest. I wrapped an arm around her and gently stroked her hair as wey together. A short timeter I could hear her breathing change and knew she was asleep. I pulled her a little tighter to me, the smile on my face matching the happiness in my heart. Her Most Naughty Date Ever 1 My name is Jenna and I couldnt believe it when I learned I could make a date with a professional football yer or coach and were talking about a SERIOUS date. I found out from a friend who was positively glowing and it was 24 hourster. You know, that happy glow that an experienced guy can give a girl. So I asked her what had set her aglow and she said that a friend of hers would need to help me explore, but bottom line, you get to spend some quality time with a hunk. So I asked her, Quality time as in the whole nine yards. And she just smiled and said, Oh yeah. Heres the thing. Since I was a young girl, Ive thought that guy-butts in football uniforms are awesome. As a sexually curious student, college and high, I discovered that buff athletes are way more interesting to me that the guys on the debate team or most of the professors. So I have an ongoing fantasy about football yers.N?velDrama.Org owns this. And here it was, out of the blue, a possible fantasye true. As arranged by my friend, a woman named Patricia called me, verified that I was me, and said, This is a very select, very hush program, informally approved by the team. yers who have a high need for, shall we say, regr release can participate. We find that it keeps them closer to home in terms of focus on their football. Are you following me? Yes, I said seriously, Im following, and my inner college slut was shouting, WHOO-E-BABY, THIS IS COOL. At 10:55 tonight, I will message you a link. You can ess the site starting at 11:00. It will vanish at 11:30. We do view your participation as something of amunity service, so youll find opportunities to state preferences. At this time, I simply need two affirmatives from you. Do you intend to participate and do you swear secrecy about any details of this program. Yes and yes, I said solemnly. ________________________ Needless to say, at 10:55 my fully charged phone and I were waiting impatiently at my desktopputer. The dinger dinged and I opened my message, then waited for a very long five minutes to be able to ess the website. The home page was cool looking and thanked me for participating in their Fan Appreciation Program, The next page included 15 guy-photos, all without shirts. 12 were yers, including some names I had heard. They wore those wonderful uniform pants. Three were coaches, wearing brief athletic shorts. Nine ck yers, one ck coach. It was like looking at a menu in the worlds greatest restaurant. I decided I had time, so messaged my friend quickly, Im here, onsite, now. Is there a chance I can get invited back? She replied right away, aughing emoji and I cant reveal details, but YES!!!. I loved that answer. I had thought about the best looking of the white coaches, but decided a chance to fulfill a fantasy just couldnt be passed up. My guy was 64, 225 pounds a tight end with a killer smile. Name was Quinten, called Quint. After clicking on his photo actually, I clicked on the photos crotch a note popped up. Quints favorite outfit will be waiting for you on arrival. A football jersey with his name and number on it. NOTHING else will be needed. He enjoys yful wrestling and resistance against his seduction efforts. Damn, that was definitely enough to get this girl moist. Im 53, slender but nicely rounded, Im told. So I assessed low odds that I would resist Quinten for long. I picked from a selection of three dates, the first avable, ten days from now. I was given a favorite drink and appetizer menu, which didnt exactly surprise me, as our team is known as a ssy outfit. Well, it actually, did surprise me. Until the moment of their interest in my favorite drink, this seemed sexy and mysterious but a bit slutty. I was already talking myself into believing I could be a valuable part of the team helping the yers focus! __________________ As you can imagine, the days passed slowly for me, and it was hard not to talk about it, but I kept my vows. In the bathtub, on game-day, I made sure that everything was fresh and clean and smooth, but I alsoid my head back against the tub rim, and fantasized. The idea that I would soon be naked for Quint, #86, was delicious. I arrived ten minutes early at the training facility, a hugeplex in a west suburb, and drove along an ess road at the very back edge of theplex. I entered a pass-code into a gate device, it opened, and there was a small parking lot ahead with the sign Fan Appreciation. I parked, entered the only avable door, and found myself in arge room with hallways leading in every direction. A young man looked up and smiled a cute but knowing smile, And who will you be appreciating tonight. I couldnt help smiling back. Ill be appreciating number 86. He looked at aputer screen. Yes, Jenna. That will be in Bravo 4, and he gestured to my left. I remembered an important detail: Where do I find my outfit? He told me it was in the closet, just inside the Bravo 4 door. I walked down a long hallway with doors that began Bravo 1. I knocked on Bravo 4. The door opened and I was looking up into Quintens face. He smiled a dazzling smile and said, No need to knock Sweet Jenna, you are wee here. I was deeply in love already. I managed a reasonably cool, Its nice to meet you, Number 86, which earned a deep manly chuckle and a smile and made me feel good. He opened the door to a huge walk-in closet. You can suit-up here. I was wearing a jogging suit, braless, but I had decided to wear my normal bikini panties as I was still not 100% sure that the websites NOTHING meantmando. I slipped into the bright blue jersey and decided immediately that Quinten had never worn it. It fit me perfectly, and was SHORT, barely below my butt cheeks. I figured that he would know, soon enough, that I was still wearing panties, so could correct `me If I was wrong. Bravo 4 looked something like a small apartment, except that kitchen, sitting area, and bedroom were all visible to me from the entrance. The big difference was a full gymnastic mat adjacent to the bedroom. I wondered if all this could possibly be for the fan appreciation program and decided probably not. Maybe lodging for visiting referees or league officials? We sat on opposite ends of the sitting-area couch, turned toward each other, sipping our drinks. and munching on Mozzere sticks. He told me he had read my portfolio and he asked about my cheerleading career at my small Midwestern college. I admitted I knew more about basketball cheering than about football, but I did understand that Hold that line meant they had the ball, and First and ten, do it again, meant we had the ball. I also told him that I had studied up on the role of tight ends. He smiled, So what is the role of the tight end? You can block like a lineman on running ys and block to protect the quarterback on some passing ys and catch passes like a receiver on other passing ys. I looked at him hopefully. He chuckled, but it seemed like a friendly chuckle. And how many touchdown passes did I catchst year. Busted, I thought. I just smiled, brightly I hoped, Lots and lots. That caused me to blush when heughed out loud, but it seemed like we were getting along well. I definitely liked him, aid back, easy charm that was really likable. You are a beautiful girl. Thank you. Youre a beautiful guy. Another warmugh. I felt like I was on a roll. Great legs a cheerleaders legs but I couldnt help noticing that youre out of uniform. Of course, I wasnt surprised that he knew, still it was embarrassing for some strange reason. I wasnt sure should I you, know now? Its okay, Ill handle it. That casualment sent a visual into my brain that caused my heart to beat faster. I decided to y bold. Maybe you wont be able to, Im pretty tough, He chuckled again, a deep richugh that was truly manly. Ill be impressed if youre that tough. Ready? I got up, trying for a determined look, and headed straight toward the mat, aware again of how short my #86 jersey was. Ready. I watched him unzip and remove the jacket of his sweatsuit, then pull down the pants, leaving him in very brief athletic shorts, V slit. It was a true OMG moment: chest and shoulders lean but chiseled, arms and legs with sharply defined muscles, not bulging, just powerful looking. Part of him was bulging, and I wondered how everything was staying inside the shorts. I had done some homework by watching a couple MF erotic wrestling videos, so I knew enough to circle the mat a couple times, trying to look like ady tiger ready to attack. I also knew that any chance I had depended on getting my hands, or my mouth, on his manhood, which can cause guys to lose focus on fighting. When we quit circling and closed in on each other, I tried to find a way to get to his shorts, but he collected both my wrists in one giant hand and used his lower leg to take my legs out from under me. Inded on my butt on the mat, and he smoothlyid me t on my back, my arms stretched over my head. I could feel the hem of my jersey at my waist. Oh, man, I groaned, I wasnt ready for that. I twisted and squirmed, but could find no way to escape his grip. I was looking up into eyes obviously enjoying the moment, but warm, almost gentle. His other hand was suddenly on my stomach, lightly caressing as it slid under the jersey and up to my breasts. He cupped me with the giant hand, then teased me with his palm, and finger-teased my nipple. Then he shifted to my other breast, teasing me, then back and forth. I knew that round one was about over for me. No, stop, stop, I whispered hoarsely, twisting and writhing, but I I realized that every twist and turn just increased the sensations in my breasts. I felt his hand sliding down my stomach, into my panties, pausing to tease my clit, then two fingers were in me, My back arched, hips way off the mat, actuallly searching for more contact with his fingers. He went deeper, I spread myself for him wider, he thrust powerfully, over and over, until my orgasm overpowered me. I finally sank back onto the mat, legs still spread, thighs quivering, struggling to catch my breath. ] You lost, he said simply. I know, I panted between gasps, but I didnt try very hard that time. I noticed that, from about breast-touch on. Ill collect your panties now. I sat up and pulled my jersey down, from wrapped around my shoulders to panty coverage, as well as I could, Give my one more chance to keep them. He smiled at me, warmly I thought, Okay, you are a good loser. This time my 30 seconds of circling like a tigress became a position, face down, ass-up, feeling his thigh under my hips. I could feel the jersey at mid-back. SMACK, his giant hand came down on my butt, causing me to yelp. Then again, SMACK not really painful, but stinging. I felt my hips and thighs quiver on their own. I tried to turn toward him, but I couldnt turn my head enough. Is this legal? I whimpered, at the same time I felt him grasp the waistband of my panties. Oh yes, Sweet Jenna, legal. Then he pulled the panties over my hips, leaving them at my knees, so the next SMACK was on bare skin, then another. I yelped both times, my body jerked and squirmed. My ass was tingling from the smacks, but my pussy was tingling in its own way, aware that his huge hand was still on my ass, caressing while exploring curves and crevises. Then fingers were between my legs, spreading me. My hips were moving on their own, seeking him. This isnt fair, I whimpered, while the fingers moved from the soft flesh of my upper thigh to again tease my clit. The warm chuckle again, I know. And two long fingers went into me from behind, stroking deep and hard from the beginning, his hand smacking against my ass wiith every stroke. My hips were thrashing, my back arched, I was gasping, I knew my orgasm was only seconds away, but he suddenly pushed me away from him, rolling my onto the mat. I thought it might be a chance to get up and try again, but his hand mped around my ankle, freezing me on my back. Then with moves that were smooth, athletic, he was beside me, slowly collecting my panties while our eyes met, his smile the victors smile. Then my legs were spread, and he was on his knees, between my legs, and I was looking up at him, practically begging. Then his mouth was between my legs, kissing, tonguing. Then huge hands were under me, fingers teasing my ass, lifting my hips while spreading me. Then his tongue was in me, then deeper, then deeper than I ever imagined. And I bucked, and moaned, then screamed as he finished me. He moved again, now sitting beside me, legs pointed toward my head, one hand on my upper thigh, feeling me still quivering as I tried to get breathing back to normal. Our eyes met. I loved the warmth in his expression. You lost again. I know. Big time. I think you may do better next round. Why would you think that? Just a hunch. His prediction came true. Somehow little Jennas tigress managed to wrestle him to the mat and get her hand onto his shorts. Then to pull down the shorts enough to release his cock. It was an OMG moment that Ill never forget. I began stroking, realizing that my whole hand, from thumb to palm to pinkie, was involved. I heard a manly, UUUHH, took a moment to cup and caress his balls, then returned to stroking. He moaned again. Now I looked down into his eyes. You seem to have burned up all your energy. His eyes closed, he grimaced, body jerking. Apparently I have. I teased the head of his cock. I think I might win. His voice had gone soft, just above a whisper. I think you might. But Ill fight back, soon. No you wont, I said, with determination. Without stopping my stroking, I climbed over a huge thigh, pushed his legs apart, got both knees between his legs, and reced my hand with my mouth. He moaned, louder now. I struggled to get him deeper in my mouth, but could squeeze and stroke his length with both hands. His cock was getting even bigger. I released my mouth, looked down at him and smiled a victors smile. Im gonna make you cum, big guy. He lifted his head to meet my eyes, but I swirled his cock with my hands and again teased the head. His eyes closed, his head fell back. I surrounded him with my mouth again, stroking, caressing, teasing, The giant body was squirming, teeth clenched, chiseled shoulders, chest and arms glistening with sweat, now under my control. He reached toward me, both hands holding onto my hair, but gently. I could see him beginning to flinch and go tense. I worked hands and mouth faster, harder. Then his whole body went rigid. His back arched. And he exploded in my mouth, way more than I could swallow, but I tried. I kept stroking as I moved to beside him again. His cock remained amazingly hard, and big. I used my left hand to stroke his cheek and down onto his chest. I looked into his eyes. You lost. He put both hands behind his head, half-smiling, looking content. You were a worthypetitor, Sweet Jenna. I felt warm all over, my hand encircled him, stroking again. His cock was growing in my hand. But he sat up and made the T for time-out sign with his hands. Lets take a break. _______________________ We returned to the couch, with Quinten back inside his athletic shorts and me walking in front of him, knowing my jersey was SHORT. Honestly I didnt mind at all. I had nothing left to hide from him, and the thought of his eyes studying me, thinking about me and the time ahead, was a huge turn-on. I epted his suggestion that a couple cold beers felt right, because of all the physical effort we were putting into the keep-yers-focused program. I saluted smartly and said, Always willing to do my part for the team. As we sipped, he studied me, approvingly it seemed. He gestured toward the mat. You were really hot over there. We realized the idental double meaning at about the same time. Iughed out loud, he chuckled but almost sheepishly. I smiled slyly. Which of my orgasms gave you your first clue, Number 86. Sorry to rify. You and your body and your spirit were very hot, to me. I was glowing again. Thank you? It was a very special time for me, too. Why so? When I walked in the door, I wasnt sure whether I would be viewed as your slut, performing for you. I was okay with that, Im a big girl who isnt clueless. But you made me feel wee, almost like a friend rather than a toy. I really liked that. He looked thoughtful then curious. Why do you do this? I knew what he meant, but I had to resist another double-meaning moment it was tempting to slide to his end of the couch and release his cock from the shorts again. I like sex, a lot. I like adventure. This is surely as good as it gets. No husband or boyfriend? I hesitated. I hadnt been entirely honest on my profile. My significant other knows Im here he, uh, hes cool with it. Turned on by it? Yes. Quint frowned and shook his head. I dont get that. I dont either. I just know its true and now hes letting me be like a kid in a candy store. So youll go home tonight and tell him all about this? Yes. He stood, walked toward me, held out his hand and pulled me to my feet. Then lets be sure you have a helluva story to tell him And we headed toward the bedroom. While Quint visited the attached bathroom, I hopped backward onto the oversized king bed and sat there surveying the surroundings, very sparse actually. I guessed that Bravo 4 serves a motel-like function for the teams visiting guests. Lighting was dim now, likely for my visit. One feature seemed custom for this asion: wrist and ankle binding straps, ready at two corners and the headboard. As Quint walked toward me, looking big and manly and muscled, I said, nning to tie me up? That would be a maybe. I enjoy it, but its gotta be good for you. So Id have even less chance to resist you than on the mat, right? He smiled, That would be the case.. Okay, Ill do it, but Im not going to let you make me cum. He smiled a confident smile. I like your tries to resist.. He went to work, binding my wrists together over my head, then visiting both corners of the bed to bind my ankles. I was about two-thirds of the way to full spread-eagle. Why do you like this so much? I asked. He sat on the bed, feet still on the floor, but beside me, our eyes met. The vulnerability, I think. Your inability to resist. My total control of your body. Okay, Mr. Football Man, Give it your best shot. He slowly pulled my jersey up, over my breasts, where he paused to tease me, then over my head, clear to my elbows already held high over my head. My feeling of helplessness was nearplete, and my pussy was throbbing, I could feel my juices on my thighs. I wasnt expecting what happened next. For five incredible minutes, he light-massaged me from feet to neck. He seemed to take all the time in I the world, caressing gently up both inner thighs, the huge hands and fingers as light as silk on the soft skin next to my pussy, then a finger lightly finger-teasing my clit. God, Quint,. I whispered, this is incredible. I was beginning to wriggle and squirm, stretching against the tie-binds, trying to find ways to get closer to his hands. I looked into his eyes, Why are you doing this for me? He smiled while continuing his light-touch. I want you to think of me as a gentle giant, at least part of the time. I just moaned and purred. He continued, all over my body, lightly touching me, teasing me deliciously. I whispered between deep breaths, Quint we have an urgent matter to discuss. Her Most Naughty Date Ever 2 Whats that Sweet Jenna? I need you to make me cum, right away. What happened to all your resistance? It is gone all gone Then he lowered his mouth to my breast, kissing and swirling on my nipples; his fingers teased my clit, then buried deep inside me then began rhythmically stroking me. Yes. Yes. Like that And my back arched, hips iling, meeting his invading fingers, AAAAAHH, cumming. And I slowly settled backward, his fingers still in me, waiting for my thighs and hips to stop quivering. He untied me, even helped my pull down my jersey. We spent a few minutes drinking directly from water bottles. He said, Its time for your workout. Ready? I reached toward him to stroke his hand, Ready. ____________________________ He guided me to the edge of the bed, lifted my #96 up and over my head, sat me down, pushed me backward, and lifted my ankles to his shoulders. I felt his cock p my pussy twice and I realized again that this was not an average cock. Then it was at the edge of my slit then slowly pushing into me, almost gently as if helping me adjust, but it was big and I had to spread wider and open myself more, and I looked up into his eyes, and moaned, Oh God, you feel so good, and I felt my hips liffting toward him and my pussy spasmng, and I whispered, Oh fuck, Quent, Im cumming already, and he pushed deeper and held his cock still while I sqeezed and squirmed `then moaned and gasped and my juices flowed all over him. He let me rest for a moment and I know my eyes were telling him I was his, but his expression was more like an athletes game face. He pulled out of me turned me over, smacked me twice on the ass, hard, and said, To the middle of the bed. I obeyed, crawling on hands and knees to the middle of the bed. Give me one of those pillows. I reached to the head of the bed, grabbed one of the oversized pillows and reached back to hand it to him. Lay down t. I obeyed. Lift your hips. I obeyed, and felt him stuff the pillow under me.. Now ask me to fuck you. No, I hissed with all the credibility I could find,, Ill never beg you, ever. His cock was at the edge of my pussy, then in me, but only a little. My legs spread more for him, but on their own. Ask me to fuck you. The voice was strong,manding. I was afraid I mighte at any moment, but I twisted my shoulders and head, to look toward him, No, never. The cock went deeper, stayed for moment while I tried to visualize somehow resisting him, but it was hopeless. I was his. He pulled outpletely. Ask me to fuck you. Please, Quint, please fuck me. Please please please and a big hand pped me on the ass twice, then the other hand, SMACK, SMACK, stinging deliciously, and the big cock thrust into me, and opened me and began pistoning me, harder than anything Ive ever felt, and I was crying and moaning and screaming, and cumming but it didnt stop and I couldnt do anything but hold my hips up for him and take it and love it and cum again and again and again. He let me rest for a moment, his cock still deep inside me, while I got my breathing back to nearly normal, then he pulled out and he was on his back beside me and he said, Ride me. So I stood and straddled him, loving the sight of his muscled arms and chest and shoulders, glistening with sweat, and I lowered myself onto him, relishing every inch of him. I leaned forward and said, Now Im going to own you. And he said, Give it your best shot, So I dug my fingernails into his chest and began fucking him as hard as I could, but he just smiled at me, and met every thrust and teased my breasts, and I said, You son of a bitch, youre making me Oh, fuck, Im cumming again. Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck. It became a blur. I have no idea how many times he made me cum. He turned me around, while ridinig him, something I hadnt done before, and he easily stayed deep in me. And finally he put me on my back and opened me and fucked me gently again, and he said, I want you to cum with me, ready? And I whispered Ready, And he started slowly, then faster, then deeper and he could feel him growing inside me and I wanted his cum so bad I couldnt believe it, and I whispered, Cum now, Quint, please,e in me. And he thrust deep then again, then again, and he looked into my eyes, fierce yet tender, while his body tensed and his teeth clenched, and I felt his hot cum surge into me, filling me, and I moaned and gasped and held onto him fiercely. And I came with him. ____________________ He gave me a big plush robe to wrap up in, and he told me I could keep the #86 jersey, so I carried it with me to the couch. He poured two more beers and we sat, mostly silent for a few minutes, just sipping.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. I looked up, into his eyes. This is kind of strange, isnt it? How so? Weve been so, you know, close, but now its just going to be over. I saw a flicker of concern, on his face,, No one said we But I interrupted him. I know its all clear on the site Im just saying it feels strange, somehow. You can ra-apply, in a month, I think they dont want us to get attached. So youll be with another girl, or two, or Likely so. I just need to think about all this. But then I smiled at him teasingly But whatever happens, I can tell you that youre at least the sixth besty Ive ever had. Heughed out loud. You are somethin else. Ill keep practicing to try to improve. I rose, walked to him, and kissed him on the forehead. Ill show myself out. And I walked away, dressed quickly in the walk-in closet, and walked out of the most amazing day of my life. Making Out With Mum 1 I have to tell somebody about this, and I cant tell anybody I know, so I guess its gonna be you. My name is Rick, Im 18, and Im in myst year of high school. I live with my mom in a two bedroom apartment on the outskirts of downtown Chicago. Mom cuts hair and does facials and waxing for a living. Every morning at 6:00 AM sharp shees into my room with a cup of coffee and wakes me up for school. She always puts the coffee on my nightstand and then sits down on the side of the bed. Hey Big Guy, up and at em. Time to rise and shine! Same time, same routine every morning. Hey Mom. I roll around under the covers while she shakes my shoulders, pats my butt and kisses my neck. A few more minutes? Same thing, every morning.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Sure, she says. You can get to schoolte. What college is going to care if you dont get to ss on time? Crap. I yawn, roll out of bed in my boxer shorts, grab the coffee, and head for the bathroom. Same thing, every morning. So one night a few weeks ago, Mom went to a PTA meeting. As soon as she left, I called up my girlfriend Cindy and asked her toe over. We smoked a little weed and drank a little beer in the backyard, and then made out for a while in my room. It gotte, my girlfriend left, and I fell asleep. Next thing I knew: Hey Big Guy, up and at em! Arrgh. I was a little hung over. Cmon, Rick, get up. She put one hand on my shoulder and the other hand on my butt, and started rocking me back and forth. OK, Im up, Im up! Mom stepped back as I pulled away the covers and stood up. I heard her gasp, and I looked at her. She was staring at my crotch. I looked down. Shit! After Cindy left I had fallen asleep in the nude. Now I was standing right in front of my mom with a serious morning hard-on: all 8 inches was pointing proudly right at her. As I stood frozen there for a moment, her eyes never wavered from my dick. Shit, Mom, Im sorry! I said as I climbed back into bed and pulled the sheet over me. What? Mom hadnt moved. She seemed to be in some kind of trance. I forgot I was naked. Oh. That. She finally came out of it, and sat down on the bed. She put her hand on my stomach C dangerously close to my still rock-hard cock, I thought. Honey, Ive seen everything there is to see on you although, not for a while, I admit. Youve um, been developing nicely, I see. Nothing to be embarrassed about. Jeez, Mom, Im embarrassed that I was standing in front of you with a hard-on. Honey, thats perfectly normal, especially in a young man your age. Im your mom and I love you, and nothing you do can embarrass me, Sweetie. She gave me a little hug and stood up. Now, get up and get into the shower. She stood back from the bed and waited. Feeling sheepish, I pulled back the sheet and rolled out of bed. As I stood up, I saw Moms eyes move downwards towards my erection again. Before I could walk to the bathroom Mom stepped towards me, put her arms around me, and gave me a big hug. As I hugged her back, I felt my cock pressing through her nightgown and against her leg. I love you, Rick, she said. Me too, Mom. She let go of me, and I grabbed the coffee cup off the nightstand and walked out the door, feeling my moms eyes on my ass as I left. As usual I jacked off in the shower, but this time as I did it I was thinking about how my moms eyes had been glued to my erect cock. When I came, the force of it almost made me fall over. Hmm, I thought, Im going to have to try this again. *** The next morning when Mom came in, I was naked again. I got up and grabbed the coffee cup. Sleeping in the nude now, are we? she said. Yeah, I sort of like it, I said. Me, too, she said. I looked at her. She was staring at my hard-on again. Her eyes quickly moved up to mine, and her face reddened. I mean What I meant was, I sleep in the nude, too. I looked at her nightgown. Of course, I throw something on before I make the coffee and wake you up. Why, Mom? Are you embarrassed to be naked around me? I thought you said there was nothing to be embarrassed about. I sipped at my coffee. Umm no Sweetie, of course not, but well, Im your mother. As she said this, her eyes couldnt help straying down to my crotch again. Ive never been the exhibitionist type, but I was starting to enjoy being naked around my mom. It gave me kind of a thrill that she liked looking at my dick. OK, Mom, I said. I gave her a hug, once again feeling my erection pressing into her. She hugged me back and gave my naked ass a little pat, which turned into sort of a caress. Then I walked off to take my shower, once again imagining that I could feel her eyes on my naked body as I moved. Making Out With Mum 2 The next morning when Mom came in to wake me up, she was naked, too. I got out of bed and stood up, and we looked at each other. My mouth hung open. My mom was a knockout! Long, toned legs. Slim waist. Beautiful full, firm breasts. Her nipples were erect. My first thought was, Shes cold, but then I detected the faint scent of her sex in the air. My mom was aroused. As we continued to stare at each other, my penis, which had been soft and hanging down against my legs, now began to harden. My mom watched as it slowly thickened and hardened to its full 8 inches and pointed directly up at her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Is this OK, Rick? she said. Shyly, as if she were afraid that Id be shocked, or that I wouldnt approve of her body. I enjoy being naked, and after our, umm, our talk yesterday morning, I decided that it was silly for me to hide my body from my own son. Sure, Mom, of course its OK. My God, youre beautiful! I had no idea. You could be a model. She blushed, then did a little pirouette that let me see her gorgeous, tight little ass. When she had turned all the way back around, I realized for the first time that her vulva was totally hairless C either shaved or waxed. Also, although she was tanned, there were no tan lines anywhere on her body. Her wless tits and ass were uniformly browned like the rest of her. Thanks, Sweetie. I try to stay in shape. Its working, Mom. Youre hot! Can I ask you a question? How do you get an all-over tan? Do you use a tanning bed? I was hoping to keep the conversation going as long as possible, afraid that Id never get another chance to see my beautiful mothers naked body. No, she said. Sometimes when youre at school, I lie out in the backyard and get some sun. I drooled at the thought of my sexy mom lying naked by the pool. Really? I said. What about the neighbors? They cant see anything over the fence, Sweetie. You should try it sometime. Its good for the soul. Maybe I will, Mom. Although she was talking to me, she was staring at my dick. I looked down. I was so excited that my erection was actually pointing up at a 45 degree angle, rather than just jutting straight out in front of me. Every time my heart beat, my dick would bounce up and down a little. It felt harder than it had ever been before. As we watched, a little drop of pre-cum oozed from the tip and slowly dripped towards the floor, trailing a long thin line behind. When I looked back up at my mom, she was licking her lips involuntarily. Can I ask you another question, Mom? I see that you dont have any hair down there. Do you shave it? She tore her gaze from my hard-on and looked up at me. Oh, no, Sweetie. A friend of mine at work waxes me, and I wax her. Why do you do it? I said. Oh, well, it just makes me feel really clean and sexy. And it makes umm, well, some things, umm, more fun to do. As she said this, her hand moved down and unconsciously rubbed her mons. I thought I would cum right then, and a little gasp escaped my lips. She realized what she was doing, quickly removed her hand, and blushed again. The smell of her sex was stronger in the air now. I get it, Mom. I looked down at my own hairy balls and dick. Maybe I should get waxed, too. Could you or your friend do that for me? Not that I wanted to get my ball hair pulled out, but I was excited by the thought of my mom actually touching me down there. Well Ill think about it. For now, youd better hit the shower, Sweetie. OK, Mom, I said. I stepped over to her and hugged her. Im just a little taller than she is, and when we came together my erection pressed up against her bare vulva. I felt my pre-cum against her skin. She gave a little shiver, then hugged me back. When her hand moved to pat my ass, I moved my own hand down and rubbed her ass, too. She shivered again, then gently pushed me away. I grabbed the coffee cup and walked toward the bathroom, my hard-on leading the way. *** The rest of that week, Mom was naked when she came in with my coffee, and I was naked when I rolled out of bed. Rather than gettingfortable with the situation, I was more excited every day, waking up early and anticipating her arrival. I always had a rock-hard erection when I got up, and Mom always looked (and smelled) aroused as well. Our naked hug was the high point of my day, and I was turning into quite the exhibitionist. The next week I took it up another notch. On Monday I woke up early with a raging hard-on, and decided to jack off in bed rather than in the shower. I put on headphones, but didnt turn on the MP3 yer. I pulled the sheet down, uncovering my nude body, closed my eyes almost all the way, and slowly started rubbing the length of my erect shaft. When Mom came through the door, I heard her gasp through my headphones. To her, it looked as though my eyes were closed and I was listening to music as I slowly jacked my erect cock. Her eyes were riveted to my prick as she slowly walked to my bedside and ced the coffee cup on the nightstand. I thought she would leave, but she just stood there, only a couple of feet away from me as I continued to jack off. Keeping my eyes almost closed, I moved my other hand down to the base of my cock, then began to caress my balls. I heard her moan a little, and watched as her left hand moved down and began to stroke her hairless pussy, while her right hand moved up and stroked across the tips of her erect nipples. I smelled the scent of her sex, stronger than ever before. I was turning on my own mom! I was incredibly excited. Here I was jacking off in front of my mother, and it was making her horny. I was hoping that she would keep watching until I came, but was disappointed to see her suddenly walk out of the room. I guessed that maybe I had embarrassed her, or that the taboo of watching her own son engaged in a sex act was too much for her. But only a minuteter, she returned carrying a small bottle. She sat down on the bed next to me and put her hand on my shoulder. I opened my eyes, feigning surprise. Mom! Oh, jeez, Im sorry! I took off my headphones, but kept one hand on my prick. Thats OK, Sweetie. She looked down at my erect cock, and licked her lips. What youre doing is natural and healthy for a man your age. I brought you something that will make it more enjoyable. She held up the little bottle, and I read thebel. Astroglide? Yeah, she said, flipping the top open. I use it when I it makes everything slick. She squeezed a little drop out onto her finger and rubbed it around for me to see, then rubbed her wet fingers on my arm. See? Would you like to try it? She held out the bottle. Umm, sure, I said. Go ahead. She looked at me. You mean you want me to put it on you? she said. Sure, I guess, I said. I figured that she would just drip it onto my dick, or into my hand. But instead she squirted some into her hand, put the bottle down, and rubbed her hands together. I let go of my dick and watched in anticipation as her hands moved toward my pulsating cock. When her hands touched me, I couldnt help moaning. It felt so good! First, both of her hands caressed my erection, moving up and down and twisting lightly around, spreading the Astroglide over the entire shaft. Then she moved one hand down to caress my balls, spreading the liquid across my nut sack as her other hand continued to work my cock. I looked at her face: she was staring at her hands moving up and down my erection, and gently moving my balls. She was breathing in short little pants, and her nipples looked hard enough to cut ss. Then she pulled her hands away from me and stood up. There, she said That should make it a lot morefortable for you. Dont stop, Mom! Oh, please, it feels so good! She stared at me without speaking, and I thought that maybe Id gone too far. But then she sat back down on the bed and once again grabbed my big fat cock in her little hand. Again, I had to moan as she began working her hand up and down my shaft. I moaned, Oh, Mom, yeah and she started jacking me off faster. The Astroglide made it feel great, much better and much more sensation than jacking off dry. And it also made things noisier: Moms hand made a rhythmic p-p-p sound as she really began getting into it. After a while, I felt the familiar tingle. Mom, Im gonna cum! Her response was to moan a little, and to jack me faster than ever. The feeling started in my groin and spread up my stomach and down my legs. I watched as the first shot of my cum erupted from the tip of my cock and shot maybe three feet straight up into the air, then fell back down onto my legs and onto my mothers arm. Ohh! Aaaaah! Aaaaah! God! Aaaaah! I bucked and moaned as I continued to shoot my cream all over myself and my mothers hand and arm. I ced my hand on her back and squeezed tight as my orgasm overtook me. Yes, Baby she hissed. The orgasm was so strong that I saw stars, and for a moment I was afraid that I might pass out. Slowly, my vision cleared and my cock stopped pumping its jism. Moms hand stopped its jacking motion, and her thumb moved over the tip of my cock, smearing my cum all around the head. It felt incredible. I was in heaven. There, she said. Better? I let out a shaky breath. Mom, that felt amazing. The stuff is wonderful, and it feels so much better when someone else is doing it. She looked at me, still rubbing the head of my dick with her thumb. Do you do this every day, Sweetie? Yeah, usually in the shower. She looked away and was silent for a moment. I could do this for you every morning, Rick if you want. Youre kidding, I said. Youd really do that for me? Why? She looked back at me. Yes, Sweetie. Because you need it, and because I love you, and because I enjoyed it, too. Sometimes I jack off two or three times a day, I said hopefully. Sheughed and stood back up. Lets just make this a morning wakeup thing for now. As she said this, she noticed my cum dripping down her arm. Im going to get something to clean us up, she said. I watched her naked ass move as she walked out, then watched her tits jiggle when she returned carrying a washcloth and a towel. She sat down and gently cleaned off my cock, balls, and legs, then wiped my cum off of her own arm and hand. Youre still hard, she said. Yeah, well, this is pretty exciting for me. Me, too, Sweetie, she said. Now, hit the shower. I stood up and hugged her. This time, I let both of my hands grab onto her ass-cheeks, and pulled her body into mine. She moaned and ground her vulva into my erection, then put her hands on my shoulders, gave me a little kiss, and pushed me away. Off with you, she said. I grabbed the now lukewarm coffee and walked to the bathroom. Making Out With Mum 3 Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday were the same: my beautiful naked mother entered my room at 6:00 AM, carrying a washcloth and the little bottle of Astroglide. She pulled sheet down to uncover my nude body, and applied the filmy liquid to my cock and balls. If I wasnt already hard, she yed with my penis until it was fully erect, then lovingly and expertly jacked me off until I erupted hard. I couldnt believe my good luck! I desperately wanted to caress her tits, y with her pussy, and more, but I was afraid that if I did, it would shock her and put an end to my fun. On Friday morning she came in at the usual time, naked, but without the washcloth and Astroglide. Shit! Had she decided that jacking off her own boy was wrong? My hard-on was aching for her touch. Mom? I said. She smiled. Dont worry, Sweetie, Im still going to take care of you. I just thought wed do it a little differently today, if thats OK. She pulled the sheet and knelt between my legs, taking my raging erection into her hand. Are you going to jack me off dry? I said. Not exactly. And with that, she bent down and took the head of my cock into her sweet mouth. Oh, Mom! I moaned. I watched as her head bobbed down, engulfing maybe half of my penis, then back up again, then down and up again several times. She tongued me all over, wetting my entire shaft, then took me back into her mouth and bobbed her head all the way down until my entire 8 inches were in her mouth, and her lips were against my pubic bone. My own mother was deep-throating me. I cant describe how good it felt. Mom, your mouth feels so good on my cock! Her answer was a moan. She began to suck me off in earnest: while her head bobbed quickly up and down, her lips created a strong vacuum that intensified the feeling. Then she encircled the base of my penis with one hand and used it to follow her lips up and down. She was working every part of my dick all of the time, and it did the trick. I felt the tingle start. Mom, watch out, Im gonna cum soon! I expected her to pull her head away, but instead she moaned again and began sucking me harder and faster. I exploded into her mouth. Aaaaaaah! God, Mom!! I began my usual bucking, and she put a hand on my abdomen to hold me down. Her mouth never left my cock, and I knew that she was swallowing my cum. No girl had ever done that for me, but my own sweet mother was doing it now. My orgasm finally subsided, and I stopped bucking. Ohhh, I said. Mom pulled her mouth away from my dick and looked at me, and I could see a little trail of my cum dribbling down from her lower lip. As we looked at each other, her tongue flicked out and captured the cum droplet. She moved it around in her mouth for a moment, savoring it, then she swallowed. I shivered a little, and she smiled at me. Like it? she said. Are you kidding, Mom? Can we do that every day? Sheughed. Could be, she said. Then she bent down and licked up some of the cum that had continued dribbling out of my cock-head, and swallowed that, too. She frowned up at me. Youre still hard. I reached down and gently grabbed under her arms, and pulled her up toy on top of me, face to face. Its because youre so beautiful Mom, I said. My left hand moved down to caress her naked ass as my right hand moved behind her head, and I pulled her down to kiss me. Her eyes closed as our lips met, and her lips parted as my tongue found hers. She moaned deep in her throat, and ground her pussy into my hard-on as we passionately French kissed. Then her eyes flew open and she pulled away, as though shed just woken up.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Well, umm that was nice! I guess I guess we should get you off to school now, heh heh. She stood up. I sort of forgot to make coffee; Ill do that while you shower. I stood up too. Mom, did I do something wrong? No, Sweetie, I just we have to be careful is all. Do you understand? Sure, Mom, I guess, I said. What I understood was that although she was willing to get me off, she didnt want it going any farther than that. She had drawn the line, but was maybe having a bit of a hard time staying on her side of it. Watching My Wife Fuc’k 1 Watching several twenty-one year old men alternate fucking your beautiful thirty-seven year old wife over the course of three days and nights, might be enough to send most men to a mental institution. Up untilst year, I would have been one of them. But I have learned that no one really knows how they might feel or how they would react until they are there, especially when a cosmically perfect set of circumstances falls into ce. Ever since our honeymoon, my wife and I have taken the very same vacation year after year. And I do mean the very same, the same motel, the same dates, the same suite in many cases, seventeen years running now, all the same. Im sure that sounds painfully monotonous to some and under ordinary circumstances probably would be. But, having a very narrow window of time in the spring while trying to maintain a very strict budget, we just couldnt top it. First and foremost this locale had always been quite inexpensive, which absolutely topped our list, but not cheap with amenities. It also had everything we were looking for in a cheap Spring vacation; great beach, great food, quiet, and all just outside our door. We had even grown to know and love the motel owners. There wasnt anything to dislike. However, after the first few years of discovering this little patch of sand, we soon realized it was bing more and more popr with the Spring breakers. They were like locusts for those of us who were only looking for down time. As soon as they invaded Panama City Beach, it was only a matter of time before they found Ft. Walton. If you have ever been to Ft. Walton beach back in thete eighties, early nies, you know exactly what I mean. How it used to be that great little panhandle beach with very few Spring breakers. You probably also remember not having to worry about getting a good room. A weeks stay always broke out to around forty-five bucks per night and you always had folks your own age to rte to. Sadly enough though we watched as our little sanctuary slipped into the hands of the mighty hordes. Even after the Spring breakers discovered our little piece of paradise, we continued to go. It was our ce; we had too many memories to give it up. We finally conceded though that, if we were going to keep it our little spot, we had to live with it. And as it turns out they really werent all that rowdy, at least not rowdy enough to run us off. Last year however broke the mold in so very many ways. We first found ourselves literally surrounded by Spring breakers, again not unusual forte March, but this particr year we found ourselves a literal ma for many of the college hellions. It took them very little time to discover that we were both educators at amunity college in our hometown of Columbus, Ohio. And, as it turned out, that seemed to be the source of the maism attracting them to us. They were absolutely fascinated by the fact that we were normal, cool, and otherwise regr people able to have a good time. Somewhere in their minds, Im sure they must have believed that we spent most of our free time finding new ways to flunk them into oblivion. Most were very standoffish at first, treating us like the police or some other higher authority, but after a couple of days they finally figured out that we were actual human beings. Very soon into the second day, we found that the back porch of our suite was bing the ultimate hangout for some. Naively, I was sure at first it had much more to do with the fact that we always had beer and liquor and a whole lot less to do with the cement of our porch, but soon found out differently. Many though, being the bright young folks they were, soon discovered that storing and mingling their drinkables with ours, stretched their supply a whole lot further; I watched it too many times to try it. Most were a very likable sort so we just went with it. Plus, we always overbought when it came to alcohol, not wanting to run back and forth to the liquor store. Funny thing is my wife and I only drink a few times a year, but you would have thought we were mega-lushes with the amount we purchased. I have to say though, we were Nazis about who was and was not of drinking age and, to our surprise, they very much respected our one cardinal rule. Now being that folks over the age of thirty were indeed rare during this time, you would think that they might try to be as far from us as possible, but several of the guys from the University of Georgia were awe struck with my wife, Gina. It wasnt surprising in the slightest. Ginas nickname where we teach is Ultra MILF with some of her present and former male students. Its quite interesting too, over the years she and I both began to notice that her male students always made far better grades than did her female students. To me it was a no-brainer; they were simply trying to gain her approval. Gina alwaysughingly told me it was from her revolutionary teaching skills; I always rebutted, Having a spectacr pair of legs and a nice ass is not a skill. Shes the type of female college educator that you might see in a cheap ss B movie, only shes truly brilliant, naturally beautiful, very professional, and has perfect C-cup breasts that God gave her. The fact that she was a highly sexy thirty-seven year old college educator spread like wildfire at the motel and actually got Gina even more Hot Points, as some of the young men began calling it. I sometimes wish I were more ignorant to men gazing at her, but hey, Im neither naive nor stupid when ites to what they are staring at; its not the bikini, its whats under it. She truly is gorgeous and will be stared at, especially by her male students, males in general for that matter. Its been said that if men stare at a woman as she walks by, shes beautiful, but if both men and women stare, shes hot. I can safely say that Gina is hot. At 53, 108 lbs, gorgeous ass, perfect curves, wless skin, and an amazingly cute innocent looking face, the fact that she is a college professor really made little difference. If she were a bottle washer, the testosterone-filled young men at this motel would have been attracted to her. Just into our second day there, we ended up driving to her sisters home ten minutes outside Panama City Beach. We always ended up staying the entire day hanging out and catching up. It was basically our spring routine. Upon returning to the motelter that evening, we couldnt help noticing several of the University of Georgia guys sitting on our back porch, not at all unusual after getting to know us. As we walked to the back side of the porch we noticed they had a small table pulled out ying a drinking game, which required the loser to down a shot, and as it appeared they must have all been losing Gina quickly said in a joking manner as we walked up, Boys, thats a game where even the winners a loser in the morning. They allughed and began brutally heckling us to join them. Now, Im not the type to enter a pissing contest over simple heckling, never have been never will be, but Gina on the other hand cant help herself. Shes hard-wired for it and doesnt even know it. She yfully began firing right back saying, First of all, most of you lightweights are already buzzed, and second, Im not one of your little girly buddies who follows you around and fakes being tipsy after a shot. Oh, Brian, oh, Stan, that one shot made me a little dizzy. That stoked them even more. After another twenty minutes or so of this back and forth banter she finally said, Fine Fine. Okay, even if I lose Ill be able to walk when most of you are curled up in the fetal position on the floor. I must say I was trying my damnedest not tough because I knew full well what a lightweight she was in the drinking department and full-on trying to bluff guys who majored in drinking. After a few more minutes of this harassing joust between Gina and her antagonists, she and I went into the room to change our clothes. I arrived back out on the deck long before Gina and poured myself arge vodka tonic as we all waited for her. We began chitchatting about everything and nothing. They must have told me a hundred times how they were going to take her to school on drinking, bragging about what power drinkers they were, how many times they had yed this, and how much they could hold. At times thinking they might be overdoing it, they would quickly begin saying, Oh, but well take it easy. Anyone can quit at any time. I actually began wondering if anyone would be coherent by the time she came back out. With every passing minute I began thinking Gina might have been right about most of them ending up in the floor. With the game paused, they continued to pound beer and shots the entire time. Just as I was about to see what was keeping Gina, she slid the ss door open and walked out. I noticed she was wearing a bikini with a tank top pulled over, quite normal I suppose for where we were, but not what I was expecting with six drunken college students sitting around. Instantly one of the buzzed college students said, Mr. and Mrs. At, please forgive me, but I have to say this, Gina, you are positively the sexiest college professor alive.N?velDrama.Org owns this. She quickly giggled pping him on the shoulder saying, Dont try to soften me up, buddy boy, youll be passed out soon and Im gonna beughing at you tomorrow. That is if you can eek your way out of bed in the morning after the hangover Im gonna put on ya. They were all razzing one another full force. I just sat watching, cracking up as they yed their drinking game. After several rounds, one of them said Mr. At, with the utmost respect, sir, I believe your wife is cheating so we might need to raise the stakes. I simply repliedughing, knowing almost instinctively what he might be alluding to, Yes, she does appear to be kicking your asses. Whats on our mind? He immediately uttered, Strip shots. Watching My Wife Fuc’k 2 Now Gina was only into her third shot when she practically cut me off in midspeech saying, Oh, arent we funny, Im winning and youre all talking about taking clothes off? Try again! I should mention that Gina had been overtly flirting with these young men for a couple of days by this time. Actually, she and I had a game of our own we had been ying thest few vacations. I always enjoyed her purposeful flirting and told her many times over the years how much it turned me on. In fact it took several times ying our little game before she finally confessed that it kind of turned her on too. From the beginning though she warned me that flirting was the limit, always reminding me that the naughtiness of it was quite enough, and the only reason she continued to do it was because of how it paid off in our bedroom, further telling me that there was never any reason for it to go further. She always emphasized this because of the one and only time I ever told her about a wild fantasy of mine, a fantasy involving watching her fuck another man. It was simply a file her brain refused to process. Sheter told me that she thought the only reason a man would have such a fantasy would be because he wanted to justify being with another woman, basically You fucked another guy, Im going to fuck another woman. I understood what she was saying, but it honestly wasnt my goal. So flirting in front of me became our spicypromise. As the night progressed, the young men continued needling her insisting that Strip Shots separated the chicken-shits from the real yers. God love her too, she was so into winning she didnt even see the setup being orchestrated. I knew full well that they were basically letting her win and carefully timing their moment in which the payoff would be her sitting therepletely nude. I have to say that I began getting turned on by the possibility as well. Ive seen Gina nude a million times, but never in front of a pack of horny young men, who can say that? I kept my mouth shut for a while when suddenly I blurted, Awe hell, baby, youre cleaning their clocks, theyll be the ones sitting there looking silly. As she jokingly put her feet up in the chair and tightly wrapped her arms around her legs, rather like trying topletely cover herself, she began giggling replying For crying out loud, everyone here has about three articles of clothing on. What? Is it a three minute game now? I think you all just know Im winning and are trying to make me quit. Every guy there couldnt help but nce at the crotch of her bikini as she sat with her feet up in the chair and her arms wrapped around her knees. It was wildly teasing when she would asionally lean back. Her bikini was very tightly stretched over her crotch and pussy. The subtle outline was unmistakable. She didnt realize it but she was ying right into their ploy and I was basically inching it along. I too began pumping her up saying things like, What are you worried about, youve only lost three hands?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ultimately I figured what the hell; I would love to see her slip her bikini off in front of them, but at the time had no clue whether she would go through with it. Theres no doubt she was in rare form, but in my opinion not nearly intoxicated enough to go through with it. I have been married to her for seventeen years, but seriously, in the unpredictable condition she was in, I didnt know what she would do. After several more minutes, she apprehensively said, Good grief, lets at least go inside if we are going to be this immature. I was a bit shocked. I honestly thought she would nix the game and make any excuse not to continue. They all immediately began picking up the cards and carrying on as they gathered their drinks, and razzing the hell out of her with things like, Oh, you wont y. You know you wont. She and I must have winked at one another twenty times during all this, almost in reassurance to one another that it was all in good fun. After getting in the room and getting all set up, they began to do shots before the game even started. Gina wasnt to be outdone as she too threw back a few. At this juncture I could tell she was hell bent on going through with it, but also knew she was unwittingly confident that she had been legitimately winning all along. It was quiteical watching her sneak on a pair of flip-flops. I knew she was going to consider that part of her wardrobe as she gave me a sneaky grin. On the very first round, she and three others had to loose an article of clothing. Gina, threw her tank top onto the bed, but still looked ultimately confident as if it were just a fluke. We all sat around continuing to drink for at least ten minutes before they even began the next round. To everyones surprise Gina legitimately won the next two rounds leaving three of the guys sitting in just their underwear. Again though, it appeared as if they were letting her win to keep her in the game. And believe me, she had talked enough trash up to this point, she would have a hard time backing out. Before dealing the next hand, and the fact that someone would undoubtedly end up nude if they lost, they actually added an addendum to the rules. Even with the new rules, I could inly see that Gina was having second thoughts, agreeing that those who became nude could get dressed after five minutes of humiliation while the remaining yers worked towards victory. As the next round was dealt, I watched as she stared at her cards with an Oh, shit look. Sheid down three cards and was re-dealt along with the others, when she unconsciously murmured, Youve gotta be kidding me. They all began chuckling saying, Oh, the big winner didnt get the card she needed? She instantly replied, I dont know what youre allughing at, two of you are about to be sitting there the way you came into this world, and all Im loosing is my flip-flops. They instantly began whooping and hollering about how she didnt have flip-flops on when the game started, etc., etc., but she held to her guns and they let it ride. Once again, they all yfully began harassing one another when Gina began riding the losers saying, Hey this was your alls idea. Remember, oh, lets separate the chicken-shits. Oh, lets separate the chicken-shits. Lose the underwear fes. This went on for at least five minutes when they simply stood up, scooted their underwear down, and kicked them off. Gina watched for a couple of seconds, but as they pushed them down exposing their pubic hair and the tops of their cocks, she turned her head and put a hand over her face with a rather embarrassed smile, but quickly turned back towards them trying to act as though it waspletely normal. As a husband in this peculiar situation, I instinctively nced at their packages. Lets face it, if your wife is ying a strip game, and guys are exposing their cocks, you willpare yourself to what she will no doubt see, no matter how much you act as if youre not. I immediately noticed that one of the guys waspletely average, and from what I could tell, he was nervously quite un-erect. The other young man on the other hand, had a slightly aroused thick yet limp cock that flopped out of his underwear. I knew Gina looked right at it, but yed it perfectly nonchnt. It wasrger than mine, and that bothered me for a split second, but not enough for me to let it interfere with what was transpiring. Both guys draped a hand and arm over their genitals as they sat there with Gina relentlessly harassing them saying, Oh, lets y strip shots, lets y strip shots Remember you have five minutes, yep you do. Not more than a few minutester she and thest guy wearing underwear dealt their cards and by this time Gina was seriously feeling the shots she had consumed over the course of the evening. As she picked up her cards, again she got that intense look of, Oh, shit, as she intently focused and repositioned her cards several times. She ultimatelyid her cards down in a reluctant, Ive been cheated manner. After being re-dealt, she instantly threw her cards face down and said, Ok you win. I quit Hey, you said I could quit anytime. They all simultaneously beganughing high fiving one another, Oh, no, Oh, no, you have to. Remember us chicken-shits sitting here naked, whats up with that? Lets put our money where our mouth is We had to. Yes, yes, we had to, takeem off. She quickly looked at me grinning almost as if hoping I would say something to keep her from having to do it when I replied, Im out of this. This is your alls game, not mine. Her knees began bouncing a mile a minute as she nervously put her hands over her face. This went on for several minutes, when she finally said, Ok, turn your heads and I will. Again, they instantly began chuckling, No, no, no, we had to bare it all in front of everyone, you do too. She kept bouncing her knees nervously, when finally she stood up with her mouth half opened expressing a nervous smile, and said I see there are no gentlemen here who might insist that I maintain my dignity. They all began roaring, Nope, nope, none here, Oh, no, none here, With one eventually saying, At least youll have our respect. So will it be the top or bottoms? She stared at me again for a couple of seconds and then turned away as she nervously giggled, I must be nuts. She hurriedly put her thumbs on the sides of her bikini bottoms, and slid them down to her knees as she quickly sat and raised her feet off the floor and removed them. You would have thought this was an off-post military bar with thirty GIs the way they carried on. She then sarcastically said, Good lord, enough. Havent you ever seen a womans bottom half before? The Private Party 1 ADULTS ONLY: The following story contains sexual content and descriptions. If you are under 18, or if you live in amunity where the reading of such material is illegal, please do not continue. * * * * * The invitation arrived with the mail on Tuesday. At first Beth dismissed it, thinking it was another credit card offer. But just as the attractive young housewife was about to toss the envelope in the trash, something about it caught her attention there was no stamp. The expensive ck envelope also had no return address; it simply was a glossy ck envelope with an embossed goldbel reading: Mr. & Mrs. Robert West. . . Confidential. Now curious, Beth put the other mail down and carefully opened the thick p and removed the heavy gold-embossed card. She turned it over looking for any signs of familiarity or recognition about the sender before she slowly read the cursive message: You have been rmended by a close, but anonymous, personal acquaintance to receive this invitation to attend a very exclusive private party. The asion cannot be discussed at this time. . . except to assure you that any concern or reservation you may have about the legitimacy of this greeting is unwarranted. This is no gimmick or advertisement. Simrly, any and all expectations you might have about the evening will surely be exceeded. In many respects, this invitation represents the most intimate of opportunities for you as husband and wife. The party will be held the First Day of May at 8:00 p. m. sharp. Dress is semiformal. Due to the exclusive nature of this invitation, your immediate attention is critical. Please RSVP to the phone number below at your earliest convenience. You will be given additional details at that time. I look forward to the pleasure of yourpany. Regards, Your Host How mysterious, Beth thought. She turned the card over again a few times trying to find any clues about its origin, but there was nothing. Finally she sighed and put the invitation aside with the intention of discussing it with her husband when he arrived home from work. Bob and Beth West enjoyed a typical, upper middle-ss lifestyle in the suburbs. Both in their thirties, the couple was attractive and outgoing. Beth enjoyed her role as full-time homemaker and mother of two beautiful daughters. Bobs career as an investment advisor was just starting to take off. And while the family was not wealthy yet, they were certainly veryfortable in their handsome, upscale home in a quiet neighborhood with many families of simr background. The Wests were friendly and fairly social; but since the girls came along, Bob and Beth remained at home with their kids more often than not only asionally going out with a small circle of friends. . . or a rare husband and wife date. In fact, life had settled into a sort of vani-vored routine without much variation. Its not something that Beth or Bob really noticed or even minded. But, every once-in-a-while, both entertained secret fleeting thoughts that perhaps it would be nice to spice things up a little. Even in the bedroom the rtionship was normal and satisfactory for the married couple. They made love regrly usually on the weekends and they both shared devotion and affection for each other. There had never been any major problems or obstacles in the marriage, so there had never been any reason for either to consider infidelity. Still, if you were to ask Bob and Beth to be honest and direct, both would admit that something was missing in their lives something that neither of them could really identify or exin. I have no clue what this is about, Bob said as he looked over the invitation that evening. Probably some sales or real estate trap. . . or maybe one of those Amway things. But, no postmark or return address, huh? Thats strange. I know. . . Beth agreed. It was in the mailbox with the other mail, though. You think somebody hand-delivered it? Probably. . . I dunno. What do you think? Guess it wouldnt hurt to at least call and find out what the deal is. Id like to find out who sent it. Beth had been thinking about the card on and off all day. The possibility that the invitation was legitimate had certainly crossed her mind; and, quite honestly, the idea was exciting. It had been ages since theyd attended a real party. An elegant, exclusive gathering they could dress up for might be just what the doctor ordered. Sure, might as well see what its about. . . she finally said. Bob dialed the number and a deep male voice immediately answered, Yes. . .? This is Bob West. . . I received an invitation in my mailbox for a party, and. . . Yes, of course Mr. West, the voice cut him off. Thank you for your quick response. We sincerely hope you and your wife do not have any conflicts that evening. May I confirm your attendance? Hold up! Bob shot back, slightly annoyed. I have a few questions. What is all this about? Who are you and how did you get my name? You should know up front that we are not interested in any sales pitches or time-share opportunities. . . I assure you, Mr. West, that the festivities have absolutely nothing to do with sales or marketing. In fact, nothing will be required of you other than your presence. The pleasure of yourpany is all that is expected. This is a very exclusive party that you and your wife have been specifically rmended for and invited to attend. You should feel privileged. Im confident you will thoroughly enjoy the evening. Who are you and who rmended us? Im afraid that information is confidential, to protect the valued privacy of our guests. I can only say that it is someone you trust. I dont like surprises. . . Bob said sharply. This all sounds a little strange. I understand your trepidation, Mr. West. Please understand that you have nothing to be concerned about. This will be a most enjoyable evening for both or you. . . perhaps the most unique and entertaining experience you will ever have. Now, may I confirm your reservation? Hang on a sec. . . Bob ced his hand over the mouthpiece and looked over at his wife who had been listening carefully to his side of the conversation. He says its all legit and that well have a great time. But he wont say who he is or why we were picked to go. I dunno. . . what do you think? Sounds kind of creepy. . . but also sort of intriguing, you know? I guess we could always leave if its bogus, Beth said thoughtfully. What do we have to lose? Bob considered it for a moment, then uncovered the phone. Yeah, OK, well RSVP. But this better not be a put on. When is it again? May the First at 8 p. m. And may I congratte you both on your decision. Drinks and dinner will be served, followed by entertainment. Please be prompt. As the invitation suggests, the dress is semiformal. Do you have something to take down the location? Yeah. . . hang on. OK, go ahead.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The address is 1591 Peacock Way. Are you familiar with the area? Bob immediately recognized a very affluent section of theirmunity. He did have several acquaintances and clients who lived there. All right, I know where that is. Good. When you arrive, you will be asked for a password. This is simply to insure privacy and to prevent admittance to any uninvited guests. The password is Royal. Please do not share the information the password or the address with anyone. Is thispletely understood and agreeable to you? Yes. . . I think so, Bob answered a million thoughts swirling in his head. He was still suspicious. Fine, said the voice. You will be pleased you attended. You and your wife will have a wonderful experience. Again, we look forward to the pleasure of yourpany. Good evening. The line went dead. Bob and Beth discussed the strange events for a long time. Bob was still fairly convinced that the whole thing was some kind of scam. While Beth shared her husbands hesitancy, she also allowed herself to privately think about the excitement of avish night out. It sounded fun and exotic, and she was already making ns to shop for a new outfit. Everyday life took over and the couple all but forgot about the party. Beth did manage to schedule a babysitter and slip out one day to buy a slinky cocktail dress and a few essories. When the day finally arrived, the young housewife splurged on a full make over at an upscale spa and salon. She emerged feeling refreshed and pretty her hair and makeup were styled to perfection and she felt exhrated about the evening toe. Bob had been doing some half-hearted investigation about the party, trying to discover anything about who had sent the invitation or which of their friends had rmended them. But he was drawing a nk; nobody knew about it, and finally he resigned himself to the fact that he would just have to find out what was going on when he got there. Later that evening, Beth stood in front of a full-length mirror getting ready. She had picked up some new under things at Victorias Secret a ck satin thong-panty and bra set which she admired on her petite, trim body. Beth was indeed a beauty: 54 with raven-colored hair cut in a cute page-boy style with soft curls turned under at the ends to frame her pretty face. Tonight her hair was swept up behind her ears to her favorite antiqueb clip, then cascading down in a fall past her slender neck to her shoulders. Her eyes were smoldering green and fiery. At 34, Beth kept herself in fantastic shape with lots of exercise and a sensible diet. She had fresh, soft features that made her face look much younger than her years almost girlish; yet her figure was alluring and womanly with high, firm breasts that strained against the encasement of the shiny bra. Her stomach was t and tight, and her naturally olive skin glowed with an almost perpetual tan. Bob came into the bedroom from the shower and couldnt help feeling like a lucky man. He lustfully admired his wifes gorgeous features as she dressed gazing at the twin globes of her taut, round bottom just as she slid her tiny ck dress down and over her hips. The dress was tastefully short and showed off her silky-smooth legs with no need for pantyhose. She looked back over her shoulder at him and smiled seductively. You like? Yeah. . . something new? Oh. . . just some old rag I found, she giggled. Not too expensive. Right. . . he snickered, knowing very well his wifes expensive taste. Well, youd look fabulous in Goodwill stuff. Sir. . . ttery will get you everywhere! sheughed as shepleted her outfit with a short little sequined ck jacket. After giving the babysitter some final instructions, Bob and Beth headed out to find the address. Soon they were winding through the lushndscaping and manicuredwns of the citys most exclusive area. The gates and walls got higher and the impressive homes got bigger the farther they traveled up Peacock Way. Finally they found 1591. The sun was setting as they turned through a magnificent iron gate onto a long paved driveway. Slowly they passed the immense grounds of the estate with giant trees, football- field-sizedwns, and almost every kind of flowers, hedges, and shrubbery imaginable. At the end of the driveway was a truly astonishing house that almost looked like a hotel. The architecture was superb. Outdoor spotlights were already casting a soft glow to the giant structure, and a monstrous chandelier hung inside a mammoth archway that served as the entrance. Arge fountain was positioned directly in front of the house, and there was a circr gravel drive around the fountain forming the parking area. Several expensive cars were already positioned there and a uniformed parking valet waited for Bob and Beth to stop in front of him. Ive seen better. . . Bob joked, but the couple couldnt help being impressed by the residence. The Private Party 2 After giving the keys to the courteous attendant, Bob and his wife made their way up the long walkway to the gigantic front door. Before they could knock, the door swung open and a handsome young man wearing what looked to like a butlers uniform greeted them with a pleasant smile. Good evening, Mr. and Mrs.W, may I have the password please? Beth and Bob were shocked that this stranger seemed to know them. . . at least by their initial. Bob stared straight into the mans deep blue eyes as if to size him up for a moment. Royal, he finally said firmly. Very good. . . thank you. Please follow me. The man led them into the house and down a long, dimly lit corridor. The Wests followed close behind gazing at the many fine and expensive furnishings and decor of the mansion. Atst they came to arge room that was obviously the library. Each of the walls were stacked from the floor to the high ceiling with a myriad of books neatly arranged in tall oak shelves. Spread throughout the center of the room were groupings of overstuffed leather chairs and couches for lounging and reading. It was quite afortable and inviting room. Several couples were already mingling and chatting softly. A small staff of waiters served cocktails and hors doeuvres. Bob immediately scanned the gathering to see if he recognized anyone. All of the guests looked very simr in age; they all seemed to be in their mid-thirties, married, attractive, and well-off. There were three or four couples. . . then Bob suddenly spotted someone he knew; it was Dan a stockbroker friend he often yed racquetball with. Dan saw him too and waved with a smile. But before Bob and Beth could move over to their friend, the butler was in front of them again holding two jewelry boxes. A gift from your host. Please put these on and wear them throughout the evening. It is like an identification badge. One of the house rules asks guests not to refer to each other by their given names, but instead to use only initials. . . for privacy. I trust you will respect this simple request. Again something strange and mysterious. Bob and Beth nced at each other questioningly as they opened the boxes. Inside were golden medallions engraved with the initials of their first names: B. The finely-crafted disks were attached to satin ribbons to hang around the neck. Bobs ribbon was purple and Beths was pink. They put the pendants on and made their way toward Dan, or D as his medallion identified him. Wee, wee! he eximed, smiling broadly. Im so d you could make it. Ive been looking forward to this for a long time. D gave both of them a warm hug. You remember my wife, M. . . The couples exchanged greetings and hugs. Whats this all about? Bob finally asked. Whos house is this? Im afraid I cant tell you, buddy. . . D said, But you and your wife are in for one helluva great time tonight. You dont have any idea how hard it is to even be considered for one of these things. I had to pull some serious strings. Thanks, I guess. But damn. . . I have so many questions. Who are these people? Bob asked, still confused. And why is everybody so protective of their privacy? I mean, this only using peoples initials thing is a little bizarre. Trust me, D chuckled. All your questions will be answered soon. In the meantime, just rx and enjoy yourselves. Get to know the other guests. Amazing ce, huh? You have to admit this is probably not what you were expecting. We didnt know what to expect. . . Beth piped up. But I certainly agree with you. This ce is amazing. You havent seen anything yet! Enjoy yourselves. . . well keep an eye out for you. D grinned and his wife winked at Bob as the couple moved off to visit with some of the other guests. Bob watched them go, secretly enjoying the way Dans wife looked in her shiny gold dress. Truth be known, Bob had always considered Mandy to be a looker; she was taller than Beth, probably 5-7, with long blonde hair and piercing blue eyes that seemed to be teasing him whenever they spoke. M had a fantastic figure with big, full breasts and a shapely ass that undted seductively in her tight gown as she moved away. Bob watched her go until Beth noticed where he was gazing and punched him yfully on the shoulder. There were only two other couples in the room. Soon Bob and Beth met and visited briefly with both. S was a big, ruggedly- handsome man who looked like a former football yer. Rock- solid from head to toe, he shook Bobs hand firmly then surprised Beth by taking her small hand in his huge paw and kissing it lightly. His hazel eyes stared deep into hers as he smiled warmly. Beth liked his friendly, rxed manner instantly and couldnt help fixing her gaze on him as he introduced his wife, T, a lovely, tall redhead. Bob and T chatted for a few minutes, while S turned his attention back to Beth. So, this is your first time here, huh? Im so d you came, S said smoothly; everything about him seemed to smile at Beth. She liked the way the soft tan-lines around his eyes wrinkled slightly when heughed. There was a slight touch of grey at the sides of his full head of sandy-colored hair, but it just made him look that much more distinguished and attractive, Beth thought. He really was a good looking man. Yes, we are still kind of trying to figure out how we got here, she answered. Its all kind of mysterious, isnt it? Do you know the hosts? Sughed with delight. Im not sure any of us really know each other very well. Weve been to one or two of these parties, but, like you said. . . its all rather mysterious. Thats what makes it all so exciting. Dont you agree? I suppose, yes, I guess it is kind of exciting. Im looking forward to finding out what else will happen, Beth admitted. So am I. . . said S softly, gazing at her again in a way that almost made her knees weak.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The other couple was J and V, a ck husband and wife. Like the others at the party they looked like they were in their thirties and very attractive almost exotic looking. Bob and Beth soon discovered that it was this couples first time here too and they were as mystified as the Wests. J, the husband, was also very solidly built and fairly tall perhaps 65. Bob thought he must be a former athlete as well. Js wife, V, was voluptuous in every sense of the word. She wore a beautiful multi-colored dress made from a gauzy material that almost looked like scarves tied together; it entuated her generous curves extremely well, and she caught the eye of every man in the room as she moved gracefully about. After about 30 minutes when the couples had a chance to introduce themselves and sample some of the excellent champagne and appetizers a man Beth and Bob had not seen before stepped quietly into the library. He wasrge, muscr,pletely bald, and he was wearing a uniform simr to the butler who had met them at the door. The man moved to the middle of the small group and rang a little bell to get their attention. Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of your host, may I offer you warmest greetings and appreciation for attending the party. My name is Mr. Kensington. I have been asked to represent the owner of the estate who sends his deepest regret that he is not able to join you personally tonight. But I have been instructed to extend to you, his dear guests, every courtesy and to provide for your every need while you are with us. Some of you are here for the first time. To you in particr we extend our warmest greetings and sincere wish that you will enjoy a most memorable evening. In a few moments dinner will be served in the dining room next door. Afterwards, some very special entertainment has been arranged for you in the ballroom. Prior to that, however, I will have some additional information and instructions to share with you. As you enjoy dinner, please remember to respect the request to use only the initials on your medallions as you visit with and refer to one another. Thank you for your cooperation. And now,dies and gentlemen, dinner is served. . . The Private Party 3 They were ushered into a spacious and ornate dining room where therge table was already set with the first course of a feast that included a vast array of delicious and incredible dishes served by an attentive and courteous staff. The group was seated by their initials at reserved ces that separated spouses from each other in order to allow the couples to mix more freely and continue to be acquainted. Beth and Bob were almost at opposite ends of the massive table, but they caught each others eye asionally and silently acknowledged that the food and thepany werepletely enjoyable. Beth was secretly thrilled that she had been seated next to S; the handsome broad-shouldered man chatted andughed with her throughout the meal making her feel almost as giddy as a schoolgirl. As they were finishing a delicious dessert, Mr. Kensington appeared at the head of the table and rang his bell again. I trust that you have enjoyed your meal. Has everything been satisfactory? Everyone around the table nced at each other smiling and nodding with approval; the meal was indeed excellent.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fine. . . Kensington continued, Now, as I mentioned earlier, I have some additional instructions to share with you before we present the evenings entertainment. Those of you who are first- time guests will want to pay particr attention. You will be escorted into the ballroom where you will be seated together as husband and wife couples. When the entertainment begins, you will kindly stay in your assigned seats until the chime sounds. Ladies, when you hear the chime, please move to the next seating area to your left. . . then continue to move to your left to the next area each time the chime sounds. Gentlemen, please remain seated where you are throughout the performance. For our new guests, the purpose of this rotating method of seating is to encourage you to be better acquainted with one another. Hopefully you have all had the chance to be familiar enough to enjoy thepany of whomever you happen to be seated with. You will likely find the entertainment stimting. Feel free to react naturally to what you will see and hear. However, if you feel ufortable at any time, please do not hesitate to excuse yourself and leave the room. We would also ask that you respect unconditionally the wishes or the concerns of the other guests. No one shall be required to participate in anything against their will. Is this clearly understood? Again the couples looked around at each other and nodded, but this time not quite so enthusiastically. Bob and Beth nced nervously at each other, as did J and V. They all had simr thoughts about the strange nature of these instructions especially the idea of stimting entertainment and the possibility that someone may be ufortable with what was going to happen. All this, coupled with the protected identity of the guests and the mystery surrounding their absent host, made this all seem very surreal. But the other couples who had been there before seemedfortable with what was happening, so the two new couples shrugged and nodded slightly in agreement. Very good, Kensington smiled with satisfaction. Now, if you will follow me to the ballroom. They made their way down the hallway they had entered through and came to arge set of double doors that opened into a modest-sized room that really looked nothing like a ballroom. The room was furnished and decorated splendidly, like the rest of the mansion, but instead of the expected wooden dance floor there was thick, luxurious wall-to-wall carpet. Soft music was ying from unseen speakers somewhere, and an amazing assortment of candles flickered everywhere providing the only light and casting interesting shadows on every surface. In the center of the room was a circr tform or stage perhaps two-feet high and ten-feet across surrounded floor to ceiling by a closed ck velvet curtain. The couples were seated with their mates in fourfortable ck-leather love seats positioned closely around the stage in exact North, South, East, and West points facing the curtain. When everyone was seated, Kensington stepped back to the doorway and rang his bell one more time. Ladies and gentlemen, please remember the instructions I gave to you earlier. And now, honored guests, we present for your enjoyment. . . The Newlyweds. As Kensington stepped back through the doors and closed them behind him, the volume of the pleasant ssical music increased and the curtain began to rise. Spotlights rigged above the stage faded up and brightly revealed a king-size bed. As the curtain continued to move upward they saw a pair of shiny ck shoes then tuxedo trousers and finally a young man seated in a chair by the bed. When the curtain stopped rising the group could also see a lovely young woman seated with her legs curled under her on the bed; she was wearing a beautiful white wedding dress and veil. The newlywed couple was young perhaps 19 or 20 and they were radiant. He was extremely fit and handsome with dazzling blue eyes, stylish blonde hair, tanplexion, and an eager, confident smile. Each of the women in the room felt immediately attracted to him. The bride was just as fresh and alluring. Her long dark hair hung almost to her waist and it contrasted vividly with the brightness of her gown. She reached up and pulled the veil back over her head to reveal the face of an angel bright eyes shing with excitement; full, pouting red lips framing perfect teeth; high cheek bones and cute little dimples flushed with excitement. She gazed longingly at her new husband as her generous, swelling breasts rose and fell noticeably within the confines of hercy bodice. As the party guests watched with fascination, the young girl moved gracefully off the bed and stood before the groom. Slowly she began to move her hips back and forth to the music as she took off the veilpletely and tossed it on the bed. Then she removed her long white gloves slowly, one at a time, to start what was the beginning of an obvious strip tease. While she continued to sway her shapely hips, she reached back and grasped the zipper of her dress; unhooking it, she turned her back to her new husband and teasingly drew it down. The young man slumped down in his chair slightly still grinning from ear to ear. A noticeable bulge was growing in the front of his pants; again something none of the women in the room failed to notice. He watched in a happy daze as the pretty bride continued to dance and strip. Soon the top of her dress was down around her slender waist revealing the sexy white lingerie underneath. With a giggle, she pushed the dress the rest of the way down and stepped out of it along with severalyers of petticoat slips. Now the lovely young girl was dressed only in a shiny white camisole showing off her enticing cleavage, high-cut satin panties with the dark triangle shadow of her trim bush clearly visible beneath, and a matchingce garter holding up her sleek white stockings. Still dancing seductively, the bride kicked off her shoes and moved closer to the young man. While he watched her every move, she slowly sank to her knees between his now wide-spread legs. Smiling up at him, she reached out with her dainty hand and ran it up along his thigh until she brushed against the now straining erection in his pants. Everyone in the room held their breath as she traced the outline of his impressive manhood with her fingers gripping and milking it lightly. A soft groan escaped the back of his throat. Beth sat watching as if hypnotized. She couldnt tear her eyes away from the provocative scene right in front of her. Never in her life had she experienced anything like this. Of course she and Bob both had seen to some pretty steamy soft core movies on cable TV, but certainly nothing thatpared to the raw emotion of watching two people being intimate with each other in front of a live audience. Beth didnt know how to react. Her conservative religious upbringing should make her feel guilty and offended by what she was watching, but she knew that wasnt the case. She held her husbands hand tightly squeezing it in involuntary response to each exciting tingle that shot through her aroused body. Yes, that was it. . . more than anything else, Beth realized she was highly aroused by what she was seeing. She was already beginning to feel damp between her legs, and she crossed and uncrossed her soft thighs pressing them together in a reflexive effort to intensify the electrifying pleasure she was feeling. The Private Party 4 Bob was having a hard time too literally. His cock was trying to break free from the confines of his underwear and trousers. With all of the suspicions he had about this party, he certainly hadnt expected anything like this. He sensed his wife fidgeting next to him as he watched the beautiful young bride on stage slowly unzipping the grooms fly. Both Bob and Beth shuddered when the girl reached into the opening and withdrew the young mans naked, throbbing penis. It was a huge fleshy column in her tiny fist. The purple helmet-shaped head seemed to be swollen and glistening in the intense lights. Slowly the bride began to pump up and down on his shaft. The young man groaned in appreciation throwing his head back and closing his eyes. A contented smile yed across his lips. In response, the girl leaned forward and lightly kissed the slick, bulbous head of his engorged cock. Her bright red lipstick left a slight smudge on his meat as she leaned back and licked her lips as if sampling the taste of him. Then, suddenly, the young woman smiled wickedly and plunged down to engulf his solid shaft with her warm, wet mouth. Almost immediately, she began bobbing her head up and down with youthful abandon as if she couldnt wait to make him explode. It was almost more than Beth could stand. Her nerve endings were already raw and overheated. She could feel her nipples swelling and scraping against the fabric of her bra, and she kept squeezing her thighs together in an effort to quench the burning sensations between her legs. She watched the girls loose dark hair flying free as her head bounced up and down on the young mansp. Without thinking, Beth reached her hand over to grasp her husbands thick, muscr thigh. Bob reacted by cing his hand over hers and urging it to move upward until she felt his pulsing tool in his tented pants. Beth wrapped her fingers around the steel-hard shaft through the cloth and began to rub him urgently. Bob returned the favor by cing his arm around his wifes shoulder and reaching down to cup one of her quivering breasts through her dress. He had no trouble finding the hard point of her sensitive nipple poking out from the fabric. He scraped his fingernail over the turgid nub causing Beth to gasp and arch her back. On stage the newlyweds were continuing their intense forey. The bride had seeded in opening the mans pantspletely and had pulled them down his hips slightly while she continued to devour his huge pole with her sweet mouth. His rod was slick and shiny with her saliva, and she looked like she was starving for the taste of his meat. Meanwhile, he had untied the ribbons that held her camisole together at the top. Pushing the satiny material aside, he reached in and helped her creamy breasts spill out into his big hands. She moaned with muffled delight around his cock as he began to massage and knead her soft, jiggling flesh. His thumbs soon found her small pink nipples and he teased them without mercy rolling and pulling the sensitive tips between his fingers until she almost squealed. Bob and Beth continued to paw at each other getting bolder and more impassioned with each passing moment. They had almost forgotten about the other guests until a chime suddenly sounded in the room. Beth immediately felt panic in the pit of her stomach. Remembering the instructions to move to the next love seat to her left, she couldnt imagine sitting with someone she hardly knew in this condition. Oh Bob. . . she whispered, what should we do? Bob was having simr thoughts. The entertainment had seduced and carried them both away almost to the point of no return. What was expected now. . . for them to calmly continue to watch this wildly carnal disy without acting upon the incredible urges they were feeling? Or was that the idea to build the couples to a fever pitch of sexual need that would turn the party into a wild orgy. Hed heard about things like this before, but Bob never expected he and his wife to ever be involved. Like Beth, he was confused and overwhelmed. . . that is until he saw T standing expectantly in front of him. I believe this is where Im supposed to be now. . . The tall redhead looked excited and flushed. Bob nced back at Beth and immediately had wild visions of his wife with another man. Hed never considered it before and he didnt necessarily like the idea, but everything was happening so quickly and his throbbing cock suddenly made the decision for him. Its OK, Honey. . . he heard himself say. We better do what the man said. Beth looked bewildered and a little frightened as she slowly rose to her feet and watched T slide quickly into her seat. Somewhere behind her on the stage she heard moans and deep sighs as she awkwardly moved over to the next seating area where she found their friend, Dan, smiling and rxed as he watched her approach. Enjoying the show? he asked with a strange smile. As Beth nervously took her seat she looked back at the couple on the stage. The bride was nowying on the bed the pretty satin camisole had beenpletely removed and her perfectly shaped breasts, tipped with bright pink points, bounced slightly as she shifted and settled. The young groom was gazing down at her still grinning with pure lust as he quickly removed his tuxedo and other attire. The young woman licked her lips as she hungrily watched hisrge erection bob and wave between his muscr thighs. This is pretty damn hot, isnt it? Beth heard D whisper beside her. She had intentionally avoided sitting too close to him, but she felt him shifting next to her as they both stared at the stage. Have you ever seen somebody do it right in front of you like this? D asked. Beth cleared her throat and whispered back without looking at him, N no, never. . . I never imagined. . . After he had removed his clothing, the attractive groom on stage ced one knee on the bed and reached out to effortlessly pull the scantily d bride closer to him. Taking his time to tease the girl and his audience, he slowly unhooked and removed her garter and then peeled each of her white stockings down and off her shapely legs. The dark- haired beauty smiled and cooed with pleasure as he hooked his fingers in her skimpyce panties and began to pull them off. She lifted her hips slightly to assist him and soon she waspletely nude and spread wantonly on the bed. Beths heart was pounding inside her chest and she was having trouble catching her breath. She watched the young man lift the girls delicate foot and then starting at her ankle he began to kiss and lick his way up her leg until he reached her tender inner thigh. . . just inches away from her soft, wet opening. Beth could feel her own warm juices soaking her tiny panties, and she kept crossing and uncrossing her legs causing the hem of her short ck dress to ride up higher and higher. Seated next to the increasingly impassioned housewife, Dan Sullivan, or D, was no longer watching the performance on stage. He knew he had limited time before the chime sounded again and he wanted to make the most of the opportunity. This is what he had been waiting for the reason he had made careful arrangements to have Bob and Beth West invited to the party. For quite some time Dan had secretly dreamed of seducing his friend Bobs innocent andely wife. Now was the time to make his move.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. At the same time a few feet away, Beths husband, Bob, was getting his own lessons in the art of seduction. T, the statuesque and tantalizing redhead, wasted little time in cuddling up against her attractive new friend. As they sat together watching the newlywed couple pleasure each other, Bob felt another mans wife softly breathing into his ear as she whispered, Oh, this makes me feel so naughty. . . would you mind if I yed. . . just a little? Bob jerked suddenly as he felt her hand grasp his and ce it on her warm, soft thigh. She purred softly and spread her legs slightly pushing his hand higher until it slid under her dress. Instinctively Bob massaged her smooth tender flesh with his fingers. As he moved his hand higher, he could feel the warmth building and she parted her thighs wider to give him better ess. Soon his middle fingertip brushed against the downy softness of her pubic hair and then the puffy flesh of her vaginal lips. She was not wearing panties. T moaned quietly next to him encouraging him to continue probing. Somewhere in his foggy brain Bob had a fleeting thought that what he was doing was wrong. But before he could process the idea any further, the lovely redhead unzipped his fly and reached inside to grasp his throbbing manhood. The touch of her cool skin on his burning shaft caused him to groan and thrust his hips forward. All thoughts of turning back quickly vanished. Beth stared trance-like at the erotic sight before her. The young groom on the stage now had the brides legs spread wide and bent at the knee. Tossing her thick mane of hair from side to side, she panted and groaned as her loverpped and swirled his tongue into the tight slit of her vagina while her hips pumped rhythmically against his hungry mouth. Dan had moved closer to Beth and gazed down at the lovely sight of her naked thighs squeezing together tightly and then rxing repeatedly. Her dress had ridden up high enough that he could almost see the hidden juncture between her legs, but she was wringing her hands together in herp preventing the dress from rising any higher. Watching her swelling breasts rise and fall with each ragged breath, he slowly reached his arm around her shoulder in a careful, casual manner so he wouldnt frighten or rm her. When she did not object to his advance, Dan lightly ced his hand on her knee again watching her closely for any resistance. But Beth was dizzy and almost drunk with desire. She heard the wet slurping sounds and the constant moans from the couple on the stage and she couldnt help imagining no, wishing that she was the one on the bed tangled in the naked, passionate act with the handsome young groom. She vaguely felt a hand touching and slowly sliding up her leg, but it didnt register in her lust-filled brain until she felt the hem of her dress being tentatively pushed aside. Beth instinctively looked down to see a mans hand lightly stroking her exposed skin. Then, with wide, zed- over eyes, she dreamily looked up and tried to focus on his face smiling back at her. Let me help you. . . she heard him say. Dan shifted even closer to her small frame and reached down to gently take her hands and move them off herp. While they both watched his movements, he carefully took hold of the bottom of her short dress and gradually lifted the fabric up and folded it back onto her stomach pletely revealing her wispy ck panties. Dan took a deep breath. She was more captivating than he had imagined. The scant fabric did little to hide her feminine charms, and he knew he must have her. . . if not entirely now, then certainly before the night was over. On the other couch Bob leaned back and nted his hands on the cushion to brace himself. He watched the two young lovers on stage trying to send each other over the edge in a frenzied sixty-nine position; but between his outstretched legs, a gorgeous woman he hardly knew knelt in front of him greedily deep-throating his aching cock. Her technique was fantastic as she swirled and stabbed her tongue around the sensitive head each time she lifted her lovely head with the ming red hair. The Private Party 5 Bob was in heaven until he remembered Beth. Whipping around to look to his left, his eyes opened wide and his mouth fell open when he saw what was happening. There was his conservative little wife with her dress bunched around her waist and her legs spread wide. Hovering over her was therge form of his friend, Dan, who had his hand buried in her panties obviously fingering her furiously. Beth stared straight ahead with unblinking eyes as her pretty mouth gasped for breath. Even several yards away, her husband could hear her pant and whimper helplessly. At first Bob was angry at the sight of his wife so openly engaged in sexual acts with another man. But soon he realized that he had no cause for resentment. After all, he had encouraged her to move to the next chair, and here he was doing the same thing with someone elses wife. No, there was nothing he could do about it now. Electric shocks jolted through Beths small body as the man above her continued to plunge his fingers in and out of her drenched pussy. He had been so smooth in his conquest. Before she even realized what was happening, Dan had first traced the lips of her opening through the scant piece of silk between her legs then he moved his hand up and slipped it down inside. Fireworks went off in her head when his fingertip went straight for her erect little clitoris which he teased and stroked until she cried out in pleasure. Then he moved his big fingers lower and found her steamy, wet opening. Dan reached under and silently urged her to raise her tight, round buttocks so he could remove her pantiespletely. Cool air rushed over her inmed sex as she leaned back again and waited breathlessly for the thrill of his touch. But it would not happen now. . . The chime sounded again. Somewhere deep in her clouded mind, Beth realized she had been signaled to move to a new location in this surreal version of musical chairs. The man beside her reluctantly removed his hands from her naked skin and helped her rise unsteadily to her feet. Well finish thister, he breathed in her ear while he helped straighten her dress; then he gently directed her toward the next couch. On stage the newlywed couple continued their heated act of passion. The dark-haired bride was straddling the virile groom. She arched her back and churned her plump buttocks wildly, plunging herself up and down with frantic need on his thick, shiny pole sliding deep inside her with each thrust. The room was filled with the sounds of their love cries and the soft methodic pping of flesh meeting flesh. Beth shakily groped her way through the dim light until she saw a dark figure looming. `J sat watching her approach with bright, narrow eyes like a big cat waiting for its prey. Even slumped in the chair the tall professional athlete was an imposing figure, and the startled housewife stopped short with a shudder. His jacket and shirt were open and parted wide, revealing sleek, lean-cut skin and muscle. But what stopped her was the sight of the long, thick ebony column rising from his open pants andying hard against his t stomach. She had never seen a ck man like this before. As she gazed at the huge phallus poised and throbbing slightly in front of her, the strong arousal she had felt moments earlier was quickly turning to apprehension. Sensing her hesitancy, J reached his hand out to her. With a calm, low voice he said, Come, sit with me . . . dont be frightened. Let me please you. Tentatively she allowed him to take her delicate hand and guide her to sit next to him, but she couldnt pull her eyes from the coiled steel monster between his legs. Directly across, on the other side of the tform, Bob was also having his first interracial experience. Js wife, `V, took her ce next to Beths husband. He smiled at her nervously and noticed that she seemed breathless and slightly agitated. Remembering that she was new to all this too, Bob wondered if she and her husband might be having the same crazy mix of emotions that he was feeling. Observing that her gauzy dress and her ornately-styled hair were slightly disheveled, he inquired discreetly, Are you all right? She looked him in the eye for the first time and smiled weakly, Yes . . . I think so. But, Oh my! I certainly didnt expect anything like this. Neither did we . . . he agreed, relieved to know that they shared somemon ground. Its all pretty bizarre, isnt it? But at the same time, I dont know when Ive ever been so turned on. He almost wished he hadnt said that, but she smiled back at him warmly and he couldnt help being drawn in by her exotic beauty. Laughing softly, she whispered, So am I . . . She was also starting to appreciate the pleasing nature and appealing features of this man she was now seated with. His soft eyes and easy smile, together with the strong jaw and handsome build helped fuel the fire that had been kindled by the show on stage, then fanned to smoldering intensity by the suave former football yer at herst seat. Recalling how his hands danced over the tingling softness of herrge breasts and jutting nipples, she boldly leaned forward and kissed this new man softly . . . allowing her tongue to instantly melt together with his. Bob groaned in response and his hand instinctively reached out to cup one of her soft globes swaying freely beneath the colorful scarf-like material of her dress. Easily brushing the fabric aside, his palm came into contact with the warm, moist skin of her heavy breast and he felt arge, rubbery nipple slip between his fingers. Mmmm . . . Baby, yes! V broke the kiss and moaned. She began to kiss and nibble his neck and ear while her hand looked for and easily found his swollen meat still peeking out from his open fly. A sharp jolt went down his spine when she scraped his shaft gently with her long fingernails; then, wrapping her smooth fingers around himpletely, she pumped her fist up and downnguidly. Meanwhile, Vs husband, J, was using all of his willpower to keep from moving too quickly with Beth. The tasty little white woman was obviously nervous being with him, but he could also tell that her fuse had been lit and she only needed some artful persuasion to give herself over to his powerful male allure and to her own need. He knew she was fascinated with his erect cock towering right next to her; although she pretended to watch intently what the couple was doing on stage, he could see her looking at him from the corner of her eye. He finally leaned over and whispered, Youve never seen one this big before, have you? Never . . . came the almost choked reply. Realizing she could no longer avoid him, she tentatively turned and gazed directly at his massive tool. I had no idea that a man could be thatrge . . . Her voice sounded almost like a little girls to him. She looked like a little girl next to his giant frame. Its OK, he told her softly. Go ahead, touch it . . . I know you want to. I want to feel you touch me too. She did want to touch him . . . desperately. She had to know what the smooth ck skin felt like in her hand. She was drawn to it like a ma; so hard and thick with rigid veins everywhere and the deep purple helmet looking fierce and menacing. Yes, she had to touch it she thought. She cautiously reached out and lightly ran her fingertips over the velvety smoothness of it, feeling the ridges and the swollen tissue; it was so warm, almost hot to the touch, and it jumped and twitched slightly in her hand. Damn . . . he moaned. Youre touch feels like a feather on my cock. She smiled shyly and grew bolder with his encouragement. Grasping him more firmly, she tried to encircle his entire girth, but her tiny fingers could notpletely close around him. As she started to rub and milk him slowly, he decided it was time to get in the game too. Hovering over her, he reached a long arm out and gently pulled her closer. While she continued to y with her new toy, he reached around and took hold of her small jacket, silently encouraging her to let him remove it. Beth stopped stroking him long enough to let the big man pull the garment past her shoulders and then slip it over her arms and off. With her jacket gone, J had a better view of that creamy cleavage he had been admiring since he saw her. Although she was a petite woman, he could tell she had amazing breasts. He wasted no time in brushing hisrge hand up her side, lightly feeling the ridges of her rib cage, until he found the plump firmness of her tit flesh straining against the confines of her dress and flimsy bra. Her sensitive nipples were erect and poking through the fabric and he could easily feel the hard little point scraping against the smooth skin of his palm as he cupped and kneaded her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Beth closed her eyes and let a little moan escape her throat. Sharp, hot electric sensations shot through her chest and down into her loins as he teased her breasts. While she continued to stroke and pull at his throbbing meat with one hand, the other reached for and found his huge dark testicles bouncing gently below. She lightly massaged and squeezed him there, feeling the heat of his molten seed churning deep inside. J found the zipper at the back of her ck evening dress and felt it glide down easily with a slight tug. He caressed the silky-soft skin of her exposed back and slid lower until he grazed the strap of her bra; with practiced skill, he unhooked it with a flick of his wrist and she felt the release of pressure against her swollen mounds. Shrugging her shoulders slightly, she helped him lower the top of the dress until it dropped down almostpletely C snagging briefly on her hardened nipples. They both looked down as he reached out and pulled on the fabric. With tantalizing patience, he first uncovered her puffy pink ares . . . then the twin points of her turgid buttons aching for attention. Unable to stand the teasing any longer, she quickly pulled her arms through the sleeves and allowed the dress to fall to her waist while she reached up and pulled his head down to her breasts. Not needing a further invitation, J slid off the love seat and kneeled in front of the overheated young woman. As shey back and gasped, he took handfuls of her milky white flesh and rubbed his rough thumbs over her burning nipples. Beth threw her head back and bit her lower lip to keep from crying out as she thrust her chest toward him. She parted her thighs slightly to allow him ess to her body, and he leaned forward and took advantage, lowering his mouth and flicking her inmed little rosebuds with his long tongue. Ohhhh uhhhh! Yes . . . right there! She panted. Her hand dropped automatically to find and grasp his rigid tool again. In direct response to the maddening sensations he was giving her with his mouth, she frantically rubbed his straining cock. The more he licked and sucked at her sweet breasts, the faster she pumped her tiny fist, making him grunt and shudder. The Private Party 6 But he had to taste more, so he moved lower and kissed his way down to the top of her fallen dress. Tossing the bra aside, he scooted back on his haunches, reluctantly causing her to loose her grip on him. She whimpered slightly, but he reached down and firmly tugged at the rumpled dress until it slid down her torso and past her stomach . . . nearly to the secret juncture between her legs, but her grinding hips stopped his progress. Continuing his teasing game, he leaned down again and kissed the smooth, heaving surface of her belly until he could feel little wisps of hair tickling the tip of his nose. He was close enough that he could smell the musky scent of her flowing nectar.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Almost delirious with desire, Beths hips began to hump up and off the couch. This was what J had been waiting for. The next time she lifted up with a jerky spasm, he quickly hooked the dress and slid it down and off her slim hips C then he leaned back and pulled it the rest of the way down her writhing legs and off. Now she was naked and syed out before his hungry eyes. He couldnt believe how enticing she was C her hard, firm body looked almost virginal C with wless caramel-colored skin glowing with sexual heat. Gazing lower, there was her flowering sex, obviously moist and framed by a slight tuft of neatly trimmed dark hair. No longer able to contain himself, he pressed her tender thighs apart and lowered his greedy mouth to her steamy opening. Beths eyes flew open when she felt him taste her there. She fought to momentarily regain her senses. No. . . Please, dont do that! she begged. Beth always considered oral sex dirty and perverse. Her husband tried to get her to do it when they first explored each other sexually, but she convinced him that she was not interested. After a time he simply gave up and she was relieved. But this was not her husband; it was a tall ck man she did not know, and he did not want to hear her reasoning or argument. J knew he had this remarkable beauty on the verge of ecstasy, and he was not going to turn back now. Parting her slick outer lips with his fingers, he speared his tongue with skilled uracy at the center of her most sensitive spot and he began to flick andp at her relentlessly. Oh, God.. Unnnnggggggghhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! Beth cried out helplessly. Her small body bucked and jerked out of control while the big man held her tight against his mouth with his strong hands. Her legs flew out wide C kicking and iling until they atst got hooked up around his broad shoulders. Immediately she felt the first shuddering waves of climax building; she knew she was lost and gave up to it. The groom was huffing and sweating as he took the bride from behind. Her head was lowered and her long, dark tresses flipped back and forth each time he pounded into her. But Bob couldnt care less about what was happening on the stage. He wasying on his back, nude, with the loveliest ck woman he had ever seen kneeling over him, sensuously dragging her slippery vaginal lips over and back against his aching-hard penis. She smiled down at him wickedly, fully aware that her sweet torture was driving him mad with lust. Her pendulous breasts swayed and brushed against his chest with each movement. You want me, dont you? she teased. Unable to stand it any longer, he grunted and thrust his hips up and forward, hitting the mark on the first attempt. The mushroom-shaped head of his manhood easily slid inside her well-lubricated tunnel; the warm, moist walls instantly gripped and squeezed against his sensitive ns. Above him, V moaned out her pleasure and pushed back, seeking eagerly toplete the joining. First rising up, then sinking back against him, she could feel his thick rod gliding up and in. . . farther with each downward shift until their pubic areas ground together. This was Vs first experience with another man since her marriage too, and she was surprised at how quickly shed been carried away by the illicit urges she felt. Her husband was a great lover, but now all she could think of was this strange mans cock buried to the hilt in her twitching vagina. She needed friction and release, so she leaned back and bnced her hands on his chest to steady herself. She began to rock up and down on him, picking up speed gradually and reveling in the delicious feelings spreading like liquid fire through her feverish body. Bob met her thrusts and pushed back. His cock felt like it was coated in warm butter. He vaguely heard her gasp and pant above him each time he stabbed up into her. Grasping her flexing thighs for leverage, he mmed his hips up to meet each of her quickening down-strokes. He raised his knees and nted his feet, lifting both of their bodies high off the leather cushion each time they crashed together. Soon he could feel the familiar boiling sensation rising up from somewhere deep within, signaling his impending eruption. Wanting her to explode with him, he reached between them and found her rigid clitoris. Wetting his fingers with her juices, he started to rub against her in a way that matched their furious rhythm. Come with me! he hissed. . . urging her to go off. Im almost there . . . Uhgh.. yes.. yes. I can feel it!!!!! she grimaced between hard strokes. Oh, baby . . . yeah.. Iming! Youre making mee!!!!! The white-hot seed rocketed through his shaft and sprayed out in forceful spurts, but she could not feel the warmth of it spreading inside her. V was too far lost in the throes of her own climax to notice. Great shudders of pleasure racked her body and she held her breath for fear that the next convulsion between her legs might cause her to ck out. Neither of them had ever experienced anything before with such raw animal intensity. Beth was recovering from her own mind-shattering orgasm and climbing rapidly toward another when the chime sounded again. J was stillpping hungrily between her wide-spread legs, hoping to beat the clock and nt his giant member in the willing little housewife, but he knew he had run out of time now. All modesty gone, Beth allowed him to help her up and stood naked except for her high heeled shoes and her medallion. Something in her woozy brain triggered and she remembered who was waiting at her next stop, causing a tremble of anticipation. She wordlessly thanked the gentle ck man she had been with by reaching down and softly running her hand along his impressive length onest time. Then, taking her rumpled dress and dragging it behind her, she moved off to the rendezvous she had been secretly looking forward to. S stood waiting for her. He too had shed his clothing and she nearly swooned when she took in the sight of him. Everything about the huge man was appealing to her his warm smile first, then the incredible eyes that seemed to pierce right into her heart. Built like a granite statue, his massive shoulders, arms, and chest tapered down to a t, hard stomach ripped with solid muscle. And there was his cock, erect and perfectly shaped. Not freakishly big, butrge enough to satisfy any woman; it stood up proud against the chiseled abdomen. Below, his powerful legs looked like tree trunks supporting his solid frame. Dropping her dress, Beth rushed to his waiting arms. Without a word they melded together in a passionate kiss that made the tiny hairs on the back of her neck stand up and tingle. She could feel his hardness pressing insistently against her belly throbbing gently with his rapid pulse. Gasping for breath, she broke the kiss and pulled his ear to her mouth. Oh, Ive been waiting for this, she whispered. Please . . . I need you inside me. Now please hurry! Reaching between her legs, S dipped a fingertip into her swollen lips. His digit was instantly coated with her warm, sweet honey. Yes, you are ready for me, he smiled. Well, Ive learned to never keep ady waiting . . . He gently turned her around and wrapped his massive arms about her, pressing himself against her back. Sliding his hands down, he found and caressed her quivering breasts as he slowly guided her to the love seat. Beth allowed him to position her so that she was kneeling on the leather cushion with her arms clinging over the back, facing away from him. His strong hands urged her legs apart and he moved up behind her. At first she could feel his body heat against her skin, then she felt the blunt rounded shaft of his organ moving and rubbing between the soft cheeks of her buttocks. He moved back and forth like that for a few moments, sending chills through her already frazzled nerves. Please . . . dont tease me, she whimpered. Finally he grasped his cock and aimed down until he found her soggy opening. He brushed the thick head around briefly to cover it with her slick juices, then he pushed forward slightly and felt the tip catch and move through the snug ring at her entrance. He was amazed at how tight she was, even after all this prolonged stimtion. Hearing a dreamy sigh of approval, he grasped her hips and pressed forward again, this time sliding almost half way inside. The Private Party 7 Oh. yessssss. . . she hissed. It feels so good, put it in! The big former football yer granted her wish. First he pulled out until just the head of his rod was poised at the opening, then he jerked his mighty hips forward in one smooth stroke, impaling herpletely. Beths eyes rolled back in her head and she cried out with unbridled rapture; her hands gripped the back of the chair tightly as she felt him immediately begin to move in and out with slow, smooth thrusts. It was better than she could have imagined. Every muscle and tissue in her small body strained to ept and meet his powerful, but controlled movements. She could feel his heavy balls softly smacking against her backside each time he pushed against her, and soon they were rocking together. . . gradually building the tempo. She discovered that, if she leaned back and arched her pelvis at just the right angle, his swollen shaft would rake against her hypersensitive clitoris asionally, causing sharp tremors of pure pleasure. From his position a few feet away, Bob West watched his lovely wife being fucked by another man for the first time. Her head was thrown back and her arms and hands clutched desperately at the furniture she was braced against. Therge man behind her pounded in and out relentlessly, causing little shock waves to ripple through her small body with each impact. Bob was peering around the bare bottom of Dans wife, Mandy. The pretty blonde held herself high up against his face, encouraging him to lick and nibble at her glisteningbia while she gamely worked at reviving his spent male equipment with her mouth.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The strange rotation was nowplete; all of the couples had sampled each others spouses. Up on the tform, Mr. Kensington, the imposing butler, reappearedpletely nude and joined the newlyweds erotic performance. The bald man was built like a bull; his hard buttocks flexed and rxed as the bride sucked him hungrily, her blushing cheeks puffed and hollowed around his girth. Behind her, the handsome young groom looked like he was about to explode. Every muscle strained and the cords in his neck stood out sharply as he jackhammered against the girl. Beth was nearly ovee with the sweet sensations pouring through her every fiber. S reached out to hold and massage her bouncing breasts while he continued to m into her, filling and emptying herpletely with each rapid stroke. Suddenly she was aware of another person standing close in front of her. Trying to focus her blurred vision, she realized it was Dan gazing down at them with lust in his eyes and silently offering his angry-looking cock to her. She knew instantly what he wanted, but again her conservative upbringing made her balk at the thought and she closed her eyes tight and turned her head away. Dan was not to be denied, however. Hed waited too long for this. Gently he ced his hand on her silky hair and turned her pretty face back to him. Beth was gasping and panting for breath and there was no way on earth she could keep her mouth closed. Soon she felt the rubbery tip of his hot tool brushing against her parched lips . . . pushing in past her teeth and gliding across her tongue. The taste was not unpleasant, she realized; slightly salty and almost familiar. Surrendering to the fact that she could not refuse him in this position, she allowed her tongue to swirl tentatively around the spongy hardness. Dan heaved a great sigh and pushed his hips forward slightly, basking in the moist warmth. He smiled with satisfaction when he felt her small, shaking hand reach up to grasp and ept him while her head began to bob slowly, sucking him in deeper with each small thrust. Beth found herself wedged between two strong males C both trying to fill her openings with their swelling erections. Her diminutive body was being assaulted and buffeted by the eager, forceful pumping and prodding, but she felt heavenly. Never before had she felt so sexually alive and in tune with her womanly desires. Every part of her burned with intense excitement and raw passion. She could feel the familiar stirring of another shattering orgasm rolling and crashing through the dam in the deepest part of her soul. Wanting to cry out in pleasure, she could not because her mouth and throat were engrossed in greedily slurping and sucking Dans engorged cock as it pistoned in and out through her tender lips. Between her legs, Beth sensed that S was nearing his end. Sweating and growling above her, he pushed himself with his great strength against her, deeper and harder . . . faster and faster, until she could feel him touch her very core. Suddenly he mmed his hips forward and roared. A bright light shed in her head and her insides seemed to burst . . . followed by soothing warmth that washed throughout her ravaged body. Choking and gasping, fighting to breathe, Beth pulled her mouth off Dan who was watching the dramatic crescendo between the conjoined lovers; the vibrations of their release passed through her mouth C stimting and triggering the eruption hed been fighting to keep in check until now. The spent, weary housewife instinctively used her hand to continue pumping his shaft, slippery with her saliva. Her efforts were soon rewarded as Dan groaned loudly and sprayed out his hot, milky fluid C sting it across her slender neck, shoulder, and arm. Beths husband vaguely watched the orgiastic frenzy unfolding around him. The room was filled with the sound and scent of sex. Everywhere he gazed, naked bodies were tangled together writhing and humping. Hed seen his puritanical little wife take on two men with astonishing abandon until shey crumpled beneath them, bathed in sensual bliss. At this moment a stunning blonde woman, who happened to be his friends wife, was leaning over Bobs torso sucking his cock furiously while a demented bald butler named Kensington plowed into her from behind. On the bed in the center of the stage, the tall ck man had the young brides legs wrapped over his shoulders; he pounded into her with his amazingly long penis as his own wife rocked back on forth on the young girls face. Time seemed to stand still and Bob closed his eyes . . . trying to remember how the hell he got here. EPILOGUE . . . Several dayster, Beth West found a glossy ck package in her mailbox. Opening it, she discovered a videotape inside simplybeled `The Party and a small hand-written note attached. A smile yed across her lovely red lips as she read: `Greetings, Mr. and Mrs. W. . . Here is a souvenir of our time together for you to watch and enjoy. Looking forward to the pleasure yourpany at our next gathering. Best regards, Your Host Beth felt a sudden little shudder pass through her as she skipped up the driveway . . . heading for the VCR. *****THE END***** My Neighbors Cock 1 I was staring at her now, watching as she peeled down her shorts, slowly exposing her gorgeous ass. Her naughty bits were concealed by a conservative bikini. Her shirt was already in the pile of clothes at her side, and her big tits were being held snugly by her stic top. I was lounging at her side in my patio chair, sipping on a margarita by our pool. My wife, Anna, is a beautiful specimen of a woman. She has dark flowing hair, grayish-green eyes, and a soft feminine face. Her body is curvy, like a ssic pin-up girl from the 50s. She hasrge natural breasts, a trim tummy, and a plump ass that I lust over daily. The sight of her gorgeous tits and ass bouncing around our home never fails to excite me. Despite the fact that she is brimming with physical sexuality, my wife is rather shy by nature. Annas reserved disposition is a product of her development. She didnt reallye into her own, physically, until college. She has told me many stories about her ugly duckling years, which seeminglysted through most of middle and high school. Looking at her now, however, it would seem impossible that she ever suffered through such a phase. Annas a bonafide sexpot, and earns lust-filled stares nearly everywhere she goes. Its actually grown to frustrate me. Im married to such a beautiful woman, yet she refuses to acknowledge just how attractive she actually is. My name is Timothy Wilson. Anna and I are both in our early twenties. I work in finance for a tradingpany downtown and Anna teaches at a local elementary school. We met during our senior year of University, and quickly fell in love. Our wedding ceremony actually took ce only a few short weeks after our graduation. Things we tough going at first but luckily we had recently purchased our first home in an up anding neighborhood just outside of Denver. The house itself was small, but it was newly constructed, and even though the other houses in the neighborhood shared simr cookie cutteryouts, we were still proud of it. A ssh of water quickly brought me out of my daze, as Anna dove into the pool. She gracefully swam under the surface for a time, eventually arising at the other end. I stood, cing my margarita on the table. I quickly removed my shirt. Im of rather average build, standing at 5-9 in height, and around 170 pounds in weight. Im not especially muscr, but im not exactly a twig either. I hopped into the water with less grace than my wife, causing a ssh and a subsequent giggle from Anna. We embraced, kissing each other as our wet faces gently collided in affection. I dont want to work tomorrow. she pouted. Her pretty lips looked tantalizing covered in the delicate droplets of water. Our Sunday had been lovely so far, but the afternoon was quicklying to a close. I kissed her again, Me neither babe. Lets both call in, take a day to ourselves. I smirked in bemusement, You know I cant tomorrow Before Anna had a chance to argue a voice shouted out from across the yard. Oh, hey there folks! It was Bob Stevens, our neighbor. Hes an older gentleman, about 50 years of age. Hes also ratherrge, looming at around 6-3 and carrying a thick frame. He was probably close to 230 pounds, not all muscle, but definitely in good shape for a man of his age. He was friendly, seemingly harmless, and ten years widowed. His wife had died from a rare illness, which was C in our short time knowing him C something that was clearly hard for him to talk about. He lived alone in the house next door, and we had struck up a good neighborly friendship with him since we had moved in. Whereas every other house in the neighborhood was separated by a physical fence C for some reason our homes were separated only by a distinct change in the cut of the grass. Bob had retired early, apparently with more than enough money to do so. He was seemingly always working on his home, and hiswn condition was impable. The transition from our yard to his was a testament to that. Hey Bob, how goes it? I replied. Anna slunk below the water instinctively, thinking that she was more scantily d than she actually was. He strolled over smiling, shears in hand, wiping sweat from his brow. Hisrge frame interrupted the light of the afternoon sun. Oh you know Tim, just tending to this never ending mess of a yard. he paused, looking down at Anna and me. You two sure do enjoy that pool,st couple that lived here never used it. Seems every time I look over you guys are taking a dip. He wasnt wrong, we did enjoy ourselves some time in the water. Just getting our moneys worth. I replied, smiling. Fancy a margarita? We appear to have made way too much. He shook his head, Id hate to intrude, already rudely interrupted by walking over here. Nonsense. I insisted Anna babe, fetch him one if you would. I patted her ass underneath the water. She smiled, slightly blushing, Of course. Anna slowly walked up the stairs and out of the pool, water cascaded off herrge breasts as she strode. Her bikini was a conservative one, but it was still hot pink, and still a two piece bathing suit. Bob obviously hadnt seen that much of my wifes body until that moment, and I couldnt help but feel a strange pang of pride over showing her off to our older neighbor. Bob was polite, but it was also clear he liked what he saw. He hadnt been shy about giving Anna a stare down or two since we moved in, again, nearly every man whoes into contact with her does. He deftly looked her up and down as she handed off the drink to him. There you are. she offered, sweetly. Thank you miss. Bob tried to avoid gawking as he graciously epted the drink. Anna rejoined me in the pool and Bob managed a seat on one of the deck chairs. We drank and conversed for a while longer, but Bob eventually said his goodbyes, and we soon tidied up and headed inside for the day. Later that evening Anna and I were making love. I was thrusting into her doggy style, watching as her juicy ass engulfed the sight of my six inches. She was moaning softly as she took me. My mind wandered back to the afternoon, and I chuckled internally, wondering what Bob would think if he could see her now. That same thought caused a brief moment of panic, as I looked to my right in a hurry. I wanted to make sure our bedroom curtain was closed. Our one hup in purchasing the home was the expansive master bedroom window, which looked out into a small side yard and then into Bobs master bedroom window. The homes were mirrored, and essentially on top of each other. It seemed like odd design, and in a few short weeks we had already exchanged a handful of awkward waves with Bob C who was seemingly unconcerned with his own privacy. The proximity was a problem even beyond the visibility. I was certain that if Anna moaned too loudly he would easily be able to hear her. I shook the thought from my mind and continued to plow my wife. My orgasm caught me by surprise, and I erupted, spurting my load into her weing pussy. Anna gently whined as I came inside of her. I could quite often bring her to an orgasm during sex, but unfortunately, I didnt have it in me on this night. After our shower weid in bed together prepping for slumber. The memory from the afternoon popped into my mind again and in a restless moment I blurted, Did you notice Bob checking you out today? Anna sighed, You always think people are checking me out. Iughed, Thats because they are. Especially our neighbor over there. I saw her blush, I guess a little. I continued, The poor guy probably doesnt get much action. I guess I cant me him for staring. Anna pped me yfully on the shoulder. Pervert. she said, jokingly. A few weeks went by and nothing more was said of Bobs leering. We had run into him a handful of times and each time he was friendly and weing. He even offered to help me pave our drivewaying up, which I epted. Things took a strange and erotic turn when Bob identally caught a glimpse of Anna, in apromising position. My wife has incredible tits. They are Double Ds, natural, bouncy, and without an inch of sag. They belong on a porn star, or an exotic beauty C not a housewife. I was eating breakfast one weekday morning when suddenly she came running down the stairs, shrieking. She was red faced and angry. Tim! Why did you leave the curtains open!? The towels are in the dryer and I walked out of the bathroom naked! I wasnt immediately sure as to why she was so furious, Okay and? Bob was right there! He was staring right at me!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. I nearly choked on my toast, coughing out a reply Oh shit. I opened them to check the weather, Im picking up that client from the airport today. Im sorry babe. She was unconvinced, still yelling, Well I hope your happy! Our neighbor just got a good look at your naked wife! I couldnt help it, andughed. It was harmless Bob, and part of me was enthused by my wife identally teasing the old man with her goods. Whats the big deal? Im sure you made his day, hell, you probably made his year! Bobs harmless! She looked appalled, Im so happy this isnt a big deal to you! Youre unbelievable! She stormed off, back upstairs. As I was leaving for work I ran into a red faced Bob, standing by my car. He was stuttering, H-Hey Tim. Look, Im really sorry, I just nced over and I heard her scream, and I stopped him, chuckling in resignation Bob, look C it was an ident. Its no big deal. He breathed a noticeable sigh of relief, probably having no idea how I would react to the situation. I continued, Nothing you havent seen before. and I gave him a pat on the back. He chuckled, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment. Jeez Tim, thanks I hope you dont mind me saying, but youre a very lucky man. he blushed as he spoke, perhaps thinking that he was digging a deeper hole for himself. Thement caught me by surprise, but also inexplicably, it excited me. There was something arousing about hearing hime out and admit to finding her attractive, especially after just seeing her naked. I mean, it was one thing to suspect it, it was an entirely different thing to hear it. I replied, with a smirk, Thanks. I know. If it was anyone else, thement might have angered me. But for some reason,ing out of Bobs mouth, I took it in stride. My Neighbors Cock 2 I beat Anna home from work that night, and prepared a surprise dinner for her as a sort of make shift apology. I wasnt really sorry, I was more amused, and if anything C strangely proud. She walked in the front door looking tired, but as beautiful as ever. At first she avoided talking to me, but her wall eventually came down. Sorry I yelled so much earlier, I know it was an ident. she admitted, C I just felt naked. I chuckled, Well you were. We ate in silence for a minute, and I told her, I saw Bob as I left for work this morning. She immediately blushed, Oh God. I dont know how Ill be able to look at him again. Its not a big deal babe, cmon. I tried to downy the entire thing. I paused, continuing. He actually told me that Im a very lucky man. I nced up at her as I said it, curious to her reaction. She gasped, He didnt! I nodded, He did. He said you have an unbelievably beautiful body, and that you should be very proud of it. I added thest part. It was a white lie, but it was alsopletely true, even if he didnt say it exactly that way. What did you say!? she nearly screamed the question at me. I smiled, I told him I know, I am a very lucky man. She blushed, but this time it wasnt purely of embarrassment. There was a look on her face. It was the first time in years that she had heard another man openlypliment her naked body, a man other than me. There was a hint of excitement present in her shade of red. Minutester we were naked in our bed, fucking like animals. Her pussy was as wet as I had felt it in a long time, and I was rock solid. I couldnt help but probe the reasoning, I clutched her massive tits as she rode me cowgirl, inciting her with my questioning. Damn baby, youre wet as fuck. She moaned, arching her head back and grabbing my shoulders. I couldnt help myself, and teased her, Maybe we should let Bob get a look at your tits everyday. She pped my chest, Stop it. Her tone was serious, but she didnt mean it, her teeth grit and she moaned through her words. What? Im sure hed love to get another look at these gorgeous things. I squeezed them again, pinching her nipples, a sensation that she loved. She moaned loudly, grinding into me. Her pussy gushed, as she mped down on my dick, cumming. Her groan was loud enough to wake the neighborhood, and it caused my own orgasm to burst, as I came inside of her. Momentster we both slowly drifted off to sleep, without another mention of it. A few days had passed and the weekend approached. I woke upte on Saturday and was groggily pouring myself some cereal when I looked out the window. To my surprise I saw Anna and Bob conversing. My wife looked to be nting some herbs in our garden, and Bob looked to be assisting her. She was dressed conservatively, but something stirred inside me at the sight of them interacting. Bob had seen her stark naked just days earlier, and here they were casually discussing botany. Anna eventually came inside, a light sheen of morning sweat glistened on her skin. I wasted no time, I thought you were never gonna be able to speak to him again. I offered, withplete sarcasm. She blushed. I prodded, Well? Was it awkward? Yes! At first. She seemed nervous to be discussing it. What did he say? She fidgeted as she spoke, her blush not leaving her face, Nothing, I dont know. He just came over and offered me help with the nts She went to the cab for a ss and some water. Clearly feeling awkward. She continued. He apologized, but I told him it was my fault. She blushed deeper. He jokingly told me if he could wake up to that every morning hed finally be able to quit drinking coffee. I couldnt help butugh. See! Nothing to worry about. What did you say to that? N-Nothing, I guess I justughed I think, I dont know. That was the end of the conversation. We sat in silence for a moment, and she continued, You know, Im surprised you arent more jealous about this. I sighed, Babe, its Bob. Hes not an asshole, he doesnt have an agenda. Hes our harmless older neighbor. I teased her more, And its not my fault you decided to sh him. She called me on my bluff, You know what I think! I think you enjoy this. I think you like that I shed him! I was caught off guard, but only for a moment, I get a kick out of seeing you riled up, is all. I thought hard on my nextment, but said it regardless, You know what I think? I think a part of you enjoyed teasing him. Tim! Oh stop it Anna, its not a big deal. Ive been telling you for years to show off more of your body, youre a beautiful woman. Im kind of d you finally got caught. Youre unbelievable! I cant believe I married such a perv. Iughed, grabbing her by the waist and pulling her into myp. Stop being dramatic, and give me a kiss. She reciprocated, and I couldnt help but notice that she didnt deny it. Another week went by without event, and we soon found ourselves enjoying anotherzy Sunday. Anna and I had gone out with some friends for an early brunch, and we each enjoyed one too many mimosas. We were back at home, frisky, rather tipsy, and pawing at each other on our couch. Anna whined, I want to go in the pool. So lets go in the pool. I replied. She giggled and skipped upstairs to change, returning in her pink bikini. Not so fast. I spoke, the alcohol getting the best of me, continuing. You never wear the bikini I got you on our Cabo trip, that thing was expensive and it gets no use. Her face shed red, but she said nothing. We regarded each other for a moment, and she slowly turned and went upstairs. She came back down, nervous. Her beautiful tits were barely concealed by an incredibly thin ck fabric, she spun around and her asspletely engulfed the G string. It almost looked like she was wearing nothing at all. It was perfect. She clearly wasnt in agreement. I cant go out in this. Yes you can, its a bikini, they are made specifically for people to wear, outside. If she hadnt already had a few drinks, she probably never would have agreed. But I looked on as she opened the sliding ss door to head outside. She scurried across the deck and jumped in the pool in a hurry. I went upstairs to quickly change, and when I arrived on our patio I noticed that Bob had made yet another appearance, and was already conversing with Anna. The refraction of the water obviously did a decent job of concealing just how much of her skin was on disy, but at the same time, it was pretty clear she wasnt wearing much. There was a distinct look of regret on her face.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Bob greeted me as I walked over, Hey there Tim. I was asking Anna if she wanted one of my famous Moscow Mules. She mentioned that you guys had broken the alcohol seal a bit early this morning. I chuckled, nodding in agreement, You know Bob. I dont want you to get the wrong impression. We arent really heavy drinkers, but for whatever reasontely, on Sundays C we go nuts. Heughed, Sunday fun days is what you kids call it, right? I hear my niece say that all the time. Yeah, I guess so. I smiled, throwing caution to the wind. I suppose Ill take you up on that offer. Anna? She shrugged her shoulders, smiling. Sunday fun day. she said in agreement. Great. Bob seemed enthused that he was going to be able to share it with us, Just need a little help in the kitchen carrying the liquor. Do you mind, Tim? Not sure what made me decide to throw this curve ball into the mix, but I did. Shit. You know, I just remembered I had to send a client a quick document. Babe, why dont you help Bob out, Ill be right back. I avoided looking directly at Anna, but I could see her death stare out of the corner of my eye. Without another word, I walked back inside. I quickly found my cell phone and pretended like I was typing away, walking toward the window for a view. I was smiling like an idiot in anticipation. The window was ajar and it was easy to hear outside on the patio. I watched as Anna nervously walked out of the water, her beautiful ass on full disy. The nipples on her big titties nearly edging around the fabric of her top as they bounced. Bobs eyes darted wide when he got a clear look at what she was wearing, but he recovered with poise. Well That sure is a beautiful suit. I heard him say. Anna blushed, stuttering in reply. I watched as she quickly dried herself with a deck towel. T-Thanks Bob. Tim made me wear it. They began walking across the yard towards Bobs sliding door. Well, he certainly has good taste., I saw him smirk after thement. I looked on with strange excitement, watching as my wifes ass bounced back and forth, seemingly nude C as she disappeared into our neighbors house. I got a view out of our kitchen window and into his. Anna was moving around the room, helping Bob pick up sses and mix the vodka. She looked divine. I could no longer hear what was being said, but Anna and Bob began tough. I couldnt believe what I was seeing, my half naked wife was casually strolling around our neighbors kitchen. It was such an exciting sight, and it surprised me to realize just how much I enjoyed witnessing it. My Neighbors Cock 3 Before long they exited his house, and were both walking back across the yard. I tossed my phone into the couch and rejoined them on the patio. Sorry about that. I spoke to both of them, but really C the apology was meant for Anna. She red at me with fury, but I noticed that she suddenly seemed morefortable in her suit. She no longer appeared to be in a rush to cover herself. No worries Tim. Bob said, cing the pitcher down on one of our tables, Never gonna hear mein about a beautiful woman in a bikini helping me out. Anna blushed deeply, and I chuckled, I guess that does make sense. I offered. I was ecstatic to hear Bobpliment her openly, but apparently his remark was Annas queue to escape back into the pool water. I decided to press, Can you believe I had to talk her into wearing it? He replied, You know, she told me, but Im d you did. Now everyones a winner. Annas eyes were widened by the conversation, her blush was crimson, and I guess she felt the need to speak up, Hello! Im right here gentlemen! Youre embarrassing me! Bob replied, chuckling, and handing me a ss of his drink, You got absolutely nothing to be embarrassed about Anna, and Im sure Tim agrees. Bob gave me a knowing smile. I nodded as I took a deep sip, the alcohol from the morning clearly having a carefree effect on the vibe in our backyard. Damn, this is good. I added. Thank you sir, been making it for years. I watched as he walked over to waters edge and offered a ss to my wife. Anna took a quick sip and alsoplimented the taste, Wow. It really is good.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Bob nodded, pouring himself his own ss. Careful with those, theyre tasty, but they pack a punch. The three of us settled into the patio, easing into a state of alcohol induced rxation. I eventually joined my wife in the pool while Bob sat at waters edge. The conversation ranged from business to sports to entertainment, the cocktails kept flowing, and suddenly the three of us were all somewhat drunk. Anna had seemingly now adopted the revealing suit like it was her second skin, entering and exiting the water without a care of Bobs lingering eye. As his state became more intoxicated his stares became more obvious. He definitely loved what he saw. Anna had returned from the house with a tray of cheese and crackers, something to munch on. I watched as her glistening body bounced over to me, leaning down I stared directly at her massive tits. I couldnt help it, and apliment escaped my lips, Goddamn babe. Look at those things. Tim! We havepany! Anna scolded me, smiling with an embarrassed look on her face. She turned to walk over to Bob. Bob had heard what I said, and had seen what I said it about. He stared right at her tits as she offered the te to him. He spoke, I have to agree with Tim. That top is all but a formality at this point. He blushed after the words escaped his mouth, realizing thement may have been inappropriate. Anna reacted, Okay, thats it! Everyones officially had too much to drink! Bob and I broke into a unifiedughter, and Anna rejoined me in the water. We all lingered in silence for a moment, until Anna decided to suddenly give Bob a hard time. Why havent you joined us in the pool, Bob, you afraid of the water? Bob replied chewing, mouth half full of cheese and crackers, No suit, to be honest. Actually cant ever remember owning a bathing suit. I sneaked up behind Anna, grabbing her waist. A couple hours had gone by and I was growing intoxicated by her exposed body. I wanted her, and I didnt care. I was also, drunkenly, absurdly, wanting her to give Bob another show. I whispered into her ear from behind. It would really turn me on if you ditched your top. She turned, facing me. Tim, Bobs right there. Stop it. I could tell there was some excitement in her eyes, to go along with her intoxication. I pressed her, Cmon babe. Toss it, and then Ill kick him outta here so we can have some fun. Anna looked right at me with sex in her eyes, whispering, Fine, but dont get mad at me if you regret this. I looked on, frozen, as she slumped under the water. She slowly untied her top, and suddenly her thin ck bikini was floating in the water. My dick stirred at the sight of it, and just when I thought she was done, I saw her ying around even deeper in the water. Suddenly another bunch of ck fabric broached the waters surface. My wife had removed her G string! I immediately went erect at the sight of it, and Anna stared at me with a teasing look in her eye. She grabbed her newly removed suit, balling it up in her palm. Inexplicably, she tossed it at Bob. Found a suit for you! she teased. I couldnt believe it! The wet fabric hit him dead in the chest, startling him for a moment. Bobs face immediately revealed the knowledge that my wife was now naked. He grabbed the suit, bunching it into his pocket, jokingly. Souvenir!, he shouted. The guy was quick with the wit, I had to give him that much. Anna and I bothughed, but there was now an air of eroticism that permeated the patio. Bob quickly grabbed his empty ss, shaking it around in jokingint, ice rattling against the sides, I could really use a refill, but Im just so damnedfortable. Id really hate to move. Anna looked at me, blushing, but her eyes were semi zed, the alcohol and her arousal were getting the best of her. She shrugged at me as if to say, You asked for it. I watched on in immense arousal as she slowly exited the pool. Herrge breasts now jiggling free, her beautiful pale nipples extremely hard in the afternoon sun. Bobs jaw dropped open in response. Her gorgeous ass escaped the water, and when she turned C it was possible to catch a glimpse of her sex. I had never been so turned on in my life. I couldnt believe the shift in her demeanor, just weeks ago she was one of the most reserved and protective women imaginable. Now here she was strolling around our patiopletely nude, our neighbor feasting on her body with his eyes. I knew the alcohol was partially to me, but so was my constant prodding. Bob and I both watched in a stunned daze as she sultrily strode across the patio. She grabbed the pitcher of mix from the table, and returned to him, leaning over. Herrge tits swayed forward as she bent, hovering above his body. She topped his drink off, seemingly intoxicated with arousal, There you go. she said, sexily. Bob couldnt help himself. ck jawed. God damn! Those tits! He looked over at me in incredulous fashion. I just smiled back proudly. He continued to gawk at her as she slowly returned to me in the water. I had never felt so proud of her, so turned on by her. I looked up at him, smiling. I know it Bob. Im a lucky fucking guy. Anna kissed me with furious passion, and I knew she was inmed, she whispered to me, Baby, Im so horny. She instinctively reached underwater, finding my erect dick and removing it from my trunks. To myplete shock, she shoved me inside of her. I was beyond aroused, but also confused. I instinctively began thrusting into her, scooping her up and wrapping her legs around me. I didnt give a second thought to the fact that Bob was right there. I moved her up against a wall of the pool, propping her up and exposing her body as I fucked her. She began to moan without a care. We were both lost in our lust, seemingly unconcerned with our neighbor. We had never done anything even remotely this risque. I was lost in passionate delirium until Anna startled me by screaming out in surprise, Oh! Oh my God! She was looking to her left, towards the side of the pool, and more specifically C towards Bob. I nced over, reminded of his presence, feeling my first pangs of regret and embarrassment, until I saw him. Bob was staring right at Anna, watching as I made love to my wife. That wasnt what shocked her though, what shocked her was the fact that he had exposed himself, and was jerking off as he did. But beyond even that, was the rming fact that Bob was massively hung. His hog was enormous, maybe eleven inches long and incredibly thick. Hisrge hand was pumping away at his member as he watched me prate Anna. We both noticed his size immediately, and it stunned us equally. Bob saw us gawking at him, and apparently felt the need to speak. Fuck Im sorry Tim. Your wife really gets my motor going and Im not thinking straight. I shouldnt have pulled this guy out. Ill tidy up. He was blushing as he began to attempt to stuff his engorged meat back in his shorts, but Anna interrupted. Dont! I I dont mind, she blushed as she spoke, never breaking eye contact with his cock. She spun around, looking at me with zed over eyes. Fuck me baby. she whispered it. Her tits were spilling out over the edge of the pool, now resting on the smooth tile surface. Who was this woman? And why did i adore her every ounce of being? I thrust into her yet again, this time with aggression. I took her from behind with vigor and speed, she was bouncing back and forth responding to my thrusts. I soon noticed that she was staring at Bob, and Bob at her, and it only served to stir my passion further. Anna was moaning loudly, I began to worry that the entire neighborhood would hear her. Despite that, I reached under the water and clutched her hips tightly, and attempted to get her to pop. Bob was lost in tunnel vision, and drunkenly spoke to my wife as he watched, Damn Anna, you got me hard as a rock. I nced over once again and saw his immense member, unable to believe that our harmless older neighbor was packing such heat. He drew attention to it by shaking it as he spoke to her. Just when I thought things couldnt get any more excitable, sheplimented him, Thats a damn big cock Bob! Beyond the fact that I had never heard my wife use the word cock before, and beyond the fact that she had justplimented the size of another man. I was already past breaking point. I erupted, as did she, her pussy tightening around my dick as I came. She moaned loudly, and then we heard Bob. Fuck yeah, give her a proper fucking. His words escaped through grit teeth. We both looked over to see him erupting, rope after rope of cum exploding from his cock, his massive balls contracting tight to his shaft as he came. He groaned as he had his orgasm. My Neighbors Cock 4 Eventually we all came to a still, and silence suddenly upied the patio. The absurdity of it all caused me to erupt into aughter, which was eventually mimicked by Anna, and then Bob. Alright neighbor, I think were heading in for the night. I said, exasperated. Bob,ing to his senses, and concealing himself in his shorts, spoke. Jesus. What the fuck just happened? Annaughed, and I replied, I have no idea. He stood, embarrassed, and red faced. Ill get this stuff in the morning. Referring to the alcohol mix and sses. He turned to walk back to his home, and stopped, Thank you both for the world ss hospitality. He said, with a smirk, and vanished around the corner. My wife looked at me with a cocktail of emotions in her eyes, but all I could do was kiss her, with love and passion. For whatever reason, Anna and myself didnt speak of the event for a few days. We were quieter than normal with each other, and I chalked it up to us both needing some time to digest the experience. It was clear our sex in the pool was some of the best wed ever had, but the question was why? Anna finally brought it up over dinner one evening. Do you want to talk about the other day?, she asked, softly. I feigned ignorance. Whats there to talk about? We had some drinks, and an incredibly beautiful woman caused two men to behave idiotically. I paused, smiling, Its a tale as old as the earth itself. Not it isnt Tim. Were married, and married people dont behave that way. Bullshit Anna. Tons of married couples do things like that. There is nothing wrong with what happened. My tone was harsher than I intended, and I softened it with my next question, Why do you say that Do you regret it? She was ying with the peas on her te as she spoke, No, I- I dont know. I had to reassure her, to make her understand that it was okay to behave as she did, Ive never seen you so sexually free, so excited, you were like an entirely different woman. That caused her to blush, I guess I had fun. she said, giggling. I smiled at her, relieved by her response, Not as much fun as Bob had. That caused her blush to deepen, and she chuckled, Yeah, what a perv. I called her out, Maybe, but I could tell you enjoyed teasing him. Her nerves got the best of her, and she slipped up, replying I was just surprised by how big his honker was. When the sentence escaped her mouth, she shut down, blushing again. She quickly tried to form an apology, thinking she hurt me with thement, I C Im sorry I I wasnt an idiot, I knew his cock had intrigued her. Babe, please. I know. Who would have thought that horny old goat was hung like a donkey. She blushed, and we slowly finished our meal. When I was fucking her in bedter that evening, I brought up Bobs size again, refusing to let her escape without admitting the truth. It sort of fascinated me to hear her discussing our neighbors manhood. Dont feel bad about seeing his cock sweetheart, I could tell you liked it. She grit her teeth as i pummeled her from behind, surprised by myment, Wh-What? No- I I pped her ass, Please Anna, you were staring at his cock the entire time I was fucking you. She moaned, No- I Ive just never.. Oh! Ive never seen one that big. I leaned down and kissed her back, still pumping away, I know you havent, and you liked it. She moaned loudly this time, and I implored her to tell me, Just admit it! She groaned, Ohh! and grit her teeth, Fine! You pervert! I liked it Oh! It was big and manly, and it turned me on! We both erupted into a mutual orgasm, copsing into each other. A few more days passed and I realized we hadnt seen Bob since that fateful afternoon. Finally, we bumped into each other in the front yard as I was heading into work. He was somewhat awkward at first, mirroring ourst driveway conversation. Scratching his head as I approached, He began, nervously, God, I dont want to make these talks a regr thing Tim. Im just not sure I behaved appropriately the other day.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. You behaved same as us Bob, nothing to be worried about. We all had quite a few drinks. I paused, deciding to admit to the next bit, Besides, Ive been trying to get Anna to loosen up for years now, d its finally seeming to work. He seemed relieved once again, That wife of yours, I dont have to tell you. Shes something else. he paused, If every Sunday yed out like that, Id die a happy man. Iughed, You and me both. I opened the door to the car, Ill make sure to holler the next time we have a pool day. I chuckled, feeling oddly free by thement. Much obliged. Bob said, grinning. As I drove into the office I couldnt help but shake my head in amusement over how strange and exciting things had gotten. Upon waking the next morning I opened the bedroom curtains to see Bob yet again, shirtless and walking around in his bedroom. His torso was thick, muscr, and somewhat hairy. He noticed me, and gave me a goofy wave, which I reciprocated. I headed into our bathroom just as Anna was exiting the shower. Her beautiful body immediately began to excite me, and I quickly had an idea. Your admirer is over there, waiting for you. I said it casually. It was too early, and she didnt immediately know what I meant, Huh? she replied, yawning. Bobs waiting for you., I said it with a knowing smile. She blushed, smirking What do you mean? I just waved good morning, hes in his room. Pervert. she smirked, but she walked out naked all the same. Her face was red, with no alcohol in her system to give her courage, but she willingly shed him all the same. I saw her wave, her huge breasts bouncing as she did. She smiled wide, and did a flirtatious curtsy. Alright, thats enough. Its too early for this. she said, and moved to close the curtain. Just as she was about to slide them shut, she stopped, Oh. was all I heard her say. It was softly said, with a sexual tone. I was brushing my teeth, watching her from inside the bathroom door. I had no view of the window, or Bob. She slowly sat down on the edge of the bed, watching him. Well Tim. she said. Our neighbor is shing his big piece of meat at your wife again. She chuckled, absurdly. I almost dropped my brush, and spoke with a mouth full of toothpaste, Youre joking. No Im certainly not. Hes naked, and hes jerking his big cock for me. she paused, biting her lip. God That thing is huge. thest words escaped her mouth with a huskiness. I looked on as she instinctively spread her legs, exposing her pussy just to him for the first time. I became impossibly excited, I had to have her that instant. Alright Anna, close the damn blinds! I began removing my pants as I said it. She looked in my direction, with a sarcastic, pouty reply, Aww, do I have too? It was said in jest, but it excited me beyond measure. Close them! She smiled, standing up. I saw her wave goodbye to Bob, pointing to her wrist as if to indicate she waste for work. As soon as she shut them I attacked her. We fucked three times that morning, and neither of us made it to work. A couple more weeks went by without much development, until something incredibly naughty, and incredibly erotic, changed things drastically. Anna and I had just finished eating a lovely dinner, apanied by a few sses of Cabe. We were lounging on our couch when my phone rang, it was Bob. I found it odd, because he had only called me a handful of times in the months that wed known him. Neighbor. I answered it, as a I took a sip of wine. Timothy. He replied, jokingly. How can I help you? I said. On the surface, his voice was calm and deliberate, but there was an undertone of nervousness hidden in his words, Hey man, I think Im kind of fucking up this casserole that Im making, and I need to bring it to this party for a friend tomorrow. Dont suppose theres any chance I could borrow Anna for awhile? I sat up, suddenly at attention. I wasnt sure how to react to the request C it waspletely out of the blue. I stood up and walked slowly into the other room, I- Uh. Yeah. I dont see why not. Let me see if shes avable. I paused, continuing, my words careful, You just need help with a casserole? I wanted him to be clear with me. Well sure, oh. I also wanted to give her the bikini back. I had forgotten that he even had it. Oh. Well thats sure to make her blush. I think she forgot that you even had it. I chuckled, awkwardly. Good! She deserves a little embarrassment. Teasing an old man like that. heughed. I dont know why I said what I said next, but I did, Yeah, the nerve of this woman. You should probably teach her a lesson Bob. I said it somewhat jokingly, but the words hung there in dead air. Bob replied, seemingly hinting at something, You know what Tim. Thats a great idea. Ill give that wife of yours a taste of her own medicine. My face flushed, and I became filled with an odd, confused excitement, but I replied, Alright. Ill send her on over. Good man. he replied, hanging up the phone. My Neighbors Cock 5 I slowly walked back into the living room, trying to shed the expression of arousal from my face. Anna was waiting for me. Who was that? I acted nonchntly, Bob, he needs your help with a casserole. Her face flushed red almost immediately. I was sure, she too, suspected an ulterior motive. What right now? I nodded, Yeah. He needs it for a party hes going to tomorrow, said hes butchering it C needs a womans touch. I tried acting cool, as if the request waspletely of the norm. I suddenly realized that she was already dressed for bed, wearing a sheer nightie that her tits loved to bounce around in. It wasnt exactly erotic lingerie, but it wasnt something youd wear anywhere other than in your own home. The look on her face was one of excitement, confusion. I- I guess I can help. Ill change real quick. No. I said, Youll only be a minute. I gave her a knowing look. She stood, blushing. I- I dont know Tim. This isnt appropriate, pointing to her outfit. Really? Thats the most clothes youve worn around him since we moved in. I said it jokingly, but my dick was stirring at the thought of her going over in her silken fabric. She smiled, Alright babe. If you say so., she slowly walked to the rear, and opened the door in a teasing fashion, giving me onest look as she headed outside C a naughty grin on her face. Gonna go help with a casserole. she said it almost as if she knew that wasnt all that was waiting for her at Bobs house. I loved this woman. I watched in slow motion as she strode across the yard, approaching his house. My heart skipped a beat when I saw Bob, he opened the rear door, shirtless and full of presence. He was wearing nothing but a pair of shorts, it seemed. They smiled at each other, Anna blushed, and he put his arm around her waist, ushering her inside. Suddenly, she was out of my sight. I scrambled for a view into his kitchen, but the blinds were closed. The light from inside was barely bleeding through the edges of the window. My heart suddenly began to beat faster, but I forced myself to take a seat on the couch, and wait. Ten minutes passed, then twenty. All the television in the world couldnt make my mind shift gears. In a moment of fear I ran upstairs to get a terrified look into his bedroom, darkness, curtains open. I guess they were actually in the kitchen. Another ten minutes passed, and I began pacing around the living room. After nearly 45 minutes had passed my mind got the best of me. I headed out the back door, slowly walking through the yard C trying to get a look into his kitchen. The light was on and it looked like there were some pots on the stove, but there was no sign of Bob or my wife.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. I finally decided to creep down the side yard, eventually arriving at his living room window. There was a fortuitous gap in the curtain C or so I thought. What I saw shook me to my core, but it also nearly made me faint from arousal. Bob and Anna were sitting on his couch. The first thing I noticed was that my wifes nightie was pulled down to her waist C her beautiful big tits exposed. Bobs massive mitts were pawing them, massaging them, pinching her nipples. I could make out my wifes faint moans through the ss as she titled her head back in pleasure. In a horror I realized that Bobs shorts were around his ankles, and his massive cock was exposed and towering upwards, impossibly big. I nearly copsed when I saw Annas delicate hand was wrapped around it. She was pumping him, her fingers slowly massaging up and down his impressive shaft. His hefty scrotum jostling up and down with her strokes. Her small fingers had no way of encircling all the way around his thick girth, but she stroked him passionately nheless. My mouth had gone dry, my eyes wide, my knees weak C but before I could even react, Bob exploded. I witnessed his incredibly heavy balls pull upwards, pulsing, as a torrent of his cum unloaded from his engorged head. Rope after rope of thick seed showered down into both of theirps, coating Annas hand as she pumped him to a satisfyingpletion. Bob tilted his head back, clearly delirious in delight, groaning as he came from my wifes touch. I ducked back behind the wall, listening, stunned. My wife spoke, sultrily and aroused, Wow Bob, you cum so much. Bob replied, Thank you darling. Its these big balls of mine. He paused, continuing. God, that was fucking great. Heughed. Cant tell you how badly Ive wanted us to do something like that. You have a magical touch. Annas voice was nervous, confused, aroused, I cant believe we just did that! Tims gonna kill me! Bobs voice suddenly turned reassuring, I peeked inside to see him covering himself, Anna strapping her nightie back over her shoulders, both of them standing up, Tim gets a kick out of you being a naughty girl, Anna. Hes gonna love it. She nervously walked out of my line of sight, heading to leave, I hope your right I sprinted back into our house, nearly diving onto the couch in our living room, trying desperately to appearposed. I soon heard the sliding door open slowly, and I saw my disheveled wife walk into the room. Her hair was a mess, and her breathing heavy. The nightie was ruffled, and her face and eyes disyed a terrified expression. I had never been so attracted to her. I stood, saying nothing. I grabbed her by the arm and threw her down on the couch, T-Tim. W-wait Shut up. I said, lifting her nightie and exposing a sopping wet pussy, I flipped her over and buried myself in her sex with an unbelievable urgency. I had never felt her so soaked, she was beyond wet. God damn it Anna. I fucking love it when you act like a slut. I pped her ass harder than I ever had before. She moaned loudly, Oh God Tim! Oh no! I was bad, Im sorry! Did you like ying with his big cock, you dirty little slut? I grabbed her hips, and pounded into her with fury. Ohhh! No! How? Anna buried her face into the pillows as I took her. She was ovee with shame, confused by my knowledge, but her pussy was gushing with her wetness. She was as horny as I could ever remember. She started to buck hard, her pussy contracting violently, she screamed into the fabric of the couch cushion, cumming powerfully. The sight of her orgasm caused my own eruption, and I spewed my seed inside of her, copsing down on her back. We slowly rolled off of each other, panting, red faced. As soon as I caught my breath, I looked at her, Tell me what happened. Tell me everything. She sat up, gathering herself. She was nervous, and awkward, still breathing heavily. I I went inside and we were in his kitchen, mostly. She was stuttering as she spoke, H-He, was brushing against me a lot in the kitchen, and I could feel him. He was excited. she covered her face in embarrassment. Its okay baby, I want to hear. Tell me. He came up behind me, and started ying with my boobs It It kinda got me kinda hot, and i was too embarrassed to tell him to stop. I couldnt believe it. Did he say anything? He uh um, he just said that he loves my tits, and that he cant get enough of them she paused, clearly excited by the memory. Once I finished with the food I covered the lid and set it to stew for a few minutes. I turned but before I could try to leave he pulled me into the living room sat me down on the couch. She was blushing deeply, fidgeting in her seat as she exined it, H-He kept ying with my boobs, and I just sat there, frozen. He stopped for a second and quickly pulled his shorts down, and his honker flopped out. I, inexplicably, started getting hard again C hanging on every word of hers. Her blush was deep, her eyes avoiding mine, He asked me if I liked it. My throat was suddenly dry, Keep going Anna. What did you say? I I told him I loved how big it is. she paused, and blushed even deeper. He grabbed my hand and slowly brought it down to him, I dont know what came over me but I just I dont know! I croaked, Its okay baby what else happened? She bit her lip, He told me to y with his big hog, and to make him cum she paused, and took a deep breath, So I did. Holy fuck. I replied, breathless. Oh baby what are we doing!? This is crazy! She screamed, burying her face into her hands in confusion. I responded by pulling open her legs, exposing her inmed sex. I gently shoved her back into the couch and aligned my manhood at her folds, Youre finally being a naughty girl, and im loving every second of it! I said, as I stuffed my six inches into her. A couple more days passed, and I arrived homete. I walked into the house, but Anna was nowhere to be found, despite her car being in the front driveway. I shot her a text, Where are you? A few seconds passed, and I received a reply, Being naughty, she closed the message with a smiley face wink. My blood pressure immediately shot up, I tried to look over into Bobs house but I couldnt make out much. What are you doing? I replied. I paced around the room, a minute went by, and then I received a message. It was a small phone video, more arousing than any porn. My wife was kissing Bobs massive shaft up and down, wrapping her lips around his member and stuffing as much of his meat into her mouth as she could. Her small hand was massaging his heavy balls as she blew him. The noises of her suckling sent me over the edge, and I instinctively dropped down onto the couch, exposing myself. My wife was using her mouth on our neighbors manhood. I heard Bob through the recording, Mmm. Fuck yeah baby. Suck that big cock. It looked as if Bob was holding her phone out in front of them, but the only view I had was of hisrge cock, and my wifes face, lips, and tongue providing it with pleasure. My Neighbors Cock 6 She stopped for a moment, looking at the camera, and smiling wickedly. She then began nting wet kisses up and down his immense shaft. Fuckkk. Thats it Anna. Show him how much you love this big hog. I heard a giggle, and then the video stopped. I reyed it immediately, and I only made it a few seconds in to my second viewing before I erupted, cumming on myp. I need to see you. I texted her urgently, deliriously. A few moments and then a reply, Ill be home in a minute, Im gonna make him cum. I groaned, leaning back into the sofa, a bizarre wave of rxation overcame me, almost as if I feel into a momentary trance. Just as I was about to drift into a sleep the sliding door opened. Anna walked in, disheveled, but she wasnt scantily d this time. She was actually still in the same dress that she wore to work, but her lipstick was smeared. She looked down and saw my exposed dick, and the mess I made.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. So I guess you liked the video? I looked at her, but could only make out a nod. She smiled, giggling again, I need to go brush my teeth baby, he came a lot. I looked on as her beautiful ass strode up the stairs. I had a feeling it was going happen, and on the next Sunday, it inevitably did. My wife was frolicking naked around our pool, as was our neighbor. They were in and out of the water, kissing, petting. Bobs massive cock was on full disy as he bounced around the patio. My wife showered it with yfulpliments all afternoon. On asion she woulde over and sit with me as Iid out on one of the pool chairs, flirting with me in a buzzed state of erotic rxation. We had all been drinking, Bobs famous Moscow Mules were flowing heavily. It was an incredibly bizarre afternoon, but I was erect for nearly the entire duration of it, especially when I noticed the two of them quietly ying with each other under the waters surface. It was a surreal afternoon to say the least. We had gotten ate start on this particr Sunday, and before I knew it, dusk approached. Suddenly, I awoke, it was night. I shook my head, looking around the patio and seeing no one. I stood up, groggily, the alcohol still lingering in my system. At first I heard silence, but that was quickly interrupted by a distant moan. It was muffled, but I was fearfully sure it was my wife. I panicked, not knowing where it wasing from. I ran into the house, looking around for her. She wasnt in the living room. I bolted up the stairs into our bedroom. She wasnt in there either, why would she be? I stood for a moment, wondering, and just as I was turning to leave, I saw them. It was dark in our bedroom, but the light shining from Bobs was ever present. They were both naked, my wife was on his bed, spread out on all fours. Her head was titled back as she moaned in pleasure. Herrge breasts were swaying back and forth as Bob fucked her pussy from behind. His thrusts were powerful, and hisrge hands were firmly grasping her delicate waist as he prated her sex. There was a clear sheen of sweat on both of them, almost as if they had been mating for hours. I copsed onto the edge of our bed, the wind knocked out of me in an instant. The cocktail of emotions swirling in my body was overwhelming, but the one that dominated them all was arousal. I exposed my dick, but dared not touch it, as I was near to exploding even without physical provocation. I had never seen her like this, never heard her like this, even through two panes of ss her moans were incredible. Her fingers were clutching his bed sheets as he pummeled her sex, she was screaming as he plunged in and out of her pussy with his huge cock. I knew in an instant that he was reaching areas of her womanhood that I had never been. I knew he was making her pleasure releasing vaginal nerve endings fire off in ways that I hadnt. I suddenly realized that my jaw was wide open. I looked on in horror as Bob reached around, clutching her breasts, pulling her up into him as he fucked her. You like that baby? Bob said. I could barely hear them, but their lips provided the context where the sound failed. I love it. my wife replied. He slowed, pulling out of her and spinning her around on his bed, heid her down on her back. Her pussy looked swollen, inmed, and soaking wet. His massive organ was coated in an unreal amount of her cream, there was almost a fullther along his shaft. I had never seen Anna yield so much of her womanly essence before. He leaned down and kissed her breasts, and then her mouth, as he aligned his behemoth at her sex once again, slowly shoving himself inside of her. I watched in aroused fascination as his thick shaft spread her open, her soakingbia stretching and hugging his meat, never letting go. Her juices and her need caused her pussy to cling to his organ. Her womanhood craved hisrge cock. She lifted her legs, moaning loudly, her pretty feet writhing in the air as he invaded her. I watched as her delicate toes curled as he began pumping into her once again. Hisrge balls began pping against the lilly rear of her plump ass as she received him. Her arms reaching around as she clutched into his back, wing into his skin as he took her. I was startled suddenly by my phone, ringing loudly in the darkness of the room. Somehow, it was Anna calling. I trembled as I answered, saying, Hello? like an idiot. The phone wasnt even in her hands. I soon realized that it was somewhere under their sheets, and the call was idental. It was a literal butt dial, one with the most punishing consequences. The now clear sounds of their mating were harrowing. It shook me to my core as I heard her cries of pleasure. I set the phone to speaker, tossing it to my side in defeat. Give me that big cock Bobby! I fucking love ittt!, her moans were intoxicating, surreal. I love fucking this tight pussy baby. God damn youre the sexiest thing alive. He grunted as he thrust into my wife. Annas moans became fever pitch, and her squealing was giving way to something powerful looming in her loins, an orgasm brewing of the most intense magnitude. Oh! Oh! Oh fuck! Bob! Youre gonna make Im, Im gonna Im cumminggg!! Her moan was primal. I looked on as her legs wrapped around his lower back, toes curling and locking downward. Her body erupted in convulsions as the most powerful orgasm of her life swept over her. Bob roared, joining her in sexual climax, Fuckkk Anna, Im gonna cum in this married pussy baby! Hisrge balls unloaded, unleashing what had to be a massive load of seed, deep into my wifes willing womb. They embraced and kissed passionately, eventually rolling off andying at each others side. Bobs massive organ now lying limp andrge across his thigh. My wife was breathing heavily, and I thought I could make out her pussy still quivering from the bombardment it had just received. He rested his hand on her tummy, chuckling, smiling wide. I think I stretched that married pussy out a bit. Did you like it? Sheughed, through the haze of her sexual recovery, Like it? I never even knew I could cum like that I dont think Ill ever get enough of this big cock. She ced her hand on his manhood, gently caressing it as itid at rest. He smiled, leaning in and kissing her again, Thats why were neighbors, baby. Im gonna fuck you nonstop Anna. Now he paused, pping her ass. You should probably get on back to your husband. I snapped out of my funk, looking down at my crotch, suddenly realizing that I had cum all over myself. My Beautiful Stacey 1 My wife and I met, fell in love, and married shortly after college. We live in a small house in the suburbs just outside of Anta, its a nice up anding area with plenty of other people our age. My names Steve, I work in the banking and finance sector. My wife, Stacey, teaches fourth grade at a local elementary school. We arent exactly wealthy, but we maintain afortable lifestyle and dont have many maryints. We are both rtively young, I recently turned 34 and my wife is a few months shy of 29 years old. Our parents have been starting to pressure us into having kids but neither of us feel quite ready, maybe in another year or two. Despite not having any little ones running around the house I do consider our rtionship to be pretty special, we sharemon interests in nearly every social and political category, were both animal lovers, progressive minded, and generally decent people. In addition to connecting on a mental level, we also click on a physical one. Our sex life is great, we are always teasing each other and we usually find time for sex at least a few times a week. I like to consider myself a rtively attractive guy, nearly six feet tall and with semi-attractive features C growing up I never had a huge problem receiving attention from women. With that being said, my wife is a total knockout. She has an angelic face, light brown hair down to her shoulders, beautiful hazel eyes,rge natural breasts, a narrow waist, and a nice, firm, plump ass. She earns stares everywhere she goes, aplete package. I think most people would consider her to be a real life, flesh and blood, ten out of ten. And if her physical appearance wasnt enough, she also has a bubbling personality. She treats her kids at school like they were her own, shes friendly to people from all walks of life, and shes respectful, intelligent, witty, and caring. I feel profoundly lucky to call her my wife, and Im happy to say that we are deeply in love. I do tend to work some long hours, and tonight I was arriving home to the smell of some home cooking. Hey baby, I kissed Stacey on the cheek as I entered the kitchen. My wife isnt the type to cook dinner every night of the week, but when she does its usually a home run. Tonight she was sporting a sexy little home dress underneath her apron C a ss of red wine was in her left hand as she stirred up some pasta with right. I suddenly had a moment of panic Please tell me I didnt forget a special asion. Sheughed Is a wife not allowed to do something nice for her husband on a whim? Youve been so stressed this month, I felt like you deserved a nice dinner Like I just got done saying, shes an incredible woman. Acknowledging that to myself, I leaned in and kissed her deeply. After a great meal and what most would consider too much wine for a weeknight, we headed upstairs. In no time t we were naked and pawing at each other. For some reason, tonight more than most nights C I noted how beautiful my wife was. As I gently thrust my six inches into her I noticed herrge tits swaying erotically atop her chest. I reached down and clutched her hips, more quickly pumping myself in and out of her gorgeous pussy. When switching to doggy I was captivated by her incredible ass, pping it lightly and watching the tight ripple along her milky white skin. Her soft moans of pleasure sending me quickly over the edge. I came, faster than normal C luckily she reached a small orgasm right before I erupted. Weid together for a moment, kissing passionately, eventually both heading into the bathroom for a shower. After cleaning up I took a long look at myself in the mirror C although happy with my life, I couldnt help but notice that I was gaining some weight, and getting a little bby. Normally it wouldnt have bothered me, but a moment of rity had me feeling that Stacey deserved me at my best. At 29 years old shed put even the most gorgeous 18 year old girls to shame C she had the perfect body for sex. A body built for fucking, as they say. At that very moment I decided I needed to get back into great shape. Later that week I decided to sign up for a basketball recreation league. I had yed college level basketball for a Division 1 school, and as such was pretty damn good at it. When I told Stacey about the rec league she was excited to learn that I was going to be ying again. Maybe a part of her even looked forward to me toning up a bit. It would also give her a good excuse toe to the park and get some of her own jogging and exercise in during my games.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. A couple short weekster I was on the court, quickly getting back into the swing of things. Despite some rust, I was easily setting myself apart as one of the best yers in the league. I made fast friends with one of my teammates, Frank. He was a 42 year old high school coach, also a former college yer, ck guy, reasonably attractive, tall, very athletic, and skilled C he seemed a bit too talented to be ying in a basic recreation league, but I suppose I did as well. After one of our wins I introduced him to Stacey in the parking lot. Stacey this is Frank, dude is amazing on the court. Frank, this is my lovely wife, Stacey She smiled as they shook hands, hisrge ck hand engulfing her delicate white one, Stacey replied, Yeah I noticed, looks like youve been ying basketball for a while, nice to meet you! as always she was beaming with energy. I immediately noticed that Frank was a bit taken aback by her looks, its something I saw often when introducing her to people. I dont know Steve you move the rock pretty well yourself, Frank graciously replied. Its a pleasure to meet you Stacey Franks actually in the school system too, he coaches the basketball team at the local high school, I offered to Stacey, My wife teaches 3rd grade at Westfield, Frank They immediately hit it off, discussing the inner workings and frustrating politics of working within the school system. Stacey was a bit flirty as always, and Frank seemed to be enjoying the conversation C I interjected where I could. During the discussion I couldnt help but notice Stacey nce down at Franks shorts every so often. I looked to see what the problem was. I was surprised to see that Frank appeared to have a massive outline of an appendage running down his basketball shorts. It appeared absurdly big and I couldnt confirm if it was really a penis or just the parking lot lighting and shadows ying tricks on me. I shrugged it off and after a bit more pleasant discussion we exchanged goodbyes and headed home for the evening. A couple months went by and my friendship with Frank was proving to be a good one. The two of us would often hit bars after the games, Stacey sometimes in tow C we even had him over for dinner on a few asions. We learned that Frank lived in a small apartment near the high school, he was currently single C his ex-wife apparently leaving him with very little, taking his two daughters out to the west coast. He was only able to see them a few times a year, which seemed to upset him greatly. Despite that, he retained a positive attitude, and he proved to be an intelligent and respectable man. After one of our games the three of us found ourselves out at one our usual spots. Enjoying some sliders and two-for-one cocktails as was the standard on Wednesday nights. I need to use thedies room. Stacey said. She stood and headed down the hall. Frank and I both noticed nearly every guy at the bar-top turn their heads and watch her as she left. Man, I dont know how you do it Steve. Frank said, sipping on his drink. Whats that? I asked, feigning ignorance. I knew what he was getting at but was interested to hear what he had to say. I would go insane with jealousy in your position man. You saw it. Every dude in this ce just gave Stacey the stare down, He said, with a notable tinge of embarrassment. I chuckled Youre like 15 years older than me and you mean to tell me you still get jealous? I responded, jokingly. Frankughed Well, admittedly my ex-wife is nowhere near the beauty that Stace is, so I cant really speak from experience. I just imagine it would irk the hell out of me I nodded I hear you brother, but its something I learned to deal with a long time ago. I guess I dont get jealous very easily because youre right. If I was that type of guy, Id lose my mind. I just got to trust her to be her and deal with the errant disrespect once in a while. I could definitely think back on quite a few asions where Id exchanged words with some drunk asshole. He patted my back, genuinely Better man than me Stacey returned, the same group of guys ogling her as she sat. I gave her a kiss C marking my territory C and we continued watching the game, all of us throwing back some more drinks C talking,ughing, and enjoying the evening. We wrapped up dinner and Stacey and I headed home, Frank back to his ce. Stacey hugged him tightly as she always did during goodbyes. I dont know why but in those moments I felt slightly bad for Frank, even though he was by no means a man that needed my pity. The drive home proved to be a flirtatious one. Your wife needs a good fucking tonight. Stacey teased. Oh yeah? I think I can arrange that. I replied, smiling. She smiled back, flirtatiously Good, who did you have in mind? sheughed C and leaned in to kiss me. Although we never discussed swinging or sleeping with other people C we did joke about the prospect on asion. What married couple doesnt? When we arrived back at the house Stacey immediately hopped in the shower. I was feeling no pain and decided, what the hell C as I threw on a porno. We didnt watch pornography all that often but when we did it was always a good igniter for even more explosive sex. I blindly selected a title from the on demand menu and joined my wife in the shower. I was grabbing at her ass, kissing her tits, and she was yfully fighting me off. She quickly finished, whispering as she stepped out Ill be waiting on the bed. My Beautiful Stacey 2 I finished up fast and began drying myself off as I walked out into the bedroom. An erotic sight greeted me, Stacey was fully nude on our bed, legs gently spread open, her left hand massaging her D cup breasts as she stroked her beautiful pussy with her right. She spoke in her sultry tone I was thinking the same thing baby, Im d you put this on. Referring to the porn. I finished drying and dropped my towel, exposing my already stiffening member. As I got closer to the bedside I nced at the television screen and was surprised to see a small blonde girl being tag teamed by two men. An averagely built white guy was receiving oral from her as arger ck man pounded away on her from behind. I immediately noticed his huge cock plunging in and out of the girls sex C Stacey was fixated on the action on screen as I slowlyid down next to her Get started without me? I joked. Mmmhmmm. was her reply through bitten lip. She immediately reached for my dick and began pumping away at my shaft. I couldnt remember ever watching interracial porn with her, hell, I rarely saw it myself C but she was clearly aroused by the threesome on screen. I quickly slid down along the bed and aligned my face with her sopping wet mound, I met her lips with mine, much to her delight. Ohh, fuck yes! she audibly reacted to my tongue. Stacey was squeezing her tits, moaning, staring at the TV. All while I waspping at her sopping wet clit. After a few minutes of oral I sat up and spun around, facing the television again, the actors had switched positions. The white male was now fucking the girl while she suckled on the ck actors massive organ. Staceymented on it God look at this size of his dick, its huge! I was immediately bit taken aback by the remark since my wife had never made mention of someone elses dick before. Stacey began to mount me reverse, maintaining her view of the screen, her great ass was now resting on my lower abdomen. Despite my mixed feelings I was extremely aroused by my wifes interest in the porn, I loved seeing her turned on. She reached back and grabbed my manhood, slowly sinking onto it, she moaned loudly as it slid inside of her. I grabbed her hips and began thrusting upwards into her. On screen the white actor had apparently already cum, and the ck actor took over C lining the girl up on the bed and pounding into her missionary style. Stacey and I looked on as hisrge onyx tube pummeled the actress into a seemingly huge orgasm. I was finding myself extremely aroused by the video, the girl was cumming violently,bined with the simple fact that my wife was watching an interracial scene C it was a bombardment of sexual arousal. I dont know where it came from, or what exactly made me think of him, but I blurted out from behind her, I bet you Frank is that big Stacey released a soft moan Mmm! she paused for a moment and then spoke Yeah, I know she paused again, grinding back into me. I think Franks has a huge cock, its clear as day whenever hes in his basketball shorts. I nearly came from her acknowledgement. Not only did she admit to noticing our friends huge ck penis, she admitted to noticing it on multiple asions. On screen the actorid back on the bed, the girl now mounting him to ride cowgirl. The camera zoomed in on their mating sexes, therge ck phallus clearly coated in the girls cum. She began to bounce up and down, the thick organ stretched the girls pussy as it pumped in and out. Stacey began to ride me with more pace God that looks so hot, I cant believe shes taking all of that cock! she continued Oh baby fuck me hard! I grabbed her tits from behind and began thrusting hard, getting close. I let out a grunt as I unleashed inside of my wife. I felt Stacey clench down, cumming with me Oh yesss she moaned softly as she slowed her pace, my spasming dick finishing its eruption. On screen the ck actor was spewing an incredible load all over the actresses behind, rope after rope coating her milky ass. The white male actor reappeared, slowly making his way back on screen. He leaned down and kissed the woman passionately, just as the screen faded to ck with the ssh title Wife Sharing 4. I was a bit surprised, not having realized I selected that sort of porn, Stacey noticed too Oh yeah babe? she turned and kissed me A bit kinky tonight are we? she smiled, jokingly. I was caught off guard Uhh, I didnt even see what I selected, I just threw something on Sheughed as she stood up, giving me a hard time Mmmhmm, sure thing. What C were you imagining that was you and Frank, with his big dick, giving me the business? My face flushed red, at a loss for words, part of me made awkward by thement, another part absurdly aroused by her words. She continued, giggling Well I do have a thing for older men, and that big cock looked exciting. sheughed Maybe it would be fun. Herment made me swallow a lump in my throat, it also made my dick erect again, shockingly. Stacey continued to giggle as she yfully fell back down onto me, her tits smashing into my chest, hair falling onto my face, she kissed me passionately Im kidding baby, I love you she said, Tonight was fun I know, I love you too. Its always fun. I replied, smiling C it couldnt have been more true. We both fell into a deep sleep. A few months went by, and our basketball season wasing to a close. After one of thest games of the year we found ourselves back at the same bar we had be regrs at. Frank was exining that he was switching apartments due to an ownership change and he was looking for some hotel rmendations for the weekend. Stacey and I were having none of it and insisted that hee stay at our ce for a few days. Hed have to crash on the couch but our second bathroom had a shower, so it wouldnt be too bad. Frank tried to put up a fight I absolutely hate imposing on people, especially friends. Ill just stay at the Motel 6 on 16th Frank, theres no way in hell we are letting you stay in some shitty hotel, thats the end of it. Stacey threw back her drink as she finished her sentence. Frank and I exchanged a nce, I guess she had won the argument. Frank came over the next evening, he had packed light with only a couple bags. We quickly got him set-up on the couch, offering him some pillows and nkets to use. Stacey also set up some towels and toiletries in the guest bathroom. We picked up some take-out and enjoyed a nice meal and some drinks in the kitchen. Afterwards, Frank hopped in shower while Stacey and I sat down to watch some television. Maybe I should ask Frank to clean the gutters, since my husband keeps putting it off. Stacey offered, sarcastically. Yeah yeah babe, Ill get to it next weekend, I promise Sheughed I think Ive heard that exact answer fifty times. Ill believe it when I see it Frank emerged from the bathroom, donning some shorts and a tight fitting t-shirt. We all decided to continue drinking since none of us had work in the morning. We were watching a stand-up routine on theedy channel and all of a sudden an hour had past, many drinks had been poured, and the three of us were allughing up a storm, feeling a bit loose. We were joking and conversing about a multitude of topics, Frank sipping on a beer, me doing the same, both of us dressed down in bedtime attire, Stacey was sipping on red wine and still in her work clothes. During amercial break I guess Stacey felt she deserved to befortable too, she got up and headed to our bedroom to change.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. A few minutes passed and Frank felt it a good time to offer his thanks, Really appreciate you guys letting me stay here Steve. Its a big help. Frank offered. Of course man, its our pleasure. I replied Ill have to think of a way to pay you guys ba Frank trailed off, looking up. Stacey was returning to the room in a low cut nighty that really entuated her breasts. It wasnt quite lingerie, but it wasnt quite appropriate either. I loved fucking her in this particr get-up. She wasnt wearing a bra and it was noticeable, herrge natural beasts were jiggling underneath the thin material, Frank found his voice yeah um C pay you guys back. Ill think of something Stacey bounced down on the couch, this time sitting down on the love seat next to Frank, instead of next to me on the sofa. Her tits nearly popping out of her top as she sat, I noticed she was carrying what appeared to be one of our photo albums. I wanted to show Frank some pictures of you ying, you know, back in college I nodded, and took another sip of beer. She flipped through the pages, smiling, showing Frank various pictures of my ying days and what I assumed were other pictures of us through the years. I caught Frank stealing nces at her immense cleavage, I couldnt really me him C her tits were extremely prominent in what she was wearing, and he was being asked to look past them down at the photo album C a nearly impossible task. After a few minutes and flipping through some more pages Stacey gasped, Whoops! Sorry, I didnt realize my boudoir shots were in this one! She apologized, but didnt seem to make an effort to close the book. My heart skipped a beat, I guess Stacey had identally shown Frank some of her sexy shots that she made for me as a wedding gift. Some of them were extremely revealing, including a couple that featured her fully exposed breasts. The more I considered it the more I wondered if it was really an ident at all. Wow! These are amazing. I wish my ex had done something like this for me C Maybe wed still be together. Frank eximed, a tad flustered, trying to find something appropriate to say. My Beautiful Stacey 3 I couldnt believe it, I guess it was the alcohol talking, but Stacey actually began to describe the process. She showed Frank the various shots of herself, most of which she was half naked in. The tone her voice was changing, getting huskier, softer C as she described some of the sexier ones. Part of me wanted to get up and join them, but instead I stayed put, ncing back and forth between the TV and the two of them. If it wasnt for the alcohol I probably would have stopped it, or at leastmented on it C but I just stayed put, feeling a tad nervous, and a tad aroused. A few more minutes had passed, I noticed that they had gotten quiet. I looked back at them, and nearly spit out my beer. Frank had an immense tent in his shorts, it was shockingly big. It was clear that he was fully erect from staring at the scantily d shots of my wife. Stacey was looking right at it, and she couldnt help butment So I guess its safe to assume you like my pictures. she looked at Frank, brushed her hair behind her ear, and shed a sexy smile. Frank looked deathly embarrassed Uh Wow, how embarrassing C Im really sorry about this, He was looking around for a couch pillow or something to cover up, but there was nothing in reach, he fidgeted with his shorts but his erection was simply too immense to conceal. He attempted to stand up, presumably to head to the bathroom. Stacey stopped him, cing her hand on his chest Oh nonsense Frank, its a nicepliment. She let her hand linger on his torso for a moment, my dick was, inexplicably, stiff in my own shorts as well. Frank spoke up, stuttering somewhat I uh, I should probably go take care of this, its pretty ufortable in these shorts Stacey had a sexy look in her eyes, she appeared to be breathing somewhat heavily as well Then we should let it breathe, I think My wife, having already ced the album down, reached down at this waistband, she slowly pulled at his shorts. Frank, eyes zed, instinctively lifted slightly off the couch, allowing my wife the ability to slide his shorts and briefs, simultaneously, down his legs. I looked on in awe as his humongous ck cock sprang into view. It was impossibly big, probably 11 or 12 inches long, with an incredible girth. He had a massive ck pouch with nearly tennis ball sized testicles at the base, they rested on the leather of the sofa. His imposing onyx tube was jutting upwards here in our living room, my ego took an immediate hit at the sight of it. For a moment it waspletely silent, I looked on in an indescribable mix of horror and arousal. There was an erotic electricity in the air, and I knew my wife felt it too. Stacey stared on in stunned disbelief. After a while she finally found the words I I cant believe how big it is T-Thank you. was his hushed reply. She looked over at me, briefly, I had seen that look on her face many times. Its the look she always has when shes aroused, turned-on, and ready to get fucked. I didnt have any words to offer her, and with nothing to say, she looked back down at it. This is all my fault. she spoke in a sultry tone as she slid down off the couch. She shifted over, kneeling in front of Franks towering ck organ. She gently rested both hands on his thighs, her lily white skin contrasting against his darkplexion, his cock seemed to twitch at her touch. Jesus Frank, your cock Stacey was in awe.N?velDrama.Org owns this. You arent helping the situation, Stacey, Frank was trying to keep calm, but he seemed incredibly flustered, and equally aroused, he was looking down at her, her light brown hair draped down to her shoulders, her beautifullyrge tits popping out of her thin night dress. I wanted to say something, do something C but I didnt. Stacey spoke up again, In my experience, theres only one way to solve a problem like this With thatment, my wife reached up with her right hand and grabbed Franks impressive penis. Her tiny hand not even reaching all the way around the circumference of his member, it delicately encircled what it could of his tremendous ck cock, and she slowly started to stroke up and down the shaft. Frank tilted his head back in disbelief Oh my god he muttered. My own dick began straining in my shorts, my face flushed, my heart was racing at a ridiculous rate C I wanted to stop her but we were all drunk, and I was too aroused to make sense of the bizarre scene ying out in front of me, for the first time in my life I literally didnt know how I felt. It was too much, pure insanity. Without another word, Stacey reached her left up and began to caress his massive balls, she was unable to fit his entire pouch in her hand, and seemed to massage from ball to ball, tilting her head in awe as she massaged his sex organ. Her right hand was still slowly pumping on his cock, it seemed to take an eternity to travel up to therge head, and back down to the base. She dropped his testicles back onto the couch cushion, and began using both hands to stroke his sex. Stacey turned to me, smiling wickedly Does this remind you of anything? I just stared on, unable to grasp what she was asking, what she was doing That movie we watched baby! Its like Wife Sharing That made my dick strain even harder, I had to adjust myself in my shorts, allowing my straining erection to breathe C but I hesitated to expose myselfpletely. Stacey smiled and turned back to Frank, who was now looking directly down at his crotch, totally enamored with the scene ying out in front of him. Jesus he moaned. My wife continued to pump his shaft, she continued to use both of her small hands to cover the enormous surface area of Franks hulking member. She was unable to use both hands for my own dick, not even close C and the thought of that both stung and further aroused my mind state. She stopped momentarily, and softly spoke Here C how about this She let go of his sex and reached up to her top, she slowly lowered each strap of her nightie, pulling down the front and allowing her massive tits to spill out for Franks feasting eyes, which immediately widened at the sight. His mouth was dry, and he once again didnt know how to react Those are amazing, he managed, breathlessly. She jiggled them for effect Big titties for your big cock. Fair trade. She smiled. Stacey let go of them and began to stroke Frank again, slowly at first and building to a crescendo C it was obvious that Frank was getting close to exploding. Stacey sensed it, and altered her voice to assist Go ahead Frank. Cum for me. I want to see this big dick cum baby. she spoke seductively, I had heard that tone many times. I guess Frank was listening, because at that very moment he arched his head back and unleashed, grunting C a torrent of white seed erupted from the tip of his cock, his massive testicles pulsing as rope after rope erupted out of his engorged head. I looked on as my wifes breasts received ssh after ssh of another mans massive cum load. It was a tremendous amount of semen. Stacey reacted favorably Oh my god look at thattt, Mmmm. Cum on my tits baby. Cum on these big titties After what felt like an eon his ejaction finally subsided, his eyes stayed closed and he melted back into the couch, seemingly spent. Problem solved, Stacey said C smiling. As she did, she leaned in and gave the tip of his ck cock a gentle kiss. The sight of that sent me over the edge. I snapped, I stood, and walked over to my wife. I grabbed Stacey by the waist, and hastily shoved her face down into the couch next to Frank. I peeled her dress up exposing her sopping wet sex, opened my boxers, and shoved the hardest dick of my life into my wifes cunt. Ohhh! Fuck! Yes baby! Staceys pussy immediately clenched down on my dick as she smashed her sex back into mine. Fuck me! I was way ahead of her, already pummeling away, seeing red, as aroused as I had ever been. For the moment I forgot Frank even existed, let alone was sitting right next to me watching me drill my wife. I couldnt take it, it was all too much, I was too aroused for my own good, and I pulled out to try to save my orgasm. No good, I was already cumming. Stacey knew, she felt iting, she hopped off of me and spun around, exposing her tits to my already spewing load, it wasnt as impressive as Franks, but I added it to the man seed already coated on my wifes chest. Stacey again adopted her sultry tone Oh yeah baby, cum on your naughty wife. Your friend came on me already and now you get to. my orgasm was powerful, it felt amazing. Her sexual innuendo enhancing the pleasure, herments ringing in my ears as it subsided. The final drops spurted out and I stopped stroking myself, falling backwards onto the carpet. Stacey was breathing heavily, and even though I had just cum she was still an intensely erotic sight, her beautiful breasts coated in cum, her hair having fallen in just the right spots to make her angelic face look even sexier. It was then that we were reminded that Frank was still in the room. We looked at him. Impossibly, his immense organ was rock solid again. He was standing, looking down at my wife, his huge ck cock just inches from her face. My wife was staring right at it, again. She slowly reached up, and for the second time tonight, grabbed his sex. Wow, I cant believe hes hard again. referring to Franks cock as an entity. She shook him, feeling the weight in her hand. My Beautiful Stacey 4 Frank gently picked Stacey up, sliding her nightie down to the floor in the process. She was nowyingpleted nude on the love seat. He deftly positioned her so that her legs were syed open, his hands grazing the lips of her exposed pussy as he maneuvered her into a fuckable position. She didnt break eye contact with his organ, her eyes appeared to be in a trance. He moved in front of her and put one knee on the couch cushion, his massive ck tube only inches away from my wifes pussy, he leaned forward. Frank grabbed his shaft and pped it down between her pussy lips, she let out a moan Ohhh! He continued to jostle his ck sex in between her white folds, stimting her clit with the underside of his huge meat. Oh my god! Stacey instinctively opened her legs a bit more. He continued to tease her, massaging her pussy with his cock. He pulled back and aligned therge head of his member at my wifes sopping wet opening C and softly spoke Do you want me to fuck you? She slowly looked up at him, bit her lip, and nodded.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Frank gently pushed the tip in, my wife screamed. Oh! Fuck! Frank go slow, youre huge Dont worry Stacey, Ill go slowly. He pulled out a tad, and then again C thrust slowly back in. My wife was impossibly wet, maybe as wet as Id ever seen her. Despite his freakish size, it allowed him to enter her with rtive ease. On the next push he had close to 5 inches inside of my wife, and she wed into his shoulders in response. My fucking goddd. Frank! That feels amazinggg. I was still leaning back on the floor, and I had a perfect view of the insane eroticism ying out in front of me. Franks massive ck cock was stretching my wifes pussy out as it invaded her. Her puffy white lips were clinging to his sex as if her pussy couldnt let go of it, his onyx tube was already coated in her juices. At the bottom of the sexual collision a massive pair of testicles were swaying, mushing up against her perfect white ass. They were colliding with animal maism, it was the sexiest thing I had ever scene C impossible to describe. I was filled with an insane feeling of jealousy, but also an immeasurable level of excitement. It was the most surreal moment of my life. Just when I was about to lose myself to a state of delirium, the sound of my wife cumming brought me back into focus Ohhh! Fuckkk! Frank youre making me cummm! He was nowpletely inside of her, 11 inches of another man was deep inside the love of my life, ripping an immensely powerful orgasm out of her. Her legs were shaking as she wed into his back, nearly in convulsions. Ohhh, Ohhh, Yes! Mmm my god! Im cumminggg!! I had never seen her cum so strongly, it killed me C but my dick was as hard as its ever been. Frank steadied her, waited for her convulsions to stop, kissing her softly on the cheek as her orgasm came to a close. She slowly re-opened her eyes and looked up at him That was amazing thank you. Are you ready for more? he replied. She smiled, and nodded Yes, I want you to fuck me with that big cock all night! Frank stood, lifting her up, and thenying her down long-ways on the couch, my wife ced in front of him. I was staring right at her and herrge breasts, still coated in a mix of sweat and seed. He lifted her leg and once again aligned his sex with hers. Stacey looked at me, sex in her eyes, smile on her lips Are you having fun? she asked. I grabbed at my dick, and nodded. Kiss me. she begged. I leaned forward, right as Frank was entering her, she opened her mouth to moan from his pration just as I kissed her passionately. Our tongues intertwined. Frank reached forward and grabbed her hips, and began to slowly thrust in and out of her. I broke away from our kiss, and leaned back. Once again I saw his huge ck meat driving deep into my wifes sopping pussy, he pushed his entire organ in and out until hisrge ck coin purse brushed against her engorged clit, he was holding her inner thigh to keep her sexy leg in the air C allowing him the room he needed to fuck her properly. It was a position we never used. Stacey seemed to adore his cock, having coated it with her cum already, having had possibly the hardest orgasm of her life while it was inside her, she entered a previously uncharted territory of sexual arousal. Oh god fuck me! Fuck my naughty pussy! Frank continued with his rhythm, I began to stroke my dick to the sight, to her words. Stacey looked down and saw me ying with myself. She arched her head back in delight, smiling. Ohhh fuck! Fuck me Frank! My husband is ying with himself while you fuck his wife! Do you like, Mmm, fucking little white wives baby? Do you like giving married white women that amazing, Ugh!, ck cock!? I nearly came from the dirty talk, Frank groaned in response. Fuck this married pussy baby! Ohhh! Ohhh! Take this married pussy! Make it cum with your big manly dick! I was sent over the edge, I erupted C spewing another load all over my stomach, spurt after spurt exploded from my dick. The orgasm was so hard that I cked out momentarily. When I came too what seemed like mere minutester, Stacey was riding Frank cowgirl, her beautiful ass the first sight seen when I regained rity. She was bouncing up and down on is rigid member with ferocity, egging him on to orgasm. Herbia stretching as she slid up and down the massive shaft, his ck tube was coated in ather of my wifes essence. Cum for me baby, cum, Stacey was talking in a hushed tone, sultry and engaging. I knew Frank wouldntst much longer. He grabbed onto her ass with hisrge ck mitts, and began thrusting hard. Oh fuck! Thats it baby. Fuck this naughty white wife. Cum in my married pussy! Frank roared, groaning in unison with my wife, he locked down onto her asscheeks as she wed into his shoulders. Both of them convulsing as they screamed. Franks massive ck balls were contracting as hisrge member delivered wave after wave of his seed deep into my wifes fertile white pussy. Staceys orgasm was earth shattering, she was screaming in nearly guttural tones. Cum in meee!! Her ass was quivering on top of his organ as she continued to mash down into the torrent of his seed. They eventually came to a stop, both of them breathing heavily, coated in sweat. She took a few moments, but Stacey lifted herself off of Frank, slowly. Gobs of their unified seed poured out of her sex, drenching Franks softening member. She immediately fell to the ground next to me, kissing me deep Ive never came like that, my god That was the hottest thing weve ever done. I love you so much. Still in shock, stillpletely delirious, I kissed her I love you too I replied. Abigail’s Secret Pt 1 Abigail Secret This story concerns a burgeoning love affair between Abigail, ady in her early fifties, and Tom, who is twenty-five years younger. The age gap is significant, but Abigail also has a secret. The eponymousdy is based upon a member of staff that helped me out in a DIY superstore recently. My thanks to her. I hope you enjoy this story and I look forward to receivingments. It all started after I decided that the downstairs shower was just too revolting to use anymore. The whole room needed updating, but I couldnt afford to do that so I decided on a quick makeover for the shower: strip the mouldy silicon sent out and scrape away the grout that had turned orange with fungal growth. Id got most of the stuff I needed but when I came to re-grout the tiles I found the tube of grout Id got had dried up, so I popped into the local DIY superstore after work one Tuesday and thats when I met Abigail.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I wasnt in a hurry or anything when I entered the vast store with its endless aisles of steel racking and I spent a bit of time in the shower section looking at what I might buy when I refurbished the room. I found the tiles section easily enough, and a disy with tile cutters and grouting tools and almost everything else you could think of C except grout and tile adhesive. I couldnt see them anywhere. I marched up and down aisles but drew a nk. Reaching the end of one aisle, I came across a member of staff. She had her back to me and was humming to herself as she entered data from a disy onto a tablet. She wore the staff uniform of ck polo shirt, withpany logo on the back, and ck trousers. Excuse me, I said approaching her. She turned to me and gave me a smile. How can I help you, sir? she said in a clear and even voice, with just a trace of local ent. My stomach turned over as I looked at her. I should say here that Im a sucker for a maturedy and this one was close to my ideal. She was tall, around five nine, I guessed, with chestnut hair cut in a short bob. She had an attractively tanned face with full lips, hazel eyes and slightly hooked nose. When she smiled she showed strong, even teeth. Not film-star white but not yellow. She appeared to be in her fifties with marked crows feet at the corners of her eyes and faint lines on her cheeks and above her upper lip. She wore a name badge that said Abigail. I swallowed, realising that I was in danger of gawping at her. Im looking for tile grout, I said. I cant seem to find it. Her smile broadened. Follow me. I fell in behind her, admiring the fit of the trousers around her bum and the length of her legs. She walked a few aisles along then stopped and pointed. Down at the end, on the right. Id walked that aisle at least twice! Why hadnt I seen the bloody stuff? Thank you, I said and she smiled at me again and turned away. I watched her disappear around a corner and then went and picked up tube of white grout and headed for the check outs. And that should have been the end of it, except that I couldnt stop thinking about Abigail. She was gorgeous. A perfect example of a sexy olderdy, at least as far as my sixty-second exposure to her had indicated. That night I thought about her while I masturbated; what she would look like naked; what she would look like bouncing up and down on my erection; what she might smell like and taste like; what her most intimate ces might look like and if she made much noise when she came. The following day at work I thought about her some more, and again in the evening. I masturbated twice that second night and woke in the morning with another boner which had to be relieved before I went to work. On an impulse, I went into the superstore on my way home from work the following day, but there was no sign of her. I was unreasonably disappointed but that was that. Except it wasnt. I went into the store the next evening, which was a Friday, then again on Saturday morning and Sunday afternoon. Nothing. I was tempted to phone the superstore and ask for Abigail, but somehow I didnt think that would work. On Monday I told myself to stop being so daft and I went straight home after work. On Tuesday, a week after Id seen her, I told myself that maybe she only worked Tuesdays and I ended up going into the store during my lunchbreak, although it was miles from where I worked. And there she was, putting packets of screws onto a disy stand. I walked past her a couple of times to make sure Id got the right person. She didnt notice me, although the ce was very quiet that lunchtime and there was no one else in the aisle. It now struck me forcibly that I had no n for talking to her. This probably sounds silly but I dont think I ever really thought Id see her again, so I hadnt thought about what Id say to her if I did. I walked past again and lurked by the masonry paint while I thought about what to do. In the end I just went up to her. Excuse me. She turned and smiled. How can I help you? You showed me where the tile grout was the other day, I began. Oh, did I? Yes. And youll probably think Im aplete lunatic but I just wondered if youd like to have a coffee with me, sometime. I tailed off, my face flushing with embarrassment. Abigails smile faded a bit and she looked puzzled. You want to have a coffee with me? Yes. I know it sounds crazy but Would you? I gave her my best Im not a nutter smile. My smile is reckoned to be pretty powerful by the girls Ive dated. I should add here that although I am very attracted to olderdies, Ive never actually slept with ady more than five years older than me; this was radically new territory. And whilst on the subject of my smile it may be worth sketching out what Abigail saw standing in front of her that Tuesday lunchtime: Im about the same height as her, five nine, with a slim, athletic body. My hair is ck and a bit curly and my features are regr, with blue eyes and a firm chin. Im no Paul Newman but I look ok and Ive never had a problem withdies. Until now maybe. It urred to me that I didnt even know if she was married. Someone of her age probably was, and I couldnt see whether she was wearing a wedding ring, so I stood and looked at her with a hopeful expression and she looked at me. You mean after work? She was looking at me a little quizzically. Yes, I said. I suppose. In the Starbucks up the road maybe? She eyed me critically for a few seconds. Ok, she said. Why not. But I dont finish until six. A heavenly choir seemed to rise up and a huge sense of wellbeing enveloped me. Thats great! Ill see you at six. I turned to go then turned back. Im Tom, by the way. Abigail, said Abigail. She gave me a final quizzical look and a sort of half smile then she turned back to her screws and I left the store. The afternoon was a rollercoaster of emotions. At first I was in a kind of euphoric haze. Later I alternated between worrying that she wouldnt turn up and worrying that she would and Id have nothing to say to her. I finished at five and drove to the business park where the superstore was and parked outside the Starbucks. Inside I ordered a t white and took it to a table by the window and sat looking out and sipping the scalding liquid. It was twenty to six. The next twenty minutes dragged by while I sipped my coffee and fiddled with my phone and stared out into the car park. By five past I was starting to wonder if she wasing. At a quarter past I was convinced she wasnt, although I stayed at my table. At twenty-five past I saw her crossing the car park in the direction of the coffee house and my stomach did a great lurch and I felt vaguely sick. She came through the doorway and stood looking around. It wasnt busy but a few tables were upied so I waved and she saw me and came over and I stood up to meet her. Im sorry Imte, she began. I told my friend I wasing here for a coffee with a stranger and she tried to talk me out of it. Im d she didnt, I said. What would you like? Abigail opted for an Americano with hot milk and I went up to order and she sat down at the table. When I got back we looked at each other across the table and I smiled and she smiled back and for a few seconds I had a horrible feeling that it was all going to go wrong and wed have nothing to say to each other, nothing inmon. In the end, to my shame, it was Abigail who broke the silence. So, Tom, what do you do when youre not having coffee with strangedies? She smiled as she said this and it was a kind smile and my stomach lurched again because I suddenly knew that it was going to be alright. I talked to her about my work (Im a juniorwyer) and I asked her about hers and she told me that she liked working in the superstore because her colleagues were good fun and the general public were generally ok and besides she only worked four days a week. And she told me that she liked walking in the Shropshire hills and cooking and sewing and I began to build up a picture of ady with simple tastes and no pretensions; ady that I coulde to like very much. Abigail’s Secret Pt 2 I havent asked you if youre married, I asked, eventually, although Id checked out her wedding ring finger and it was bare; in fact she wore no jewellery at all, and just a hint of makeup. She didnt need much with her colouring. I suppose I thought if you were married you wouldnt havee for a coffee, I added. Im divorced, she said, a long time ago. She gave me a level gaze. And youre single? Yes, Im single, I confirmed. Can I ask why you wanted to have a coffee with me? Abigails face was serious. I mean youre awyer and I stack shelves in a DIY store and Im guessing that Im between twenty and thirty years older than you. I was a little taken aback, but she was right to bring the subject up. It had been lying unspoken on the table between us. Ill tell you after Ive got us another coffee, I said. It gave me a chance to collect my thoughts and decide what exactly I was going to say to her. In the end I chose the truth. I thought you were lovely, I began. You had a great smile and youre attractive and I just had a strong feeling that I wanted to get to know you. And Ive really enjoyed talking to you this evening, I added. Thats very ttering, thank you. She hesitated. And Ive enjoyed meeting you. It sounded like a preamble to a goodbye. Id very much like to see you again, Abigail, I said quickly. Maybe we could go for a walk together. The Long Mynd or the Stiperstones. Abigail paused again, looking at the table. Then she looked up at me with her clear, hazel eyes. Yes, she said, slowly, Id like to do that. My head was in a whirl again, my heart thudding with excitement, which I was trying not to show too obviously. We arranged to meet a week on Sunday and I offered to drive but Abigail said shed meet me in the car park outside Church Stretton, at the foot of the Long Mynd. But she did give me her mobile number. Shortly after that we finished our coffees and stood up. Outside in the car park I wasnt sure whether to hug Abigail, kiss her or just shake her hand. In the end we had an awkward little peck on each others cheeks and said our goodbyes. A week on Sunday, the weather was appalling, even by the undemanding standards of a British summer. The skies were leaden and the rain sheeted down, flooding the roads and turning the gutters into little rivers. At nine oclock I had a text from Abigail suggesting cancetion. I wondered about suggesting a pub lunch but decided that that sounded too needy. She proposed the following Sunday and I agreed. That next Sunday was gorgeous. Wall to wall sunshine and a gentle breeze. I was nervous and I got to the car park a good half-an-hour before the meeting time, which gave me time to have some butterflies and try to think what we were going to talk about for four or five hours. At five minutes to ten a little hatchback pulled up alongside my BMW and Abigail waved at me from the drivers seat. We got out and said hello and put our walking boots on and hefted our knapsacks and set off up the broad track that led to the summit ridge of the vast, crouching bulk of the Long Mynd. It was a perfect day. The breeze on the top was stronger and refreshing and we walked and talked and it felt like we were strangers and intimates all at the same time. We talked about work and politics and sport and a myriad of other topics. She told me about her divorce and the fact that she had a daughter, called Freya, who was only two years younger than me. And we found that we both had a deep love of books and had read a lot of the same authors and so we talked passionately about literature. At midday we stopped for lunch at a pub in Little Stretton and then headed north, back to the car park, which we seemed to arrive at all too quickly. We changed shoes and slung our bags in the back of our cars and stood looking at each other. We hadnt discussed further dates during the walk.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Thank you, I began, I really, really enjoyed yourpany and Id very much like to see you again. Well, thank you for asking me, she replied with a smile. Id like to do something together again too. I stepped up to her and held my arms out and she came into my embrace and we hugged, heads on each others shoulders. I could smell her shampoo and a light, lemony scent. I pulled my head back and we looked at each other from six inches apart and then we kissed for the first time. And it was slow and gentle and didnt involve any tongues but it nevertheless felt extremely intimate. I stroked her hair and she tightened her arms around me and we kissed regardless of the groups of walkers going past. You dont mind about my age? she asked, quietly, when we eventually broke the kiss. I could hardly tell her that that was one of the things that had attracted me in the first ce. It is of no consequence, I stated, boldly, which was bollocks really because a twenty-five-year age gap (wed swapped ages) was always going to have consequences in a rtionship. But if I knew one thing, it was that I wanted a rtionship with her. I wanted to be with her, to know her, to explore her personality, and her body. I felt myself be hard in my walking trousers. Are you ok with it? I asked. I think so, she replied, and I kissed her again and we said our goodbyes and drove away from the ce where wed first shared a kiss. Our next date was a meal in a restaurant in Shrewsbury. This time I picked her up from her house, a modest semi-detached ce on an estate on the outskirts of the town. She saw me pull up on the road outside and came out to meet me, so I didnt get to go inside her house or to meet her daughter, although I was aware of a shadowy figure behind the curtains, watching us drive away. Abigail looked superb. She was wearing a ck, knee-length cocktail dress and I could see her legs for the first time and they were slim and shapely with graceful calves and ankles. They were also encased in ck stockings or tights, which made my heart thump in my chest. Her hair was freshly washed and gleaming and shed put a bit more makeup on than usual, including a red lipstick. Shed also painted her nails to match. I told her she looked sensational and she gave me a grateful smile. The meal was good, the service was eptable and we shared a bottle of the house red. Actually I had one ss and Abigail had three, as I was driving. The restaurant was dimly lit, to encourage the patronage of romantic couples, presumably. There was a candle on the table and we looked at each other over it as we ate and drank and chatted and it felt like wed been friends for years. It certainly didnt feel any different to me than when I tookdies of my own age out, and the restaurant staff didnt bat an eyelid. Perhaps they thought she was my mother. Afterwards we strolled along the River Severn in the dusk, arm in arm, stopping at frequent intervals to kiss. After the second or third stop, the kissing got more passionate and my tongue slipped into her mouth and she gripped me tightly and pressed her mouth against mine and I got all dizzy with desire. Towards eleven oclock, when all the pubs and restaurants were emptying, I said, I suppose I should be getting you home. We were sitting on a bench, looking out over the water. I cant invite you in, Tom, she said, quietly. Freyas got friends round and, well, its not the right time for you to meet her. Are you worried that shell think Im too young? A bit, I suppose. I do want you to meet her, of course I do. But She paused and I put my arm around her and held her to me, kissing the top of her head. I coulde to your house, she said, and I wondered if Id heard right. My house? I repeated, stupidly. What, now? Yes. If you want. Are you sure? I asked. I think so, she replied. So I drove her to my house, which was a three-storey Georgian terrace in the town centre, that I was slowly refurbishing. And when we got there I opened the front door for her and she went in and said how lovely it was and so I showed her round, exining what Id done and what I wanted to do and she listened and asked intelligent questions. Afterwards I opened a bottle of wine and drank arge ss almost straight down to settle my nerves. Because I was nervous; I felt like a virgin on his first date. Not that Abigail was in any way intimidating, quite the opposite, it was just that she was here in my house and she was fifty-three and I was twenty-eight and it felt a bit like I was going to take my mum to bed. But after half the bottle had disappeared, most of it down my throat, I rxed and we settled onto the big leather sofa in the front room and we kissed and I felt the contours of her body. Her full breasts pressed into my chest and I mashed my lips against hers and explored her mouth with my tongue, tasting her lipstick and saliva and she gently raked her fingernails down my back, making my stomach churn with desire and my cock fill with blood in anticipation. After a bit I cupped one of her breasts and squeezed it gently. They were round and full and grapefruit-sized and it felt heavy in my hand. I stroked it and ran my thumb over the swell, seeking her nipple and Abigail broke the kiss and gave a big sigh and kissed my neck and ear. I was in heaven; a genuinely maturedy was in my arms, and a strikingly attractive one at that, and we were kissing and I was fondling her breasts and she was showing every sign of enjoyment. I squeezed her breast harder then released it and slid my hand down over her t stomach and thighs to the hem of her cocktail dress, where I slid my hand underneath the silky material and onto her stockinged leg. Abigail gave a little gasp, of arousal, not shock, as I slowly ran my hand up her stocking to thecy top, and beyond, slipping my hand between her thighs and exerting just the tiniest pressure to encourage her to open her legs. Somewhat to my surprise she responded straightaway, opening her legs wide to allow me full ess. At first I was slightly taken aback; I was used to the stop-start seduction of younger girls. Then I remembered that Id read, or been told, that olderdies tend to know what they want and dont beat about the bush like their younger counterparts. Her inner thigh, when my hand reached it, was warm and silky-smooth and firm. I massaged her skin for a few moments then my hand was seeking, and finding, her panties and she was breathing faster and kissing me with passionate abandon and I could feel the satin material of her panties and Abigail kicked off her shoes and lifted one leg and put her foot on the settee so that her legs were agape and I could stroke her pubic mound through the material of her knickers. Abigail’s Secret Pt 3 I pressed gently, feeling the outline of herbia, feeling the material be damp under my touch and a roaring surge of sexual adrenaline coursed through me and I pressed my hand harder into her pussy and kissed her and tongued her mouth and my arousal passed all previous bounds. We broke off the kiss at the same time and looked at each other from eight inches away, both of us breathing harder, mouths half-open, eyes dted with emotion. Shall we go upstairs? It was Abigail who had spoken. Yes, please, I managed to choke out. Then we were standing up and going up the stairs and into my bedroom at the front of the house and Abigail was in my arms again and we were kissing and holding and stroking in a frenzy of arousal. Finding the zipper on Abigails dress I pulled it down to the small of her back and she let it fall to the floor and stepped out of it. It was dark in the bedroom but there was some light from the streemps outside and I could see that she had a superb body: long, slender limbs, a taut stomach and ring hips and a full bust. I was shivering with desire; none of my girlfriends had ever had this profound effect upon me. Youre beautiful, I croaked, and she smiled. Thank you, Tom. She reached behind and unclipped her bra and her breasts swung free, round and firm, with dark aree and big nipples. She came to me and we kissed again and I felt her breasts, naked against my chest, and then she was undoing the buttons on my shirt and pulling it out of my trousers and I was kicking my shoes off and trying to get my trousers and socks off all at once. We crawled onto the bed and embraced for long minutes, just kissing. I was savouring the moment, hardly believing that a fifty-three-year-olddy was in my arms, dressed only in her panties and stockings and suspenders. I still had my underpants on and my cock, rigid, and with the foreskin retracted over my engorged ns, was ufortable in its captivity. I rolled onto my back and took my Y-fronts off and Abigail, again slightly to my surprise, took her panties off too. Now our kissing became slow andnguorous as we explored each other. I stroked her naked breasts and squeezed her nipples between finger and thumb, making her gasp quietly. I stroked the tawny bush of her pubic hair and herbia and my curious finger found the wetness inside and she gasped again, louder, as I slid my digit inside her for the first time. She was warm and slick inside and my one finger soon became two and I pushed them right in, curling the ends to seek her G spot, mesmerised by the moans and groans of her arousal. I worked my fingers slowly in and out, sucking on her lips, running my tongue over her teeth and gums, seeking intimacy, tasting her saliva, smelling her body scent. Time slowed down and there was just Abigail and me on the bed in the darkened room, my fingers in her pussy, my tongue in her mouth, her arms around me, her fingernails pressing into the flesh of my shoulders. After a while I moved my head down and sucked one of her nipples into my mouth. A little thimble-shaped knot of ridged skin. Abigail gasped and pushed herself against my fingers, pressing her nails into me. I licked and suckled her and nipped her gently with my teeth and she bucked and writhed and kicked her legs and my fingers, slick with her juices, sought her clitoris, nestling in its little protective hood. Abigails breathing became ragged and fast and she pressed her nails into me harder until I felt exquisite pain. My fingertip found her pearl and I stroked it and circled it and rubbed it gently and I sensed her climax approaching so I bit harder on her nipple and pressed my finger against her clit and she gave a ragged cry and writhed furiously under me and I rode her bucking hips with my hand and pulled her nipple outwards with my teeth as the waves of pleasure engulfed her and she shook and gasped and moaned. Id never experienced ady having such an intense orgasm and, although I was deeply ttered that I could bring her to that teau of pleasure, I was also slightly in awe that I could unleash such powerful feelings. As the sensations subsided, I withdrew my hand and released her nipple and Abigail went limp. I pulled her to me and we hugged and she kissed my neck and cheeks and lips.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Do you want me now? she whispered. So I knelt up and took my cock in my hand and Abigail opened her legs wide and I guided myself to her sopping pussy and slid my rigid length into her, right up to the hilt. Im not huge, but Im a decent length and girth and her cunt felt hot and tight around me. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was half open and I looked down on her in the gloom of the bedroom, my mature lover from the DIY store, and I felt a sense of profound well-being, of euphoria, that this woman had given herself to me and I rested on my elbows and started fucking her with long, slow strokes and she hooked her stockinged legs over the backs of my calves and met my thrusts with flicks of her hips. She felt glorious! This was, for me, a new level of sexual feeling, of eroticism. It wasnt just that it was the first time Id fucked a middle-ageddy, although that was a powerful driver, it was that she looked so good and smelled so good and felt so good and she reacted so perfectly to me and gave herself to mepletely. I kissed her as I fucked her and she used her tongue on me and gripped my upper arms and thrust her hips at me and way too soon I began to feel the familiar tingle in my balls that presaged an approaching orgasm. But I couldnt have stopped. The feelings were too strong and on top of that I experienced a sudden primal urge to spend my seed inside her, to possess her with that final act of intimacy. I came with a long, groaning sigh, the sensations almost too strong to bear. My cock throbbed and pumped spunk into Abigails cunt and she pressed her mouth to mine as I came and held me tight in her arms. Wey together in the afterglow and there was a tiny shyness between us, as though we were embarrassed to have shared such passion. Then I raised myself on one elbow and looked down on her in the darkness. That was extraordinary, I said, softly. Yes, she said, quietly, it was. I stroked her face and her hair, and a feeling of great tenderness came over me. I leaned down and kissed her softly and she smiled at me in the gloom. Can I ask you a question? she breathed, and my throat constricted with anticipation. Of course. Have you got a spare toothbrush? She giggled and I poked her in the ribs and we rolled together on the bed before Abigail said she needed to use the bathroom. It felt unreal, that first night we slept together. I think I woke up every hour and looked over at the dark shape on the other side of the bed, breathing softly, and I could hardly believe she was here, with me, in my bed. Eventually dawn lightened the sky outside and the room took shape and Abigail rolled over and opened her hazel eyes. What time is it? About six-thirty. What time do you need to go? Not yet. She stretched and got out of bed and I saw her body for the first time in full daylight and I was enchanted. Her skin was tanned a light honey colour and was taught and smooth. Apart from the few lines on her face she could have passed for thirty. She paused, looking down at me,pletely unselfconscious of her nakedness. I shook my head, as though in disbelief. You really are beautiful. She smiled, as though embarrassed, and went out through the bedroom doorway and I heard the sound of water running in the bathroom as Abigail brushed her teeth. She came back five minutester and slipped under the duvet and I reached for her and she grinned at me. Go and brush your teeth, then you can have me. I was back in record time, my erection waving in the air. Abigail was lying on top of the quilt, her legs parted, one hand stroking her pubic bush. I opened my arms and she came to me and we kissed, minty kisses and stroked each other and I revelled in her superb body and the warmth and scent of her skin. Lie down, she whispered to me and Iy on my back and Abigail slid her long-fingered hand down my chest and took my rigid penis in her fingers, masturbating me slowly and lightly, smearing my secretions around my ns and over my shaft. The sensation was glorious. She was on one elbow, looking at me with a half-smile before closing her eyes and leaning to kiss me. It was one of the most erotic moments of my life, lying there with Abigail as she wanked me gently and kissed my mouth, sliding her tongue between my lips. I was gasping with arousal and my throat was constricted with emotion. And neither had my middle-aged lover finished. After ten minutes or so of this exquisite treatment, she knelt upright and straddled me, guiding my cockhead to her cunt, rubbing it up and down her slit, adjusting her position slightly and then sinking down on to my meat, taking it all, her bush hard against my pubic bone. I looked up at her in awe, her beautiful body upright, her head back, eyes closed. Then she started fucking me, moving her hips slowly backward and forward, leaning back, her hands gripping my thighs. I liked this position because I couldst for ever. And I liked this position because my partner could bring herself to an orgasm by rubbing her pussy against me. This morning Abigail was in no hurry and I marvelled at the sight of her sitting on me, her full breasts swaying as she rode me, slowly and evenly. I reached up and stroked her breasts, squeezing both her nipples until she gasped with pleasure and started riding me harder and faster. As she approached her climax, she leaned over me, her hands on my chest, and thrust back and forth urgently, her sopping cunt mashed against my pelvis, her clitoris grinding against my pubes. She came with a great deep groan and copsed into my arms and I held her and stroked her hair and felt her heart hammering in her chest. She rolled off me and I knelt between her legs and entered her and fucked her hard and she encouraged me by crying yes, yes, do it hard! and everything welled up inside me and my orgasm burst through my body and left me shaking and limp and now it was Abigails turn to hold me and stroke my neck and cheeks and whisper in my ear. If it gets any better, I think my heads going to explode, I said, when the world had had started to turn again and we were lying side by side, not touching. Its like you saidst night, Abigail said softly, extraordinary. I cant remember when Ivee so much before. Maybe never. I was ttered and thrilled to hear her talk so, but she continued. Abigail’s Secret Pt 4 Tom, do you want to have a rtionship with me? Im sorry to ask like this after weve just made love but thats one of the perils of getting older, you have fewer illusions and Im painfully aware that youre twenty-eight and Im fifty-three and youre a young, good-lookingwyer and Im a sales assistant in a DIY store. I took my time answering, not because I didnt know what to say C words are my business C but because I very much wanted Abigail to believe me. Nobody would bat an eyelid if it were the other way around, I began. If I were fifty-three and you were twenty-eight everyone would be congratting us. The answer is yes, I said after a pause, I do want to have a rtionship with you and I dont give a shit what other people think. Youre by far the most interesting and warm person Ive ever dated and thats without your obvious physical attributes. And actually, the only people whose approval I might seek are my parents and they wont judge. Theyll be very happy for us. She rolled on her side andid an arm across my chest. Thank you for saying that. What about you? I asked. Do you want a rtionship with me? There was a tiny pause. Yes, she said. I do. But Freya, I guessed. Yes. I havent told her how young you are yet. Does she have a problem with you dating? Not really, replied Abigail, with some hesitancy. I have been asked out a lot, over the years, but its not very often that I end up in bed with them. Not for years. But theyve all been my age, or older. And besides, I dont always introduce them to my daughter. So there is a problem? No, she said slowly, its just Look,e over to dinner next Saturday and meet Freya. I want you to meet her. There was some subtext here which I couldnt decipher, but I was thrilled that Abigail was showingmitment by introducing me to her daughter. Shortly afterwards we got up and had breakfast and Abigail called a taxi C she wouldnt let me drive her home. What are you doing for the rest of the weekend? I asked. Breaking the news to Freya, she replied. We didnt see each other that next week, although we spoke on the phone most nights, and they were warm and far-ranging conversations as we began the long journey of really getting to know one another. I asked Abigail how her daughter had taken the news of my youth and she said that Freya was surprised, but not totally against the idea. She also said that her daughter was looking forward to meeting me, which sent a little frisson of nervousness through me and I told myself not to be so silly and sensitive; everything would be fine. Saturday seemed to arrive with indecent haste. Not that I wasnt looking forward to seeing Abigail, but I was undoubtedly nervous about the daughter. I shaved and dressed carefully, making sure that my attire was neither too young nor an attempt to cover my youth. In the end I settled for chinos and a polo shirt and tan masins. I parked in the road outside Abigails house. Her car was in the drive alongside a little sportscar that I assumed was Freyas. Abigail opened the door as I approached and we kissed briefly and she led me into the kitchen where I presented her with flowers and wine. She was dressed in the same cocktail dress shed had onst weekend and it urred to me that she probably didnt have a very extensive wardrobe. Behind me was the sound of someoneing down the stairs and I turned to see a youngdye through the kitchen doorway. Freya was very obviously her mothers daughter; she had the same facial structure and the same build. The same full lips and slightly hooked nose. But she wasnt as tall as her mum and her hair was jet ck instead of chestnut and hung to the middle of her back in a luxuriant ponytail. You must be Tom, she said, holding out her hand. Ive been looking forward to meeting you. Likewise, I replied, taking her hand and feeling her grip mine. Abigail, whod been standing watching us, picked up a bottle of wine and suggested we go into the lounge at the front of the house. We drank that first bottle a little too quickly, no doubt we were all a little nervous. I sat on the settee next to Abigail and Freya sat on the single chair. The conversation was a bit stilted but when Abigail excused herself to go and attend to the dinner, Freya seemed to rx and started asking me questions about my work and my family. She was lively and intelligent, with a quick smile and I warmed to her and asked her about herself and her job. She worked in an estate agents, she told me, although she had aspirations to go back to college and train as a surveyor. Dinner was a great sess, the food was varied and well prepared and the conversation flowed richly and easily as we delved into the second bottle of red. Afterwards Freya shooed her mum into the lounge saying, Tom and I will do the dishes. This, I suspected, was when I would be interrogated as to my intentions regarding her mother and Freya lost no time in getting to the point. It seems funny, mum having a boyfriend whos only a couple of years older than me. You are her boyfriend, right? Yes, I agreed. I think thats how I would describe myself. She is fifty-three. Yes, I said. I know. Are you saying that you dont approve? She leaned back against the kitchen sink and looked at me. She was wearing ck trousers and a pale-blue satin blouse. The act of leaning back stretched the material over her bosom, which was full, like her mothers. No, not at all. I think youre making her very happy. Its just a bit weird. These words should haveforted me but I was seeing a subtlety different Freya from the one whod sat with us at dinner. Her self-assurance seemed to have increased. Her bodynguage expressed control, even mild dominance and her questions were delivered in a rather assertive manner. While I hadnt made an enemy, it was clear that I still had work to do to win Abigails daughter over. So I didnt rise to her unspoken challenge, instead I deflected her manner with answers she couldnt find fault with and massaged gently what I imagined was her ego. The dishes washed and dried and put away, Freya disappeared upstairs and I went back into the lounge and sat down beside Abigail, who gave me a funny look, enquiring, nervous perhaps. I smiled at her. We had a great chat. You have a very lovely daughter. Abigail smiled back, seemingly reassured. Im d you like her. By the way, I said, am I staying over? Id assumed that I was, although we hadnt discussed it, and Id got an overnight bag in the back of the car. Abigails face clouded. Would you mind if you didnt, Tom She hesitated. You do understand, dont you? I did understand but I was a bit pissed off that Abigail hadnt made it clear to me before I arrived, and certainly before I started drinking red wine. Ok, Id only had about three sses over two and a half hours, and Id had a big meal, but I was probably still over the drink-driving limit.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. But I was falling in love with Abigail and so I just smiled and said: Ill walk home. Its only a couple of miles. And so we ended up having another bottle of red and Freya came downstairs and we talked into the small hours and I became rather drunk; I think we all did. And through the alcohol-distorted lens of my eye I saw Freya take centre-stage in Abigails little lounge and dominate the conversation, often talking over her mother and sometimes over me. And I heard her put her mother down a few times, which her mother seemed to ept as normal behaviour. I wanted to say something to Abigail, to ask her why she let her daughter talk to her that way in public, but of course I didnt and Freya never gave me an opportunity by going to the toilet or the kitchen and leaving us alone. At one point Abigail went to the downstairs bathroom and shortly after that my dder expressed its dissatisfaction with its contents and I asked Freya where the facilities were upstairs. First left, she told me. And mind the hot water, its scalding. I clumped upstairs, feeling quite intoxicated, and relieved myself and a few minutester I joined Abigail and her daughter downstairs and shortly after that I said I ought to be going and we stood and went into the hall and I kissed Freyas cheek, and she kissed mine and I gave Abigail a kiss on the lips while her daughter stood watching us and then I was out in the cool, early morning air and setting a strong and drunken pace for my house in the centre of town. It was about four am by the time I got to bed and I slept heavily until eleven. Even then it took a long time to fully regain my senses, but a hot shower and a strong coffee helped. I took a second cup into my study and sat at my desk and thought about the previous evening. I felt a mild sense of disquiet. The Abigail I knew wasnt assertive or anything like that, but she deferred to her daughter in almost everything in an odd mother/daughter role reversal. Then there was the bed situation. Abigail’s Secret Pt 5 After Id finished in the upstairs bathroom Id poked about upstairs. It wasnt a very admirable thing to do but I was drunk and I was curious and I could hear mother and daughter talking together in the lounge. The other four doors off thending were all closed but I opened them as quietly as I could and poked my head into each room. The first was hardly big enough to warrant the description bedroom and was clearly being used as a study, with bookcases and a desk under the window. The second door was just a cupboard, containing the hot water tank and shelves of towels and bedding. The third was a double bedroom, but it had a deserted feel and the bed wasnt made up. Which left the fourth door. This opened onto another double bedroom at the front of the house and was presumably Abigails room. There was a queen-sized bed and wardrobes and a dressing table and the decoration and bed linen were conspicuously feminine. The head of the bed was nked by matching bedside cabs and there was a book on each one. I could see the title of the nearest CPortnoys Comint, by Philip Roth. I was puzzled. Did Abigail and her daughter sleep together? Why would they do that when there was another double room? But they must be sharing that bed because I knew she hadnt read, and wasnt currently reading,Portnoys Comint.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the early afternoon I walked back to Abigails house to retrieve my car. Freyas sportscar was absent, which I was quite d about, but Abigails hatchback was there and she answered the door and gave me a huge smile and asked me in. In the hall we came together and kissed properly, arms around each other, my hands stroking her back and cupping her bum cheeks, hers massaging my shoulders and pressing her nails lightly into my deltoids, our mouths fastened together, eyes closed, tongues entwined. She was wearing tight-fitting jeans and I slid my hands into her back pockets and squeezed her buttocks. After a long time we broke for air and she led me into the kitchen and put the kettle on. How are you feeling today? We did have rather a lot to drink. Did you get home alright? Im ok, I replied, sitting down at the little kitchen table while Abigail made tea and, putting a mug down in front of me, sat down opposite. Your daughters quite an interesting person, I began. Quite assertive. I was a bit surprised. Yes, said Abigail, slowly, her father and I gave her a rather free reign as she was growing up. Probably topensate for the problems in our marriage. As a result shes rather well, spoilt, I suppose. I hope she wasnt rude to you. No, no, not at all. But I was a bit surprised at the way she spoke to you. Abigail said nothing and we sipped our tea in an awkward silence while I made up my mind. Why do you and your daughter sleep in the same bed? I said, at length. I dont mean to pry but I used the upstairs toiletst night and I got the wrong door and well, its obvious there are two people sleeping in the front bedroom. Abigail went white and I felt my stomach lurch. What was going on? She wiped a hand across her forehead and steadied herself by breathing deeply and slowly. Whats the matter? I asked, deeply concerned. Abigail was silent for about half a minute, still breathing slowly and deeply. Then she looked up at me and there was a world of pain in her hazel eyes. I need to talk to you, Tom, she began. Of course, I said, now very concerned. Not here, she said, quietly. Can we go for a walk? In silence we got into my car and I drove us to a local country park and parked under a spreading beech tree. We didnt say anything on the fifteen-minute journey. We got out and I locked the car and we set out on a grassy track that led to a bracken-covered hill in the distance. I said nothing, waiting for Abigail to get whatever it was off her chest. I was expecting a conversation about the difficulty of bringing up a spirited girl as a single parent; nothing prepared me for her opening statement. Just after my husband left, about five years ago, my daughter seduced me. We had sex together. Abigail said this quietly, matter of factly, staring at the ground as she walked. My intuition told me to say nothing, although there were many things I wanted to ask. She continued: Im not going to make excuses for my behaviour, but I was in a very dark ce at that time. Id been rejected by a man whom I still loved very much and who had walked out on us with barely a word. My parents were both dead and I was struggling financially. I suppose in todays terminology I was very vulnerable. And my daughter took advantage of my vulnerability. Over a period of weeks she broke me down, weakened my resistance. It started with a lot of hugs and holding hands. Then one evening she kissed me and Oh God, Tom, I didnt push her away. I needed some love, some reassurance. After that we kissed a lot and then she started stroking me and touching me and I was appalled and I loved it at the same time. Abigail started weeping and I put my arm around her and drew her close and she cried into my shoulder and I held her tight against me. Then one Saturday afternoon we went all the way. Freya took me to bed and made love to me and it felt so wrong and so good. And youre still sleeping together? I asked, quietly. It was the first thing Id said since leaving Abigails house. Yes, she whispered. And still enjoying it? I asked, a little cruelly. Oh yes! Its wonderful! Better than us? I asked, a shard of jealousy piercing my viscera. No! said Abigail, emphatically. Nothing could be as good as that! I love you, Abigail, I said suddenly and she wept again and held me and her tears ran down my cheeks. Where do we go now? I asked when shed stopped crying and blown her nose. Do you really love me, Tom? she asked, her eyes red and puffy. Yes. Youre not just feeling sorry for me because Im so fucked up? Her use of the expletive was shocking; Abigail never swore. No. I think its the real thing, as far as I can tell. I feel the same way, she said, wiping her eyes with a hand and smearing mascara across her cheek. So where do we go now, I repeated, my heart bursting with dness, her confession of incestuous sex seeming temporarily irrelevant. What would Freya say if you moved in with me? I hadnt thought this through but the afternoon was crazy so why not? Theres more, said Abigail. More? We talkedst night. This morning. After youd gone. I was all ears. What did Freya say? Abigail seemed to pause, collecting her thoughts. You remember I said that Id dated quite a bit after my husband walked out but they were all my age or older and I didnt sleep with many of them. Well, only one, actually. I remember, I said. Abigail gulped. I dont know how to say this. Go on, I said, gently. Freya never bothered about my boyfriends, such as they were. She didnt see them as a threat, I suppose. But its different with you. She fancies you. She wants the three of us to go to bed together. Ten conflicting and stomach-churning thoughts crashed through my brain simultaneously and I was lost for words, a rare state of affairs for awyer. But I said, and then couldnt think of anything to follow it. Youre not serious? I asked, eventually, though I knew she was. By this time, although both of us were oblivious to thendscape, wed reached the foot of the hill, where a wooden bench had been ced in someones memory. We sat down and held hands and looked out over the fields and hedgerows. This is fucking insane, I said, atst, although I didnt usually swear in front of Abigail. Im sorry Tom. Im so sorry. But I had to tell you. And if you walk away now Ill understand. Im not going anywhere, I said, firmly. And I wasnt. My love for this very special woman transcended minor padilloes like sleeping with her daughter. So what! Move in with me, I said again. Freyas an estate agent, she can afford to run your house. And shes a big girl, now, I added. We walked for hours, talking and kissing. We didnt discuss Abigails incestuous rtionship with Freya any further, that bombshell had detonated and the reverberations were still bouncing of the distant hills, but for now we discussed us, and our love and what we would do together. Later we returned to her house and Abigail packed an overnight bag and left a note for her daughter saying shed be away a couple of days and then she followed me to my house. Once inside I pressed her up against the front door and kissed her long and hard and she kissed me back and thrust her hips into mine. We were both very, very aroused and we stumbled up the stairs to my bedroom, ripped our clothes off and threw ourselves onto the bed. Abigail’s Secret Pt 6 I feasted on my middle-aged lovers superb body, sucking her nipples, biting her breasts, kissing her entire body, pressing my face into her tawny snatch and parting herbia with my tongue, tasting her cunt juices, smelling her arousal. And there was, I confess, an added impetus, an added note of eroticism as I imagined Freyas ck hair sshed over her mothers thighs and stomach as she tongued her to a climax. I fancy Abigail must have been having simr thoughts, although that could just have been my male ego, because she was wild that afternoon. She was a superb partner in bed but that Sunday she added a new dimension of abandonment, biting me and raking me with her nails, sucking my cock with noisy slurps and, at one point, licking her finger and sliding it deep into my anus. I came as she did that, into her mouth. The second of three orgasms I had that afternoon. We fucked for over an hour and afterwards we slept in each others arms, spent physically and emotionally. Abigail didnt move in with me, not then, but she starteding over and staying at the weekend and usually for a night midweek. It was a period of intense intimacy, both inside and outside the bedroom. Our lovemaking reached new heights and we experimented with toys and bondage and role-ying. And sometimes, as we kissed and I stroked her clitoris and she groaned and flexed her leg muscles and sank her painted nails into my flesh, I would tease her by asking what she and Freya did together and she would get embarrassed and coy. But sometimes, if she were really aroused, she would tell me, in tight, gasping sentences as her climax approached, how Freya used her tongue and fingers and how she licked her daughters breasts and cunt and even her anus. The effect on me, as you may imagine, was deep and fundamental and I yed Abigails confession on an endless loop in my head: She fancies you. She wants the three of us to go to bed together.I imagined her body, young and taut, with her mothers full breasts and a jet-ck pubic bush, stark against her white loins. Eventually, and inevitably, I raised the subject with Abigail. I tried to be circumspect and approach the subject tangentially, or at least I thought thats what I was doing. But that was the naivete of youth; Abigail knew exactly what I was driving at almost from the moment I opened my mouth. So you want to have a threesome with my daughter and me? she asked before Id really got going. She didnt look angry. More tired. We were sitting on my leather sofa after dinner one Sunday evening, a couple of months after her shock disclosure. I just thought Id raise the subject with you, I tried, diplomatically. But thats what you want, isnt it? Well, yes, I suppose so. Arent I enough?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Of course you are, I told her, cravenly. You only have to say no. She sighed. Its alright, Tom. I do get what the attraction is, and after all, Im sleeping with two people. She paused and sighed again. Freyas mentioned it as well, several times. My guts churned as I digested this piece of intelligence. Has she? Yes. And using that logic, too, that Im sleeping with two people so whats the problem? So what is the problem? I ventured. The problem is that Im the one wholl get hurt. Im the fifty-three-year-old. Im the one who stacks shelves for a living! You think Ill run off with Freya? Well, its a possibility, isnt it? Afterall, in twenty years time Ill be seventy something and youll still not be fifty. Nor will Freya. And I presume you want to have a family at some stage I hadnt heard this bitterness before and I went to her and held her, expecting tears. But there were none. Ok, she said, firmly, if thats what you both want, well do it. Are you sure, I asked, my heart racing with excitement. Dont you want to think about it? What do you think Ive been thinking about for the past few weeks! I didnt say anything further then and when we eventually went to bed we didnt make love, the first time that I could recall that happening, or not happening. But Abigail came over on the following Tuesday evening and I gave her flowers and took her out for a meal and she dressed up for me in stockings and suspenders and painted her nails my favourite red. And when we went to bed it was electric. Abigail was at her most erotic, riding me mercilessly, sucking my meat into her red-lipped mouth, even tonguing my anus and kissing me straight after. I was weak with desire as Iy on top of her and thrust my rigid meat into her sopping pussy. Ive got some news for you, she said, smiling up at me as I pushed into her. Freya wants us to get together this weekend. I felt my balls tingle and my orgasm begin to build. I thought we could all go to that nice French restaurant in town and then go home and all go to bed together. Would you like that, Tom? Would you like to put your big, hard cock into my daughters pussy? She wants it very much. At that point I exploded inside her with a gasping groan and pumped my hot seed deep into my lovers cunt. I picked the twodies up at six oclock on Saturday evening. My heart was thumping as I drew up to the house and when they emerged through the front doorway I thought I was going to faint. Both wore figure-hugging dresses, Freyas a deep blue and Abigails a striking red that matched her lips and nails. Both wore ck stockings and both had applied their makeup carefully and artfully. Freya wore her long, ck hair piled up on top of her head. I blinked in disbelief. Was I really going to go to bed with these two visionster on this evening? The meal was marginally above average for a restaurant but the service was good and the wine flowed, although I stuck to one ss only this time. Thedies looked enchanting in the candlelight and I kept sneaking looks at Freyas breasts and wondering what theyd feel like in my hands and once she caught me looking and gave me a smile and smoothed her hands over her bosom. The air of unreality continued into the dessert and on the journey back to Abigails house until we found ourselves standing in the lounge and looking at one another. Abigail looked nervous; I felt nervous. Freya lookedposed. Does anyone want a nightcap? asked Abigail, with a rather forced smile. No I think Ive had enough, for the moment, said her daughter, slowly. We can always have a drink afterwards. The afterwards hung in the air for a few seconds before Freya stepped up to me and put her arms around my neck, pulling my face down to hers. Her lips were full and soft and she tasted of coffee. Her mouth opened and I felt her tongue dip into my mouth and flick backwards and forwards. She was pressed against me and I could feel her breasts against my chest and the swell of her pubic mound through the thin material of her dress. I put my arms around her and felt my cock harden, acutely aware that Abigail was watching us. Freya must have been aware too because after thirty seconds or so of this intensely erotic kissing she broke off. That wasverynice, she smiled at me. Then she turned to her mother and held out her arms and the twodies came together and kissed long and deeply, heads and tongues moving in tandem like the experienced lovers they were. My penis was ragingly hard as I witnessed this disy, my head full of visions of entangled bodies and sweat-damp skin. Breaking off from her mother, Freya held her hands out to both of us. Shall we go to bed? she said, simply, leading us both into the hall. Upstairs, in the bedroom, Freya again took charge. She told her mother to sit on the bed and then she undressed me. She did it slowly, kissing my chest when shed removed my shirt and running her long fingers down my arms. Telling me to sit on a chair while she removed my shoes and socks and kissed my toes. Then it was my trousers and, finally, she knelt before me and hooked her thumbs into the waistband of my underpants and pulled them carefully over my erection and down my legs. She looked up at me with a gentle smile and, taking my cock in one hand, took my swollen, dripping ns in her mouth, still looking up at me. Abigail watched fascinated from the bed, sucking on one of her index fingers in unconscious imitation of her daughter. Go and lie on the bed, Tom, said Freya, quietly, releasing my cock. Now its your turn, mother. I was strangely d that Freya called Abigail mother. The incestuous reference was highly arousing, I decided. Abigail stood before her daughter while Freya unzipped her dress and eased it off her shoulders and arms and onto the floor. Then she unsped her mothers bra and pulled that off, allowing her heavy breasts to swing free. Freya stroked the big orbs and took the nipples between finger and thumb, squeezing hard and causing her mother to wince and gasp. Then she knelt down and kissed the damp gusset of her mothers knickers, before pulling them down over her stockings to reveal Abigails tawny bush, thebia puffy and open and glinting with the moisture of her arousal. Freya kissed the bush softly and flicked her tongue against her mothers cunt lips. Then she stood. I want to watch you two fucking, she said, taking the chair and cing it next to the bed and sitting herself down on it. There was just one low-wattage bedsidemp on, but I could see Abigail blush in the gloom. Nevertheless, she crawled onto the bed andy next to me and we kissed and stroked each other, aroused, but aware of Freyas scrutiny. It felt a bit like a porn show as I fondled and sucked her breasts and nipples but there was no doubt Abigail was turned on by the fact it was in front of her daughter and she urged me on with little gestures and whispers. Now eat me, she said, eventually and I knelt between her legs and lowered my head to her hairy cunt. Ive always loved eating pussy, and none more so than Abigails. Herbia were neat and full and juicy and her secretions tasted like salted nectar. I buried my face in her cunt andpped and licked and sucked her clit and slid a finger into her cunt hole, then two, then three and she arched her back and pressed my face into her with her hands and moaned in pleasure. I was using my tongue and lips and nose to stimte her and she was leaking juices down my chin and her perineum, urging my tongue deeper and telling me to suck her clit. Carried away by the moment, I did something Id never done with Abigail before, pushing my long middle finger into her anus as far as it would go, and feeling her sphincter grasp me. She came then, with a low-pitched groan, shaking her head from side to side, eyes closed, lips parted. I took my finger from her arse and entered her in one hard thrust. Her eyes opened wide: Oh God, yes! Fuck me, Tom! Fuck me really hard! In front of my daughter! Abigail’s Secret Pt 7 I was sort of aware of Freya, watching, as I started giving it to her mother really hard and deep and fast, my juice-slick cock making a satisfying slurping noise as it pistoned in and out of her sopping hole. Then I was more aware of her as she stood and came over to the bed and started stroking my buttocks with her hands as I rammed into her mother and her mother squealed and writhed on the bed, her breasts flopping from side to side and spital leaking from her red lips. Her daughter must have sensed my climax building because she moistened one finger and I felt it probe my pucker, sliding in and intensifying the sensations that were crashing through my nervous system. I came pumping big gouts of spunk into Abigail and she wed at me as a second orgasm rocked her. Move aside, Tom, whispered Freya, and I realised that shed stripped off while I was fucking her mother and now she was naked apart from stockings and suspenders and I feasted my eyes on her thick, ck snatch. I also did as she asked and she took my ce between her mothers thighs, looking at the pearly-white goo leaking from her mothers cunt. Then she lowered her head and slid her tongue up her mothers slit, collecting a string of sticky spunk and sucking it into her mouth. She feasted on Abigail until she was empty and clean and I watched fascinated beside her and Abigaily with her legs wide and squeezed and fondled her breasts as her daughter ate my discharge from her. Afterwards she straightened up and kissed me and, another first, I tasted my own spunk on another womans lips. In fact she seemed keen to pass me some of my own fluid in a mouth-to-mouth transfer. Then she asked Abigail to move aside and shey down between us and smiled sweetly up. Now its my turn, she told us. Make mee lots and lots. So we kissed her and sucked and bit her nipples and squeezed her tits and Abigail stroked her daughters hairy cunt and slid one red-tipped finger into her hole and my cock sprang back into life and swelled and leaked and went an angry purple. We took it in turns to lick Freyas cunt, and the one who wasnt licking was massaging her big breasts and kissing her. I was in heaven. Id never even dreamed of anything like this. Freyas pussy tasted more acidic than her mothers but herbia were full and pinky-brown and her clitoris was big and prominent and she writhed with pleasure when I licked the tip and when I sucked her pearl into my mouth she cried out and an orgasm crashed through her like a winter wave bursting over a deserted promenade. Now fuck me, shemanded, gripping the backs of her knees and bending her legs over until her knees touched her nipples, exposing her cunt to me, and her anus, a crinkly, milk-chocte pucker, ringed with ck hair. She was tighter than her mother, and her cunt gripped me with youthful vigour as I entered her for the first time. God she felt good! I supported myself on my elbows and thrust my hips backwards and forwards, ramming into her, sensing that she didnt want gentle lovemaking, not now, she wanted a good, hard fucking, in front of her mother, and maybe with her mothers assistance. Abigail kissed her daughter as I fucked her, with big, open mouthed, slobbery kisses, exchanging saliva. After a while she knelt up and, as her daughter had done, she stroked my bum and balls and teased a painted nail against my arsehole, pushing the tip in and causing me the arch my back and groan with pleasure. I was getting close to another orgasm and I think Freya must have sensed this because she suddenly pushed me away, surprising both of us. Breathing deeply, she looked at Abigail and me from the bed and spoke very clearly and directly: Now I want you to fuck my arse, Tom, but first mummys got to lick it and make it all wet and lubricated. I hadnt been prepared for this and the shock must have shone in my face. Whats the matter? asked Freya. Havent you done a girls arse before? Go on. Youll love it. I was no stranger to anal sex, although Id never tried to take Abigail that way. I was more surprised at her daughtersmand to her mum to lubricate her with saliva before I prated her. I nced at Abigail and she gave me a half-smile. Its ok, Tom. I often do it before I use a vibrator on her. She knelt and began to lick around her daughters anus, coating the area with spit. Then she pushed her tongue in as far as it would go, stretching Freyas bum cheek apart with her hands to try and get deeper inside with her tongue. She licked until the whole area was slick with fluid and saliva was dripping down Freyas bum onto the quilt. Shes ready for you, Abigail said, and I positioned myself and took my cock in hand and guided it to Abigails daughters tightest and most intimate hole. Let mummy guide it in, said Freya, and Abigail took my cock and I moved my hips a bit and she pressed my swollen ns against her daughters spit-slick anus. Now push, Freya told me, and I pushed and Freya grunted and said: harder, push harder. So I took her ankles in my hands and pushed and Abigail kept her hand around my cock until Freyas sphincter opened and the big, bulbous head popped inside. Freya gasped as it went in. Dont stop, she said, tightly, I want it all inside me. So I gave her all of it, all eight inches of my meat forced into her rectum and she grunted and gasped and said: now fuck my arse. I went gently at first, afraid of hurting her, but I neednt have bothered. She wanted it all right and she was clearly no stranger to anal sex. As I built up speed and pration she gasped and moaned and wriggled her hips and put her hands on her bum cheeks and spread them wide so that I could see my cock ramming in and out of her. Near the end she told her mother to rub her cunt and Abigail stroked and fingered her daughter as I rammed my cock into her arse and then she wasing with a high-pitched cry that descended into a deep groan and then she was crying and gasping and my second orgasm was upon me and I was squirting spunk into her rectum and then it was over and my cock slipped out of her arse and we were in an ungainly tangle on the bed, sweating and gasping for breath. After a bit of sorting out, I ended up in the middle with an arm around each of my bed mates. That was just unbelievable, I said, just fucking unbelievable. Abigail smiled and kissed my cheek and Freyaughed. You aint seen nothing yet! N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Epilogue - And that was the beginning of my strange and secret rtionship with Abigail and her daughter, a rtionship that continues and has grown strong and unimaginably erotic. Nowadays, most of the time, Abigail and I live together in my house in the town centre. All my friends have epted the age gap between us and we live together like man and wife. I am very much in love with her, and my parents think she is wonderful. But what they dont know is that once a week or so, the three of us have a no holds barred orgy either in my bed or what is now Freyas. We use bondage, light chastisement, toys, you name it. Freya took the opportunity of one of the first of these sessions to introduce her mother to anal sex. Abigail was very nervous to start with but once she learned to rx she found that she enjoyed it and its be a regr part of our lovemaking, both alone and with Freya. Freya herself has be nicer, I think. Shes more polite and considerate to her mother and I have be very fond of her, although I will never feel about her what I feel for her mother. Where or when this strange rtionship will end I dont know. And frankly, at the moment, I dont care. The End Awesome Foursome 1 This is the story of an event that happened along time ago 1994 if my memory serves me right. It was when I was about 21, at University, and exploring my sexuality. This event was a quantum leap in that exploration, like Columbus discovering the new world. I had a regr boyfriend at the time, his name was Chris. We had been dating for about eight months and had been having sex for about six of those. I had been on the pill for most of those six months as Chris didnt really like wearing a condom. We had been getting more and more adventurous in our sex life and two weeks prior Chris had fucked my virgin asshole. While it certainly hurt at first, he was patient and I started to like the feeling before he came inside me. We had anal sex again on a number of different asions and on thest asion I had cum as he fucked my asshole from behind and I rubbed a vibrator over my enmed clit. While Chris and I were not living together, we spent most nights together at either of our abodes. Chris shared his house with a much older guy John, he was in histe forties and had been married and divorced three times. John now had a number of what he termed part-time girlfriends, a collection of about half a dozen women that he seemed to sessfully juggle and who seemed under no misapprehension that they he was their one and only. I did notice that one woman Yvonne seemed to be there a bit more than the others. She was short and a little bit overweight, but she had a big chest and dressed very elegantly. Chris and Johns bedrooms had amon wall and on a number of nights that I was there, the sounds of vigorous fucking emanated from Johns room. I found this disconcerting at first, but after a few nights I admitted to Chris that I found it arousing. Nheless, I felt a bit self conscious at my tender age then and when Chris and I had sex there I tried to do it when John was out. On this particrly Friday night, Chris and I had been out to see a band. Chris was really into the live band scene, and while I liked it, I wasnt into it as much as Chris. I generally took it as opportunity to get thoroughly sloshed. This Friday was no different. I had managed to drag Chris way from the live music at about eleven. He was a bit reluctant at first, but when I whispered into his ear that I wanted to suck his cock and then fuck him, his reluctance vanished quickly. A few drinks had made me as horny as hell. As we arrived home, it appeared that John wasnt there. We went inside and I grabbed a few things from my bag and headed to the shower. I had some new and rather expensive (for a student) lingerie that I wanted to wear for our lovemaking C sheer ck stockings, delicate ckcy panties, and a frilly but stylish bra that pushed my average sized breasts up into smooth baster mounds. I felt hot and sexy. I glided into Chris bedroom, pulling the door too, but not closing it properly. Chris had already disrobed and his cock was standing to attention. It was average size, but he generally stayed hard for a long time and there was never any problem bringing me orgasm. As I moved over near him, I sensuously cupped my breasts, squeezing them and pushing them up even further in their already tight restraint. I ced myself between Chris parted thighs and slid my nubile young body up along his, and then passionately kissed him, grinding my covered vulva against his bare rock hard cock. Our lip lock was long and luscious, until Chris fumbled with the sps on my bra and I squirmed and wriggled until I had removed the bra and then pressed my bare boobs against his hot and muscr chest. I was well and truly lost in the moment. I could feel that my panties were sodden and the aroma from my aroused pussy was starting to drift through the room. I slid down Chris body until my face reached his groin and I delicately lifted up his cock and then simply devoured, taking the length right to the back of my throat and sliding my ttened tongue along it as I slurped and bobbed my head up and down.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Then without warning Chris shrieked and leapt upwards, nearly sending me well and truly off the bed. As I caught myself and rolled over, it all became clear. There was John and Yvonne both stark naked at the now open door staring at us. Yvonne had a hold of Johns cock and was tugging on it. I tried desperately to cover myself but to no avail. I was speechless as this old couple just stared at us. John broke the most awkwardness of pauses Sorry, we just couldnt help ourselves, he said, smirking I.. I.. thought you werent home said Chris You both look hot, so fucking hot. said John, ignoring Chris response. Neither Chris nor I knew what to say. We justy there, sort of sprawled where we were. I was panting with shocking as these two middle aged people stared at us shamelessly. Yvonnesrge and saggy breasts were just hanging there and the top of her pubic triangle was visible below the folds of dimply stomach as she continued to stroke Johns cock which I now clearly saw was big. Not freakshow big, but big, much bigger than average and rather fat. Eight inches I guessed. Although my nce at his member was only brief, I had been caught out looking at it. Do you like the look of it. Yvonne cooed. It feels so good inside my cunt, we were hoping you wanted to try it out too. Dont worry about Chris, hes not going to miss out. We may be old, but we can fuck both your brains out. What do you say? Yvonne asked matter of factly. We were still in some shock, but rather than just a t no, I found myself looking at Chris for an answer, and as I did so I noticed his cock was still hard. Umm was as much as he could say. You can fuck me wherever you want Chris You can put that cock in my ass I like it in my ass Chris, said Yvonne. Another toneless Umm escaped from Chriss lips. Why dont you just watch for a little while Chris, while we ravish Carmen? It wasnt so much a question from John as a statement. Chris looked at me and gave the slightest of nods. Thinking back, had we both been stone cold sober and not already overheated sexually, I am sure we would have both resisted. But we didnt. The uncertain danger of it all was itself intoxicating and there was that big fat cock that I kept sneaking glimpses at. Come into our room, said Yvonne, and they turned around and headed that way. Withoutment, Chris and I shuffled off the bed and followed. As I walked through the door of Johns bedroom, he put his hand out and I took it. Why dont you sit in the bedside chair for a little while and watch, said Yvonne to Chris. Chris obliged and then both John and Yvonne bent down and each took a nipple in their mouths. I felt forbidden lust shoot through me as my breasts were stimted by this old couple. Both my nipples were on fire as they were licked and sucked and ever so lightly bitten. After what seemed like an eternity, Yvonne relented but John continued. Yvonne went and stood behind me and started to massage my neck and shoulders, firmly and sensuously, pushing her boobs against my back as she did so. She continued for what seemed about ten minutes as John moved from one breast to the other. Yvonne then ceased the wonderful massage, and from behind me grasped both of my breasts, lifting them up, squeezing them and pulling them forward ever so slightly, offering up a nipple to Johns busy lips. Yvonnes body was now pressed very firmly against my back, her boobs mashed against me. Involuntarily, I whimpered and then moaned, staring at Chris as I did so. He was sitting back in the chair, his cock the hardest Id ever seen it. He was paralysed with lust, just sitting there with a big grin on his face, staring at the three of us. Yvonne had a vice like grip on my tits and would periodically apply more pressure before relenting. John continued to try and devour my nipples. This stimtion was delectable, as it walked the fine line between pleasure and pain, but never crossed it. John finally removed his lips and mouth from my boobs and in unison Yvonne also released her grip. John stood perfectly upright in front of me and Yvonne sped her hands on the side of my head and pushed me down towards Johns cock. It looked even bigger up close and I could see the precum that had dribbled out and ran down the shaft. I grasped the rigid rod at the base and licked along its length, up and back. I felt John tense as I did so. I gave his cock a real workout to begin with, but then it was he who gave my mouth and throat a workout. I sucked and nibbled the engorged head, licked it like a lollipop,pped at his peehole, slid my lips up and down the sides of penis at a break neck speed. As I was slurping on his cock, John carefully grasped the sides of my head and started to fuck my mouth. Holding my head still, he pushed his cock deep into my mouth and then slowly withdrew, taking control of me. I heard lust filled moans and groans from Chris. Although I could not see properly, I knew Yvonne had moved over to Chris, and I glimpsed her kneeling between his legs, obviously sucking his cock. I caught the slightest peep of Chris il forward and then slump back in his chair, wailing in orgasm as he did. Yvonne had made him cum in no time at all, which was hardly surprising given the circumstances. John was starting to moan as well, sliding his cock faster and more firmly into my mouth. I didnt know how much more I could take without seriously gagging and retching, but then he whipped it out of my mouth and started to jack off inches from my face. I was going to get a facial, no two ways about it. Johns hand was a blur and then he grunted. The first st of cum exploded from his cock and hit me so hard that I twitched, and then spurt after spurt erupted and covered my lips and cheeks. John started shaking and squeezing his cock to extract more which bubbled out andnded across my forehead and in my hair. I knelt there as John breathed deeply and grinned. My, my, arent you a cum-covered cutie now Carmen, said Yvonne. Awesome Foursome 2 I looked at her and saw that her face had trails of cum that had run down and over her breasts. Chris was still sitting in the chair, he hadnt moved or said or word, but despite cumming just before, his glistening cock was still three-quarters erect. Why dont us girls have some fun now, stand up Carmen and spread you legs, cooed Yvonne. I obliged. I still had my panties and stockings on as I stood in front of Chris and John and Yvonne moved behind me. Yvonne started to probe and rub my pussy through my panties and stimte my innermost thighs. For the next fifteen heavenly minutes, Yvonne toyed with my pussy. She was constantly changing the stimtion, tormenting me with pleasure one second she would be gently tracing her fingers tips along my thighs, right to the edge of my panties, the next pushing up against my enclosed pussy so hard that I thought she was going to lift me off the floor, then rubbing my pussy through the fabric so fast that I could feel the fabric heat up with the friction. Finally she reached around and slid my panties off. Get up on the bed, Yvonne said in an imposing tone, tinged with excitement. I did so and spread my legs, revealing my shaven pussy to a woman for the first time. Yvonne bent over and whispered into my ear Open your legs wider darling. Give the boys a show. I stretched my legs wider, both Chris and John peered into me. Yvonne ced a single finger on my slit and proceeded to stroke my pussy, slowly, lovingly, teasingly; and then circling my clit with her digit. Up and back, around and around she went caressing the core of my womanhood. I pushed my pelvis up hard, dying for more stimtion, but Yvonnes finger rose with my thrusts, denying me the extra stimtion I was craving. Yvonne then used two fingers on my slit, and started rubbing faster and slightly firmer. I was starting to cum, whimpering and squirming, my toes curling. Yvonne drove her two fingers straight into my slick vagina and started to finger fuck me hard and deep, and pushed me over the edge, I descended into a deep orgasm, the like of which I had never had before. As I recovered my equilibrium, Yvonnes face descended upon mine and she kissed me deeply, her fingers deserting my vagina. I could taste semen in her kiss from the cumshot she had received from Chris. Yvonne delicately broke of the kiss and whispered into my ear, Its time for me to be fucked hard Carmen. Watch me get fucked. With that, Yvonne got herself off the bed, knelt on the floor and beckoned both of the men over to her. After watching me bought to orgasm, both their cocks were hard again. She directed them to stand either side of her face and she took each cock in her hand and pulled them to her mouth. I watched as she sucked one and then the other. Slurping and swallowing each cock. She even rubbed the two cockheads together before inhaling them at the same time, slobbering all over them. She didnt suck the cocks for long; she wanted Chris to fuck her. Yvonne arranged herself on all fours, John sat in front of her so she could suck his cock and Chris moved behind her and started to push and probe her pussy with his cock until it slipped in. I had a perfect view of things, sitting up on the bed and looking down at my boyfriends cock sliding in and out of this plump and well aged womans pussy. Chris basically just knelt there as Yvonne rocked, with lustful vigor, back and forth on his cock. All the time her mouth was filled with Johns. I should have been appalled by the depraved situation that I seemed to have found myself in, but I simply wasnt. It was abination of the alcohol I had imbibed as well as what I came to learn was my voracious appetite for edgy sex. As Yvonnes fucking grew more urgent, Chris started to meet each thrust, with perfect syncopation until Chris started to groan, his thrusts became ragged and then he slumped forward release an animal grunt and a load of semen into Yvonnes pussy. Chris swiftly withdrew his cock and came straight over to me, beckoning me to suck it and clean it off. His pubic hair was matted with cum and pussy juice. I took the slick and spent cock in my mouth, cleaning the gooiness from it before releasing the rapidly deting member. As I was doing this, John had moved around and wedged his cock into Yvonnes already used pussy. John had a fierce grip on her hips, his fingers digging in as his cock ploughed into her. Yvonne started to cum, her legs twitching and her banshee screams building to a crescendo. John echoed with baritone pants as they both slumped forward, Johns asscheeks tightening as he emptied his load into Yvonne. After a short pause and some deep breaths, he whipped his cock from Yvonnes vagina and moved over to me. I dutifully cleaned it off as I had done with Chris. As I finished cleaning Johns cock, Yvonne asked me to lick her pussy clean. She was sill kneeling on the floor and she asked me lie down and put my face between her legs. As I did so, Yvonne lowered her pussy towards my mouth, she clenched her vaginal muscles and globs of cum were extruded from her pussy coating my lips and chin. She then firmly nted her pussy on to my mouth and Ipped the cummy folds. Eventually Yvonne removed herself from me and then helped me up. John and Chris had gone to the kitchen to get some drinks. The room reeked of sex, acrid and primeval. We both went back to the bed andnguidlyid down, our bodies resting against each other. John and Chris eventually came back with a round of drinks. We chatted for about half an hour, John and Yvonne talked about sex, about the group sex they had had at various times and with various people, and how they had fantasised about us joining in with them. John asked me rather ineloquently whether I took it up the ass. I nodded and he smiled. Yvonne started cupping and lightly squeezing Chris balls and stroking his cock, which despite already cumming twice was springing to attention. I want this up my bum, whispered Yvonne to Chris. Yvonne got up from where she was sitting and went to a drawer in the dressing table removing a tube of lubricant. John came over to where I was sitting and started to fondle my breasts and then started kissing my neck and lightly nuzzling my earlobe. He paid exquisite care and attention to me, more than Chris had ever done, the wisdom of experience I guessed. I ced my hand on his magnificent penis and started to stroke into a full erection. Meanwhile, I nced over to see Yvonne fully coat Chris cock in lubricant before getting on to all fours again. I heard her say to Chris, Work some fingers into me first. He squirted some lubricant onto his fingers I saw them disappear into Yvonnes more than ample backside, obviously starting to probe her anal opening. I continued to stroke Johns cock which was now rock hard. He was nibbling on my earlobe and ever so softly whispering into my ear how he was going to fuck me in the ass. Nice and slow, long and deep. I relinquished his cock as he lifted me up on all fours right next to Yvonne who was still having her anal cavity probed by Chris fingers. John wasted no time in moving behind me, and slowly sliding his big cock into my pussy. I felt full as my pussy expanded to take the wicked girth. John slowly rocked his cock back and forth inside me and I felt his fingertip circle around my puckered asshole. Slowly he probed my asshole with his finger, dipping it inside me before withdrawing. My face was inches away from Yvonnes, who looked at me with eyes lolling around and said, Your boyfriends cock is in my ass. Yvonnes tits were iling around as she was being fucked in the asshole by Chris. She had hooked one arm around and was furiously rubbing her clit. John had worked his finger into my asshole and his cock was still delectably filling my pussy. I felt my asshole fill more; John had squirmed another finger in and was sliding them in and out, rapidly but smoothly. I could feel him apply more pressure against my sphincter, pushing outwards with the buried fingers. He kept up his efforts for what seemed like a blissful eternity. Next to me Yvonne, copsed forward in orgasmic throes, her guttural groans subsiding to whimpers. Shey there seemingly spent, smiling like a contented cat. John was now sliding his fingers slowly all the way out of my anus and then pushing them back in. I could feel that my asshole was now very rxed, remaining momentarily open even when John withdrew his fingers. His dick was still buried in my vagina and he was gradually starting to fuck me more forcefully, still smooth and steady, but pushing hard against my pelvis when he thrust forward. Finally he slipped his dick out of my pussy and rubbed the head around my asshole. He squirted some more lubricant on my anal opening before grabbing my hips firmly and applying unyielding pressure on my asshole with his cock. I yelped and John groaned as his cockhead finally breached my anal ring. He stayed patiently still inside me, and let go of my hips, moving his hands around to spread my asscheeks wide, no doubt savouring the ribald view of my young asshole grasping his big middle-aged cock. John then started to push forward, slowly embedding the length of his cock in my colon. Fuck I thought, this felt nothing like having Chris cock in there. I groaned deeply and my eyes started to water, the extra length and girth of Johns cock was painful at first, but John didnt rush, hadnt rushed at any stage of his anal efforts. Gradually the pain subsided to tingly bliss, my pussy was as wet as hell. John started to move his cock in and out of my bum smoothly, all the time keeping my asscheeks spread. My anus was more easily amodating the big cock now. He buried it to the hilt and then slowly withdrew it, popping it back out of my asshole before plunging it back in deep. He kept doing this over and over again, stretching my anal opening until I felt it staying wide open of its own volition gaping obscenely. I was savouring each rapacious plunge of his cock into my anal tunnel. I reached around and slithered my fingers around my squelchy pussy. Once I had been thoroughly opened, John started fucking my bum really hard, plundering my asshole. I thought he would never stop the relentless buggering. But finally, he lurched forward, his pulsating cock spurting a load of semen inside my bumhole. He left his cock inside me as I started to cum a momentter, wing at my clit like a woman possessed, then copsing forward in a whimpering mess, simply ovee by orgasm. I justy there perched where I was as John eventually withdrew his softening cock from its anal nest. I could feel that my utterly fucked asshole still hung open ckly. I had been well and truly gaped.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. I had forgotten all about Chris and Yvonne being in the room,pletely losing myself in the anal workout I had just received. They had a perfect view of my anal tunnel, and the rivulets of cum that I could feel sliding down my leg. As I looked over both were smiling at me, Yvonne was stroking Chris thighs. We were all exhausted. Yvonne went and got us another round of drinks and after that Chris and I showered again and slunk off to bed, thoroughly satiated. We woke up the next morning all dreadfully hung-over but with no regrets of the debauchery from the evening before. My bumhole was still sore and it was a bit difficult to walk properly, but that was a small sacrifice to pay for a night of fantastic fucking Weekend Away 1 Harry had turned 74 years old the next time that Sharon saw him. It had been over 4 months since thest time they had been together and almost got caught by his daughter Wendy they were going to meet up the next month but Harrys wife was not well and so he didnt go out that time and a weekter Sharon had met a guy who took her out and as the weeks went by she became rather fond of him. His name was Pete and he was more her age at 28 years old. Sharon had been in contact with Harry and told him all about Pete, Harry was a little disappointed that he wouldnt be seeing Sharon anymore but was happy she had found someone she really seemed to like. So things went well for a month or two for Sharon and Pete, she kept in contact with Harry at the Home, calling him and he her, shed tell him about how things were, especially the time that that Pete had, had her in bed 6 times in one day, both a had a bit of a joke about it.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Its was after the third month that shed not seen Harry that things went wrong with Pete, for some reason that to this day Sharon doesnt know things changed, Pete changed more to the point it was alter that month that she ended things with him. Harry, I have ended it with Pete Sharon said down the phone Really what happened? Harry asked concerned but deep down a little happy to hear the news. Sharon told Harry all about the split and what had happened with Pete, Harry lending a sympathetic ear, which Sharon knew he would and was d for. Can I see you this month then? Ive really missed our meet ups Sharon said with a cheeky giggle, it was true she had missed Harry. Pete was good in bed but she had longed to have Harrys big cock in her again on some nights with Pete, she had even imagined it was Harry not him with her on a few asions. Sure we can meet up again, to be honest I have missed seeing you too Harry said, inside bubbling at the prospect of seeing his young lover again for the first time in months I will call you in a few days I have to arrange a few things before I can let you know when we can meet up Ok but you make sure to call me I really cant wait to meet up again Harry Sharon said with augh, she felt her pussy begin to moisten again just thinking about having Harry again. It was a weekter before Sharon heard the phone go, picking it up with a hello she heard Harrys voice and smiled Its sorted, how would you like to spend a weekend away with me in the country side? Sharon was lost for words as she heard what Harry just asked but it didnt take long for her to say Yes! Ok dont sound too eager Harryughed and Sharon giggled Dont worry about anything, I will pay for everything all I need you to do is drive us there and back if you can, Ill pay the petrol too Sharon agreed with that and it was sorted, Sharon would pick Harry up at the car park near the park and then they would drive to the house that Harry had rented for the weekend. Sharon couldnt stop thinking about the weekend away right up until the day, at night she dreamed about it, a whole weekend with Harry, just the two of them, no one to disturb them she couldnt wait to get there. Got everything you need? Harry asked after giving Sharon a kiss on the cheek as she got out of her car and greeted him Yep its all in my suitcase in the boot, here let me take yours Sharon took Harrys bag from him and put it in the boot alone side hers There we go, so you all set for the weekend? she smiled happily Sure am, I have the directions here Harry handed over a piece of paper with the direction on and Sharon took a look at them smiling as she went through, it was the first time shed found out where they were going, it was going to be a 3 hour trip south for them to North Yorkshire, the ce there were staying was a little country getaway that was very secluded, or so Harry had told her. Right lets get going Sharon said as she got in the driving seat and waited for Harry to get in the car too, seatbelts on she started the car and began to drive. All my friends think Im on a work course this weekend Sharon smiled as she briefly looked over at Harry, they were on the motor way now and traveling at a nice speed I made arrangements at the Home and told Ang I was going with a friend I had made to the countryside for a weekend to celebrate my seventy-fourth and his seventieth birthday Harry said with a smile, Sharon giggled I didnt know I was seventy this weekend sheughed Im looking really good for my age! Harryughed and put his hand on Sharons leg as she drove, rubbing her thigh a little, she felt flushed, just his touch made her feel aroused. You sure are looking good for your age Sharon Harry smiled and winked at her, which made her smile too. God I cant believe we have the whole weekend together! Sharon said excited as she got out of the car and looked around at the trees surrounding the cottage that Harry had rented for them, it was very nice looking and the sun was just going down a tiny bit, it reminded Sharon of where she had lived most of her life in Cornwall before moving to the North of Ennd. Yes this ce is ours until we go back Sunday night, that means we have the rest of today all tomorrow and until 3pm Sunday together Harry said as he got the suitcases out of the boot of Sharons car. It was Friday night about 9: 45pm when they had arrived. Well then we should get inside then I think Sharon winked and like her lips before smiling andughing, Harryughed too and got the key out of his pocket where he had kept it all day since it arrived from the owners who he had rented the cottage from. Oh Ohhh Ohhhhhhhhh! Sharon called out as Harrys cock thrust into her, she was on her back with her legs pulled up against her chest resting over Harrys shoulders as he had his cock deep inside her pussy his balls rested on her ass and pping against it as he thrust hard and fast into her. Harry had missed the feeling of Sharons tight pussy over thest 4 months but with a weekend together he was going to make up for it starting now. Sharon arched her back as she felt the thick cock throb inside her pussy, she was still amazed at how much Harry stretched her when he thrust his cock into her body, it was the most intense thing shed felt and she loved every moment each time they were together. God you seem bigger! Sharon moaned as she made a tiny thrust back at Harry as he fucked her pussy roughly with his cock the sound of their skin pping together filling the room along with the pleasure filled moans of the young woman below Harry. Smiling Harry gripped the sheets on the bed and really pushed his cock deep into Sharon, with her legs on her chest he had much more room to get deep pration and was making full use of it now, much to both their delight. A moan escaped both Harry and Sharons lips as Harrys cock went deeper then Sharon had felt it before, she felt so stretched and full from the extra depth that her lover was getting in this position. A big orgasm washed through Sharons body, her back tried to arch but she couldnt really move how she wasid with Harrys old body on her own, her pussy did tighten really tightly though, Harry could feel it and the extra wetness drove him wild too, but he held off Cumming in her for a while longer yet. Harry thrust hard into his young lover, he could feel his balls swing and hit her ass each time it brought him closer to orgasm too, Sharons voice was going very high by now, she could feel her pussy getting so wet she thought that Harry may slip out but she could still feel the width and length of his cock pounding into her, it drove her into another orgasm, her mouth open she let out a silent scream and dug her fingers into her own thighs so much she drew a little blood her orgasm was so intense. The violent orgasm Sharon had drove Harry over the edge too, his cock erupted inside her and a torrent of 4 months of pent up sperm shot out into Sharons tight gripping pussy, she smiled knowing what was toe, another deep filling that shed be feeling all night probably but she didnt care, Sharon just wanted to feel his cum shoot into her, there was something special about feeling Harrys cum fill her pussy and she was loving every second until he finally withdrew. Sharon as normal went to the bathroom and tried to get all the cum out before she went back to the bedroom and got under the sheet with Harry as they settled off to sleep, it was now nearly 11pm and they had had a long day. Sharon couldnt exin it but Harry seemed to be better then shed remembered and bigger too, in her mind she joked it must be the extra year hed put on sincest time, at 74 Harry was defiantly better then at 73 years old sheughed inside her head as she felt his hande over her body and lightly grip her breast as he cuddled up behind her, his body tightly against her back as she went to sleep with him. Weekend Away 2 The next day Sharon did some sun bathing in the open, the sun was bright and hot and with the cottage so secluded she had decided it was perfect for some topless bathing, she had been up since about 7am, woken by arge amount of Harrys cum in her pussy, she had looked at the sheets and seen she had leaked in the night too. Harry was still in bed until gone 9am, he woke and went to the window looking out he saw Sharonid on the grass with just a pair of pink bikini bottoms on, he smiled and looked on for a few moments before going down to join her outside. Had a good sleep? Sharon asked with a smile as she saw Harrye out of the door Very much so thank you Harry said with a grin before he sat on the ground next to the topless young woman Me too, I did get a rude awakening though sheughed But nothing Id change, this ce is great Harry Im so d we came! I am d you like it Sharon Harry said with a smile as his eyes looked over her naked breasts, Sharon felt his eyes on her and grinned Liking the view there? she asked without opening her eyes, Harryughed beforeplimenting how nice she was looking with the light tan she was developing in the sun. I think I could do with going back inside actually Sharon winked seductively at Harry and sat up before standing in the sun and taking Harry by the hand as they went back indoors and back to the bedroom. Since you dont have a boyfriend anymore I think I should take proper care of you Sharon Harry said smiling wickedly at her What do you mean? Sharon asked perplexed at what he had just said, they were both naked an on the bed but hadnt started anything yet. I have got these, he said grabbing a box from a drawer and handing it to Sharon, she looked at thebel Viagra! she said with augh Yes, trust me Im told it works well Harry said taking the box off Sharon and removing one of the blue pills out. You dont need that Harry, you satisfy me just perfectly already Sharon said with a smile and giggle but Harry didnt listen he just told her to give him a while and hed be back. Sharon waited on the bed naked as Harry got a drink and took the pill, when he came back Sharon was sat up on the pillows against the bed head and her eyes were instantly drawn to Harry, his cock was rock hard, standing firm and strong. Wow! Sharon said with an open mouth, she had never seen Harry standing so firmly, he walked over to the bed and Sharon moved from the pillows to sit next to him, her eyes still looking at his hard cock, the head looking bigger then ever especially. Like the results then? Harry asked with a grin as he looked at his naked lover, she smiled and ran her hand up and down his cock, slowly rubbing it and cupping his hairy balls before she slipped off the bed and onto her knees before him. Harry sighed as he watched Sharon move her face closer to his cock; her tongue flicking out she licked the head of his cock then down the shaft. Harry didnt taste like any man shed tasted before, there was something different about the taste of an much older man Sharon thought, it wasnt going to put her off sucking him but she wasnt overly excited about it if she was honest. Harry watched her and moaned as Sharons mouth engulfed his cock, taking the first few inches in before she closed her lips tightly and sucked hard, her tongue flicking the underside as she began to slowly pull back up off him, her lips smacking as the head popped out of her mouth, she quickly attacked it again, taking it back in she wrapped her hand around the base and began to jack the hard cock while she blew it. Sharon was no expert in blow jobs, shed done a few to previous boyfriends but she didnt have any expertise in it, she was just doing her best with Harry, sucking hard she licked all over with her tongue as her hand rubbed the hard meat, the hairs tickling her hand she wanted tough but therge thick cock in her mouth made that impossible. Harry ran his hands into Sharons hair as he felt the young woman suck his cock harder, he was loving this, it had been over 20 years since hisst blowjob, he suddenly realized that thest time this had happened the woman who was now giving him one would just have been born! That thought excited him, so much so his cock seemed to swell more, Sharon smiled and sucked again as she ran her hand up and down a little, her mouth concentrating on the head, she licked it over and swirled her tongue over Harrys old cock. Hmmm Sharon moaned from around the cock, she felt good, the cock in her mouth felt good and she knew Harry was enjoying it, she was doing her very best and from the groans and moans from her lover she knew how much he was loving it too. Harry held Sharons head as she sucked his cock, her tongue flicked over the head and she sucked as hard as she could, the cock as far into her mouth as she couldfortably get it. Sharon felt Harry pull her mouth off his cock and she looked up at him, he smiled and motioned for her to join him on the bed, she smiled and got on next to him, Harry pushed her back till she wasid on her back and crawled between her open legs guiding his rock hard Viagra induced hard on into Sharons tight pussy, she moaned out as she felt the thick cock enter her again and again as Harry began to thrust hard. Sharon was d she brought 6 pairs of panties with her for the weekend, the amount of times Harry fucked her those few days she didnt know was possible, her panties were soaked in his cum that leaked from her pussy, she even took to leaving them outside in the sun to dry off while she was back in or on the bed with Harry. By the time that they had packed up to leave again for home Sharon had been fucked by Harry around 9 times, her pussy was wide open and quite sore by the time they got in the car. God Sharon thought I never felt anything like that before her mind was thinking bout thest 2 days, all the times Harry had her in bed, he was stood all weekend it seemed thanks to the Viagra Did you enjoy your weekend? Harry asked as he sat with Sharon in the car as she drove on the motorway home, Sharon smiled but didnt answer for a few seconds. Yeah, that was intense! she said with a giggle, she could sill feel some cum leaking out into her panties crotch; it was from thest load shed had from Harry that morning before they set off back.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I told you, that Viagra would work Harryughed, Sharon didnt think the same way exactly, she was sore, very sore, the sheer amount of times that Harry had fucked her made her that way, she loved every second of the fucking, she always did with Harry but wow was she paying for it now. Yeah I cant believe you stood all weekend, Sharon said with augh Im d we didnt go out anywhere all the people would have stared at you with that bloody thing how it was in your pants sheughed harder and so did Harry. Finally pulling up Harry got out of the car and said his goodbye to Sharon who smiled as she watched him walk with a skip in his step into the Home, she immediately reached back into her bag and pulled a dry pair of panties out, they were stained but at least dry, like all the others shed dried them in the sun while she was with Harry in the cottage. Quickly pulling off the ones she had on she slipped her legs into the new pair and pulled them up, looking at the ones shed just taken off she saw the wet cum in them and grimiest, putting them in her bag God I really need some more panties if Harry is going to take that stuff again she joked to herself as she turned the car around and went home to rest her pussy and wait for next time she saw her lover. Sweet Seduction 1 It was a Saturday morning on a hot August day and Barbara Letti was slowly walking down the rich and elegant section of Porter West. All the houses here were expensive, big and well designed. They had big back yards and swimming pools. The grass here was green, the garden in the back produced delicious vegetables and the homes were guarded with top of line rm systems. There werent any millionaires in the town of Porter West, however, the people who lived in this section, with their incredible homes, were living a hell of a lot morefortably than all the other town residents. Barbara was a block away from her destination: Don Arnolds house. Don was one of thefortable people in town. He was also Barbaras old high school teacher. Back in June, two months ago, Don, known as Mr. Arnold at the time, had flunked her. He taught psychology and did an excellent job. But Barbara never had time toplete the assignments that were so time robbing. She almost cried when she saw the progress report the teacher handed to her. After the ss was over and her friends were gone, Barbara confronted Mr. Arnold and was able to convince him to pass her with a D. She was only able to convince him by making a deal. She said she would clean his house and do mindless chores until she went to college. She happily agreed to the terms. She graduated a weekter and thought nothing of the deal she made until he called. At first she was hesitant, not really wanting to spend herst summer cleaning her teachers house and not really wanting to see the man so much. The same hour after the call, however, she was there. She cleaned his house and even fixed his lunch. Barbara was there for four hours, then she spent the rest of her day living a normal life. Barbara learned to enjoy spending them four hours with Don Arnold. Once she got to know Don, she got really like him. He was cute for a forty year old man. His hair was still ck, not yet giving in to the grayness of the elderly. His face was kind of attractive , muscr, but handsome. His chin and nose were built strong. His teeth were almost perfect. And he had a smile that could light up a room. Best of all, Don was tall. He was six foot five and over two hundred pounds of muscle. Since bing interested in men so long ago, Barbara has always had a thing for tall men. She herself was only five foot eight and barely one hundred pounds, but something about looking up at a man from way below was sexy. So many nights she sat in her living room and watched the NBA basketball games, enjoying the tall, sexy men dribbled the basketball and glisten their muscr bodies with sweat. She loved the way they shined. It made her hot and wild and horny. She approached Dons front door and waited a few seconds before ringing the door bell. When she did ring the door she waited five minutes for Don to respond. He opened the door and weed her in. The front room was spotless, the way she left it yesterday. She looked at the fifty-six inch TV, the DVD, the stereos disyed so carefully. There couches were all leather and were veryfortable to sit on. The walls were painted white and floor was covered with brown carpeting. She watched Don take a seat on the leather couch. The TV was off. He was reading a book by Ernest Hemingway. What will I be doing? she asked. I need you to clean the kitchen today. The grass needs cutting in the backyard, but that can wait until tomorrow. If you wouldnt mind though, Id love for you to make me a few sandwiches for lunch and perhaps go to the store for me when thats out of the way. Okay, she agreed. The shopping list is the kitchen, on the table. He put the book down. And I want to thank you for helping me out. Its nothing, she said. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have graduated. Right you are. Right as rain, in fact. But I feel like Im taking advantage of you. Today will be yourst day if you wish. And if you dont wish to leave by some miracle, then Ill let you stay one condition. What?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I presume that means you will stay. Fine. Im actually d. Well, the condition is that I pay you. Ill pay twenty dors an hour. It may be a bit much, but I have plenty of money. She argued with him for a few minutes, trying to make him lower the amount, but she lost. Besides, he argued his strongest, you will need the money for college. That was damn true. She went to the kitchen and did the dishes. They were only a few tes, a bowl and a couple of pots along with some scattered silverware. She finished in less than ten minutes. Barbara, Don Arnold called from the front room. When she appeared by the kitchen doorway he spoke. I almost forgot. I took a shower this morning and left some things in there. The whole room is a mess. Would you mind fixing it up? Sure, she smiled at him. Youre a sweetheart, heplemented. She went up the stairs to the bathroom. There were three rooms on this floor, not including the bathroom. Barbara didnt clean any of the rooms, because she was never asked too. She knew the door at the end of hall was the master bedroom and not even Don went into that room anymore. She knew why too. Everyone in town did. Barbara went into the bathroom and began to make things look presentable. While she worked she was thinking of Dons former wife, Becky. Five years ago Becky had went to Famous Henrys Bar and All Purpose Diner. A weird name, but a great ce. It was located on the outskirts of Porter West. She drank too much and didnt leave the bar until two in the morning. It was December, winter wasing and it had a temper that year. Turns out, Becky left in the heart of a blizzard. She drove her jeep, but controlling the monster vehicle was hell and a half. She kept the vehicle on the road for three miles, but sped the car up for some reason and lost control in the worst ce. The Porter Bridge. She skid out of control in the mass of white evil and drove right over the bridge and ended up in the freezing river where sheter was found frozen in her car. She suffered a great deal although nobody talked about it. People in town liked to think she died instantly, but everyone knew the truth. Barbara put the dirty clothes in the hamper and went back downstairs. Since the list was already in her pocket and there was nothing else to do really, she decided to go to the store. Ill go to the grocery store now, Barbara said when she was at thest step. Don turned around and smiled. Super. He took his wallet out from under the couch and handed her a one hundred dor bill. This should be more than enough. By yourself something if you wish. Thank you, Barbara said modestly. See you in a little while. She purchased a carton of eggs, milk, Oreos, two loaves of bread and two boxes of cereal. Frosted kes and Corn kes. Apparently the man loves his kes, she thought to herself. The grocery store was a mile away from Dons house. Her house was only three blocks from the grocery store. So she ran home before going shopping. She went to the medicine cab and took two pills. Than she was gone. She patted her pocket softly and smiled. Don Arnold had been depressed for a long time now. The tragic and very sudden death of his wife had struck him a lot harder than anyone could have imagined. When he didnt teach all did was read old books and watch TV. She could always notice tears in his eyes. Barbara suspected he thought about her often, making the pain worse. Today she would make him feel better. She had a n. A good n. By the end of the afternoon, Don Arnold was going to be changed for the better. She didnt knock when she reached came to the house fifteen minutester. Shed been gone for an hour. Im back, she announced happily. Don was now watching TV, are so it seemed. Barbara suspected that the teacher didnt even know anything about The Days of Our Lives, or any other soap opera for that matter. He was thinking of his wife again. She proved her own theory by looking at his eyes. She saw that his were indeed watery. Ill put this stuff away. Thank you, he said. Then Ill fix your lunch. Thanks again. You sound like a broken record. She went to the kitchen and put the groceries away. She took out the ham, cheese, smi, turkey and chicken cold cuts and prepared his sandwiches. When she was done with that she poured him a ss of water and took the pills out of her pocket. She went back to the living room. Here, I took the liberty of bringing you your aspirin first. She handed him the pills then the water. Without looking at the pills she put them in his mouth and swallowed them down with the water. Barbara had counted on him not looking at the pills. The game was on. She went back to the kitchen and picked up his food. She was smiling now. She went back to the front room and gave him his lunch. You know me so well, he said. I know, she said. Shall I prepare your bubble bath. You know me a little to well. Heughed at shook his head yes. Thanks for putting up with me and myzy ways. I get like this in the summer though. I dont mind. She walked up the stairs and turned on the water in the bathtub. While she prepared the bubble bath she wondered what could go wrong. He might get mad or tell her parents. He could get physical in a bad way, but she doubted that. There was a chance he would be heart broken. Shed have to wait see. There was nothing in the world that would make her back down at this point. Don Arnold had taken two Viagra pills without knowing before he ate his lunch. And when he walked upstairs to take his bath, hopefully horny as hell, he was going to get another big surprise. She slipped off her dirty white shirt and her old red shorts. She wore these clothes because of the line of work. She would never wear good clothes to clean a house. She took off her bra and let it fall to the floor. She wasnt wearing any panties. She took off her sandals and moved over to the mirror. Sweet Seduction 2 She gawked at her naked body in the mirror and wondered if she was pretty enough for Dons taste. Her breasts were small and pointy, she had puffy pink nipples, her face was pretty, but not exactly gorgeous. She looked like Julia Roberts with ck hair, only not exactly as pretty as Julia Roberts by any means. Her face was lightly covered with freckles and her chin wasnt as long as Julias is. She was skinny and there wasnt much meat on her ass or thighs. Her eyes were like almonds and were a shade of really light gray. She touched her shaved vagina with her fingers and shivered. She was going to please Don. She wanted too and he deserved it. She turned off the water and slipped into the bath tub. Her whole body was covered under the foamy bubbles. She waited for Don Arnold, but she didnt wait long. Don entered the bathroom two minutes after she settled in the tub. He closed the door behind him. He never looked at the tub. Barbaras face was concealed by bubbles, but she could still she see his back. He took of his shirt first, then came down his sweat pants. He was wearing no underwear. The mirror was steamed up now, so Barbara was oblivious to the size of his penis. She was desperately aching to find out though. Don Arnold turned around and saw her head emerge from the water. She gently brushed the bubbles out of her face and gazed upon his erection. He was seven inches long and two inches thick. He was horny too. The Viagra was working. Dont resist me, she said. He shook his head no. He was stunned speechless, but he didnt look unhappy to see her. Do you want me, Mr. Arnold? Call me Don, he said nervously. You should know that by now. For now Id rather call you, Mr. Arnold. Come here, she said and motioned him with her fingers at the same time. He listened. She wondered if it was her beauty or the Viagra that made hime. She took her bubbly arm out of the bathtub and reached for his cock. She took his hardness in her hand and winked at him. Now be cool. This wont hurt at all. She toward his cock and opened her mouth. She slid her tongue up and down his shaft moving her tongue like a paint brush. Then she let his cock slide into her mouth. Wow, he said. I dont know if I should be thanking you for this or not. You will be, she guaranteed. She bobbed her head frantically between his legs. The rest of her body was still in the water, all covered with bubbles. Have you dreamed of this? she asked. Im ashamed to say I have. Dont be. She felt everyyer of his cock with her tongue. She could taste his pre-cum in her mouth. Mr. Arnold came into the tub then. He did not sit. Just stood there. Barbara adjusted into a sitting position and Mr. Roberts scooted down. He moved in closer to her, until she was almost under his legs. She took his cock all the way into her mouth. She felt his balls pping her chin. When shed sucked for a five minutes, he grunted. Im going to cum. Cum in my mouth, she said. She let Mr. Arnold do all the work. He pulled out of her mouth and she stuck out her tongue. Her mouth was open wide. A few jerks of the cock and he was cumming. The cum filled her mouth and turned her tongue white. When she thought he was done, she closed her mouth and began to swallow. Hold on, he grunted.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He was still stroking his cock. She opened her mouth back up and two more jets of cum shot in her willing mouth. Barbara swollowed hungrily. She loved her men to cum in her mouth. And her men loved to cum in her mouth. Youre still so hard, sheplemented from the tub. Think you could fuck me. Ill give it a shot. You already gave me a shot, now I want to be fucked. Mr. Arnoldyed down in the tub as Barbara stood up. Her body was covered with bubbles and most of her skin was unseen. She positioned herself over him and scooted down. She found his cock in the water and gently fitted it into her aching pussy. This time she did most of the work. Mr. Arnoldy back against the wall, his eyes filled with passion. She made waves in the tub while moved her body up and down. His cock was hard enough to knock a tooth out. She grunted and gasped at the lustful pressure of his cock. Mr. Arnold moved to her. He removed the bubbles from her chest and sucked on her puffy nipples. She felt him moving into her to now. They matched each others pace. Soon the grunts and gasps turned loud moans of pleasure. I love it, she said. It feels so good. So hard and oh yes. Fuck me. Its been so long, he whispered against her nipples. He grabbed her below her armpit and gently moved his hand down. Then he fucked her harder and faster. He kept her quiet by kissing her. She felt his tongue in her mouth. Watering was spilling out of the tub and the bubbles were dissolving. Ive never been this hard. He was whispering. This is the nicest thing anyones ever done for me. I knew it cheer you up. The remains of the bubbles were scattered around the edges of the tub. Mr. Arnold was moving into her pussy slower. Without warning Barbara got off of him and stepped out of the tub. Is something wrong, he asked quickly. Nope, she said simply. She turned his back to him and went to the toilet. She got on her knees and bent over as if she were going to puke. Only the cover was down. Her breasts were touching the cover and her ass was sticking in the air. Fuck my ass, she told Mr. Arnold. I need it. Mr. Arnold got of the tub and got himself into position. He wiggled his cock around her asshole and gently slid it in. Oh yeah, remarked Barbara. Mr. Arnold grabbed her waist and fucked the life out of her. Her words were reduced to panting mumbles. He drove deeper and deeper into her ass and she pushed him into her harder, using her hands on the back of his legs. I knew hed love me, she said to herself. Well do this every day until hes better. She screamed out as an orgasm took over her body. Im gonna cum all over your sweet ass, he said. He thrust deep inside her threest times and pulled out his raging cock. The cum was shooting out while he positioned it over her bony little ass. He came all over her back and ass. He even came on her neck and made a small mess in her hair and some cum was dripping off her and too the wet floor. I think hiring you was the best decision I ever made, he said. You dont know the half of it. She got up and sat on the toilet. Do you think we can do this again. No time like the present, he said as he slipped his hard cock into her mouth. The way Im feeling right now, I can go all week!!! My Wife’s Trainer 1 One afternoon my wife Amy came home from work angry and near tears. Without speaking she got a garbage bag out and started to throw all the junk food in the house away. As she worked I noticed the huge tear in the back of her pants. When she was done she sat down at the table and started to cry some more. I asked her what was wrong. I was at work and I dropped my pen and when I bent down to get it my pants ripped, and she hesitated, I farted. I wanted tough but I knew not to. My wife had gained about sixty pounds since we got married five years ago. She tried weight loss programs and they worked for a while but then as soon as she was off of them she gained back most of the weight, and then some. This time she was serious though. She went back to the diet center and made terrific progress, losing the first fifty pounds in six months, but thest ten pounds would not budge. Rather than give up she asked me if we could afford a personal trainer, I told her how could we not afford one. Pretty soon she not only made her goal but she was in better shape than when I first met her. One day I went to the park to meet her and I saw she was in a group of women working out. The trainer, Vincent, was helping her do some stretching. His powerful hands were wrapped around her calves as he pushed her knees towards her chest. I dont know why, but that image stood in my head, it bothered me, maybe it was because another man was touching my sweaty hot wife, or maybe because he was ck, I did not know. I went over to them and shook his hand, he seemed like a nice guy, he even offered me a discount rate if I were to join his group. To celebrate my wifes weight loss and new figure we went shopping at the mall for some new outfits for her. As my wife tried on some of the outfits I could not help but notice how sexy she looked. I also treated her to a makeover at the local beauty spa. She decided to wear one of the outfits she had bought out, a form fitting blue dress, She changed in the spas bathroom, When we went out through the mall to our car I noticed a lot of guys giving her looks and staring at her. She noticed that I noticed and I told her to rx that she had earned it. That night after dinner I thought about my wife, and the trainer, and her sexy new look. I realized more men would be paying attention to her than ever and would have to live with it, men like her trainer. The thought of him touching her would not leave my mind. The image shed into my mind of her kissing him. To my shame I found myself both angry and somehow aroused at the same time. I tried to put it all out of my head, but the thoughts came back, and the more I tried to suppress them the stronger they returned. It was like I was daring myself to think of more and more forbidden things. When she was out one day I was on theputer and one of the porn sites I was looking at had some interracial porn. Based on my disturbing thoughts I clicked on it but found it quite boring. It was the pro stuff, the actresses looked so s about it all; almost bored. Before I clicked away from the site I saw one other video and clicked on it. The wife had her hair pulled up in a ponytail and was wearing a ck nightgown. Her, husband was standing on the side of the bed while she sucked on a ck mans huge cock. These people looked not like porn stars but like real people. The scene shifted and the woman was being pounded by this guy with her husband watching and coaching her in what to do. The lighting and camera work while clear were not up to professional standards; clearly this was an actual amateur film. If real people did this, could my wife possibly do the same thing? The thought of my wife with another man, especially the taboo thought of my wife with a ck one began to excite me again. I pictured my wife in the ce of the woman in the film, with her trainer banging her. I still felt somewhat ashamed but also excited. I wondered if she would actually do it. Inside that quiet business woman was there a slut trying to get out? Would my wife lose control while being fucked by a hugely endowed ck man? And could or would our marriage survive such a thing? There was clearly a risk that something could happen. But turning back to the video and watching the woman repeatedly say Oh! Oh! Oh! as her husband looked at her reaching heights of pleasure that he might never be able to take her to and picturing my own wife the same way, I was willing to take the risk. But how to broach the subject became the question that needed to be answered. One morning after a pretty strenuous morning session with my wife, powered by my hidden fantasies, I asked her if there were any men in her work out group. She told me few if any. That Vincent has himself a regr harem, I joked wanting to see her reaction. Well I do know that he is seeing one of the girls on the side. And she is married. I learned two things in that moment. Since I saw nothing but white women in that group Vincent did not mind having interracial sex, and that the woman being married was not a deal killer. He did not try anything on you, did he? I think he flirted once but when he saw I was not really interested he moved on. Why are you jealous? I told her I wasnt. I was wondering how to make this whole thing move forward when an opportunity came my way. My wife was suddenly called in to work one morning by her boss. She asked me to drop off her payment to Vincent. I realized I had been given a prime opportunity, I had to do it then or it would never happen. Nervous I went out to the park and waited until Vincent was done with the ss. There were two women who seemed a bit miffed that I was taking up their time with him but I think he knew I had my wifes payment. I am sorry Amy could not make it down here; you know work and all. I said handing him the cash. He told me it was all right that thingse up. We walked back towards the parking lot as I summoned up my courage. I have to thank you, ever since Amy has been going to your personal training sessions she has had more energy than ever. And our our sex life has been great better than it has been in the past. He chuckled telling me I was wee. The only thing is sometimes I think she needs a bit more. Like what? Like having another mane over and help out. Help her out. I said awkwardly. He chuckled and said that once he had made a pass at her and she had turned it down. So you want to see a bull take care of your wife? That sort of party could be arranged but I want you to really think it through. Things can change. But if you want that sort of party I can arranged it. But do you think your wife could take it? I wondered what he was talking about. He looked left and right really quickly and peeled down his sweats to show me his cock. Even limp it was far bigger than mine. As I stared he pulled up his sweat pants.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But how do I Heughed and told me what to do. He also told me it would cost me the equivalent of three months the usual training fee. Then we talked for a minute as he told me what to do to drive my wife into his arms and onto his cock. The first thing was that I must bete the next few times that I picked her up from her workout to give them extra time to talk. What if she is angry at me? That will only make it better. I did as he told me to do arriving anywhere from a few minuteste to an hour. During the time I was an hourte she called to say they were at the local coffee shop as it had started to rain. Heter told me that they had talked the whole time and she seemed to really be enjoying herself. Phase two was to get her to see how sexy she was. I surprised her with another trip to the mall for some more additions to her wardrobe. She looked so sexy I could not believe it. I even took her to shop for new lingerie promising a sexy weekend that was interrupted by ast minute call from my boss toe in to work for an emergency. I made it up to her by taking her to a club a friend had rmended. My wife in her new tight sexy blue dress felt a little apprehensive going to the club as it seemed to have a mostly ck clientele. But we were already there so we decided to go in. The minute we went inside I could see all the guys looking her way. She clung to me a bit tighter. I encouraged her to dance with me on the dance floor. She rxed a bit. Then I pped my head saying I had to call work real quick My quick call turned into ten minutes. In the meantime I watched as two separate guys came up to her and hit upon her. I came back with drinks and an apology. We got back on the floor and danced some more. Then came the tricky part, could I get her to dance with someone else? I tipped the DJ to y two of her favorite songs, then midway through the first I imed my knee was hurting, she wanted to keep dancing and I told her to do so. My Wife’s Trainer 2 Within a minute or so another guy came sauntering up to her and began to dance with her. She gave me a look as if she was requesting my permission. I nodded my consent. I think she was going to sit down but then the other song came on and she continued to dance, a bit more self-assured this time. When the song was over she came back to me at the table feeling again a bit self-conscious. We went home together she was horny but I summoned up all my will power not to touch her pretending to go to sleep. After she went to sleep frustrated I got up and jerked off in the bathroom, all the while guiltily thinking of her with her ck lover to be. It must be working, Vincent said, I have never seen her work out so hard. She must be really frustrated. Are you still sure about this? As I nced at my wifes tight ass doing calisthenics I told him I was. Well you know I could stop by tonight under some bullshit pretense and fuck her in front of you. Or I could take the time and totally turn her out. You would not be able to watch the first few times, though I could tape it for you to watchter. It is up to you. As I watched my wife I wondered what I should do. I was close to my goal. But the thought of her being totally corrupted, to be a thorough ve to her ck lover excited me even more. I told him I would do it the second way. He knew from past conversations that I was going out of town on business. He said that would be the time. Despite our apparentck of a sex life my wife kissed me goodbye at the airport. A day or soter I got an email from Vincent telling me he was meeting my wife for dinner. Part of me could not wait to see what was going to happen, while the more rational part thought I should get on the next ne ande home and stop it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I did not hear anything for the next day or so, then an express package was left at the front desk. I saw Vincents name on the box and knew to open it upstairs. In my room with trembling hands I ripped the express envelop open, in the package was a DVD and a ckcy pair of crotchless panties. I recognized it as one of the new sexy ones my wife bought when we were out. They were stiff and then I realized to my horror and delight she had been fucked wearing them. I had a meeting to go to but my mind keptpsing back to the DVD in the room. I could not get it out of my mind. Finallyte at night I went back to the room and after texting my wife goodnight I ced the DVD in the yer. After some static I saw Vincent, Hi! Look she ising over in a few minutes, I am going to cut out some of the boring shit! Just remember this is what you wanted. My wife in the next scene was in the living room. She said she felt funny being over at another mans house by herself. Heughed saying that he was not just another man, he was her trainer. They bothughed. He said that they had to wait a moment as he was expecting an important call and offered her a ss of wine. The next scene must have been a little bitter as they were both sitting on the couch talking. My wife said she did not know what was up with me, that all of sudden I was not into being with her. Vincent said maybe the change had been too much for me. She asked what change and he told her the new body, clothes, the new attitude might have intimidated me. Some men are like that, they get afraid, sometimes they grow out of it but it takes time. I dont know how long I can hold out! my wife blurted out and was immediately embarrassed. Heughed and said that was okay, then he said maybe he could help out. She asked him what he meant by that. Well I could help you bridge the gap, he said moving closer to her. I could swear I saw her nipples harden. She got nervous and looked like she was going to say something and then Vincent kissed her. She looked surprised for a moment then started to kiss him back. They making out continued for another minute or so, my wife was pressing against him now. Then she stopped and said that maybe she should not be doing this. From what you have told me your husband has not been living up to his part of the bargain. Do you still love him? She nodded. Then let me make up for what he is not giving you, he said as he took her hand and put it on top of his enormous bulge. He held it there for a moment then her hand squeezed his cock as a look of lust washed over her face. He slipped off his shirt and pulled her against him as had her open his pants. Oh shit! she said as she looked at his huge cock. Its so Big? ck? Shyly she nodded her head. She encircled him with her hand, the hand with the wedding ring on it and started to slide it up and down. I stopped the DVD to undress. I could not believe my wife was doing this. There was still that small urge to stop what was happening but I knew that it was now toote. I took her panties and wrapped them around my cock as I jerked off watching my wifes interracial infidelity. He reached out and squeezed her tits through the t-shirt she was wearing. They kissed again. He reached down and slid it off over her head revealing her tight little body, the body I had paid him to help her gain. He kissed her deeply as his hands reached in back and undid her bra, he removed it letting her tits bounce free. His hands squeezed her tits then the held one up and sucked on her nipple making her shiver. She spit into her palm and then continued to jerk him off marveling at how big his cock was. He stood up towering over my wife as he kicked off his sneakers followed by his socks. My wife got up and said Maybe we and he cut her off my kissing her, pulling her in close to him so her tits pressed against his chest. Her hands darted out and undid his pants the rest of the way. He let them drop down to the floor as he stepped out of them. Shit! It has been so long since my husband she tried to say to rationalize to herself what was happening as his hands unsnapped her jeans helping them join his on the floor. Now the only thing that separated my wife from that big monster cock of his were the red panties she wore. I watched as he slid those down also and started to finger her pussy making her moan. I could hear the wet sound of her juices as she closed her eyes clinging to him. The scene jumped forward and she was on her knees in front of him obediently sucking on his massive cock, her lips wrapped around it in nearly an airtight seal. His hands were squeezing her tits as she serviced him. But that was not enough for him, he told her to rub her pussy while she sucked his cock. My wife can sometimes be a bit shy in bed, at least with me, but not obviously for him. He took her hand, the one full of her juices and held it up to his mouth licked off her fingers, then let it go and told her to keep rubbing. The scene shifted and they were in the bedroom, he must have had the whole house wired for video; so now I knew where some of those training fees went. My wife was on the bed as he slipped a rubber onto his cock. I cant believe I am doing this. What! Cheating on your husband or about to get fucked by a ck man. Both! So until today you never even gave a brother a chance. Huh! Well that is going to change. He got on the bed. I thought to myself that this was the moment where our marriage changes forever. He lined up his cock with my wifes pussy and slowly pushed it in as she made one long slow groan. In the hotel room, days after the event I came watching that massive cock slide into my wifes cunt. I paused the DVD and cleaned up. I dropped the soiled panties I had just jerked off in inside the waste basket, then thinking better of it I hung them in the shower to dry out and took a towel andid it on the floor. I became a bit self-conscious and plugged in a set of headphones into myputer and unpaused the scene. Amy kissed him deeply as he fucked her. At this point the tape jumped from scene to scene. He had her get on top of him then he plowed her from behind. She must of cum a dozen times as I watched. She moaned pleading for him to fuck her deeper with his ck cock. I am about to cum! he yelled as he bucked hard. When my wife got off of him his rubber looked so full it wanted to split. She peeled it off of him and threw it into the wastepaper basket on the side of the bed. He stuck his hand between her legs and rubbed her pussy. She grabbed his cock, still covered with his cum, and took it into her mouth and started to suck it hard again. My Wife’s Trainer 3 The next scene had her taking it from him from behind again, he fucked her so hard I thought the bed would break as she pleaded for him to fuck her with his big ck cock. I did not see the cum shot, instead Vincent came on camera again as my wife slept in his bed. Well I hoped you like it. When you get back there is more toe. Now the only thing I have to say to you is to reverse what I said earlier. When you get back fuck her as much as you can. Trust me on this. I was a bit puzzled by his advice. Just as I was about to get up to start from the beginning again another image appeared. It was my wife and Vincent talking at the breakfast table. I guess he did have his whole house wired with cameras. Amy and him sat at a table eating breakfast.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. You cant tell my husband anything about this. Dont worry I wont. This this was a ime thing. It cannot happen again. If that is what you want. I wont let your neighbors know about your naughty affair with some big old ck cock. I did not mean it that way. Let me ask you, did you, before ever think of having sex with a ck man. I never thought I would cheat on my husband. You are dodging the question. My wife hesitated for a moment and then said, No. Dont be offended, maybe it was a bit of racism I dont know, she said getting up frustrated. Vincent rose up and said, It is nothing to be ashamed of you know. I am not. It is just the cheating. And did you enjoy it? he asked moving closer to her. Yes, she said looking down. He put his arms around her. She tried to move her face away saying No! but he kissed her and after a moment she kissed him back. So this is no more, the end. I am afraid so. I might have enjoyed it a bit too much. Well then I am afraid I will have to go back to doing Donna and Erica, he said naming two girls in his ss. Donna and Erica? You are Yeah! And you know what? Donnas husband pays for me to fuck her and humiliate him. He is what those films call a cuckold. My wife gave him a nk look. You dont know? It is thetest thing. And for me I hope it is more than a fad. Anyway these husbands get off watching their wives being fucked by ck men. Sometimes the husband joins in or is teased by his wife. Why some of them even want to suck on the ck mans dick before the sex and clean out their wives afterwards. Maybe your old man is into that also. Amyughed saying that was not the case. Maybe you ought to tell him about us and see what happens. I dont think so. So this is a one-time thing right? Yeah, right, she said with a note of regret in her voice. Then you wont mind onest time. One for the road and all, he said moving in to kiss her deeply as his hands undid her robe. He pulled his cock out over the top of his boxers letting it dangle there for a second catching her eye, then he applied gentle pressure on her shoulders making her go down onto her knees. She kissed his big cock head before taking it into her mouth as he ran his fingers through her hair. The light in the kitchen made a her wedding ring sparkle as she jerked his shaft off. Amy held it up to kiss his balls, the top of his shaft towered over the top of her head. Her pink tongue made a spit pathway to nearly the top. A slight jump forward had him bending her over the kitchen table, his cock wrapped in tight nearly clear rubber as he fucked her slowly and deeply. She cried that she could not give it up. She said she was sorry that she loved her husband (me) but she could not give it up. He turned away to smile at the camera before going to work on her. When he came he ripped off the rubber and shot a load thatnded between her shoulder des and trailed off by her lower back. Quickly she spun around and sucked the remaining seed out of his cock. The scene shifted back to him again, alone. He said the best thing to do was pretend that it did not happen and for me to start fucking her now. Then he looked closer into the camera and said if I wanted to continue (at this point I realized I might not even have control of the situation anymore). In truth my wifes training in erotic betrayal had just begun. Darker Passions 1 Greetings, folks. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Anthony ckstone III. Owner and CEO of ckstone Enterprises. Its a Fortune Five Hundred Company. This means that Ive got more money than I know what to do with. At the age of sixty, I continue to find new ways to entertain myself. Have you looked at the world of entertainment today? Its way too soft and too politicized for my liking. Some misandrists ( man-haters) in the world of media, advertising and entertainment seem to think its funny to make the guys look stupid. I dont find this funny at all. Neither would the rest of America if advertisers were trying to make females look stupid. I fired a high-ranking female executive who helmed an advertising campaign which made fun of ck fathers. Whether this was idental or on purpose, I didnt care. I dont find this funny at all. There are a lot of hard-working men out there who struggle to take care of themselves and their offspring. Commercials which make fun of these good men should be banned. They would be, if I had my way, but thats not what this story is about. In my pursuit of entertainment, Ive traveled the world. I saw all kinds of things. I once paid to watch two women fight each other to the death in an underground boxing club in Hong Kong. In Hawaii, I watched two total strangers, a ck woman and a Hawaiian male have sex on a public square. It was hot. I watched twins beat each other to bloody pulps for a fistful of dors. Yes, my taste in entertainment is not like most. Forget the stuff you see on TV. My idea of entertainment is raw and real. It doesnt get more intense than this. My faithful manservant, my devoted Alexander Llud went out of his way to please me in mytest search for entertainment. He provided me with a tape which contained two things I prized above all else in entertainment. Anything I watch must have gratuitous violence and raw, intense sexuality. It has to be an expression of humanity thats politically incorrect and yet irresistible and darklypelling. Like a horror movie, you hate to watch it but once you start, you cant turn away from it. Afterwards, I asked the participants what was going on, how they felt and what they thought about when the action was going on. They were brutally honest. I think the answers will surprise you as much as they surprised me. Alright, folks. What we have going on here is a party where some dudes and chicks are going to get it on in every way possible. You dig? Cool. Pay attention, people. Dont make me repeat myself. Oh, and hang onto something because its about to really hot in here. We got all kinds of men and women from all walks of life here for one thing only. We want the freakiest sex party ever. Were paying them top dor for this and we expect it to be hot. As promised, its all right here. First, we got our man Adam McLeod here. Adams measurements are as follows. Hes around six-foot-four and weighs in at 250 pounds. Hes a jet-ck man who is a bit on the chubby side. He is still good-looking and popr with the femmes, though. Being a bit on the thick side? Thats no problem at all if you ask me because the brother is sexy and usually dresses really well. Hes got a ten-inch dick, nice and thick, uncircumcised. Adam is twenty three years old, a police officer and hails from the Windy City and likes getting down with thedies but hes also avable for the gentlemen every now and then. You know what they say, once you try dick you never go back. He is openly bisexual though its not something he mentions too often in his line of work. Police work is a rather macho profession and queers arent allowed. Next we got Lilith Lucas, shes a five-foot-ten, somewhat chubby woman with dark brown skin and a shaved head. Lilith has extrarge breasts and a forty-inch ck ass. This fine-looking sister weighs in at exactly 240 pounds. Most females would rather die than to admit their weight but you got to admit your weight and submit to a few other health tests before youre allowed at tonights sexual Olympics. Lilith is thirty five years old and hails from Long Ind in the state of New York where she owns a Hair Salon. Shes a bit on the freaky side and is down for whatever. Lilith is bisexual and usually prefers females but she says she cant do without men too long. Sex is an addiction with her. Our next man is Stefano Santiago, my man from Mexico. Hes tall and a bit thick, which is the way I like my peoples. This somewhat chubby but handsome Mexican brother is exactly five feet eleven inches tall and weighs 245 pounds. He hails straight from California and is a second-generation Mexican-American Firefighter. Stefano is married to Luciana, a Mexican supermodel operating in the Los Angeles area. Although he lives with many mens dream girl, Stefano digs the boys. He regrly engages in sexual acts with men he picks up at bars. Youve got it. Our macho Hispanic stud is bisexual. He doesnt want his wife or family to know. We will try to keep his secret but wont make no promises. This next guest might be the freakiest of the bunch. Eve ck is arge ck woman whoes from Boston. A six-foot, big-booty,rge-breasted woman with chocte skin and short hair bleached white. Eve weighs 250 pounds. Her hobbies are volleyball and basketball. Eve is bisexual and currently married to a wonderful man that she loves. They have a fairly open rtionship and she sometimes sleeps with other women and encourages her husband to do the same. This girl doesnt believe in jealousy or possessiveness. Pure hedonism is what she believes in. We had to spend a huge wad of cash to get her toe here but she promised us we wouldnt regret it.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. We prepared arge room for the action. The room was huge and there were mattresses all over the ce. Also, there were condoms, bottles of lubricant and dildos. We brought all four of our sexual contenders in the room for a little action. They started checking each other out. Yeah, it was hot. They got undressed and our cameras caught it all on tape. Large female bodies with huge breasts and extrarge buttocks were bared to absolute nudity. Big and strong men bared their rugged good looks and we feasted our eyes on their hairy chests, muscr bodies and huge cocks. They all looked good. We told them to do what came natural, and we began filming. Lilith and Stefano looked at each other coyly and began flirting. She gently touched his dick and he yed with her breasts. They were kissing like they had known each other for years. Laughing, they were soon rolling around on the floor like a couple of college freshmen. Lilith took Stefanos cock in her mouth and began sucking on it. Lilith sucked his cock and licked his balls. He stroked her hair. While she was sucking on him, she slid one of her thick fingers into his asshole. Stefano was surprised but he didnt seem to mind. Lilith sucked on Stefanos cock and fingered his bottom. His hole felt tight around her slick finger. He moaned as she continued what she was doing. Yeah, this dudes hole was supple, no stranger to pration. Suddenly, his body shuddered. Lilith knew what wasing. The dude was about to cum. And cum he did. Lilith drank his seed. Some women didnt do this but Lilith didnt mind. She liked the way men smelled and tasted. No two men had the same taste. Thats why she couldnt get enough of them. Stefano cried out in pleasure as he came. He looked down, to see Lilith smiling at him as she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. She grinned. She pulled him down and straddled him. Although this was unexpected, Stefano certainly did not mind. Lilith lowered herself onto him until his hard cock was buried in her pussy. He put his hands upon the big womans hips and began fucking her hard and deep. Lilith groaned as she felt Stefanos thick cock invade her pussy. Oh, that stuff felt good. She cried out, urging him to fuck her harder. Stefano looked at the thick girl as she rode him for all he was worth. Damn, he loved big women. They were so sensual! Why in hell did he marry a stick figure? Lilith felt waves of pleasure building down in her sweet spot as Stefano thrust into her. Oh, he definitely knew how to work it! They changed positions. Now, she was facing away from him. Stefano looked at Liliths voluminous butt as she lowered herself onto him once more. Lilith took his cock in her hand and guided it to yet another spot in her body. Stefano grunted in surprise when Lilith took his cock and firmly pressed it against her anus. Looking over her shoulder, Lilith smiled. Yeah, she wanted to get fucked in the ass and he was just the man for the job. Smiling, Stefano nodded. Lilith lowered her bottom until Stefanos cock was buried balls deep in her ass. Stefano continued pounding into Liliths butt hole like there was no tomorrow. Lilith screamed loud enough to wake the dead as the Mexican studs hard prick slid in and out of her tight hole. Her hole squeezed him as he thrust into her. They went at it like this until he came. He screamed in pleasure when he did. Lilith rolled off him. Theyy side by side on the mattress. Panting, andughing. Lilith looked at Stefano. She had a delightfully wicked idea in mind. Would he be down for it? Stefano nodded. He was down for whatever. Lilith took the dildo and greased it up with some KY Jelly. Stefano looked at her, grinning. Hey on his back, stroking his cock. He had never been fucked by a dildo before. Oh, hed done the real deed with men many times. His cock hardened even more as he thought of a steamy encounter in a bathhouse down in Das where he was visiting some friends of his. There were ten men there and they were all having sex with each other. Stefanos friend Lloyd had brought him there. Lloyd was a stocky, balding white man in his mid-forties. He was openly gay, having left his wife after twenty years of marriage and run off with the pool boy. The bathhouse was steamier than usual as men began having sex with other men. Lloyd was sucking on Stefanos dick before Stefano knew what was going on. He was surprised but wasnt about to turn away this sexual opportunity. Lloyd sucked his dick and licked his balls, getting him hard in seconds. Once Stefano was nice and hard, Lloyd put a condom on him and began riding him for all he was worth. Stefano grabbed the older man by the hips and thrust into him. Oh, yeah. He shoved his dick right up the older mans ass. Stefano began to give Lloyds ass a serious pounding. The older man stroked his own cock as Stefano fucked him. Around them, the other men were fucking. A towering ck male bent a slim white dude over and hammered his skinny ass with that huge cock of his. A thick-bodied, somewhat chubby ck dude sucked on a red-haired bodybuilders uncircumcised dick. Both men appeared to be enjoying what they were doing. Stefano mmed his dick into Lloyd. Lloyd screamed loudly and stroked himself faster. He soon came, and a momentter his cum sttered all over Stefanos chest. Normally, Stefano would be pissed but after getting a taste of Lloyds sweet ass, he didnt mind at all. Half an hourter, the men showered and left the bathhouse. Recalling this rather unexpected experience, Stefano suddenly felt down for whatever. He was okay with sexual experimentation. Lilith slid the dildo into his rear end. Stefano winced as it went it. The dildo wasnt thick but it was quite long. Lilith looked at Stefano as the dildo went in and out of his asshole. She could tell that he liked it. Yeah, this dude loved butts. He loved fucking both male and female butts. He also liked having his ass yed with apparently. She fucked him good and stroked him. He came for the second time that night, louder than before. She pulled the dildo out of him. Laughing, they turned around to look at Adam and Eve, who were having an encounter of their own. Darker Passions 2 Adam and Eve were circling each other like a pair of animals ready to fight. I forgot to mention that Eve used to be a boxer whos fought both men and women and that shes aggressive by nature. Forgive me. Adam is a tough man who is used to dealing with dangerous men and women on his job as a police officer. Dont expect this brother to hold back on Eve just because shes a female. Officer Adam once went into a house where some crazy woman was abusing some youngsters. Yes, folks. There are some violent females out there who will abuse men. Its a lot moremon than people think. But could you believe this woman was foolish enough to attack a police officer? When officer Adam ordered her to get her hands in the air, she refused and came after him with a frying pan. Guess what he did? Why, he took defensive action, of course! He hit her in the face, and knocked two of her teeth out before cuffing her and bringing her in. That my friends is the kind of man that we are dealing with. He is dedicated to winning at any cost. He doesnt take crap from anyone, man or woman. He doesnt fear anything, God or Devil. He has no allegiances to anyone or anything. He follows his own rules, when he bothers following any rules at all. He doesnt feel remorse. Its as unfamiliar to him as freedom is to men foolish enough to give up liberty and get married. Eve and Adam circled each other and began trading blows. Eve was waiting like a predator while Adam was more obvious and moved in quick. Sheshed out and mmed her fist toward his head. Our man Adam saw iting and blocked it. His riposte was to aim low and strike hard. They say that hitting a female in the chest is like hitting a man in the nuts. Its going to hurt like hell. Adam mmed his fist into Eves chest. Eve never saw iting. When the blow struck her, for a moment she couldnt breathe. Adam took advantage of that to ram blows onto her. Stunned, Eve was driven backwards. Adam came after her aggressively. She wasnt stunned for long, though. Eve had fought against guys before. Usually they were stronger but her techniquepensated for it. She blocked Adams blows, keeping him away. Adam had the big woman cornered. He began hammering blows against her. Instead ofshing out, she was blocking. He struck again, and this time she dodged it and mmed her fist toward his chin. The blownded. Adams head rattled backward. Eve seized the moment andnded several heavy blows on him. Adam came back and struck her neck. Dazed, Eve was driven backwards. Adam came toward her, determined to bring her down once and for all. Eve looked at the man who wasing at her. He was handsome, and in other circumstances, they might have hooked up but he was her enemy and she had to bring him down. So she went after him for all she was worth. They rained blows on each other. Adam wasnt holding back and neither was she. Blood spattered the mattress-filled room floor. Mans blood and womans blood alike. There came a time when both of them seemed like they had enough. They stood apart, and did the veryst thing anyone expecting. Instead of killing each other, they kissed. Adam and Eve kissed with the kind of raw passion that is seldom seen in this day and age. In an age of political correctness, misguided chivalry, and gender politics, one man and one woman had pushed each other to limits that no one else would have understood. Their primal rage was unleashed and once spent had given way to primal passion. They began to make love, not unlike the first Man and his Woman in the primordial wilderness so long ago. It was a want, a need from deep inside of them.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Adam climbed on top of Eve, kissing her savagely as she embraced him. Her strong, thick legs spread and wrapped themselves around him. He looked into her eyes. A moment ago, he wanted to destroy this woman more than anything in the world. Now, he simply wanted her. Eve looked into Adams eyes. There he was, this strange and lethal male who had fought her like no other man had before. He would not hold back, nor would he relent. He was like the primal man of ancient times,pletely without social restraint. What he wanted, he took. He fought, rather than argued. Something that she refused to acknowledge existed deep inside her responded to him. And thats why instead of fighting him now, she weed him inside of her. Adam thrust into her, savagely. Adam held Eves legs in the air and slid his cock into her womanhood. Roaring, he thrust into her. A sharp gasp escaped Eves lips as Adam mmed into her. Her hands dug into his back and he pushed her down as he rammed his huge cock into her tight hole. Crying out as he hammered her, Eve began to undte underneath him as he took her. She rubbed her breasts together and pinched her nipples. Suddenly, he pulled out of her. Gasping, she stared at him. Why did he leave her? She wanted him toe back! Smirking, Adam held his cock in hand and rubbed it against her other orifice. At once she knew what he wanted. He looked at her. Wordlessly, she consented. Swiftly, he slid his cock into her ass. Eve gasped at the intrusion. She had never been taken like that by a man before. If someone had told her that she would allow a man to fuck her in the ass someday, she would haveughed in his or her face. Yet now she was doing it. She was allowing this man to go where no man had gone before. Adam thrust into her, going deeper than ever before. Eve grimaced and opened herself up, weing him inside her. Eve looked at him. Why did he still strive to conquer her, when all along she had always been his? She reached upward to embrace her lover, but he would not allow her to embrace him, no matter how seemingly loving her gesture, he did not trust her nor did he know her intent. She was different from him, inexplicable and unpredictable. He was fascinated by her, and the idea of trusting her seemed foolish to him. He could not love her. Not really. No matter how much he wanted to. He would only take what he needed, and leave. When he felt a rush in his loins, he shouted. She looked up at him, knowing what must be happening within that fantastic, masculine form of his. He came, and she felt the rush of his seed inside her tight crevice. Suddenly weakened, hey in her arms. When she embraced him, he did not resist. Momentster, he stared at her. His eyes searched hers. His were full of indescribable emotions. Hers were unreadable, at least to him. He could not trust what he saw, or thought he was. It might be deception. So, in spite of the mutual pleasure that their bodies and souls had created, he could not remain with her. And so he got up. She watched him as he stood, and walked away. Were they destined to always be adversaries? No. It wasnt always so. But thats just the way things were now. Possibly forever. Adam headed to the showers, where he ran into Stefano and Lilith, who had watched the whole thing and looked at the ck policeman with awe, fear and respect. They hadnt known what he was when he first walked into the room but now they knew. A handsome devil who took whatever he wanted and conquered anything in his path. A bisexual who showed signs of being a sociopath and showed no mercy to anyone, man or woman, when they got in his way. One hell of a stud that both of them wouldnt mind sleeping with. And so they did. Eve was thest one to hit the showers, for whatever the reason. The four contenders in tonights little game collected their money through my devoted manservant and left. They each signed a contract preventing them from discussing what happened here under any circumstances with anyone. Were they to disobey, my attorneys would make their lives a living hell. What did you think of it? Honestly? Im not asking you to like it. What did you think of the encounter between Stefano and Lilith? The Battle of The Sexes which took ce between Adam and Eve? The steamy sex which followed? It may chill you or get you worked up but my aim was to get a reaction out of you. Well, what is it? Do you feel like pping your hands? Or do you want to hunt me down and strange me for being a pervert? Whatever you felt, I hope you were entertained. I certainly was, and this tape has been added to my private collection. Until next time, then. See you around. My Virgin Sister 1 Ive been spying on my sister for about two months; watching her change her clothes through her bedroom window. I never thought Id take it any farther than just spying. She is my sister, after all. To me its just a good way to see some tits, ass and pussy on a regr basis. My sister and I are twins. We get along great, not like some brothers and sisters. Our dad is in the Navy and weve never lived anywhere long enough to develop close friendships with other kids, so weve be each others best friend by default. Were both pretty smart and have tested in the top percentile of our sses academically. We do just about everything together. We go to the movies, hang out at the mall, sometimes we even double date. I also think we have a special connection because were twins. During our senior year in high school, right after we turned 18, we moved to San Diego and our dad shipped out for a six-month tour of duty aboard a destroyer. Mom works as a paralegal, for aw firm downtown, so we are home by ourselves after school every day. This is our first house with a pool and thats where my sister and I spend most of our time. Ive noticed my sisters body developing over thest couple of years, but I was not prepared for the feast my eyes got when my sexy, twin sister started spending most of her time in a skimpy swimsuit. Shes blossomed into a size 34B and the sexy curves of her tits, visible around the minimal material of her swimsuit top, captivate me. Her firm, young ass rounds out the bottoms of her swimsuit in a way that would make any guy look twice. Being around my sister, in our swimsuits every day, is getting to me. I find that I cant keep my eyes, or my mind, off of her firm, young tits or her cute little ass. We are ying in our backyard pool one afternoon, dunking each other and generally fooling around, when my sister climbs her way up my body and tries to dunk me. She seems oblivious to the amount of bare skin contact between us, but my cock certainly isnt. I have to maneuver myself sideways so she wont feel my hard-on. Her swimsuit top is stretched tightly across her breasts and, when it gets wet, her nipples make pretty obvious bumps in the thin material. Pushing on my shoulders, she lifts herself out of the water, trying to dunk me. At 18 Ive had a few girlfriends, but Ive never seen a sight as sexy as my sisters tanned tits two inches from my face. I desperately want to see them uncovered. We finish in the pool and my sister goes in the house to change. My cock hardens as I watch her tight ass wiggle across the patio toward the sliding ss door. I cant believe how badly I want to see her naked body. I tell her Im going to check the filtration system and will be right in. Instead, I walk around the side of the house to my sisters bedroom window. This side of our house has a covered walkway with lots of bushes. I position myself to see in her window, without her or our nosy neighbors seeing me. I look for an opening in her blinds so I can watch her change, but the way the blinds are positioned, I can only see the ceiling. I give up (for that day) and go in to change. The next day while my sister is watching TV in the family room, I sneak into her room and adjust her blinds, leaving about an inch and a half gap between the bottom of the blind and the windowsill. After changing into my swimsuit, I head out toward the pool. Hey Lisa, Im going in the pool. Want to go? I ask my sister casually as I walk through the family room and out the sliding ss door. Sure, Ill be there in a sec, she says, getting up from the couch and turning off the TV.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Thats my cue. Around the house I go. I get to her window just in time to see her entering her bedroom. She is pulling her shirt up as she closes the door. I stand there mesmerized, as she tosses the shirt on her bed and begins taking off her bra. My cock jumps, creating a bulge in my swimsuit, when I get my first look at her teen sized mounds. I stare at them, enraptured by her inch and a half ares and little pink nipples. But the real treat is watching her unzip her shorts and slide them down her tan legs. My sister is average height, with a t stomach, and a body that curves in all the right ces. She turns from the window while taking her shorts off and Im looking at her panty-d ass, as she bends over. I start rubbing my cock through my swimsuit, to relieve some of the pressure, as she hooks her thumbs in the waistband of her panties and slides them down. My god! Her ass is spectacr. Her firm, young cheeks curve just enough to make you want to grab a handful and nt kisses all over them. Bent over like that, a few blonde pubic hairs and just a hint of her pussy lips are visible between her legs. I cant wait for her to turn around so I can see the rest of her. But, instead, as Im admiring her ass, she slips her swimsuit bottom over her feet and pulls it up. I get onest peek at her ass, before she grabs the stic on the sides of her suit and pulls them down to cover her cute round cheeks. Hooking her swimsuit top, she turns it around so the hook is in the back and the cups are in the front. I btedly notice that shes standing in front of her dresser, which has a big mirror over it. Through the mirror, I get one more look at her nipple-tipped mounds as she slips her arms in the straps, pulls her swim suit top up over her chest, and reaches inside each cup to adjust her tits. She checks herself in the mirror and opens her bedroom door. Shit! I better get in the pool fast. Ive been so engrossed in watching her change that I didnt think about what would happen if she saw meing around the side of the house and I wasnt even wet yet. Speaking of cumming around the side of the house; that was going to have to wait. Im still hard as I hit the pool at a run and swim to the deep end, treading water, as shees out of the house. Hows the water? Great,e on in! I yell, hoping the cool water will relieve me of my ufortable, and obvious condition. We stay in the pool for about an hour, fooling around like we usually do. If my sister notices anything different, in the way Im acting or looking at her, she doesnt let on. Im trying to act normal, but every time her tits get close to me, I cant help but think about her pink nipples sticking out from her firm young breasts. When she sits on the edge of the pool, dangling her legs and pushing the water sideways with her foot, I stare at the crotch of her swimsuit, imagining how her pussy looks. Fortunately, I dont have to imagine for very long. When were finished, I again make an excuse about checking the filter and run around to the side of the house. I wait a while and start getting nervous that maybe my sister ising back outside. Im just about to abandon my position when she walks into her bedroom with a towel wrapped around her. Shes taken her wet swimsuit off in the bathroom and is now dropping the towel, as she closes her bedroom door. My eyes are glued to her pussy and what a sight! It isnt the first pussy Ive ever seen, but the excitement of seeing my twin sisters pussy, makes my cock spring to life. She has a nice v-shaped patch of blonde hair that almost covers her pussy lips, which are protruding slightly downward between her legs. Im rubbing my cock like crazy and trying to take it all in, remembering how fast she changed earlier. But Im in for a wonderful surprise. My sister puts on lotion after she swims C before she gets dressed. I watch her standing naked, in front of the mirror, squeezing lotion onto her hands. She rubs her hands together and starts massaging lotion onto her arms and shoulders. I love the way her firm tits move, pointing her pink nipples right at the mirror, when she reaches up to rub lotion on her shoulders. Pulling my hard cock out of my swimsuit, I begin seriously stroking it, as she rubs lotion across her stomach. Beginning just below her navel, she rubs the lotion up over her t stomach and her ribs. Lifting each breast, one at a time, she gently squeezes it, as she rubs the lotion in. It looks like she lingers a little on her nipples, and I watch them harden, as she slides her lotion covered hands across them. Then, to my surprise, she turns around and walks toward the window. Her bed is just under the window, but the way Ive positioned the blinds, I cant see it very well. It doesnt matter, because what she does next, makes me shoot my load all over the shrubbery. When she gets close to the bed, she squeezes more lotion onto her hand, lifts her right foot up on the edge of the bed and rubs lotion on her leg. Fuck! I cant believe my luck! From my vantage point outside her window, looking under the blinds, Im staring right into her fucking pussy! As she shifts her leg around, rubbing in the lotion, her pussy looks like it has a life of its own. I watch her pussy lips opening and closing, moving her patch of blonde hair back and forth as she rubs lotion up and down her legs. Im about four feet away from the most amazing sight Ive ever seen. My cock is rock hard and Im pumping it furiously. As she leans forward to rub lotion on her ankles, her tits hang down like cones and her nipples are pointing straight down toward her bed. When she finishes with her left leg and is lifting her right leg onto the bed, I cant take it any longer and shoot my load on the ground and the surrounding shrubbery. I finish watching her rub the lotion on her leg and when she starts to get dressed, I run into the house and into my bedroom to change clothes. Over the next two months, I shoot a lot of cum outside her window. I make a few strategic adjustments to her blinds and even bring out the digital camcorder a few times. Watching a video doesnte close to the live action, and I know I can see her change anytime, so I erase the video to avoid getting caught. I think I can exin being on the side of the house, but if I was ever caught with a video of my naked sister, I think my dad would kill me. Ive asionally watched her get dressed to go out, but nothingpares to watching here out of the swimming pool and rubbing on lotion C and she does it every time. My Virgin Sister 2 Until now, my sister and I have never discussed our individual sexual activities with each other. asionally, she asks me questions about sex or things shes heard about at school and I answer her as best I can. A military father can be pretty strict, especially with a daughter, and Lisa was not allowed to date until she was 17. She is inexperienced and naive, and Im pretty sure shes still a virgin. I always caution her about getting sexually active too fast. Ive had a few girlfriends who have been willing to experiment, so Ive eaten pussy, had blowjobs and fucked a few times. But at 18 years old, in a new High School, I havent been getting any actiontely. Since I dont have a steady girlfriend, Im making do with my own hand outside my sisters window pretty regrly. Dont get me wrong, its a great show, but Im getting really horny and starting to think about my sisters body in ways that a brother shouldnt. I find myself wanting to do more than just watch. I want to touch her. I kept fantasizing that she knows Im out here and shes putting on a show for me. I know it isnt true, but it fuels my desire to touch her and have her touch me. One afternoon when were alone, I head around the house because my sister has suggested we go for a swim. Im in my swimsuit and want to get a quick look at her naked body before we get in the pool. By the time I get outside her window, she is down to her bra and panties. This happens quite often now, because I know how long I can take to change into my swimsuit and get around the house to see her naked. Her tits bounce a couple of times as she slips off her bra and I cant help but rub my cock through my swimsuit. She bends over to take her panties off and I get a great side view of her tits hanging down. Her tits look like round little cones, hanging there, with her nipples pointing toward the floor. God, how I want to touch and suck her tits and make her nipples hard! I pull my cock out of my swimsuit; slowly stroke the length of it, as she turns around to get her swimsuit out of her dresser. When she bends over to pull her swimsuit bottom on, I see her tight, round ass and her small pussy lips hanging down. I fantasize about what it would feel like to slide my cock between those lips, while she is bent over like that, burying myself deep inside her tight, virgin snatch. As she finishes putting her swimsuit on and is opening her bedroom door, I tuck my cock back in my swimsuit and turn toward the pool. The sound of her cell phone makes me turn back. I watch as she talks, but I cant hear what shes saying. Shes getting really upset, walking back and forth as she talks to whoever it is. After a couple of minutes she closes her phone and throws herself on her bed, crying. I love my sister and despite the perverted nature of my fantasies. I dont ever want to see her hurt. I want to know whats wrong and help make it better. I go into the house, trying to figure out a way to approach her, without giving away how I know shes upset. Fortunately, she left her bedroom door open when she went back to answer her phone. As I peek in, I see my sister lying on the bed, her head buried in a pillow and I can hear her sobbing. As I watch her body heaving up and down on the bed, I walk in and asked her whats wrong. Its not fair! she says, between sobs. Thats whats wrong! She turns toward me and lifts herself up on her elbow. Her swimsuit top has slid to the side and I can see her nipple poking out over the top of the material. Whats not fair? I ask, trying to focus on her face, instead of her half-naked body. Its not fair that girls have to walk such a fine line all the time, she cries. What do guys want? I cant figure out what Im supposed to do. If we let them fuck us, were sluts. If we dont let them fuck us, were prick teases and if we dont let them touch us at all, were frigid. What the fuck am I suppose to do? She turns her face back into the pillow and begins sobbing harder. I watch her lying there crying, trying to figure out what to say and how I can help her. As I walk over and sit on the edge of her bed, I cant help but notice how her swimsuit bottom has ridden up into the crack of her sweet, round ass. Remember, Ive just seen her naked and have been stroking my cock outside her window. I wonder who was on the phone, but as Im about to ask her, I recall that I shouldnt even know about the phone call. What happened, Lisa? What brought this up? I start rubbing her bare back, trying tofort her. Tony broke up with me. I hear her muffled words through the pillow. I bet hes going to start seeing that slut, Barbara. Im surprised. I thought Tony and Lisa were a great couple. Lisa started dating Tony right after we moved here and theyve been dating steadily for the past month. When did this happen? I ask, remembering that Im not supposed to know about the phone call. Just now, she says, continuing to sob into the pillow. She turns her head toward me and continues. He called me and gave me some bullshit about us being too young to get serious and that we should start seeing other people, but I know its because I wouldnt do this! she yells, flopping over on her back and spreading her legs apart on the bed. Im speechless looking at my sister lying there next to me in her skimpy swimsuit, spreading her legs wide apart and giving me an unobstructed view of her barely covered crotch. A couple of pubic hairs are peeking out from the sides of her swimsuit bottom, which is stretched tightly across her pussy lips, leaving very little to my imagination. Since Ive been looking at her pussy for a couple of months, I dont have to imagine much, and my cock is beginning to stir inside my swimsuit. I mean its really not fair! Have you ever dumped a girl just because she wouldnt let you fuck her? She is looking up at me with her innocent eyes, all red and puffy from crying. She pulls her legs back together and adjusts her swimsuit top to cover her nipple. Well, have you? she asks softly, sniffing back her tears. No, I havent and Tony probably hasnt either. Maybe he really does think you guys are too young. Or maybe hes just not sure what he wants. Im trying to be as consoling as I can and Im telling the truth about not dumping anyone. No! He really wants to fuck me, she responds. He told me sost night, but I said no! Maybe Im wrong. Maybe I should have let him have what he wants. God knows I wanted to fuck him, too. I was so hot and so wet it was just as hard for me to stop as it was for him. As shes saying this, my sister turns on her side toward me and starts crying again. Ive just always wanted the first time to be with THE ONE. You know? And I like Tony a lot, but Im not sure I love him or that hes THE ONE. What do you think Jack, should I have just let him fuck me? Would that have made me a slut? I try so hard to let him do what he wants without bing a prick tease. I reach over and put my arm around her and she starts sobbing into my shoulder. I lie down beside her and hold her close while she cries. As Im lying there, Im bing increasingly aware that Im on my sisters bed, were both in swimsuits, which leaves a lot of bare skin contact, and Im holding her in my arms, while she talks about whether to fuck her boyfriend. Well, should I have? she asks again, pulling her head back from my shoulder so she can look at my face. Were still holding each other, as Im trying to decide what to tell my sister. No, you made the right decision. Youre still young. I hesitate before I start speaking again. Picturing my sister being touched by Tony and her pussy getting hot and wet to the point where she doesnt want to stop, makes my cock stiffen and I slide my hips back a little so she wont notice. But maybe, you know, youre teasing him a little more than you realize, I finally say. What do you mean? She leans back away from me, giving me a clear view of the front of her body. She has a puzzled look on her face and Im trying hard to keep my eyes on her face. Well, Im not sure, but when you said you stopped when you really didnt want to, what had you two been doing, exactly? I really want to help my sister, but I also want to hear the details about what her and Tony had been doing. Im thinking I can kill two birds with one stone. Im not going to describe what we were doing, Jack. Lets just leave it at the fact that I was very hot, but I pulled back in time and the next day he dumped me. Her face is a little red and its obvious shes embarrassed about what were talking about. Shes still leaning back and looking at my face. Look Sis, Im not trying to pry into your love life, but I think maybe you could use a guys perspective on this. You think youre not being a prick tease, but as a guy, sometimes you get to a certain point, where you really cant turn back. If you stopped, I can guarantee that Tony went home and jacked-off, thinking about what it would have been like. Ive been out with several girls who didnt let me fuck them, but didnt send me home to jack off. Maybe if I know what youve been doing, I could offer you some suggestions on how you can help him get relief and still save your virginity. Im really trying to help my sister, but Im also starting to fantasize about teaching her some sexual techniques to keep her boyfriend happy. You know, I could let her practice with me so she wont be fumbling around when the important timees. Suggestions? she asks. What kind of suggestions? Shes still lying in my arms on her bed. She settles back down against my shoulder and I can tell shes really thinking about what Ive said.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. My Virgin Sister 3 Well, I dont know yet. I dont know what you guys have been doing. And maybe Tony wasnt all that frustrated when he went homest night. But from what youre telling me, you think hes dumping you to getid and I think I can help you with that, if you want him back. As I say this, I have my right arm around her shoulder and Im rubbing her back. My left hand is stroking her hair. I do want him back. I just dont know what to do. Her right hand is running up and down my bare side and my cock is stirring again. Why dont you just tell me aboutst night? How far did you go and what did you do? Then we can see if I have any ideas for you, okay? Okay, I guess that makes sense. She snuggles in closer to me and continues to run her hand up and down my back and my side. Well, you know I told Mom I was going to the library with Sophie? Well, I did go there, but Tony met us and he and I went around the side of the library and sat in his car. Its dark there and we knew no one would bother us. We started kissing and rubbing against each other and generally steaming up the windows. Tony was rubbing my crotch on the outside of my shorts and I was kissing him really hard with my tongue. After a while Tony moved his hand up under my shirt and was rubbing my tits through my bra. Thest few times we went out, I let him y with my tits, so I wasnt surprised when a few minutester he unhooked my bra and pushed it up out of the way. He usually ys with my tits and my nipples, and then starts to move his hand down into my pants. Thats when I normally stop him. But this time, he kept ying with my tits and pinching and pulling my nipples until I was so turned on I could feel myself getting really wet. This is the first time hes pinched my nipples like that and he just kept on ying with my tits and pinching and pulling my nipples for a long time. It felt really good. I was so hot that I didnt notice hed unsnapped my shorts, until he slid his hand down inside my panties. It happened so fast and I was so wet that in one, quick motion his hand was inside my panties and his finger had slipped inside me. I was surprised by how good it felt, and I was so turned on, that I just kept kissing him. He had unbuttoned his shirt and he stopped ying with my tits to pull me against him. I could feel my hard nipples rubbing against his chest as he moved his finger in and out of me. God, Jack I have never felt anything like that. I was pushing my tongue in his mouth as far as I could and bouncing up and down like crazy on his finger while my nipples kept rubbing against his chest. As you can imagine, her story has really turned me on. Im hiding a raging hard-on and I notice Lisas nipples have gotten hard inside her swimsuit, and are now pushing against my chest. I can feel her breathing heavier and she keeps moving her leg up and down, rubbing her thighs together. It seems shes gotten herself pretty worked up, too. It was like I was totally out of control, she continues, until he stopped kissing me and whispered in my ear that he really loved me and wanted me so bad. Lisa. I really need you, right now. Lets do it tonight. He breathed in my ear. I was panting, but I told him no. Dont do this, Tony. I said. You know how I feel about it. Oh,e on Lisa, itll feel a lot better than my finger and you know you really want to.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. And of course, he was right, I really wanted him to fuck me. And you know whats funny? If he had just kept going and had done it, I probably wouldnt have stopped him. I was that hot for him. But somehow talking about it brought me back to my senses. I stopped bouncing up and down on his finger. Instead I pushed myself down as hard as I could and squeezed my legs together, keeping his finger inside me the whole time we were talking. Anyway, we sort of argued about it and he finally gave in. Fine, I understand. Its okay. Im sorry I pushed you, Lisa He pulled his finger out of me and I felt so empty. We straightened up our clothes and I went back in the library to find Sophie. Then today, he calls with this were too young bullshit. So what do you think, Jack? Can you help me? A n was starting to formte in my mind as she was telling me about her and Tony. Or maybe it was just a fantasy instead of a n, but I was ready to start moving toward it, cautiously. Shit, Lisa! I answer, nearly out of breath. No doubt that Tony had to jack himself off when he got home. Hell, I got turned on just listening to you talk about it. And I can definitely see why you think Tony will be looking for the easiest girl in school to take out real soon. But it doesnt have to be that way. You didnt mention whether you had been touching or rubbing Tony at all. Were you? You mean rubbing his dick? No, Ive never touched him because I thought that would really make me a prick tease. She sounds kind of sheepish talking into my neck. Im still stroking her hair. Well, guys arent always sure what a girl will do and Im not really sure my idea will work, if youre afraid to touch him. Part one of my n/fantasy depends on her answer. Im not afraid to touch him! she retorts emphatically. I just said Ive never done it. I thought it would be teasing too much. Anyway whats your idea? I was hoping she would say that, but Im still not sure if I can pull this off. I choose my next words very carefully. Lisa, lets look at your situation. First, there are quite a few girls at school, sluts as you call them, who will let guys like Tony go all the way. Second, guys like Tony have sexual needs and will do pretty much anything to get those needs satisfied. Although, I really think Tony would rather satisfy his needs with you. Third, you want Tony back but youre not ready to take that big step. I think I have an answer for both of you, but Im not sure youre ready for it. What? Whats your idea, Jack? Ill decide whether Im ready or not. She pulls her head back so she can look at me and I have a clear view of her left breast down her swimsuit top. Her nipple is very hard and I again have to force myself to look in her eyes. Lisa, what is the one thing that guys want more than anything else? To getid, she answers quickly, still staring at me. Nope. Of course, all guys want to getid, but what they want more than anything else is a great blowjob. A great blowjob is every guys fantasy. Trust me. I keep looking right in her eyes, sort of questioningly, to see if shes getting my drift. She looks at me for a while, and then I see her thinking about it. Sheys her head back down on my shoulder and doesnt say anything. Think about it, Lisa. You dont have to give up your virginity and Tony doesnt have to go home and get himself off. Or worse, get it somewhere else. All you have to do to get him back is give him the blowjob of his life. She speaks into my neck and I can barely hear her, but her words are music to my ears. I dont know how, she mumbles. Ive never even touched him. How would I know how to give a blowjob and how could I be sure its good enough to make him forget about Barbara, the slut? You could learn. I decide to offer her a bunch of unlikely choices to make her think of the best way to learn. You could, um, watch porn videos with blowjobs in them, although theyre pretty fake. You could go out with other guys and practice until youre ready for Tony. Of course, getting a reputation as a blowjob queen is probably worse than being a slut. Well, I dont know, but a lot of girls do it, how hard can it be? Here is where my fantasy will be reality or remain a fantasy. I just hold her tight and wait. Jack? she speaks quietly into my neck. Yeah? Im trying to remain calm, but I have a feeling that my fantasy is just a breath away froming true. I could practice on you, she suggests. Yes! Now to put up a little resistance so she really has to beg me. What! I yell, trying to sound shocked. Lisa, were brother and sister. We cant do that. I sound pretty sincere, too. Come on, Jack. You said you wanted to help me and I cant just start with Tony. What if I gag the first time or dont do it right? This was your idea and how else am I going to learn? Please. Well, what can I do? My hot, sexy, twin sister wants to practice blowjobs on me. My cock is so hard by this point that I can barely hide it. Okay, but just until you get it perfected, because I still think its weird. Thank you! I love you Jack! She throws her arms around me and presses her firm tits against my chest, while kissing my cheek. Then, she sits up quickly, smiling at me. When can we start? I watch her tits bounce inside her swimsuit, as she sits up. My Virgin Sister 4 First, lets talk about exactly what were going to do, I answer. If you want real practice, we need to make it like Im Tony. Well have to kiss and feel each other up. I mean, you cant just call up Tony and invite him over for a blowjob; youll have to get him worked up like before. You also have to be able to maintain your limits like before, too. So you need to practice getting as worked up as you were when you said you would have let Tony fuck you. Even after a blowjob, he may still want to fuck you. You have to be able to resist, even when you are really hot for it. Are you alright with all of this? As I talk, she just keeps looking at me and smiling. I cant tell what shes thinking but as soon as I stop talking she hugs me again. You really are a special brother. I never would have thought of all that. And yes, Im all right with it and I think its a great n. Now, when can we start? Well, Mom wont be home for awhile. We could start now unless you still wanted to go for that swim. I cant believe whats happening. Im actually going to get to touch her tits, her pussy and her luscious little ass, that Ive been jacking off to for thest two months. But that isnt all; my sister is going to be practicing blowjobs on me! Fuck! My fantasy ising true. Jack, we can swim anytime, and besides, didnt I hear you say that you got turned on listening to my story? Lisa is looking at the front of my swimsuit and smiling as she says this. Okay, I say. Well start with the basics. You need to get used to seeing and touching a cock and being really turned on, so I think we both need to bepletely naked. Tony has already been feeling your tits and pussy, letting him see them is not a great leap, but it will be a huge turn on for him. You also need to practice keeping your limits when you arepletely naked. Okay? I know that sounds like bullshit, but my sister immediately begins removing her swimsuit top. It takes everything I have to keep from grabbing her tits. Then she leans back and lifts her ass off the bed so she can slide her swimsuit bottom off her long tan legs. Through the window her tan lines were not as obvious, but seeing her naked right there next to me on the bed, I can see exactly where her swimsuit has been. The contrast between her tan legs and stomach and her milky white ass and tits is so hot; my cock gets even harder. Hey, what about you, tent boy? my sister asks, looking at the tent my cock is making in my swimsuit. Arent you going to take your swimsuit off? Maybe you should do it, I say. After all, Tony will likely be dressed and youll be the one exposing his cock. Why dont you try it? I lie back on the bed and motion for her to take off my swimsuit. Kneeling between my legs, she grabs the waistband of my swimsuit and begins pulling it down. Im staring at her tits, hanging there over my legs, with her hard nipples jutting out from her sexy cones. She pulls the stic up and over my hard cock and it springs out, pointing directly toward the ceiling. She stops pulling and just looks at my cock. Its big, isnt it? she says softly. Im about 8 inches long when Im hard. It doesntpare to many of the porn stars Ive seen, but past girlfriends have alwaysplimented the size and shape. You can touch it, its okay, I say instead of answering her question.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She pulls my swimsuit off the rest of the way and then leans up, tentatively putting her hand around my cock. Now, Im really in heaven! My beautiful, naked sister is kneeling between my legs, holding my cock in her hand. All I have to do is give her instructions and shell do whatever I ask. I really want her to just wrap her mouth around it and suck me off but I decide to take it slowly, letting her get used to it. Just y with it, I instruct her. Explore it and see how it reacts when you touch it. Dont be afraid; you need to learn this, Lisa. Im not afraid! she argues, as she leans her face closer and begins stroking my cock up and down. As she moves her hand up my cock, it twitches and she jumps. It likes you, I say, smiling at her. Thats what I mean by exploring. Stroking it like that felt good, thats why it moved. Keep doing that and use your other hand to touch my balls. She keeps stroking my cock up and down with her right hand and moves her left hand under my balls. Just cup them lightly, then drag your fingernails across them. Iy my head back on her bed, as she strokes my cock and caresses my balls. God, Lisa, that feels really good. I watch her face and she seems as mesmerized by my cock as I have been of her pussy. If you keep doing that, Im going to cum, I tell her. It feels great, but were not here to learn hand jobs. Keep stroking it like that and ying with my balls, but lean down and start licking the sides like an ice cream cone. Like this? she asks as she begins licking the head of my cock. Just as Im going to tell her shes doing great, I realize Im going to cum. Lisa, quick! Wrap your lips around the head of my cock. Im lifting my butt off the bed and pushing my cock up into her mouth, as I say this. Im going to cum and you need to catch it in your mouth and swallow it. Hurry! She wraps her lips around my cock and I instantly begin spewing cum into her mouth. Her eyes get real big, as she looks at me with a questioning look on her face. Swallow it! I yell. Go on and swallow, but keep your lips around my cock, theres more. And there is, its been building up since I watched her changing into her swimsuit. She starts swallowing, almost gags, but then keeps sucking on the head of my cock until Im drained. I lie back on the bed as Lisas licking thest bits of cum off my cock and from around her lips. It tastes funny, she says, smiling. But I kind of liked getting you off like that. Wow, you were really moving in and out of my mouth when you came. Did I do okay? God, Lisa, you did great, I say, and then realize that I want these lessons to go on for a while, for your first time, I mean. I look at the clock and see that Mom will be home in about half an hour. Look at the time. Wed better stop for today. Im looking at my beautiful, naked sister, who is still on her knees between my legs, and another thought urs to me. How do you feel, Sis? Did sucking my cock make your pussy wet? Im starring at her blonde pubic patch, as I ask her this. Yeah, it was a real turn on. More than I thought it would be. I didnt want to stop and Im still pretty hot and wet down there. Let me see. I slide down and put my hand between her legs. She moves her knees apart to allow my hand to touch her pussy lips. They are soaking wet and when I run my thumb up and down her slit, she moans, putting her left hand down on the bed to steady herself. Shes steamy hot and we only have a few minutes. Im going to help you feel better, Sis, I tell her as I push my middle finger up inside her slippery, wet pussy. I start rubbing circles on her clit with my thumb, which is still wet from her juices. Oh god! What are you doing, Jack? That feels incredible. This is nothingpared to what well do when we have more time. Tony isnt the only one who shouldnt have to jack himself off. You deserve your sexual release as well. Im not sure shes hearing me because shes moaning so loudly and moving up and down on my hand. I watch her tits bouncing and remember what she had said about how she liked Tony pinching her nipples. I reach up with my other hand and begin massaging her right tit. Pinching her nipple between my thumb and index finger, I squeeze a little. She starts bouncing faster on my finger and Im having trouble keeping my thumb on her clit. I push my thumb a little harder against her clit and just move it back and forth really fast, while she rides my finger. I pull on her nipple, pinching it and stretching it out as far as it will go. I can tell shes getting close. I switch to her left tit and do the same thing. I manage to push a second finger up inside her pussy, while she keeps bouncing up and down as hard as she can. Suddenly, she stops moving and I feel her pussy mp around my fingers, pulsing in and out. Its like I can feel her heartbeat through her pussy walls. She grabs my hand and holds my thumb still, while she pushes down hard on my soaking wet fingers. I let go of her tit and reach my hand around her back, pulling her down on me. She copses on my chest with her head on my shoulder and my fingers still in her sopping, wet pussy. She just lies there, catching her breath. With her naked body stretched across me, I move my hand down to her ass and gave it a gentle squeeze. All my fantasies areing true. Ive yed with her tits, finger fucked her pussy and even shot my cum in her mouth. What an afternoon, and I have Tony to thank for it. But I think hell be the one thanking me before this is over. I look at the clock again and begin pulling my fingers out of her pussy. Not yet, Jack. Please leave it there for a little longer, she pleads, squeezing her legs together to trap my fingers. That was amazing, I didnt know anything could feel like that. You are the best brother ever! She lifts her head and starts kissing me. It isnt a sisterly kiss, either. Shes pushing her tongue in my mouth and rocking her body slightly up and down so that her nipples are lightly scraping across my chest and my fingers are sliding in and out of her slippery, wet pussy. Lisa, we really dont have time. Im sorry. Ill make it up to you tomorrow, I promise. You dont want Mom finding us like this, do you? I take my fingers out of her pussy and kiss her hard. Then, I push her back and slide off her bed. Lets put our swimsuits on and get in the pool before Momes home. I figure the pool will help us cool off and get rid of the smell of sex. Later that night before we go to bed I go into Lisas room and hand her a piece of paper. Some homework for you on that project were working on, I say, smiling at her. She takes the paper and reads the title Mind-blowing Blowjob Techniques it says in bold letters across the top of the page. Where did you get this? she asks,ughing. I downloaded it with my file sharing software. I just searched oral sex technique . doc and there it was. Study it and be ready after school tomorrow for an oral exam, I tease as I go back to my room. I have my own homework to do. When I was searching for blowjob techniques, I also discovered sensual oral techniques for eating pussy. I figure if Im going to take this to the next level with Lisa, I had better have great technique, too. After school the next day, Lisa and I walk home together. I cant wait until we get home! Lisa says, hardly able to control herself. Im really looking forward to our practice, today. So am I, but I have an idea, I exin to her as we walk. When we get home, lets pretend that Im Tony and youve invited him over after school. Tell him youve been thinking about what you guys were talking about the other night. Then, when you get in the house, take him into your bedroom and tell him youre sorry that you havent thought about his needs and you want to make it up to him. What do you think? I have another reason why I want her to start thinking about her and Tony in her bedroom. When it happens, I want to watch through the window. My Virgin Sister 5 Okay. I did my homework, she says, smiling. I think youll like what Ive got nned for you, Jack. Lisa skips ahead of me. Come on! Just call me Tony, I say, as I catch up with her and we turn up our driveway. Inside the house, Lisa turns to me. Thanks foring over, Tony, she says. Why dont we go into my bedroom? We can talk while I change. She takes my hand and leads me down the hallway to her bedroom. Kick off your shoes and getfortable on my bed, while I get out of my school clothes. She smiles while she unbuttons her blouse and slips it off her shoulders. Ive been thinking, Tony, she says, as she unhooks her bra and slides it off her arms. Her tits bounce gently and I can see her nipples are already hard. So is my cock! The way you touched me the other night felt really good, but I havent done anything to help you feel good. She unzips her skirt, slips it down and pulls it off her legs. With just her panties on, she starts walking towards the bed. I want to make it up to you, now, Tony. Stand up, she says, pulling me to my feet and unbuttoning my shirt. She slips it off my shoulders, and then unsnaps my jeans. Pulling down my zipper, she begins tugging my jeans down and I lift each leg so she can pull them all the way off. Im standing there in just my boxers. Her hard nipples brush against my chest, as she leans up to whisper in my ear. I want to suck your cock, she whispers. I want to make you cum in my mouth. I want to swallow your cum and then lick you clean. Wow! She really paid attention to the section on talking dirty and teasing. My cock is sticking straight out, making a tent in my boxer shorts. Lisa kneels down, pulls the stic of my boxers out over my hard cock and slips them down my legs. She slides back up my body, rubbing her tits against me as she stands up. Lie down on the bed, she says, gently pushing me back. Kneeling on the bed, between my legs, she leans down, rubbing her tits along my thighs. Then, catching my cock in the valley between them, she slides her body forward. Her nipples graze my stomach as she slides higher until her nipples are touching mine. She starts kissing me and gently rocking her panty covered mound against my cock. Her nipples are rubbing lightly up and down my chest. I cant wait to taste you, she whispers and begins kissing a trail from my chin to my chest. She sucks my nipples into her mouth; first the left one and then the right one, nibbling them until they harden on my chest. She continues kissing down my stomach, nting a kiss on the end of my erect cock. Its rock hard and sticking straight up, but she bypasses it to lick all around my balls. Finally, she takes one long lick, gliding her tongue from my balls to the tip of my cock. Slipping just the tip in her mouth, she runs her tongue over the end of it. Do you like that? she asks, lifting her lips from my cock. Would you like some more? God yes! Lisa, you are amazing! She keeps licking long strokes up the under side of my cock, and nibbling the end, until I think Ill explode. Taking my cock in her hand, she begins stroking up and down, while her other hand caresses my balls. Slipping her mouth over the end of my saliva-coated cock, she starts gently sucking. As Im wondering how long Ill be able to hold out if she keeps this up, her tongue flicks the underside of my cock, just under the head. The sensation is incredible. I feel her blonde hair brushing against my thighs, as she continues stroking and sucking my cock and ying with my balls. Shes creating a steady rhythm with her sucking and still using her tongue to lick the underside of my cock. Its driving me crazy; she is like every blowjob fantasye true. Im pushing up off the bed and trying to drive my cock farther into her mouth, I can feel the tension building in my balls and Im getting close. She starts stroking faster, sucking harder and flicking her tongue against my cock, inside her mouth. Im just about to shoot my load, when she pulls her head off, slides her hand all the way down my cock and presses her thumb hard against the base of my cock, holding it there.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jesus Christ, Lisa! I was just about to cum. Why did you stop? Im panting and frustrated at her for stopping me from cumming. She looks at me, with a dreamy look in her eyes, as she licks her lips. Trust me, Jack, I did some homework, too. Im going to make you cum harder than you ever thought possible. She leans down and slowing sucks the head of my cock back into her mouth. She flicks her tongue back and forth just under the head and begins stroking up and down with her hand again. She rolls my balls back and forth with her other hand and I think Ive died and gone to heaven. Ive never felt anything like this. My cock feels harder than I thought possible and the tension starts building all over again. Its like Im experiencing the entire blowjob over again from the beginning. It doesnt take long this time and Im jerking my ass off the bed, driving my cock up into her mouth. She keeps right with me, stroking and sucking and ying with my balls. Yes, Lisa! You are fucking amazing! My god that was WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING? She stopped again and is repeating the thumb pressure, like before. This isnt funny, Lisa. I was so close. I was just about to cum! Iy back on the bed, panting. My chest is heaving. I know, she says, her face flush. I read that this is the closest a guy cane to having multiple orgasms and I wanted to try it with you. Your cock is so hard! Its all swollen and purple on the head. I think it likes me. She smiles at me yfully, tilting her head to the side. Besides Im really enjoying myself and I dont want to stop yet. Sucking your cock is making me so hot. If I let you cum this time, will you put your fingers inside my wet pussy again, Jack, like you did yesterday? Yes, just let me cum, will you? Remembering how she looked bouncing up and down with my fingers inside her wet pussy, make me even harder, if thats possible. She again takes my cock in her mouth and gently sucks just the head, while stroking my cock with her hand. By now its so hard and sensitive that when she starts licking with her tongue and moving her lips up and down the shaft, Im out of control. She rubs my balls and Im on edge, wondering if shes going to stop again or finally let me cum. Im jerking wildly, fucking her mouth and screaming for her to let me cum. Please Lisa! Dont stop! Please! Please! Please! Im so close. Im so fucking close! Please! I start cumming and I dont think Ill ever stop. Lisa keeps stroking and sucking and swallowing and I just keep spewing more and more cum in her mouth. She was right. Im cumming harder than I would have believed possible. It feels like my whole body is throbbing, as I shoot load after load of cum in her mouth. As hard as she tries, she cant swallow it fast enough. Some of it runs out of her mouth and down around my cock. I finally stop cumming and fall back on her bed, panting. When Lisa finishes swallowing thest of my cum, she sucks my cock clean and lets it slowly plop out of her mouth, onto my stomach. She glides her tongue down my very sensitive shaft and starts licking around the base of my cock. It takes me a minute to realize shes licking up the cum that overflowed out of her mouth. My god! For someone who had never touched a cock before yesterday, she is fucking amazing. She finishespping up the cum and glides her body up along mine, until she is lying on top of me. Our eyes meet. So, she says as she nts kisses on my face. Did I pass the oral exam? I did a little research on my own. Could you tell? Her lips are hot and wet. She presses them against mine, I open my mouth and she pushes her hot tongue inside. It tastes funny, but then Ive never tasted my cum before. I am so hot, Jack, she whispers. Touch me, please. All pretense of me being Tony is gone. It is just us. Jack and Lisa: brother and sister. Tasting the joys of incestuous love. I want her to feel as great as she just made me feel. Im going to do more than touch you, Lisa. I want to taste you. Remembering my reaction to her talking about sucking my cock, I whisper to her what Im going to do. Im going to lick you and push my tongue up inside you. Im going eat your pussy and taste your juices. Unlike guys, they say that girls can have multiple orgasms. Were going to see if thats true. I roll her over onto her back and lie next to her. Leaning up on my elbow and looking down at her beautiful body, I still cant believe all this is happening. My twin sister, who has just given me the worlds best blowjob, is now lying there waiting for me to eat her pussy. Lying down, her tits look like two perfectly rounded little bumps, connected by a white stripe where her swimsuit top covers. Her firm, white mounds are topped with little rosebud nipples that are rock hard right now and remind me of pink pencil erasers, the way they stick out. I trace a circle around her tits with my finger, then bend my head down and suck her left nipple into my mouth. Massaging her tit with my hand, I take the nipple between my teeth, biting gently, as I flick the tip of it with my tongue. Mmmm. That feels great! Lisa is running her fingers through my hair and smiling at me. After a while I switch to her right tit and give it the same treatment. While still nibbling on her nipple, I move my hand down from her breast, across her stomach and into her panties. Combing my fingers through her blonde hair, I feel the heat even before I touch the moisture. I rub my finger up and down her juicy slit. She is soaking wet and my finger easily slips inside her pussy. I start moving my finger in and out, while rubbing my hand against her mound. My Virgin Sister 6 God, Jack! Yes! Shes moving her ass off the bed, humping my finger and holding my head against her tit. I kiss my way from her tits to her chin, before pressing my lips against hers and slipping my tongue in her mouth. While twisting my tongue around hers, I slip another finger into her pussy. She is humping hard against my two fingers, as I piston them in and out, creating a sloshing sound with her juices. Ohhhhhhhh! Jack! Ohhhhhhh! she moans. Bucking hard against my fingers, she mps her legs together, trapping my fingers inside her. Pushing down hard against my hand, she works her tongue deeper into my mouth. Finally, rxing her legs, she drops them back on the bed, her pussy quivering around my fingers. I move my mouth from hers and she gasps for air. Thank you, Jack she smiles, that was just what I needed. That was just the beginning, Sis. Weve got to get rid of these panties, I whisper, as I gently remove my fingers from her pussy and position myself between her legs. She lifts her ass off the bed and I slip her panties down to her thighs. Lifting her legs in the air, I pull them all the way off. I sit there for a minute between her legs, just staring at her lovely body. She is incredible! I cant take my eyes off her beautiful tits that Ive been watching through the window for two months, and sucking on for the past few minutes. Her t, tan stomach, leading down to her blonde, v-shaped bush and her glistening, wet pussy lips, soaked with her juices, just inviting me to take a taste. You look like a goddess, I say. You are so beautiful. I lean my face down to her pussy and take one long lick from the bottom of her slit up along her pussy lips and over the top of her clit. The taste, mixed with her aroma, is intoxicating and I feel like Im getting drunk on her pussy juice. Ohhhhhh. Fuck! Jack! she moans. I lick her juice from all around her pussy without touching her pussy lips. I lick along the outside of her lips, gently sucking one, and then the other of her pussy lips, into my mouth. She keeps moving around, trying to position my tongue directly on her pussy. Oh my god, Jack! Your tongue feels so good. Oh, Jack, eat my pussy! she cries, pushing her ass off the bed, trying to make better contact with my tongue. I slide my arms behind her knees, lifting her legs to give me better ess to her pussy and to keep her from moving around so much. I finally slip my tongue inside and startpping up her juices, as I tongue fuck her. Im sliding my tongue in and out of her pussy and licking all around, pushing against her inside walls. She is soaking wet and pussy juice is coating my mouth and my cheeks, as I move my head from side to side, giving her different sensations with my tongue. Oh, Jack! Oh, Jack! Lisa screams, thrashing around on the bed. What are you doing? That is so fucking wonderful! Ive never felt anything like it! I move my tongue up so Im licking the top of her slit, just below her clit and slip two fingers inside her pussy. I pump my fingers in and out of her pussy as I gently lick her clit. Remembering everything Id read about eating pussy, I suck her clit into my mouth and begin flicking my tongue across it, as I keep moving my fingers in and out of her. I read that if you suck the clit too hard it can get really sore, so I suck gently, letting my tongue lightly slide over it inside my mouth. I continue to finger fuck her harder and harder with my two fingers. Ohh, Jack! Mmmm, Jack! Oh, God! Lisa is moaning and twisting her body around, humping my fingers and pushing her clit against my tongue. Dont stop! Im cumming again! Just keep doing that! Exactly that! Ohhhhhhhh God! Dont Stop! Im tempted, just for a second to stop, like Lisa did with me. But I know that would be mean and wouldnt have the same effect as it did on me. I keep sucking her clit, trying to keep it in my mouth, as she is humping against my face. Im flicking my tongue across her clit, inside my mouth, as best I can with her writhing around so much. I cant tell if Im moving my fingers in and out of her or shes doing all the moving, but she finally mps down on my fingers with her pussy. Letting out a loud moan, she grabs the back of my head, holding it hard against her pussy. Her shoulders are up off the bed and shes bucking her hips up and down, shaking, throbbing and gushing pussy juice, as she cums. When her orgasm finally subsides, her head falls back on the bed and her chest is heaving up and down. She finally releases the pressure on the back of my head and I start sucking her clit again. Mmmmm, stop, Jack, she says as she grabs my head. Its too sensitive right now. That was I cant describe it, Jack. You cant possibly know how that felt. You are the most amazing brother in the whole fucking world! She has rxed back on the bed, my fingers are still inside her pussy and I can feel her pussy walls throbbing like a heartbeat. Im going to clean you up with my tongue, like you did me, I tell her. One article I read said that if you slowly lick all the juice from around the pussy and the top of the thighs, by the time you are done, shell be hot and ready again. I figure its worth a try, and I really want to taste her again. Im pretty sensitive right now, Jack, she says, dreamily as I start licking the inside of her upper thigh. If I hit any ces that are too sensitive, just tell me. I know her thighs wont be. Is this, okay? Yeah, that feels nice. Shes speaking slowly and softly. I really came hard, Jack. Whatever you were doing with your mouth and your fingers was like nothing Ive ever felt before. As shes speaking, I continue to lick all around her upper thighs and her ass, where her juices ran down when I took my fingers out. Im d you liked it. I really enjoyed it too, I say, continuing to lick. I did a little homework of my own and experimented with some of the things I read. It seemed to work out okay. It worked wonderfully, she says. Mmmmm, that feels really good, you licking me like that, Jack. Shes starting to move a little as I lick around her pussy. Shes just slightly pushing back against my tongue and trying to move it closer to her pussy. I slide my tongue over her pussy lips and gently lick them clean of their juices. She doesnt tell me shes too sensitive, so I take a long lick up inside her pussy, pulling out a tongue full of creamy, hot liquid.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Mmmmm, yeah. Is all she says as she pushes her pussy up to meet my tongue for some in and out tongue fucking. Pretty soon I rece my tongue with my fingers and Im sucking her clit and finger fucking her just like before. This time she is totally out of control, pushing her ass up off the bed, humping my fingers, shaking her head from side to side and grabbing the bedspread in her hands, curling it around her fingers. Oh God, Jack! Ohhh! Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Yes! That feels soooo Shes bucking her ass wildly in the air. My tongue flicks across her clit, which Ive suckedpletely inside my mouth. Im pushing my fingers in and out and twisting them back and forth, sloshing her hot juices all around inside her burning, young pussy. She pulls hard on the bedspread and her head and shoulders lift off the bed. Her eyes are closed, her mouth is open and shes moaning loudly as she pushes harder against my mouth and my fingers. Ohhhhhhhh! Fuck! Im cumming again! Jack! Ohhhhhh! Im cuuuuummmmmmming! My face and hand arepletely soaked with her juices and Im having trouble keeping my mouth on her clit, as she bounces frantically up and down on the bed. I stay with her, sucking and flicking her clit until she pushes up hard against my mouth and mps her legs around my fingers, jerking wildly. Her juices run down my arm and soak the bedspread beneath her ass. She slowly lowers her ass and lets her head fall back on the bed. I can feel her pussy pulsating around my fingers, as I let her clit slip from my mouth. I wipe my face on a dry part of the bedspread and watch her tits rise and fall heavily as she catches her breath. My cock is rock hard and if this wasnt my sister, I would slip it into her steaming, wet pussy. Leaving my fingers inside her, I begin tracing kisses up her body. Shes still catching her breath from her orgasm and I gently tease her rising and falling nipples, which are now rock solid points, in the middle of her firm, round tits. I continue nting kisses up her neck and onto her face. My tongue, still wet from her juices, gently licks across her lips and she opens her mouth sucking it inside. We kiss slowly and passionately, alternating pushing our tongues into each others mouth, exchanging saliva and pussy juice. She rxes her legs and lets them fall open, allowing me to slide my fingers out. I break off the kiss and smile at her. Bringing my hand up to my face, I begin licking the pussy juice off one of my fingers. Sheughs. Youre crazy, Jack, ahe says, and then takes my hand and starts licking the other pussy soaked finger. But I love you and I love what you do to me. Youre crazy too and I love you. I love every part of you. I especially love how you taste. I could eat you all day and never get tired of it. Its the truth. Her sweet nectar is the biggest turn-on Ive ever experienced. I love eating her pussy and the feeling I get as Im driving her out of control. Your body is so responsive, Lisa. Youre going to have to be careful about how you let guys touch you. My body is responsive to you, Jack. I cant seem to get enough of you. She looks at me, starts to say something and then stops. She reaches down and puts her hand around my rigid cock, gently running her fingers up and down the shaft. Looks like youre ready for more. Yeah, eating you really turned me on! I could use another of your world famous blowjobs before you go off to get your boyfriend back. I get so turned on just looking at you, touching you, holding you and of course tasting you. Would you suck me off again, Lisa? My Virgin Sister 7 I dont really want to suck you off again, Jack, she says quietly, as she keeps lightly stroking my cock. I want you inside me. I want you to fuck me, Jack. I cant believe Im hearing right. My twin sister, who Ive been fantasizing about, as I spied on her through her window, is now asking me to fuck her delicious, young pussy. But Im having second thoughts. If I fuck her, then there goes the reason for the blowjob lessons and her concern about letting Tony or other guys fuck her. Ive been thinking that if she gave her boyfriends blowjobs, but didnt let them fuck her, shed being home to me hot and horny after her dates. If I take her virginity now, theres less reason for her to put limits on what shell do with other guys, and less opportunity for me. Lisa, what about keeping your virginity. What about waiting for THE ONE like weve been talking? Were only doing this to give you blowjob practice to get Tony back from Barbara the slut, right? Even as the words leave my mouth, I realize that weve already gone much farther than simple blowjob practice. I want her more than Ive ever wanted anyone. I really dont want to share her with any boyfriends. Jack, I dont care about Tony. He can have Barbara, the slut. Right now, Im aching for you to slide your hard cock up into my burning, wet pussy. Dont you see, Jack? Youre THE ONE. I want you to take my cherry. Please, Jack, she pleads. Do it for me. Please. She moves her hand down from my cock shaft and is ying with my balls. Im hard as a rock and I know her pussy is as ready as it is ever going to be for her to lose her virginity with as little pain as possible. It might hurt a little at first, I tell her. It might be better if youre on top and lower yourself onto me, so you control how fast it goes. I trust you Jack, and besides its like a swamp down there right now, after what youve been doing to me. I think youll slip right in without much problem, dont you. Iugh at her description of herself and kiss her hard on her lips. I love you, Lisa, I whisper as I pull my mouth from hers and look her in the eyes. Ive never wanted anyone as much as I want you. I slowly slide my cock head inside her pussy. I had positioned myself over her as we were kissing, and now I watch her face as I gently push my cock in a little farther. You are the most beautiful, sexy, delicious girl in the whole fucking world, I say, pushing very slowly inside her well-lubricated, little hole. She smiles at me and raises her knees off the bed, spreading her legs wider apart. She is extremely tight, but her juices help me slide about half way in. She starts kissing me again, as my cockhead starts to meet resistance. I must be pushing against her hymen. I pull back, sliding my hard cock along the narrow channel of her velvety pussy. This is it, I say, locking eyes with her. Are you sure? Instead of answering me, she raises her feet off the bed, wrapping them tightly around my ass. Pushing down with her heels and thrusting her hips upward, she plunges my cock down into her pussy the rest of the way. Arrgghhhh! Lisa cries, as my cock breaks through and my balls p her ass. I gently rest her back down on the bed and just hold her without moving. You okay, Sis? I ask, watching her face for signs of regret. Yeah, she smiles, although its almost a grimace. It surprised me mostly, but Im getting used to it now, she says, wiggling around, trying to getfortable. She is so tight, and the inside of her pussy is so hot against my cock, it feels like her juices are boiling. It feels pretty wonderful, Jack, she says, after a minute. Your cock fills me up like your fingers never could. She rxes her legs and moves her feet back onto the bed, keeping her knees up and her legs spread wide apart. Fuck me, Jack. Im ready for you to really fuck me! I slowly pull the entire length of my cock out of her snug, little pussy until just the head is inside. Then, just as slowly I push it all the way back in. She is steaming hot and so tight that it feels like a thousand needles are massaging my cock. I repeat the slow sliding in and out until she is arching her back and raising her hips up to meet my strokes. Its like a dream. Im actually fucking my sister! My cock is sliding in and out of my twin sisters tight, virgin pussy. No one will ever feel her pussy like Im feeling it right now. I start pumping faster. Yeah, Jack, faster like that. I want you to fuck me faster. My sister is now raising up her ass and matching me stroke for stroke. Her hands are gripping my back, pulling me tightly against her. My face is buried in her neck and my arms are under her shoulders. With my hands holding her body from sliding up the bed, I m my cock harder into her pussy. My balls are pping her ass and shes grinding her clit against me as I plunge deeper and deeper into her hot, virgin hole. Keep going faster, Jack! Yeah, harder like that. Dont stop, Jack. Dont stop. Yes! Yes! Ohhhhh God! Jack! Jack! Pleeeeeeeezz dont stop!! Ohhhhhhhh. She is wing at my back and screaming as we keep up the pounding rhythm of our lovemaking. Im getting close and Im trying hard to keep up with her, as she arches up and down faster and faster, pushing my cock in and out of her incredibly tight pussy. Ohhhhhh, Dont stop, Jack! Im cumming! She wraps her arms around me and holds me tightly to her. I pound into her as hard as I can. My balls are pping against her ass and I can actually hear my cock moving in and out of her slushy, wet pussy. When her fiery pussy walls mp down on my rigid cock, it puts me over the top and the first load of cum, to ever touch her virgin pussy, is squeezed out in spasmic bursts from my hard, throbbing cock. She bucks and shivers as our orgasms meet each other in a climatic push and she wraps her legs around me, holding me deep inside her. We are both panting and I can feel her chest rise and fall against mine. I turn my head and kiss her gently on the lips. We stay tensely pushed up against each other, waiting for our orgasms to subside. My cock is fully spent inside her and I can feel her pussy pulsating around it. I rx a little as Iy there on top of her, catching my breath. Neither of us says anything for a long time. We just hold on to each other basking in the afterglow of her first time. Lisa is the first to speak.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. That was wonderful, Jack! she says, turning her head to look at me. It didnt hurt as much as I thought it would. You were so gentle and so loving. And of course, you had gotten me so hot. Shes smiling up at me with her head tilted to one side. So, still think being with your sister is weird? Do you think what were dong is wrong? It isnt weird, Lisa. Whats weird is that youre so incredibly sexy; you make me forget about any girl Ive ever been with or even fantasized about, I say, kissing her on her lips. I really love you Lisa, and I dont want to stop what weve started. Neither do I, Jack, she says, squeezing her pussy muscles around my spent cock. Youve made me into a woman today. I want you to keep making me feel like a woman. What will be wrong is if we let ourselves get caught, I say, looking at the clock. Speaking of which, we better get ourselves and your bed cleaned up. We have about another hour before Mom gets home. I think we should take a shower. Together? she asks, smiling up at me. Yes! And then we need to wash your bedding and air out your room. It smells like sex in here. Tomorrow we need to remember to pull back the covers and fuck on the sheets instead of the bedspread. Tomorrow? So youre already nning ahead, huh? What have you got in mind for tomorrow? Are you going to assign more homework for tonight? Lisa asks,ughing. Yes. Tomorrow, the day after, and the day after that, and the day after that, I answer, kissing all over her face as I speak. And since youre such a good student and you got extra credit for your additional researchst night, I want you to do some more research tonight. I want you to look up all the different sexual positions you can find and make a list of the ones you want to try, I tell her, moving my mouth to her neck. I already know of two that I want to try. I really want to do it with you on top, so I can watch your sexy tits bouncing up and down, and y with your nipples while we fuck. And you have such an incredibly beautiful ass, Lisa, that I cant wait to fuck you from behind and watch the curves of your ass, while my cock slides in and out of your pussy. My Virgin Sister 8 Wow! Im getting wet again just thinking about it. Or maybe Im just still wet from everything youve already done to me. I cant wait, Jack. Lets take that shower now, then I can get started with my research. She pushes me over onto my side, swings her legs over the edge of the bed and stands up. Come on! she says, pulling me up off the bed. I follow her down the hall into our bathroom. It feels weird for the two of us to be prancing around the house naked, but I love it. Our bathroom has a tub and showerbination with frosted ss doors. Lisa slides the door open and leans in to turn on the water. I yfully smack her bare ass while she adjusts the water temperature. Watch it! she says smiling. I am watching it, I answer, staring at her ass. Its beautiful. She steps into the tub and I follow her. Were facing each other, with the shower spray hitting her back, when she picks up the soap andthers up her hands. I love the feeling of her soapy hands, as she begins rubbing them over my shoulders and down my chest. After soaping my chest, she runs her hands down my stomach and soaps my cock and balls, rubbing her slippery hands up and down my shaft. When my front is slick with soap, she reaches her hands around my waist and begins soaping my back. Leaning into me and rubbing her firm, young tits against my slippery chest, she runs her hands down across my lower back. Her nipples are hard, and her tits feel great, slipping back and forth across my soapy chest. Her hands move lower, cupping my ass cheeks, as she grinds her pussy hard against my soapy cock. God, Jack, she sighs, Is it always like this? I mean, youve been with other girls right? Youve fucked other girls? Is it always like this, that you just cant get enough of each other? Shes rubbing her slick, sudsy body up and down against me as she squeezes my ass cheeks. Its never been like this, Lisa, I tell her. Yes, Ive fucked a couple of girls, but none have ever been like this. I never loved anyone like I love you and Ive never had another girl who made me feel this good. I lean my face down and our lips meet in a long, passionate kiss. Taking the soap, I begin soaping Lisas back and shoulders. As I slide my hands up and down her back, I pull her tightly against me. Her slippery tits are crushed against my chest and my cock is sliding all over her pussy mound, as we grind our soapy bodies together. I grab her ass cheeks, massaging them as we rub up and down against each other. Pushing her arms down to her sides, I turn her around, sliding my soapy hands up over her tits. I pull her back against me, massaging her small tits, while I slide my cock up and down between her slick, soapy ass cheeks. My hard, slippery cock is cradled between her ass cheeks, as I run my hands over her nipples, pinching and squeezing her soapy tits. Mmmmm, she says, leaning forward and pushing her ass harder against my cock. She bends forward at the waist and puts her hands against the tile wall. My hands slide down her body, rubbing her stomach and then her thighs. She moves forward a little and my cock head slides down between her ass cheeks, until its almost touching her pussy lips. Put it in me, Jack, she says, looking back over her shoulder at me. Put your cock in me and fuck me here in the shower. I slide my hand over her ass and push down my cock until just the head slips inside her pussy lips. Before I can move, Lisa pushes against the wall and thrusts her ass back against me, impaling herselfpletely on my rock hard cock. Im pushed into her up to my balls and I can feel her round ass cheeks rubbing against me as I begin pumping in and out. Ohhhhh, yeah! Fuck me, Jack. Fuck me hard! she says, rocking back and forth against my cock. I grab her hips with both hands and start mming my cock into her slippery, wet pussy like a battering ram. She braces herself against the wall with her hands, as I keep pounding and pounding my long, hard cock deep into her tight, teen pussy. This is my fantasye true. Im fucking her from behind, enjoying the view of her sexy ass curves. Ohhhh God Fuck me Jack Fuck me Ohhh Jack, Lisa shouts each word on every forward thrust of my cock. Her voice is shaky and shes panting, as I continue to hammer into her relentlessly. I can feel my climax building and Im holding back as long as I can, hoping Lisa is getting close. I keep up the furious pace; driving my cock into her sopping, wet pussy. Finally, I cant hold it. I m into her as hard as I can, pulling her hips against me and shooting my load deep into her snug little love canal. Lisa grinds her ass against me and is thrusting her horny pussy against her hand. I didnt notice that she had slipped one hand between her legs and was frantically rubbing her clit, while I had been pumping my cock into her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ohhh, Jack! Im cumming, too! She pushes her ass back harder against me and I feel her pussy quivering around my cock, as her orgasm hits. I hold her against me as she rides out wave after wave of pulsating pleasure. When she stops moving, her knees buckle under her and Im barely able to hold her up. I ease my cock out of her and lower her down into the tub, sliding down next to her, while the shower spray washes over us. It just keeps getting better doesnt it, Jack? I love you so much! she says and starts kissing me again. We finally make it out of the shower, clean up Lisas bed and are watching TV by the time Mom gets home. Lisa does her homework and, over the next few weeks, we fuck every day after school. Lisas transition from an inexperienced, naive virgin to an adventurous, insatiable lover is amazing. We experiment with every position she can find on the Inte. Everyday we give each other head, fuck in a new, creative position and then take a shower together, or jump in the pool, before Momes home. Some of the positions take us to new heights, and some make usugh, as we twist our bodies, trying to duplicate pictures or instructions shes printed out. I like positions where shes straddling me and riding my cock. Whether its on a chair, the bed or the living room couch. I love watching her tits bounce up and down and seeing the expression on her face when she cums. Lisa loves it when Im dominating her, pounding into her when she cant move. She especially likes lying on her back, with me pushing her legs up over her head, while I hammer her from above. She likes getting fucked from behind too, with my cock ramming into her hot, little pussy, while I hold her hips with my hands. But nothingpares to the day she surprised the hell out of me by asking me to tie her up and tease her. Shees into my room with strips of scrap cloth from Moms sewing room, wearing nothing but a shit-eating grin on her face. Jack, you wont believe what were going to do today. She says, mischievously, shaking her tits in my face. She asks me to tie her legs to the corners of my bed and tie her hands over her head. Then, following her instructions, I tease and pinch her tits and lightly run one finger up and down her moist slit, without ever prating her, or touching her clit. I just y with her body, running my hands over her stomach, biting her tits, caressing her legs and fingering her pussy lips for over forty-five minutes. She is soaking wet and bucking her ass up from the bed, trying to suck my finger into her pussy. Im really getting into the game and wont let her get any satisfaction, no matter what she says. Please, Jack. Thats enough! she pleads. Just stick your finger in me or your tongue or your cock. Please! The teasing worked, Jack. Im burning up. Feel my pussy. Feel it inside. Its on fire! Come on Jack, please! she begs. It wasnt supposed to go on this long. I dont answer. I just keep teasing her. What an erotic sight she is, tied to the bed with her arms stretched over her head, and her legs spread wide apart. Pulling her arms up makes her small, white mounds look almost t against her chest. Her normally pink nipples are bright red, little knots from being pinched and bitten. I get ab and run it through her lovely blonde pubic hair, like Im grooming a puppy. Her pussy lips are glistening and her syrupy juices are running down between her ass cheeks. My cock is as hard as a rock and throbbing for release. Finally, I move my head between her legs and lick one long stroke up her pussy lips, enjoying the taste of her thick creamy nectar. Yes, Jack! Thank you, Jack. Please eat my pussy! she begs, rxing her ass back on the bed as she tries to pull her knees up, but cant move them, with her legs tied to the bed. I will lick your pussy, Lisa, but youre going to have to earn it. I pinch her nipples again, as I straddle her body, sliding my cock between her tits. I sit there, enjoying the feel of her tits around my cock, and the look on her face, questioning what Im talking about. You will suck my cock for exactly two minutes, I tell her, that will earn you one long lick of your pussy. For every two minutes of cock sucking, I will lick you one time. If you suck especially good, I might consider sticking my tongue in your pussy. I slide up farther until the head of my cock is inches from her mouth. Thats not fair, Jack! she decries. You should eat me for two minutes for two minutes of cock sucking! Take it or leave it, Lisa, I say nonchntly. I can just keep doing what Im doing, or I can get off rubbing my cock between your tits, and not touch your pussy at all. Youre really in no position to negotiate, I tell her, sliding my cock back down between her tits. Wait, Jack! Okay, you win, she says, opening her mouth so I can slide my cock in. I know how much Lisa likes being teased and Im confident this game will build her to a record-breaking orgasm. I check my watch and push my cock into her mouth. She sucks and licks my cock for two minutes and I reluctantly pull it out. Good Job, Lisa! Imend her, moving down her body and positioning my face between her spread-eagled legs. Starting just above her asshole, I slowly lick one long stroke up between her lips, pushing my tongue deep insider her drenched pussy and up over her clit. Ip up as much juice as I can and want to go back for more, but decide to continue the teasing a little while longer. Oh God, Jack! Please lick me some more, she pleads fervently. That felt so good! Please, Jack! Without saying anything, I move up her body and again push my cock in her mouth. She sucks harder than before, and Im really getting off on her cock sucking, when the two minutes are up. My cock is throbbing when I pull it from her mouth, and move down to lick her pussy again. This is supposed to be teasing her, but Im not sure how long Ill be able to keep going. After I lick another deep, long stroke, I let my tongue linger inside her pussy and she lifts her ass off the bed, trying to push it in farther. I decide to change the game a little, hell; Im making it up as I go along anyway. I move my body up over hers and slide my cock up inside her sopping, wet pussy. I just hold it there, putting my weight on her, so she cant move around. Her pussy muscles are contracting tightly around my cock, as I whisper in her ear. My Virgin Sister 9 For the next two minute sucking session, youre going to lick your pussy juice off my cock, I whisper to Lisa. Heres a sample taste, I say, pushing my pussy-soaked tongue deep inside her mouth. It is taking everything I have to hold still and not pump my cock in and out of her tight, over-heated pussy as she sucks on my tongue. Ever since the day she first licked my fingers, after I finger-fucked her, Lisa has loved the taste of her own juices. She likes kissing me after Ive eaten her, and shes more than willing to suck me off, after Ive fucked her. I know this is an additional turn on and will tease her even more. Oh Jack! she begs. Dont pull your cock out. Fuck me with it! My pussy feels good, doesnt it? Its burning, Jack. Just fuck me! Ill suck the juices off after, you know I will. The look on her face, as she pleads, almost make me change my mind, but I want to tease her just a little more. I lift my weight off of her and she starts humping my cock, as I pull it out of her pussy. I slide up her body, slip my pussy soaked cock between her lips and start pumping in and out, fucking her mouth as she sucks the juices off. It doesnt take two minutes for me to start cumming. Lisa keeps sucking and swallowing, as my cock jerks several loads of cum into her warm mouth. She licks me clean, swallowing the mixture of my cum and her juices, and I decide its time to take care of her burning snatch. She bucks her ass up and pulls at her bindings, as I eat her pussy, suck her clit and finger fuck her through three orgasms. As shey there, trembling from her third orgasm, I slip my fully recovered cock inside her, and fuck her to orgasm number four, while she sucks the pussy juice from my tongue. She is still panting and shivering, when I untie her hands and feet, and hold her body against mine. Oh my god, Jack! she says, trying to catch her breath. That was awesome! I cant believe what you did to me! You know me so well, Jack, she says, in a rapid-fire stato. You were amazing when you wouldnt even answer me. You just kept teasing and teasing. I was so hot and I couldnt do a damn thing, not even touch myself. And then, when you made me suck my own juices off your cock and then suck them off your tongue, while you fucked me! Ive never cum so hard, Jack. This is something Lisa says on a regr basis. Every time she researches a new and creative twist to our lovemaking, shees harder and harder. I wonder whats next. I also wonder why the taste of her own pussy juice turns her on so much. I might have to research that. Mondays are always the most intense days for us. We suck and fuck all we want on weekdays, before Momes home, but on the weekends we hardly ever get a chance. We might grope each other and steal a kiss or cop a feel, but we are never alone long enough to get each other off. By Monday afternoon we are all over each other as soon as we get inside the front door. This leads to a lot of creative lovemaking; in the living room, the hallway or the kitchen, before we finally make it to the bedroom and fuck and suck each others brains out. We still fuck in the shower regrly but we also love fucking in the pool. I like to lean back against the side of the pool and stretch my legs out in the water, while Lisa, with just her swimsuit top on, straddles my cock, sucking it deep inside her tight, young pussy. Its hard to describe the sensation of being surrounded by cool water, while my cock is buried deep inside my sisters ming, hot pussy. Its while fucking in the pool one day that we almost get caught. Its also the day that I first be infatuated with my mothers sexy body.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Its a Saturday, so we wouldnt normally be able to do anything, but Lisa is horny as hell and wont leave me alone. Its her idea for us to go swimming, and fuck in the pool, while Mom is busy doingundry and watching TV. I tell her its too risky but she keeps teasing me, touching my cock and rubbing her tits against me all day. Around 2 oclock, Mom decides to take a nap. Thats when I give in. We change into our swimsuits and rush out to the pool. As soon as we hit the water, Lisa takes off her swimsuit bottom, swims over to me and pulls my suit down. My suit is hooked around one ankle, as I put my arms up on the side of the decking, and Lisa impales herself on my already rigid cock. Her face is about a foot from mine, as she furiously bounces up and down on my cock, making waves across the swimming pool. Hows the water? Mom asks, sticking her head out of the sliding ss door. Great! Lisa answers. She stops bouncing, but keeps my cock buried deep inside her tight, wet pussy. The temperature is perfect and the sun isnt too hot today. Im impressed. Shes carrying on a conversation with Mom, while her pussy muscles continue to milk my cock. Shes acting like nothing is going on while I, on the other hand, am freaking out about getting caught. Good, I couldnt sleep so I thought I might join you two for a swim, Mom says. Ill get my suit on and be right out. Great, Mom! Lisa shouts. Wear that sexy new pink swimsuit you bought. I havent seen you in it. Okay. She closes the door and Lisa starts bouncing up and down like a mad woman. Are you crazy? I ask. Moms going to be out here in a minute. We have to stop and get our suits back on. I cant believe she wants to keep fucking with Moming out. Just a few more minutes, Jack, she says, panting. Itll take Mom a while to get changed. Im so close. It wont take long. She is watching the door, bouncing on my cock and grinding her clit against me. Just as she starts to cum, I hear the sliding ss door open. She pushes down hard, mping her hot, quivering pussy around my cock. As Mom is stepping through the sliding ss door, Lisa quickly jumps off my cock and swims away from me. We both struggle to get our swimsuits back on, before Mom gets to the pool. Lisa is smiling at me and treading water in the deep end of the pool. Mom is walking down the steps, in the shallow end, near me. Mom keeps herself in shape and looks about ten years younger than her 37 years. Shes wearing a light pink two-piece swimsuit that shows off her tan, well-toned body. As I watch her get in the pool, its easy to see where Lisa gets her sexy shape. Moms t stomach, the curves of her ass and her shapely legs all remind me of Lisa. Her breasts are muchrger and a lot more of her tits are visible before they disappear behind the small triangles of her swimsuit top. This suit must be smaller than her others because there is a thin white strip of skin between her swimsuit top and where her tan begins. Her swimsuit bottom is just a small V shaped piece of material covering her pussy with strings tied on the sides that connect to the material covering her firm, round ass. Im not sure why Im suddenly noticing all this about our mom. Maybe its because my sister has gotten herself off and left me with a raging hard-on. Mom reaches the bottom of the steps and plunges into the cool water up to her neck. She shivers and jumps back up to a standing position, yelling that its cold. I watch her ample tits bounce up and down and can see the effect the cool water is having on her nipples. Her erect nipples appear to be embossed on her swimsuit top, as she stands there in the waist deep water. She sees me staring at her tits and casually turns away, slipping back into the water up to her shoulders. She turns back and I notice her check out the bulge in my swimsuit, before starting to swim to the deep end. It looks like shes smiling as she swims away. Could it be? Is my Mom pleased that Im sporting a hard-on, while checking out her tits. This could be interesting. Lets y monkey in the middle, I yell at Lisa and my Mom. My sister swims over to me, and whispers in my ear. As long as its your monkey in my middle. Sheughs, and then more loudly she says, Okay, but Moms in the middle! Its a keep-away game with one person in the middle and the other two throwing a ball back and forth. Moms in the middle and keeps jumping for the ball as Lisa and I keep throwing it around her and over her head. Wereughing and ying and dunking each other like a bunch of kids. Except, I cant keep my eyes off my Moms tits with her thick, protruding nipple, pushing out the swimsuit material. I have a clear view of them, bouncing hypnotically, while shes jumping up to block the ball. When shes facing Lisa I just stare at the curves of her bikini-covered ass. My cock has stayed hard the whole time and I catch Mom subtly eyeing it. Moms getting more aggressive in trying to get the ball and I make sure there is a lot of skin contact, as we dive and wrestle for it. At one point, with Mom facing Lisa, I reach my hands around her waist and lift her up, pulling her back in the water on top of me. Shesughing as we fall backwards, and I manage to push my hard cock against her ass, as we tumble through the water. My hands slip up and identally brush against her tits as we bothe up sputtering. Youre cheating, Jack, she says, stillughing. Im not ying if youre going to cheat. She starts walking toward the steps. Actually, Ive had enough rough housing for one day. You guys are a lot younger than I am. She sits on the steps and I swim over to Lisa. Ill race you to the other end! I say, winking at her. She immediately dives under water and starts swimming. Wee up at the other end of the pool at about the same time and I take the opportunity to ask Lisa if shes noticed Mom acting funny. Ive only noticed you acting funny, staring at Mom and constantly trying to touch her. What are you doing, Jack? she whispers. You arent thinking of expanding your incestuous conquests are you? she asks, smiling. Dont be silly, I answer, looking back at Mom sitting on the steps, leaning back with her eyes closed. Then I exin to Lisa about how Mom reacted to me staring at her tits and how Im pretty sure she was smiling and looking at my bulge. Did you notice how hard her nipples have been all day and how she keeps looking at my cock? Well, dads been gone over two months, Jack. How would you like to go two months without fucking? I know I wouldnt like it. As shes saying this, she reaches down and starts stroking my cock through my swimsuit. You are one horny guy, Jack. Is that because of Moms nipples? No! Its because somebody had to get fucked in the pool and then she swam away before somebody else got to shoot his load. But now that you mention it, Ive stayed hard all day staring at Moms sexy body, watching her tits bounce and seeing the outline of her hard nipples through her swimsuit. God, am I a pervert? My Virgin Sister 10 No, Jack. Ive been watching Mom, too. It might be my imagination but it seemed like she was intentionally putting on a show for you today. I cant envision Mom taking it any farther than that, but if you ever do fuck her, I want to suck your cock immediately afterwards. I want to know what she tastes like! Sheughs and gives my cock a final squeeze before swimming off toward Mom. I watch Lisa get out of the pool, get the suntan lotion and sit down next to Mom on the pool steps. Youre going to get burned if youre not careful, Mom, Lisa says, sitting down beside her. Thats a very sexy suit, but it doesnt cover you the same way your old one did. With that, she squirts a little suntan lotion onto her fingers and starts rubbing them over the white patches of skin on Moms tits. Mom looks startled and starts to sit up. Here honey, I can do that, she says. Lisa ignores her and just keeps rubbing the lotion over her full, plentiful breasts. Its alright Mom, you justy back and rx. Ill keep you from getting burned. Lisa looks over at me, and winks, knowing how Id love to be rubbing that lotion around on Moms tits. Mom reluctantlyys her head back and lets Lisa rub suntan lotion on her chest. Mom is lying with her back partly on the deck with her legs in the water up to her knees. As Lisas fingers are massaging Moms tits, I notice the heel of her hand keeps brushing lightly over Moms erect nipples. They seem to push out a little farther and be more pronounced, with each pass of Lisas hand. Lisa squirts more suntan lotion on her fingers and starts rubbing it across Moms stomach. Moms swimsuit bottom is also smaller than her old one and she has white stripes of skin across the top and down the sides of the small triangle. Lisa is massaging suntan lotion over Moms stomach and lower abdomen with her fingers, while the heel of her hand lightly brushes against Moms mound. With her other hand, Lisa is rubbing lotion on Moms upper thigh and along the side of her hip where the swimsuit didnt cover. By now Mom has her eyes open and is staring at Lisa. She seems to be trying to figure out if this is innocent helpfulness or a sensual massage. She cant seem to make up her mind. Thats enough, Lisa. Im going in the house anyway. Too much sun isnt good for me. You two need toe in soon, too, Mom says, getting up and quickly walking into the house. Looks like you enjoyed the show, Lisa says, as she pulls my swimsuit down and starts vigorously stroking my stiff cock. She quickly slips her swimsuit bottom down, wraps her legs around me and pulls me inside her snug, wet pussy. Now, where were we? she asks, as I start frantically pumping in and out of her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. That was really erotic, watching you touching Mom, I tell her, as our rhythm heats up. You are a kinky little girl, Lisa. I guess thats why I love you so much. Im panting and pushing into her faster and faster. She thrusts her hips down to meet my strokes and in no time we are cumming together. Touching Mom really turned me on and Im pretty sure it turned her on too, Lisa says, as her breathing returns to normal. I suspect thats why she left so fast. I dont think she knew what to make of her bodys sexual reaction to her daughter touching her. I bet shes horny as hell with dad gone. And the way she was looking at your cock, I bet we could get her so hot that shed beg you to fuck her. Lisa squeezes her sopping wet pussy around my cock as shes saying this. Im going to give her some time and then Im going to seduce her, for both of us. A couple of monthster, Lisa does seduce Mom, but before that happens Lisaes up with her sexiest and kinkiest idea yet. When we graduated from High School in June, Mom suggested we take the summer off and enjoy ourselves before going to USC in the fall. Dad is about four months into his six-month tour, which means we have the house to ourselves all day. As soon as Mom leaves for work each morning, we crawl into bed with each other. Sometimes we just snuggle our naked bodies together and fall back to sleep, waking upter to start fucking. Some days we stay naked all day, watching TV, doing our chores, fucking and sucking as we go. One day, Lisa woke up before me and made my most erotic fantasye true by wrapping her hot lips around my morning hard-on and gently sucking me awake. If youve never had anyone suck you awake in the morning, you dont know what youre missing. It starts in an unreal dream-like state and then gradually you begin to feel the warm, wet licking and sucking sensations, and before youre really awake, youre humping your fully aroused cock to its ultimate climax. Its amazing and so is my sister. Anyway, back to the sexiest and kinkiest. Late one night in the middle of summer, Im just about to turn out my light and go to sleep, when Lisaes in my room. Look what I found on the Inte, she says, excitedly, shoving a piece of paper in my face. At first, Im not sure what Im looking at, but Lisa gets all animated, pointing at the couple in the picture and describing what they are doing. Its a harness, she says, enthusiastically. See the woman is suspended over the bed with her legs up and her wide-open pussy pointing straight down. See these straps, they kind of cradle her just above her ass. These other straps go behind her knees, keeping her legs spread apart and up out of the way. The guy is on his back on the bed and the girl gets lowered down onto his cock. He raises and lowers her pussy, up and down his cock, by spinning her around. Shes talking fast and is clearly aroused by this idea. Jack, she can spin all the way around while his cock is inside of her. Can you imagine what that must feel like, her spinning around while theyre fucking. I think its the most erotic thing Ive ever seen. We need to make one of these, Jack. I want you to spin me around while your cock is fucking my pussy. I can hardly believe it, but Lisa has it all figured out. She finds some straps from old lounge chairs, and we make the harness, hooking three ropes to it and looping them over the rafters in the garage. It takes us about a week to make it, and Lisa is ecstatic when its finally done. Several times we get so excited talking about how the harness is going to work, that we shed our clothes right there in the garage and fuck on an old air mattress. The harness consists of onerge and two small loops, connected together by short straps. Therge loop slips around the womans back,ing up under her arms, against the sides of her breasts and connects to a rope above her head. The two smaller loops go around each leg, resting just above the knees, and are each connected to a single rope. The straps that connect these loops to therger one, are short enough to ensure her knees are pulled up close to her chest. Finally, a solid pole about two feet long is connected between the knee straps to keep her legs spread apart. The three ropes are tied together just below the rafter. It looks kind of like a tire swing, without the tire. The idea is that when the woman is strapped into the harness and spun around, the three ropes twist, raising her up. When it untwists she is lowered back down. We put the air mattress on the floor and hook Lisa into the harness. It takes several tries before she is at the right height and angle. At first, shes leaning back too far, then, her knees arent pulled up tightly enough. Shes naked, getting in and out of the harness and my cock is getting hard, just from watching her. Finally, its just right. I spin her around a few times, twisting the rope to raise her up. I lie back on the air mattress, positioning my cock under her exposed pussy. Slowly letting the rope unwind, I slip my cock up into her pussy, as she spins back down. Its as amazing as it sounds. Even though wed been fucking like crazy for the past two months, Lisa is still very tight and her pussy creates a lot of friction as she spins around my cock, like a corkscrew. As I grab her legs with my hands and turn her one full rotation to the right, she swirls up to the tip of my cock. Then I let her go and she twists back down to the base and keeps spinning back up my shaft. Lisa is in heaven. Ohhhhh yes, Jack! Spin me faster. This is fucking incredible! Keep me turning. Spin me back and forth real fast, Jack. Yeah! Just like that. Her thick cream is running down my shaft, keeping us well lubricated, as I keep increasing the speed of the rotations. It feels amazing and, because it isnt the straight up and down strokes that I need to make me cum, I can keep it up for a long time without climaxing. I keep spinning her back and forth, faster and faster. Shit, Jack! This is everything I thought it would be! My pussy is on fire! Shes panting and reaching between her legs to y with her clit. Im getting dizzy, Jack and its just adding to the overall feeling. Can you believe it? Im actually getting high doing this. Im spinning her so fast that I almost spin her off the top of my cock. Her pussy lips are just barely around the tip of my cock and her juices are gushing around it, as I twist her back the other way, screwing her down to the base of my cock. When shespletely impaled on my cock like that, I want to pump in and out of her, but shes pressing me down against the air mattress and I have no room to move. My Virgin Sister 11 Oh God, Jack! Im cumming! She is feverishly rubbing her clit and I am twisting her back and forth as fast as I can. Her pussy seems to be trying to mp down on my cock, but cant get a grip because of the corkscrew effect of the apparatus. Spin me, Jack! Spin me! Spin Meeeeeee! Fuck! Im cumming! Im frantically twisting her back and forth, literally screwing her up and down on my cock. The harness keeps her from bucking, like she usually does, but I can feel her pussy muscles pulsating against my cock, as I twist her up and down. Stop! Stop me, Jack! Stop me! Lisa yells, panting hard. I need to stop. I stop twisting her and her pussy slides all the way down my cock, crushing her wet lips against my pubic hair. I can feel her pussy muscles tighten around my cock like a vice. I slide my hands down under her ass and massage her hot, round cheeks, slick with her juices. She reaches down between my legs and starts ying with my balls. I want to pump up into her, but her weight keeps me from moving. I justy there with her hand massaging my balls and her pussy pulsating like a vibrator around my throbbing cock. Get me out of this, Jack. I need you to fuck me. I need to feel your hard cock pounding me. Get me out of this harness, now! She moves her hand off my balls, as I twist her all the way up and off my cock. As soon as her lips clear the tip of my cock, she gushes creamy, hot juice all over me. It runs down over my balls and between my ass cheeks, creating puddles on the air mattress. I roll to the side and let her twist back down. Steaming syrup is still oozing from her pussy lips, as they hang a few inches above the air mattress. I cant resist a quick taste and Iy on my back, positioning my mouth under her pussy. Pushing my tongue deep inside her saturated cunt, I gently swing her across my tongue, as Ip up her thick nectar. Oh Jack! Yes! Yes! Thats wonderful! Ive never eaten her from this position and her syrupy juices drench my face, as they continuously flow out of her burning, hot snatch. I keep gently swinging her back and forth, as I push my tongue deep inside her pussy, drinking her hot juices. Goddamn, Jack! Im cumming again! I cant believe what youre doing to me! With that, her pussy hole opens wide and she floods my face with wave after wave of hot, juicy cum. I eagerlyp it up, savoring the sweet, sexy taste of her. Now, fuck me, Jack! Lisa yells. I pull the straps from around her legs and help Lisa get the big one from under her arms. She falls on her back on the sticky, wet air mattress, and lifts her legs up to her shoulders, exposing her wide open, dripping cunt. Hammer me, Jack. Pound my pussy with your hard cock. I m into her in one hard stroke and pound her soggy pussy like a jackhammer. My balls, which have been building up cum for nearly an hour, are smacking her ass on every down stroke. Thats It! Fuck me, Jack! Fuck me hard! Oh God! I love it! I fucking love it! Im pushing her legs down until her toes touch the air mattress, just above her shoulders, and pummel her pussy with my cock. I can feel my balls tightening and I start pounding even faster as I near my long awaited release. Im cumming, Sis. I cant hold back, Im cumming! I push deep inside of her and my cock erupts, flooding her pussy with my hot jism. I can feel it, Jack! I can feel you cumming inside me. It feels so good. Im right there with you! Im cumming, too! Her pussy mps down on my cock, as I jerk in and out of her. Her pulsating muscles milking load after load of cum from my throbbing cock, mixing it with her own gushing juices. I release her legs and she lowers them back down on the air mattress. Our hearts are pounding against each other, as we gasp for breath. I raise myself up on my arms to take deeper breaths and watch Lisas chest rising and falling. Her nipples are as hard as steel, sticking out like bullets from her milky white mounds. I enjoy the sight for a minute before leaning back down, crushing her tits against my chest. We are both totally spent, and Iy on top of her, with my cock buried in her pussy. Its long time before either of us moves. Why were you looking at me like that? Lisa asks, a quizzical look on her face. I love looking at you. Ive always loved looking at your perfect tits. Theyve turned me on since the first day I saw them, I say, reaching between us and cupping her right breast with my hand. Always, Jack? A whole two months now, huh? Lisaughs. Iugh too, but not the same way. I am staring into her eyes, trying to decide whether to tell her about spying on her when she speaks. What, Jack? she asks, locking eyes with me. Actually, its been longer than two months. Ive been watching you through your bedroom window since right after we moved here. Im holding my breath, waiting to see what she says. What? She looks incredulous. I dont think she believes me. Yeah. I didnt have a girlfriend, I was really horny, and you looked so sexy in your swimsuit everyday, I had to see what you looked like naked. I started spying on you while you were changing. When? I never saw you, she says, shifting her body under mine.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. If you saw me, it wouldnt be spying, would it? I say, sarcastically. I was getting myself off outside your window everyday, Lisa, as you changed into your swimsuit. There Id said it. I just look at her, still massaging her tit, waiting for her reaction. She doesnt say anything for a while. Then she looks right at me, smiling. That is so hot, Jack! I cant believe you were jacking off outside my window. What did you do? I mean did you have your cock out of your pants and everything? She starts moving her hips a little, sliding my cock around inside her drenched pussy. Yeah. Well, I was only wearing my swimsuit, so I just pulled my cock out and shot my load on the ground. There must be a hundred loads of cum on the ground and bushes outside your window. God, I wish Id known you were out there, Lisa says, squeezing her pussy around my cock. I would have put on a little show for you. Oh you did, Lisa, I tell her. You put on a hell of a show. Every time you put lotion on after swimming, I watched you massage your pink nipples until they were hard. Then, when you put your foot on the bed to rub lotion on your leg, I was staring straight into your beautiful, virgin pussy. It was an incredible show, believe me. Telling my sister about spying on her, through her bedroom window, is having its affect on my cock. It doesnt hurt that shes flexing her pussy muscles around my hardening shaft. I keep massaging her breast, running my thumb across her erect nipple. Maybe I would have done more than spread my legs in front of the window, and rub lotion on, if Id known I had an audience. She is breathing a little harder and pushing her pussy up get more of my cock inside her. I doubt it, Lisa. You hadnt yet turned into the hot nymphomaniac you are today. Iugh. Remember, you were still a virgin who hadnt even touched a cock. Id hate to think what would have happened if youd seen me out there. Im slowing sliding my cock in and out of her slippery pussy. Shes raising her hips to meet my strokes, as I drive deep down inside and then slowly glide back out. So all that bullshit about it being weird to fuck your sister was just an act, wasnt it? You had this nned all along, didnt you Jack? You manipted this whole thing. She is humping hard against my cock, trying to make me quicken my strokes. I can tell our discussion is turning her on as much as the fucking. I keep pumping in and out at the same slow pace. No, it wasnt bullshit. I never in my life believed I would ever actually fuck my own sister. Yes, I fantasized about it and imagined I was fucking you while I jacked off outside your window, but I never thought it would ever go any farther than just spying. Then I tell her exactly what happened the day Tony called and how I hated to see her crying and well, she knew the rest. We stop talking and start really fucking. The air mattress is making squishing sounds, as I again drive my cock deep inside my sisters insatiable young pussy. I kiss her, intertwining my tongue with hers, inside her mouth. We hold on to each other and rock our bodies together in a euphoric trance that obliterates everything, except our frantic need to drench ourselves in our incestuous lovemaking. I finally copse on top of my sister, trying to catch my breath against the rise and fall of her sweat-soaked chest. We are both exhaustively spent and her throbbing pussy is mped tightly around my cock. I know Lisa wont want to move anytime soon, but I also know we need to clean up the garage and ourselves before Momes home. Lisa looks at me with half-closed eyes and a dreamy smile. Weve got to spy on Mom, she says, holding her body tightly against mine. The next day Lisa is in Moms room, while I stand outside the window. Using our cell phones tomunicate, I direct Lisa as she adjusts the blinds. We make sure they are just right so that I can see everything in Moms room, but she cant see me through the window. Moms bedes out from the wall on the right, as Im looking through the window. Her dresser is on the left. Mirrored closet doors on the far wall allow me to see the chair, sitting in the corner between the dresser and the window. Lisa sits in the chair to make sure I can see her. She yfully spreads her legs and rubs her crotch, then stands up and bends over, shaking her ass at the window. We make sure we are in the pool when Momes home and Lisa invites her to join us. Okay, give me a minute to change, Mom says, going back inside. Lisa and I run to her window. Standing next to each other, we have a clear view of Mom entering her room. She doesnt bother to close her door because she knows shes the only one in the house. Lisa is smiling and bouncing up and down excitedly on the balls of her feet. This is so cool, she whispers. I cant wait. Shhh, I admonish her. You wont have to. Here we go. My Virgin Sister 12 Mom is unbuttoning her blouse and slipping it off her shoulders, while she kicks off her shoes. Shes wearing a white bra, with a front fastener, that she unhooks with one hand. Her ample tits bounce loose, as she shrugs the straps off her shoulders, tossing her bra on the bed. Lisa and I just stare open-mouthed at our first sight of our moms gorgeous tits. Her tan stops halfway down herrge, round breasts creating a stark contrast with the fleshy white orbs that surround her two-inch wide ares. Her dime sized nipples stick out about 1/4 inch in the center of her smooth ares. God, she has great tits, doesnt she? whispers Lisa excitedly. It makes me want to suck on her nipples? My sister never fails to amaze me. I move behind Lisa, watching Mom over her shoulder. I can picture each of us sucking a nipple at the same time, like we must have done when we were babies, I whisper in her ear. I wrap my arms around Lisas bare midriff, rubbing my cock up and down against her swimsuit-covered ass. I notice Lisa ncing down at her own chest as we watch Mom continue to undress. I can also picture Mom and I sucking your sexy nipples, Sis. I slide my right hand inside her swimsuit bottom, rubbing one finger up and down her moist slit. With my other hand I pinch one of her nipples through her swimsuit top. Mmmmm, oh look! Lisa directs me back to the scene in Moms room. Mom unzips her skirt and wiggles out of it, shaking her tits back and forth, while the skirt falls to the floor. Slipping her thumbs inside the waistband of her pantyhose, she pulls them down over her hips. A dark patch of pubic hair is visible through her white thong panties. Shes wearing a thong! Can you believe Mom looks so hot? Lisa breathes as she rubs her pussy up and down against my finger. Shes squirming around and I cant believe how hot shes getting seeing our mom naked. Mom sits on the end of the bed to roll her pantyhose the rest of the way down. As she leans forward, we have a great side view of her tits, hanging down over her thighs. With her pantyhose off, Mom stands up, turns her back to us and rolls her thong over the curves of her hips. We are spellbound as the thin strip of material pulls loose from between Moms firm, round ass cheeks. There is not a hint of sag in her ass and we catch a quick glimpse of her pussy lips before she straightens up, letting her thong fall to the floor. Look at that! hushes Lisa, pointing toward the mirrored closets. Look at how neat her pubic hair is trimmed. Shes right. Mom has a neatly trimmed triangle of dark hair leading down toward her pussy lips, which are clearly visible between her legs. As she standspletely naked before us, my eyes dart back and forth between her pussy, which I can see in the mirror, and her ass, which is facing us. Im trying to take it all in, as she pulls her swimsuit out of a dresser drawer. She bends over to slip her legs into the bottoms and again my eyes are torn between her beautiful, round ass and her firm, melon sized tits, visible in the mirror. I stare at her tits, spellbound by the light rose-colored ares surrounding her thick nipples. I watch them jiggle slightly as she stands up, pulling her swimsuit bottom up over her ass and adjusting the ties on the side. Theres no hair around her pussy lips, Jack. Did you see that when she bent over? She shaves around them. Lisa is bouncing up and down excitedly slipping my finger in and out of her tight, wet pussy. I switch my left hand to her other tit, pinching her now erect nipple through her top. I watch Mom put her swimsuit top on exactly like Ive watched Lisa do so many times. Fastening it in front, and then turning it around so the fastener is in the back. She slips her arms into the straps and adjusts the front triangles over herrge white tits. She checks herself in the mirror and heads out the door. Lisa and I make a mad dash for the pool. God that was hot, Jack! Lisa says before Mom gets outside. Im soaking wet and I dont mean from the pool water. Were standing in the pool, Lisas nipples are embossed on her swimsuit top and Im sporting a raging hard-on. We act like nothings wrong as Mom walks out, closing the sliding ss door behind her. Hey kids! No monkey in the middle today, okay? Ive worked all day and I just want to rx in the pool, Mom says, putting her towel down on one of the lounge chairs and heading toward the pool. Okay, no problem, I say, as I watch my sexy mother walk down the steps of the pool. Seeing her tits jiggle, as she descends the steps, I can picture her nipples surrounded by smooth, white skin under her swimsuit top. My cock reacts ordingly and I turn away so its not obvious. Mom plunges into the water and swims a couple ofps, her graceful body gliding the length of the pool. Lisa swims over to me and whispers in my ear. Lets put on a show for Mom. Dont hide your bulge from her, tent boy. With that she climbs up my body and dunks me under water. As Ie up for air, Lisa jumps on my back, wrapping her legs around my waist. I loop my arms under her legs and give her a piggyback ride around the shallow end of the pool. Giddy up! Lisaughs, bucking against my back like a bronco rider. Its very innocent looking, but Lisa is humping her pussy against the small of my back as I ssh around the pool. The front of my swimsuit is bulging just under the surface of the water and I see Mom staring at it, as Lisa rides my back. I dip down into the water and Lisa shifts from my back, up to my shoulders. I stand up again, with Lisas legs wrapped over my shoulders, and I grab her knees so she wont fall. She is stillughing as she starts bucking again, humping her pussy against the back of my head. I tilt my head back making harder contact with her mound and look up to see her nipples pushing out her swimsuit top. Mom is sitting on the steps, taking all this in, as I move toward her. When Im about two feet from her and she cant miss seeing my bulge, I arch my back, thrusting my hips toward her and throw Lisa backwards into the water. I smile at Mom, and she tries not to stare at my bulge, as I turn and swim toward Lisa. I grab her by the waist and we start wrestling in the water. A few minutester, Lisa announces that shes had enough and climbs out of the pool. She adjusts a lounge chair until its t, spreads her towel on it and lies down on her stomach.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Youre going to get burned, Sis, I yell to her. You should put some suntan lotion on your back. Thanks, Jack, Lisa yells to me. Mom, would you mind putting lotion on my back? Lisa asks innocently. Not at all, honey. Mom grabs the lotion and Lisa scoots over to give Mom room to sit on the edge of the lounge chair. Mom squirts lotion on her hands and begins rubbing it on Lisas back and shoulders around her swimsuit strap. Undo the strap, will you Mom? Lisa asks. I dont need a tan line across my back. Mom flips open the fastener with one hand,ys the straps next to Lisas sides and continues rubbing the lotion on her bare back. Meanwhile, Ive gotten out of the pool and Im standing behind Mom. I reach over her shoulder for the bottle of lotion and squirt some onto my hands. You need some too, Mom, I say, as I begin rubbing the lotion on her shoulders and back. You dont want to get burned, either. I look over Moms shoulder at Lisa who looks naked except for her cute, little, swimsuit-covered ass. Shes smiling and encouraging Mom. Mmmm. That feels good, Mom, Lisa says dreamily. You give a great back massage. Mom doesnt respond. Im not sure what shes thinking about this daisy chain of back massaging, but its really turning me on. My swimsuit bottoms are tenting out, and my hard cock is only a few inches from Moms head, as I stand behind her, massaging suntan lotion on her back. I think thats enough, Mom says giving Lisas ass cheek a light smack. You wont burn now. She turns to get up, bumps her cheek against my swimsuit-covered bulge and freezes. Her face turns bright red and her eyes stare right at my cock, but before either of us can react, Lisa interrupts us. Wait Mom, what about the back of my legs. Please put lotion on my legs too or theyll burn. Lisa spreads her legs apart on the towel covered lounge chair, and Mom turns around reaching for the suntan lotion. She rubs her lotion-soaked hands together and starts rubbing up and down on Lisas calf. I put my hands back on Moms shoulders and start rubbing lotion around, but shes not going to let me continue. Here make yourself useful, she says, handing me the suntan lotion. Put some lotion on your sisters other leg. I move around the other side of the lounge chair, kneel down on the deck and start rubbing lotion on Lisas other leg. I watch Moms tits gently swinging back and forth as she rubs up and down Lisas leg. Her nipples are erect and make a clear outline on her swimsuit top. Mom catches me looking and nces down at her own breasts and then over at my bulge. Lisa has moved her legs farther apart and I slide my hand all the way up the inside of her leg, brushing against her bikini covered bottom. Watching me, Mom does the same thing on her other leg. Mom is still staring at the tent my cock is making in my swimsuit. Mmm. You guys are a good team, Lisa says, you could market this. Abruptly, Mom stands up, wiping her hands on her thighs. Okay, I think youll do. Im going in the house. Ive had a long day. Ill see you guys in a little while, Mom says all in one breath. Her face is flush and her nipples are hard, as she scurries across the patio and into the house. My Virgin Sister 13 Lisa jumps up off the lounge chair, forgetting her top isnt fastened. She holds it against her ribs, as it slips below her tits, leaving her sexy, little mounds bouncing freely as we run to the window. What happened? Lisa asks as we position ourselves outside Moms window, me behind Lisa looking over her shoulder again. All of a sudden, she freaked out. Momes into her room untying her swimsuit bottom and letting it fall. She kicks it into her bathroom, locks the bedroom door and unfastens her top. Shrugging it off her arms, she tosses it in the bathroom, giving us our first look at her fully erect nipples. We stare at her thick, pink nipples sticking out about 3/4 of an inch from her wide ares, as she starts massaging her breasts. She keeps one hand on her breasts and moves the other one down across her dark, triangle to her pussy lips. She hastily slips two fingers inside her pussy and starts pumping them in and out. Damn, Jack she is really hot! Lisa whispers, while rubbing her ass against my throbbing cock. Look at her fingering herself. What happened out here? She bumped her cheek into my cock, when she started to get up, and just sat there staring at it. I thought she was going to grab it, when you asked her to do your legs. As I say this, I pull Lisas swimsuit bottom down to her feet and she lifts one foot out of it, spreading her legs apart. Oh god, Jack. Are you going to fuck me while we watch Mom finger herself. You are so bad! Fuck me, Jack! I drop my swimsuit to the ground and push my rock hard cock deep into Lisas dripping wet pussy, from behind. She grinds her ass back against me and I steadily pump in and out of her tight, frothing pussy. Lisa lets her top fall to the ground, as she leans her hands against the side of the house for support. We are bothpletely naked, fucking in our backyard and spying on our mom, as she fingers herself. Mom is now lying on the bed on her back, with her knees pulled up, pumping two fingers in and out of her pussy. Her other hand is still pinching her tits and pulling at her nipples. When she stretches her nipples out, theyre over an inch long, making her tits look like long, cylindrical cones, rising out of her chest. Suddenly Mom starts bucking against her hand, lifting her ass off the bed. She lets go of her tit and starts rubbing her clit, while still shoving her fingers in and out of her pussy. This is amazing, Jack! Lisa whispers, breathing hard. Shes cumming and Im about to cum with her. Lets all three of us cum together, Jack! Fuck me harder. Im holding her hips and pulling her against me, while I m harder and faster into my sisters burning, hot pussy. Shes thrusting her ass back against me and I can feel her pussy muscles spasm around my cock. I shoot a huge load of cum deep into Lisas cunt, while watching Moms face contort in ecstasy. Mom lifts her legspletely off the bed and her body is shaking violently, as I feel Lisas pussy contract around my cock, quivering. I shoot several smaller loads into her pussy, before leaning against her back, looking in the window. Oh, Fuck, Jack! Thats where I get it from. Will you look at that? Mom is lying spread-eagle on the bed slipping her pussy drenched fingers into her mouth and sucking her own juices. Her chest is rising and falling, as she sucks her fingers and tries to catch her breath. She licks her fingers clean and then dips them back in her pussy, scooping out more juices to suck from her fingers. Im d my cock is still buried deep inside Lisas tight pussy, because what happens next makes me hard again in no time. Mom gets up from her bed and walks over to her dresser. We are thinking the shows over, but then she returns to the bed andys down on her back again. In her hands she has a bright, pink cylinder about nine inches long. Is that what I think it is? Lisa moans. Oh my god, Jack shes got a vibrator. Were going to watch her fuck her pussy with a vibrator. Lisa smiles at me over her shoulder. Spying on me was never this good, was it? Of course it wasnt. I was cumming with my hand not inside a hot, quivering pussy. Mom licks the vibrator, sliding it in and out of her mouth a couple of times, covering it with saliva, before moving it down to her pussy. She pulls her legs up and we watch her run the tip of the vibrator up and down her thick, glistening pussy lips. She slips it between her lips and buries all 9 of it deep inside her pussy. Her legs twitch a couple of times when she twists the end of the vibrator, turning it on. Sheys her head back on the bed, holding the vibrator deep inside her pussy with one hand. She justys there for a while, not moving. Whats she doing? I ask as I begin moving my fully recovered cock in and out of Lisas enmed pussy. Shes justying there? I think shes just enjoying the vibrations inside her pussy. I bet it feels great, Lisa says, excitedly. I want to try it, Jack. Did you see where she keeps it? Lisa is pushing back against me, matching me stroke for stroke, as we set up a regr rhythm with our fucking. Both of our eyes are on Moms pussy and the nine-inch pink vibrator stuck inside of it. No, I dont know where she got it from, but I bet we can find it tomorrow while Moms at work. Knowing you, well probably have to rece the batteries before the days over though. Iugh while keeping up the rhythm of our fucking. Very funny, Jack. Oh look, shes pulling it out, She says as we watch Mom pull the vibrator half way out of her pussy and push it back in. She pulls her knees up and spreads her legs wide apart, as she fucks the vibrator in and out between her swollen pussy lips. Lisa and I unconsciously adjust our rhythm to match Moms and it feels like all three of us are fucking together. Lisas tight pussy is well lubricated, from her juices and my prior load of cum, and my cock makes squishing noises as it glides in and out.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. We watch Mom pull the vibrator all the way out of her pussy and run the tip of it up over her clit. She holds it firmly against her clit for about a minute before she raises her ass up off the bed and starts violently bucking her hips in the air. I start hammering into Lisas cum soaked cunt, holding her hips with my hands and mming up against her ass. God, Jack! This is so unreal. Fuck me hard, Jack. Fuck me hard, while I watch Mom cumming with her vibrator! Lisa is panting and pushing back against my hammering cock. Mom stops bucking almost as suddenly as she started, removing the vibrator from her clit and rxing her legs. She slides her legs down onto the bed, still wide apart, in a spread eagle position. Her chest is heaving up and down, as she gulps air into her lungs. Her tits are rising and falling with her breathing and her nipples are still very stiff. She turns off the vibrator, holding it in her right hand as she lets her arms fall on the bed on either side of her. Her breathing is still slowing, as shezily moves the vibrator to her mouth and starts licking and sucking her juices off of it. Fuck me, Jack! Fuck me! Did you see that! Ohhh! Fuck me, Jack! Lisa is out of control, thrusting her ass up against my hard cock. She reaches her left hand between her legs and massages my balls. This puts me over the top and I bury my hard cock deep in Lisas steaming, hot pussy, shooting another load of cum inside her. mping down hard on my shaft, her pulsating pussy walls milk every drop of cum from my cock. Her legs are shaking and I reach my arms around her just under her breasts to hold her up. My cock slips from her pussy as I hold her against me. Turning around, Lisa wraps her arms around my neck and kisses me fervently. Her bare tits grind against my chest, as our tongues dance together inside her mouth. Wow! That was awesome! Lisa says as we both look in the window to see what Moms doing. Shes getting up off the bed and going into her bathroom. We hear the shower start and decide the show is over for today. We could stay and watch her get dressed after her shower, if youd like, I say to Lisa, still holding her naked body in a tight embrace outside of Moms window. I dont think I can take anymore today, Jack, she smiles. You can stay and watch if you want. I should probably go in and get cleaned up, while Moms in the shower. Ive got all this gunk oozing out of my pussy, and running down my legs, thanks to you. She leans up and kisses me hard on the mouth. Thank you, Jack for an incredible day? Who knew spying could be so much fun? She picks up her swimsuit and walks toward the door. As I watch her naked ass wiggle across the patio, I take onest look in Moms window and decide not to hang around. Nothing could top what Ive already seen. I pick up my swimsuit and walk naked into the house behind Lisa. Going into my room, I get dressed and flop down on my bed, exhausted and spent from the days events. I wake up the next morning with Lisa cuddled up to me, her tits pushed against my back. Her arm is draped over my body and her hand is gently massaging my cock and balls. I would like some of your cum for breakfast, Jack. Do you think that would be alright? Lisa says softly in my ear. As long as I can drink your pussy juice for my breakfast, I answer, rolling over on my back. I think thats a fair trade. Here put these pillows behind your head, Lisa says as she moves two more pillows under my head and shoulders, raising me up to a half sitting position. I want you to watch me and I want to see your face when you cum. She is on her knees between my legs. Bend your knees up, Jack so I can lick your ass and your balls. I lift up my knees, putting my feet t on the bed. Okay, a new game, Jack with just one rule; dont move. I want you to lie perfectly still while I suck you off. Dont move your hips. Dont push up into my mouth. Whenever you move, Im going to stop what Im doing and sit up. Understand? Lisas smiling that mischievous smile of hers, but it sounds intriguing so I say yes. My Virgin Sister 14 My sister bends her head down and licks one long lick from my balls to the tip of my cock. She wraps her lips around my cock and slides her mouth up and down while her tongue licks the underside of my shaft. She keeps her eyes on my face, while she bobs her head up and down on my very rigid cock. Her mouth is wet and warm and I cant help bucking my ass off the bed to match her rhythm. She immediately pulls her mouth off my cock and sits back on her knees. Jack. Dont move, remember? Lisa says with fake admonishment. Okay, Sorry, sorry. Its hard! I quickly answer. Of course its hard, Jack. Thats why Im sucking it. Sheughs and bends down, resuming the blowjob. With one hand shes holding my cock, stroking with the rhythm of her sucking and with her other hand shes caressing my balls. I force myself to lie perfectly still and just enjoy the sight of my sister sucking my morning hard-on. She takes her hand off my cock and starts taking me deeper into her mouth with each dip of her head. Shes smiling with her eyes and looking right at me as she continues to move her lips farther and farther down my shaft. I watch her hand move back between her legs and rub lightly between her pussy lips. She slips one finger inside her pussy, pulls it back out and then begins massaging my asshole with it. I feel her slick juices lubricate my asshole, as she continues sucking my cock deep into her mouth. Without thinking I push my cock up and she stops everything. Fuck Lisa! What do you expect? I cant just lie perfectly still with what youre doing. Im really annoyed that shes stopped. Youre going to have to, Jack, if you want me to let you cum in my mouth this morning, she teases. She has her finger back inside her pussy. She pulls it out and starts rubbing my asshole with it again. She rubs all around the hole, and then pushes just the tip of her finger inside my ass at exactly the same moment that she eases her lipspletely down my shaft. Oh fuck! Lisa, that is fucking amazing! I moan, trying not to move. The end of my cock is in her throat and her lips are pushed against my pubic hair. She holds me there, licking my cock with her tongue and fingering my asshole, then pulls off and takes a deep breath. She immediately slides her mouth back down my cock and pushes her finger a little farther inside my ass. Im going nuts watching my sister deep throat me, while fingering my ass. Im concentrating on keeping my body still while Lisa, looking directly in my eyes, continues deep throating my throbbing hard cock. With her hand still ying with my balls, she must feel them tighten, as I get ready to cum. She pulls her lips halfway up my shaft, continues licking the underside of my cock and pushes her finger all the way in my asshole just as I shoot my load. Shes sliding her finger in and out of my ass, and swallowing my cum, as I continue shooting load after load into her warm, wet mouth. Fuck! You are amazing! That was absolutely a mind-blowing fucking blowjob, Lisa! Im yelling as she cleans thest bits of cum off my cock with her tongue. Her finger is still buried deep inside my asshole as she pulls her face away from my cock and licks her lips. Mmmmm that was a good breakfast, she says as she eases her finger out of my ass. Did you enjoy it, Jack? I did a little more homework. I was thinking maybe extra credit. What do you think? Extra fucking credit is right! Deep throating and fingering my ass! Ive never felt anything even close to this before. Lie down, Lisa, let me see if I can do half as well with my breakfast. Wait, Jack. Lets go find the vibrator! I want you to experiment with it on me. Lisa jumps off the bed and runs naked into Moms room. I follow her, staring at her tight round ass, while she searches through Moms dresser drawers. Try her underwear drawer, I tell her, standing in the doorway, enjoying the view of my naked sister rummaging around in Moms dresser. Her nipples are hard and her tits are bouncing, as she moves around looking for the vibrator. That seems the most likely ce. Lisa opens Moms underwear drawer and pushes her bras and panties aside to look underneath them. Here, Ive got it! Lisa holds up the nine-inch pink vibrator that we saw Mom use yesterday. Wait. Whats this? Lisa asks, as she pulls a small stic oval out of the drawer. It has a wire attached to it that runs to a switch. The oval is about an inch long and looks like a little egg. The wire is about two feet long and the switch is a small stic push button. Lisa pushes the button and the egg starts to vibrate. Oh my god! Lisa yells. I think it goes up inside. I think she puts this in her pussy and then pushes this button when she wants it to vibrate. Lisa is holding the egg by the wire and grinning from ear to ear. Lets try them both! she squeals, as she closes the drawer and heads back to my room. I want to try the egg first to see what it feels like, then the long one. Do you think the pink one will fit all the way inside me like it did Mom? Its pretty big. Shes lying on my bed looking at the two vibrators. I sit down beside her and reach for the egg.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Here, let me see that, I say, taking it from her and stretching the wire out. I think weve been fucking long enough that youll be able to take most of the pink one inside your pussy. Im sitting on the bed next to her as she lies on her back pulling her knees up. I reach between her legs and run my finger up and down her pussy lips. She pretty wet already, so I put the egg between her lips and push it up inside with my finger. Ready? I ask, with my finger poised over the button. Ready, Lisa says excitedly. I push the button and hear the muffled sound of the egg vibrating inside Lisas pussy. Ohhh. Oh, fuck! Its ummmm. Its ummmm. I dont know. Its Its goddamn! Lisa is panting already, moving her ass up and down and opening and closing her legs. I push the button and the egg stops. What are you doing, Jack! That felt great. Why did you stop it? Lisa asks. Because you were moving, I tease. No, not really. I just thought it would be good to try the pink one andpare before you got too far along. What do you think? I ask her, pulling the wire to dislodge the egg from her pussy. It pops out from between her pussy lips and rolls between her legs. Yeah. Good idea, I guess. But that one sure felt good! I push the tip of the pink one between her pussy lips and it glides halfway in, lubricated by Lisas already flowing juices. I push it a little more and ask Lisa how it feels. Its fine. Is it in all the way? she asks. Almost. Just a couple more inches and youll have it. I push it a little more until just the switch is sticking out of her pussy. How does it feel? Its big, but Id rather have your cock, she says, smiling at me. Turn it on and lets see, Lisa says, holding her breath and waiting for me to turn the vibrator switch. Maybe you should do it. You can adjust the speed to where you want it. You just turn the end and the farther you turn it the faster it vibrates. I move my hand from the vibrator to let her take it. No, Jack. I want you to do it, please. Just go slow and Ill tell you if its too fast. I turn the switch and hear the low hum of the vibrator. Turning it a little more, I watch Lisas face. Oh Fuck! Thats better than the egg, Jack! Oh god! This is unreal. Lisa is bucking her hips up and down while I hold the vibrator in her pussy. Do you want it faster? I ask. Yeah. Just a little bit, lets see what it does. I turn it faster and watch Lisas reaction. She starts thrusting her hips all the way off the bed and Im struggling to keep the vibrator all the way in her pussy. Her pussy muscles are pushing it out. I start a rhythm by pushing it in and letting her push it out. Im fucking her with the vibrator, sliding it in and out of her pussy. Ohhhhh Ohhhhh Ohhhhhh Im cumming, Jack! I push it in and out faster. Shes bucking so wildly that I can barely keep the vibrator in her over-excited pussy. Tell me what to do, Sis. Do you want it pushed in and out, or held in, or what? Im trying frantically to keep up with her jerky thrusts, as her body reacts to the stimtion of the vibrator. Just do whatever youre doing. Im cumming! She grabs the bedspread with her hands, ms her ass down on the bed and closes her legs, trapping the vibrator and my hand between them. Stop it! Shut it off! Stop it, Jack! Lisa yells. Open your legs, so I can! I yell, prying her legs apart and turning the vibrator switch to off. She copses on the bed, her legs twitching and her chest heaving up and down, as she catches her breath. Wow! No wonder Mom was rxedst night! Lisa says, smiling while she sucks air into her lungs. Didnt Mom use it on her clit, too? I ask Lisa. Do you want to try that? Yeah in a minute, she says, still panting. Let me catch my breath. The pink vibrator is still in Lisas pussy and I reach over and pick up the egg. It is soaked with Lisas juices and I get an idea. Hey, you know what you should try? How about we leave the pink vibrator in your pussy and use the egg to stimte your clit. That should really get you off. Ooh, yeah! I like the way you think, Jack, Lisa says, spreading her legs apart. Why dont you turn the pink one on low and then hold the egg against my clit? Okay. The egg only has one speed, so if its too much, we can switch them. I reach over and turn the pink one on the lowest setting and leave it buried in her pussy. I push the button on the egg-shaped vibrator and hold the vibrating egg against her clit. Hows that? My Virgin Sister 15 Mmmmm Its. Its. Ohhh Fuck! Its Hold it right there, Jack. Dont move it. Its making me cum already! Stop! Turn them off. I want to switch them. The egg vibrates too much or Im too sensitive or something. Quick, Jack. Switch them around. I set the egg on the bed and pull the pink vibrator out of her pussy, turning it off. I push the vibrating egg up inside her with my finger, then turning the pink vibrator on low, I hold the tip of it against her clit. Shes already jerking against it and Im having trouble keeping it on her clit. Lie still! I tell her. Itll only work if it stays against your clit. You cant keep bucking against it and expect it to stay in position. I move between her legs and press my forearm across her mound to hold her still, while I keep the tip of the vibrator against her clit. Shes jerking and twitching from the simultaneous vibration inside her pussy and against her clit. It feels like an orgasm machine, Jack. I just keep cumming and cumming! Oh Fuck! Its. Its. building up a big one! Oh Fuck! God Damn! God Damn! Ohhhhhhhhhh! Lisa is bucking and thrashing wildly, and Im trying to hold the tip of the pink vibrator against her clit, when she yells at me to stop. Stop! Jack! Shut them off! Pull them out! Stop! I remove the pink vibrator from her clit and push the button on the egg, shutting it off. Lisas body is twitching and trembling. She rolls onto her side, curling up in the fetal position, gulping air and moaning softly. Mmmmmm Jack, she moans as I pull on the wire and pop the egg out of her drenched pussy. Her juices are oozing from her pussy lips and running down her ass. I lean over and lick them up. I havent had breakfast yet, remember, I whisper as I lick her hot, cream from her ass cheeks and thighs. Shes curled up away from me and Im lying on my side with my feet behind her head and my face pushed up against her ass. I lick all around her pussy lips, and then push her lips apart with my tongue, releasing a hot stream of thick syrup, which I hungrilyp up. I pull my head back as Lisa rolls over, raising her left knee and giving me ess to her pussy from the front. I continue licking her juices, while she lifts my semi-erect cock in her hand and slips the head into her mouth. Want to know what it felt like? she asks, pulling her mouth off my cock and holding up the pink vibrator. It was like continuous orgasms without the teasing or the build up. It was great, but I can see why Mom started with her fingers and built up to the vibrator. Here, let me show you. Lisa is smiling at me. I stop licking and watch her turn the vibrator on and press it against my cock just under the head. My cock immediately extends to its full length and in no time Im humping against the vibrator. It feels like a milking machine trying to pull the cum out of my balls. Wow! Thats amazing. It doesnt feel like anything Ive ever felt before. Im frantically bucking my hips against it as I feel the tension build. God! Im going to cum already. Lisa keeps the vibrator against my cock, wraping her lips around the head, just as I explode. She sucks and swallows, as I buck my hips against her mouth, and the vibrator milks all the cum from my balls. Okay, stop! Take it off my cock! Fuck that was unreal! It was like instant sex. I came hard but it was over pretty fast. Is that what it felt like to you? I ask Lisa, as she settles back on the bed, licking her lips and swallowing thest of my cum. Yeah, pretty much. But when you had both vibrators going, it was fucking amazing. I think Id like to try it sometime after youve already given me two or three orgasms with your mouth and your cock, and see what happens, because youre right it was over pretty fast. Youre insatiable. Do you know that? What will you think of next? I ask, teasingly. Well, Ive actually thought of how we might be able to seduce Mom. Want to hear? Lisa exins her idea and it almost sounds usible. I can hardly wait. The n includes me watching through the window, and listening to them, using our cell phones. We get our chance about two weekster. Its a Saturday and all three of us are in the pool. We horse around for a while, both of us teasing Mom with as much skin contact as we can. Then Lisa and Mom put suntan lotion on each other while I lie on my back next to them, my bulge apparent in my trunks. I watch Mom squirm, eying my cock, as Lisa rubs suntan lotion up and down Moms legs, nearly caressing her ass cheeks. We know the n is working when Mom abruptly gets up and says shes had enough for the day. As she goes into the house, we head for her window. What we see is nearly an exact rey of what we had seen a few weeks before. Mom locks her bedroom door, strips out of her swimsuit and begins fingering her pussy and pinching her hard nipples. She already has the vibrator with her when she lies down on the bed, finger fucking herself. After cumming with her fingers, she slides the vibrator deep in her sticky, wet pussy and turns it on. Thats your cue, Sis. Are you ready? I ask. Lisas n includes interrupting Mom just as shes about to cum with the vibrator. That will put Mom at her most vulnerable and give Lisas n a greater chance for sess. We each have our cell phones and I speed dial hers, as shes walking into the house. Hey, I say into my phone, wait for my signal. And dont forget to put your phone on speaker when you go in Moms room. Dont worry. I wont let you miss anything. You just remember to hit mute so she doesnt hear you jacking off through my phone, Lisaughs. Okay, Im at her bedroom door, she whispers. I watch Mom moving the vibrator in and out of her pussy, and just as shes raising her hips off the bed, I give Lisa the signal. Go now! Lisa knocks on Moms door and tries the door handle on the locked door. Mom, can I talk to you a minute? She sounds so innocent. I watch Mom yell something at the door, pull the vibrator out of her sopping, wet pussy and hide it under her pillow. She gets up, grabs her silk robe from the closet and walks toward the door. The vibrator is under her pillow. Shesing to the door in just her robe. Youre on! I say as I hit mute on my cell phone and watch. Lisa must have hit her speakerphone button, because I hear the door open. Whats wrong, Lisa? Mom asks. Umm, Lisa hesitates, can Ie in and talk to you a minute, Mom? Mom tied her robe around her waist, but Lisa still gets a great view of her cleavage, as her tits swell out into the opening at the top of the robe, and her hard nipples push against the thin fabric. Of course, is something wrong? Mom leads Lisa into the room and they both sit down on the edge of the bed. I see Lisa nonchntlyy her phone on Moms nightstand, speaker side up. Mom, you know youve always told us we can talk to you about anything, right? Absolutely, no matter whats wrong, well work it out together, Mom says, serious concern showing on her face. Oh no! Its nothing like that, Lisaughs. I just have a couple of questions, but its kind of embarrassing to talk about with your mom. Oh,e on. Whatever your questions are, Ill try to answer them the best I can without causing you any undue embarrassment. Now what do you want to ask. Mom is clearly relieved that she only has to deal with embarrassment and not a real problem. Well. You have that very sexy swimsuit, that doesnt cover as much as mine, yet your pubic hair doesnt show around your swimsuit and mine does. I keep adjusting my suit and yet a few stray hairs are always sticking out and its embarrassing, especially around boys. Do you shave or trim yours? Can you show me how? Mom is smiling. Yes, Lisa, I do trim my hair so it doesnt show and yes Lisa cuts her off before she has a chance to finish. Can I see? I want to see how its trimmed and see if thats what I want to do with mine. Lisa is already pulling Moms robe open to look at her pussy. I know Lisas n isnt about trimming her pubic hair. Its all about getting Mom to expose her pussy to her. Hold on, Mom says standing up and untying her robe. Ill let you see what Im talking about, just be a little patient. When Mom opens her robe shes facing the window and I get a clear view of her neatly trimmed triangle of hair. I watch Lisa reach her hand out and run her fingers across Moms patch of short, trimmed pussy hair. Mom takes a deep breath, but doesnt say anything. Thats all the hair you have? You trim all the rest away. How? Do you trim with the scissors or shave? Look at mine. The hair just goes every which way. It doesnt look sexy like yours. Lisa pulls her swimsuit bottom down and shows Mom her blonde pussy. She brushes her fingers through her hair saying, See mines ugly. Not sexy like yours at all. Its not ugly at all, dear. Its quite lovely actually, but we can trim it if you like, so its not so unruly. Mom is concentrating on consoling Lisa and barely notices her bend forward to look up at Moms pussy from below. This is where her n is either going to work or not work. Mom! You dont have any hair around your vagina, its totally smooth. Lisa has her fingers on Moms hair again and runs her thumb across Moms smoothly shaved pussy lips. Mom steps back out of reach of Lisas hand and starts pulling her robe closed. Mom! Youre soaking wet. You are. Oh my God! Thats why you had the door locked, isnt it. Oh, Mom, Im sorry. Were you um? Im sorry I interrupted you, didnt I? While shes saying this, Lisa is licking the juices off her thumb as if its the most natural thing in the world.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. My Virgin Sister 16 Its alright dear. Shes staring at Lisa licking her thumb. I guess I was silly to sneak in here in the middle of the day. I should have waited until I went to bed. Yes, I was masturbating but its not something I wish to discuss with you. Mom is really flustered and talking fast. Im not sure Lisa is going to get anywhere, but this is very exciting to watch. Actually, thats the other thing I wanted to talk to you about, Lisa says, softly. I think theres something wrong with me and I might be a pervert or something. Mom steps closer with concerning back on her face. What do you mean, dear? What do you think is wrong with you? Lisa is sitting on the bed, naked except for her swimsuit top, with her head down, not making eye contact with Mom. Mom sits down next to her and puts her arm around Lisa. Im sure there is nothing wrong with you and youre certainly not a pervert. Just tell mama whatevers bothering you, okay? Well, you know that Ive been going out with a couple of guys at school but Ive never let any of them go all the way. I love how carefully Lisa is wording this so she wont be lying to Mom. Well I didnt know, but Im awfully d to hear that, Mom says turning toward Lisa and lifting her chin up with her hand. So what is it thats bothering you? Umm I havent let any of them do it, but not because I didnt want to and after our dates Ie home very excited and well um really wet, you know? I can see Mom is smiling but not letting Lisa see that she is. Thats pretty normal, Id say. Theres nothing wrong with that, Mom says, trying to reassure Lisa. Well, Im really excited and I umm you know Masturbate? Mom cuts in. Well as you have seen, it happens to the best of us, dear. Theres nothing wrong with masturbating. Its very natural. It certainly doesnt make you a pervert. But it doesnt seem to help. I dont seem to be able to relieve all the pressure. I touch myself and I just get wetter. But I dont think Im getting an orgasm like you read about in all those Cosmo type magazines. I think theres something wrong with me! Lisa throws herself down on the bed crying. I have to admit, it is quite a show. Who knew my twin sister was such an actress. But wait, Mom is staring at Lisas bare ass jiggling on the bed as she sobs. Lisa, theres nothing wrong with you. Those articles are full of exaggerations and inuracies; theyre trying to sell magazines. Mom is rubbing Lisas back, but her eyes are on her cute, round ass. Does it help you? Do you get relief when you masturbate, Mom? I mean, its been over four months since Daddys been home, youve got to miss being with him, right? Of course, I miss your father, we all do, Mom says, her hand starting to rub across Lisas ass cheeks. No, I mean being with him sexually. You miss that. Isnt that why youre masturbating in the middle of the day, Mom? Does it help? Do you get relief from it? Lisa turns her head and looks at Mom. Moms hand stops rubbing but stays on Lisas firm, round ass cheek. Yes I miss having sex with your father and yes masturbating does help. It releases my sexual tension for a while. Mom is starting to squirm a little and I can see her legs opening and closing slightly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. How long? How long does itst? I need to touch myself all the time. Even right after I finger myself and Im soaking wet, I want to keep touching myself. Whats the secret? What am I missing, Mom? I dont know. Do you just y with your vagina or do you rub your clitoris, too? Mom is getting very ufortable with this discussion but shes in for a real surprise, because Lisa rolls over to show her how she masturbates. Heres what I do, Lisa says as she rolls onto her back, spreads her legs and starts rubbing her fingers up and down her slit. She slips two fingers inside her pussy and starts pumping them in and out. I just do this until it feels like Im cumming, Lisa says. But the perverted part is that I lick my fingers afterwards. I love the taste of my own juice and I get so hot when I taste it. You think thats perverted, dont you? Lisa is still pumping her fingers in and out of her pussy while she looks at Mom. Moms face is flushed and she is staring at Lisa masturbating right next to her. You are not a pervert, Lisa. Im sure a lot of women like the taste of their own juices. I even like Mom stops. She seems to realize shes about to tell Lisa that she likes her own juices, which we already know from our previous spying episode. What Mom? Ohhhh! Lisa is starting to buck her hips up to meet her fingers. Mom is breathing hard and seems mesmerized by Lisas actions. Mom, show me how you do it. Show me how to get off. Lisa takes her fingers from her pussy and scoots around so her pussy is facing Mom on the bed. Do me like you do yourself, mama. Show me how to really get off. Please! I dont know, Lisa, Mom stutters, as she stares at Lisas wet pussy. This isnt appropriate! Please Mom! Lisa pleads. If you dont show me, who will? How am I supposed to learn? Mom hesitates, and then moves her hands towards Lisas pussy. She slowly inserts two fingers inside Lisas wet snatch and uses her other had to massage her clit. I shouldnt be doing this, Lisa. It just doesnt seem right. She starts moving her fingers in and out of Lisas pussy. Heres what you do, Mom says, taking an instructive tone. You need to massage your clitoris as you stimte the inside of your vagina. How does that feel? That feels soooo good, mama. Lisa pants as she humps Moms hand. Mom maniptes her clit between her thumb and her index finger as Lisa moves her hand down and slips her fingers into Moms mouth. Startled at first, the taste works its magic and Mom starts licking the pussy juice off Lisas fingers. Oh baby, what are you doing? Mom says, still sucking Lisas fingers. This isnt right! she breathes. Oh God! You taste so good! Mom moans as she slips her mouth off of Lisas fingers. Slowly lowering her head to within an inch of Lisas sweet pussy, Mom inhales, taking a deep, intoxicating whiff. Hesitantly, she licks a few drops of juice from Lisas pussy lips, savoring the taste. Closing her eyes, Mom tentatively reces her fingers with her tongue,pping up Lisas sweet juices. My cock is rock hard, and Im frantically rubbing it through my swimsuit, as I watch Mom eat Lisas young, hot pussy. Oh my god! Mama, eat my pussy! It feels so good! Oh, mama! Lisa is lifting her ass up off the bed, pushing her mouth into our moms face. Mom has moved her mouth up to Lisas clit and is finger fucking her again. Lisa has pushed her swimsuit top up over her tits and is frantically pulling at her nipples. Oh, mama! Ohh yes! Lisa is bucking wildly now. Ive pulled my cock out of my swimsuit and Im stroking it furiously, while watching the most unbelievable sight Ive ever seen. I never in a million years ever thought I would see my Mom eating my sisters pussy. Im cumming! Im cumming! Oh mama! It feels so good. Im really cumming! Lisa is out of control, in a way that Ive never seen. She is bouncing her ass off the bed, holding the back of Moms head with her hand and really getting off on whatever Mom is doing with her tongue. Mom seems to know exactly what to do when Lisa climaxes. Lisa doesnt yell stop like she usually has to with me. She just falls back on the bed quivering, as Mom licks the juices all around her pussy. My cock explodes and I shoot a huge load of cum on the ground, as Lisa settles down from her orgasm. Jesus, Mom. Ive never felt anything like that! You are amazing. Thank you so much! You are the best Mom in the whole world! Lisa is running her fingers through Moms hair as Mom continuespping up Lisas juices. I dont know about that, Mom says, looking up from between Lisas legs. What kind of mother eats her own daughters pussy? The best kind. It was incredible, Mom, Lisa says, sitting up. Now its my turn. I want to do for you what you just did for me. I cant wait to taste you, Mom. Before Mom can argue or resist, Lisa pushes her back on the bed, pulling her robe open. Lisa spreads Moms legs and stares at Moms neatly shaved pussy. Its beautiful, mama. I bet it tastes wonderful, Lisa whispers as she lowers her mouth and runs her tongue up Moms pussy lips. Oh, baby girl! We shouldnt! Mom moans. This isnt right! I was just showing you how! Moms robe is all the way open and I can see her hard nipples sticking up from her jiggling tits. She pulls her legs up on either side of Lisas head and raises her ass off the bed, pushing her pussy against Lisas hungry mouth. Oh fuck! Just this once, then, Mom pants, lick your mamas pussy! God its been so long and it feels so fucking good! Mom starts massaging her tits and stretching out her nipples. I can feel my cock getting hard again as I fantasize about sucking Moms thick nipples and fucking her pussy. Lisa actually did it! She fucking seduced Mom into eating her pussy and now shes eating Moms pussy. We agreed that I would stay outside until Lisa signals me. I can hardly wait. Ohhh, Yes! Suck my clit, Lisa! Thats it. Oh yeah! Put your fingers inside me. Oh fuck! It feels so good! Mom is really thrashing around on the bed now, swinging her head from side to side and I figure she must be getting close to cumming. Lisa is finger-fucking her while she sucks her clit. Earlier, I had told Lisa about flicking the clit with her tongue while she sucks it with her lips. I imagine thats whats getting Mom off now. Ohhh Fuck! Youre making me cum! Im cumming now! Youre making your mama cum! I watch Mom push her ass way up off the bed, grab Lisas hair and hold her head against her pussy jerking wildly in the throes of her orgasm. Finally, Mom falls back on the bed, letting go of Lisas head. Her tits heave up and down as she tries to catch her breath. Lisa still has her head between Moms legs and I assume shespping up all the sweet syrup that must be running out of Moms cunt. My Virgin Sister 17 Nobody says anything for several minutes. Then, Lisa licks her way up Moms sweat soaked body stopping to suckle her tits and bite her hard, thick nipples. I watch her move up and put her tongue in Moms mouth, while pushing her firm, round tits into Moms plentiful chest and crushing her blonde bush against Moms trimmed, dark mound. My cock is sticking straight out of my swimsuit as I watch my sisters sweet young ass move around, grinding her pussy between Moms legs. With her legs spread wide apart, Mom loops her feet behind Lisas legs, pulling her tighter against her. Their naked bodies rock back and forth as they squeeze their pussies together and suck each others tongues. That was amazing, Mom! I love you so much and you taste so delicious. Thank you. Thank you for doing this with me. Lisa has rolled onto her side next to Mom. Her leg is draped over Mom, with her knee against Moms pussy and she is massaging Moms tits with her hand. Yes it was! Mom says, still panting. I cant believe we did that. You were fantastic, baby girl. Shes still catching her breath. But as good as you were, Mom says, stroking Lisas hair with her hand. I would do anything right now for a hard cock. Lisa raises her head and looks at Mom, smiling. She raises her hand off Moms tits and gives me a thumbs-up that Mom cant see. Thats our signal and I head into the house. Ill be right back, Mom, I hear Lisa say through the phone, as I open the sliding ss door. I meet Lisa in the hallway and she smiles when she sees the tent my cock is making in my swimsuit. Take those off, she says, pointing to my swimming trunks. This is the moment weve all been waiting for. I drop my trunks on the floor and Lisa wraps her hand around my rigid cock, leading me into Moms bedroom. How about this one? Lisa asks Mom, as she leads me over to the bed by my cock. Lisa is grinning from ear to ear and Mom cant take her eyes off my hard cock. Mom is lying on the bed, starring at us with her mouth open, not saying anything. She furls her brow, shifting her eyes from me to Lisa, obviously trying toe to grips with all of this. Eventually a smilees to her lips and she uses us of setting her up. You two nned this whole thing, didnt you? she says, reaching over and taking my cock from Lisas hand. She pulls me closer to the bed, positioning my cock inches from her face. Youve been teasing me with this for a couple of weeks now, Mom sighs. You better be ready to use it, she says, wrapping her lips around my cock and sucking the head into her warm mouth. Oh yeah! I groan. My own mother is sucking my fucking cock! Oh fuck! Standing next to the bed, I eagerly pump in and out of Moms experienced mouth. Shes licking and sucking my cock, stroking her hand up and down my shaft and massaging my balls. Its like a dreame true when I see Lisa start sucking Moms tits and ying with her pussy. Ive always fantasized what a threesome would be like, but I never believed it would be with my sister and my mother.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Weve got a fantasy to live out here, Mom, Lisa says. Let Jack join me on the bed so we can each suck one of your tits. Mom looks up at me questioningly as she continues stroking and sucking my cock. Sure, I say, shrugging, we can continue thister. I reluctantly pull my throbbing cock from Moms wet mouth and climb on the bed next to her. Taking her right tit in my hand I wrap my lips around her thick nipple, while Lisa continues sucking on her left tit. Lisa has her fingers in Moms pussy, so I start ying with her clit, rolling it between my finger and my thumb. Ohhh yeah! My babies! What are you guys doing to your mother? Yes! Bite my nipples, squeeze my clit, oh my god! Mom is humping against our hands while Lisa and I watch each other suckle at our mothers breasts. I watch Lisa bite Moms nipple and pull it with her teeth, stretching it out about an inch. I do the same with her other nipple. Jack I need you to put that hard cock inside my pussy right now! Mom yells. Lisa moves over and I climb on top of Mom sliding my cock between her legs. Her pussy is soaked and I glide right in and start pumping in and out of her. Mom isnt as tight as Lisa, but shes doing something with her pussy muscles and her hips that feels amazing around my hard cock. Faster, Jack! Fuck me harder and faster! Mom yells, reminding me a lot of Lisa and I wrap my arms behind her legs pulling them up, as I pound into her. Ive got Moms legs in the air and Im on my knees hammering into her hot, throbbing pussy. Lisa lies down behind me, pushing her head up between my legs and licking my balls. She moves her tongue up to the base of my cock and is licking Moms juices off my cock as m it in and out of Moms pussy. I dont know how long I can take this before Ill explode. Oh yeah! Lick my asshole! Oh Fuck! That is fucking wonderful! Oh baby girl, what youre doing! Lisa obviously has started licking from Moms asshole, up to the bottom of her pussy and along my pumping shaft. Oh! Stick it in. Stick your tongue in my ass! Yeah! Just like that! Mom is panting and thrashing around on the bed, her lust discing any inhibitions about fucking her children. Im cumming! Jack, keep it up! Im cumming sooo hard! Lisa must have her tongue buried in Moms asshole, because I dont feel it anymore. Instead I feel a finger rubbing up and down the crack of my ass. Just as Mom starts cumming, Lisa holds my balls with her hand and starts rolling them gently around while she pushes a wet finger into my asshole. Immediately, my cock explodes inside Moms pussy and I jerk violently, shooting load after load of cum deep inside her burning hole. I feel her pussy muscles pulsating around my cock, as Lisa moves her head and hands out of the way so we can settle back down on the bed. Im lying on top of Mom enjoying the rise and fall of her tits against my chest, as we both gasp air into our lungs. Lisa is rubbing my back and running her hand lightly over my ass cheeks. She moves her head over and starts kissing, licking and biting my ass. I feel my cock stir inside of Moms pussy. Lisa continues nibbling at my ass, pushing her tongue in my asshole. Shes massaging my balls and tonguing my ass while Im lying on top of Mom, my cock buried deep in her soggy pussy. I start moving my hips around, sliding my stiffening cock in and out a little bit. Already? My, you are something, Jack, Mom says, pushing her tongue between my lips and kissing me passionately. She flexes her pussy muscles, massaging my cock as it moves in and out a little farther. If you knew what your daughter was doing, youd understand why Im recovering already, Mom. Shes tonguing my asshole and massaging my balls. I cant help but get hard again. My arent you two the adventurous ones. I suppose youve been fucking each other for a while, havent you? Mom looks me in the eye as she asks this. Yes we have, Mom. It started off kind of innocent, but we really love each other, and once we started fucking, we couldnt stop. Im pumping in and out of her a lot faster now and Lisa is still working her magic on my balls and my ass. She is alternating between tonguing my asshole and biting my ass cheeks, and its driving me crazy. Lisa, your brother is doing just fine now. Come up here and let your mother suck your pussy while your brother fucks me. You have the sweetest pussy juice I have ever tasted. Tasted a lot of pussy, have you, Mom? I ask, as Lisa moves toward the head of the bed to straddle Moms face. That is none of your business, young man, Mom says with a smile, bouncing her hips off the bed to meet the thrusts of my cock. Wait this isnt working. Stop a minute, Jack. Let me turn over. I pull out and move back, while Mom rolls over and gets up on all fours. I push my cock into her pussy from behind, as Lisa lies down under Moms head, positioning her pussy under Moms face. Mom buries her face in Lisas pussy, while I pound her from behind, holding her hips with my hands. Oh mama! Yes! That feels so good! Lisa moans. I m harder into Moms pussy, pushing her face against Lisas snatch with every downward thrust of my cock. This is unfuckingbelievable! Im fucking my mother from behind as she goes down on my twin sister. It doesnt get any better than this. At least thats what I think until Mom pulls her head up from Lisas pussy and looks over her shoulder at me. Put it in my ass, Jack, she says, I want you to fuck my ass. Oh my god! I pull my hard cock out of my mothers dripping, wet pussy and put the head against her tight round asshole. Just push it in, Jack. Push it slowly up my ass. I havent been fucked in my ass in years, Jack. Just push my ass cheeks apart and take it slowly. I want it in there so bad. Mom lowers her head back into Lisas pussy and I slide my well-lubricated cock up inside my mothers ass. I slip the head in and I feel her ass tighten around it. I keep pushing with short pumping motions until Ive buried my entire cock inside my mothers ass. It is so tight I just hold it there for a minute. My Virgin Sister 18 Fuck me, Jack. Fuck my ass. Your cock feels so good inside my ass. Fuck me in the ass, Jack! I start pumping in and out of my mothers tight asshole, going faster and faster until Im mming into her. Ohhh yeah, Jack, m your balls up against my pussy like that. That feels so fucking good! Mom moans, continuing to eat Lisas pussy. I cant believe youre fucking Mom in the ass while shes eating me, Jack! How does it feel? Lisa is smiling at me, pinching and pulling her own nipples as Mom eats her out. It feels incredible. Her ass is tighter than your pussy, Sis, and I didnt think anything would be tighter than that! Im watching my sister squirm around, pulling hard on her nipples, as I hear Moms tongue slurping up her pussy juices. Can we alle together, do you think? I only ask because Im getting ready to shoot my load up Moms ass. Mom is eating Lisa furiously, rubbing her thumb across Lisas clit and rubbing her own clit with her other hand, while I m my hard cock in and out of her ass. Im cumming, Jack. Dont stop. Im going to cum so hard! Mom is rubbing her clit and mming her ass back against my cock, while Im hammering her as hard as I can. Me too, Mom! Thats perfect. Just what youre doing there! Oh god, Im cumming! Lisa yells just as I shoot my second load of cum inside my mother, this one deep inside her ass. Lisa is holding Moms face tightly against her pussy, while Im jerking violently in her asshole. I feel Mom shudder then rx as her own orgasm rolls over her. We sort of fall in a heap on the bed, Moms face in Lisas crotch and my cock slipping from Moms ass with a popping sound.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lets rest for a while, Mom says, panting, then I want to watch you fuck your sister, Jack. We only have a month until your father gets home and I want to make the most of it. We do make the most of the next month. We fuck, suck and daisy chain in every conceivable position. I fuck Mom or Lisa while they eat each other. One of them sucks me while I eat the other one. We all sleep in Moms king-sized bed, with me usually sandwiched between their sexy naked bodies. Mom and Lisa both have voracious sexual appetites and I quite frequently wake up with one of them sucking my cock. I fuck Mom before she goes to work, then Lisa and I fuck all day and are waiting to ravage Moms body when she gets home. Lisa introduces Mom to the harness, and Mom teaches us a few things, too. Mom says its the best sex shes ever had and suddenly we arent looking forward to dad getting home. Mom makes Lisa and I promise not to mention any of this to dad or do anything to make him suspicious. We agree, but we are all pretty frustrated within a week after he gets home. In September, Lisa and I move up to Los Angeles to attend college. Mom convinces Dad that its better for us to live in an apartment off campus than to be in the co-ed dorms. She rents us a two bedroom furnished apartment close to the campus. For appearance purposes, we maintain separate bedrooms but Lisa and I sleep together every night. Mom visits every other weekend and we pick up right where we left off. Momins that weve ruined her for anything but three-way sex and she always has something new she wants to try. She says dad has always been a wham-bam thank-you man, who satisfies himself, then rolls over and goes to sleep. She confides that the vibrator isnt just for when hes at sea. She tells us her sexual appetite has been dormant for a long time, but now that weve awakened it, she has proven to be as adventurous a sexual experimenter as Lisa. Between the two of them we have experimented with everything from homemade porn videos to mild forms of bondage and even butt plugs. There is nothing they wont try, which is all right with me. Im just living out my fantasies. A Black Woman’s Fantasy 1 I love pornography. I regrly download videos and pictures from the Inte and love reading erotic stories. I am particrly drawn to pictures of ck women with their chocte brown skin, nearly ck nipples and velvety pubic hair. I am a white male in my thirties and have never been with a ck woman. Ive been married for about ten years and my wife and I enjoy an adventurous sex life. She gets turned on watching x-rated movies and reading erotica as much as I do, but doesnt understand my fascination with dark skinned women.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I work as an analyst for a securitiespany and my wife is awyer specializing in corporate mergers. She travels a lot and is frequently out of town for several days at a time. Whenever shes gone, I surf the web or use my file-sharing program to search for pictures and videos of beautiful ck women. Most of the models on the web sites Ive found look like junkie whores instead of models. Where are the gorgeous ck babes? I have this fantasy of taking matters into my own hands and inviting a young ck female over to the house for a photo shoot. My wife worked her way throughw school as a photographer and still has all the camera equipment, lights and backdrops. My ultimate fantasy is that the photo shoot leads to hot sex with a beautiful, young ck woman. The current star of my fantasies is Katrina, a sexy, ck, 18 year old intern working in our office for the summer. She is the daughter of one of my clients and this is her third summer working for us. She sorts the mail, does filing and general clerical duties for the analysts working on my floor and we interact frequently with good rapport. She is a knockout. She has shiny ck hair hanging down to her shoulders, beautiful big brown eyes set between high cheek bones and a smile made more inviting by a thick, pouty lower lip. Shes about 5 8 with long shapely legs usually covered with ck nylons. She wears short skirts that fit tightly across her round ass cheeks that gently curve up to her slender waist. Her ample breasts push out her clinging tops creating perfectly round orbs high on her chest. Everyday I watch her push the mail cart through the hallways and imagine caressing her naked ass or sucking on her ck nipples. I fantasize taking her home with me and photographing her in a variety of lewd positions before pounding my hard cock into her tight, young pussy. I have to stay behind my desk whenever shes around to hide the bulge in my pants. Hey, Mr. C, Ive got a few envelopes for you today. Looks like some papers to sign do you want me to wait for them? Katrina has walked into my office with the mail. Shes wearing a white blouse with the top two buttons undone giving me a generous view of the top of her tits as they disappear into a ck,ce bra. Shes wearing a gray skirt with a pink belt cinched across her t stomach. That would be great, Kat. It should only take a minute or two, have a seat. I motion her to one of the chairs across from my desk. She sits down, her skirt riding halfway up her thigh even before she crosses her legs. Im trying not to leer at her as I open the man envelope. All ready for college? I ask, When do you leave us this time? Im staring at her lovely legs as I sign on the designated lines on the documents. I watch her uncross her legs and catch a glimpse of bare thigh above her ck nylons. Three more weeks, then Im a college freshman. My dads driving me up to school and staying the weekend to help me get settled. Im going to miss it here. Her smile is captivating and it pulls my eyes away from her legs. Well be the ones missing you, Kat. Youll be too busy studying and partying and living the coed life to miss us. I almost envy you, although I must admit there are aspects of my college days that I wouldnt want to relive. I sayughingly. Really? Like what? Katrina asks, leaning forward to listen to my answer. Her blouse gapes open on one side giving me a clear view of most of her left tit. I am awestruck at the sight of this smooth, milk chocte colored globe and my cock reacts ordingly creating an even bigger bulge in my pants. Well, for some of us the freedom of being away from home for the first time was a little more independence than we could handle. Lets just say that my first couple of semesters didnt make my parents proud. My mouth is dry and Im hiding a raging hard on as I finish signing the papers. Its not the head on my shoulders thats driving my actions when I impulsively ask Katrina to have lunch with me. I suppose you should deliver the rest of the mail rather than sit her and chat with me. Would you like to continue our conversation over lunch? I usually just go downstairs to the deli, what do you say? I ask, as I finish addressing the envelope and hand it to her. That would be fun, Mr. C. Katrina gives me a dazzling smile, stands up and walks toward the door. I get my break at twelve, okay? Perfect I say, Ill meet you there. I watch her firm, round ass swish back and forth as she pushes the mail cart down the hallway away from my office. Its eleven-thirty and I dont get any work done for the next half hour as I plot how to make my fantasye true. I realize that I need a scapegoat to avoid being seen as a dirty old man when I propose a photo session to Katrina. My idea actually seems usible by the time I reach the elevator and push the button for the first floor. Katrina is waiting for me at a booth in the corner, reading the menu when I arrive. I sit across from her and thank her for having lunch with me. No. Thank you, Mr. C. Being the only intern in an office of executives and assistants, I usually eat alone. This is a real treat for me. Katrina is sharing that intoxicating smile with me again and this time her whole face is lit up in a smile that extends up to the sparkle in her eyes. I definitely want to capture this girl on film or I should say on memory card. A beautiful girl like you should never have to eat alone. I say, reading the specials on the menu. Why Mr. C. Are you flirting with me? Sheughs, yfully batting her eyshes at me. Its not everyday a girl gets invited to lunch by a handsome executive. Why Katrina, are you flirting with me? Iugh. If so, you should probably drop the Mr. C and just call me Chris, okay? Okay, Chris and please keep calling me Kat, all my friends do. The waiteres by and we both order sds and ice tea. After the waiter brings our drinks and some bread, I decide to broach the subject of my fantasy. Katrina, I mean Kat. Theres something I want to ask you, but Im afraid I might offend you or lessen your opinion of me by asking it. Im looking directly in her eyes and wait for a response. Nothing would lessen my opinion of you, Chris. Youre the nicest person in the whole office. My daddy speaks very highly of you. Just ask me whatever you want. Well, this isnt something I would ever want your father to know about. So what Id like to do is ask the question, but if youre offended or ufortable, we can forget I ever asked it and get back to discussing college life. Is that alright with you? Wow, you really have me intrigued now. I cant wait to hear what this mystery question is so Ill agree to your terms, but I doubt Ill be offended by anything that you say. Katrina is smiling again and leans forward in her seat. My eyes are again drawn to her milk chocte cleavage visible through her gaping blouse. I have a photography business that I work at part time out of my house for a select group of clients with specific requests. I speak slowly and stress the specific requests. I photograph models and provide pictures to my clients strictly for their individual use. This is where the client bes the scapegoat for my own desires. Its not me its the client that wants these pictures. And these pictures. I assume they are nudes or semi-nudes. Katrina seems more curious than offended. This could go better than I thought. Yes. My clients provide specific requests including the models age, appearance and even the exact poses they want. Sometimes they request video, but usually its just still photographs. Now for the question. I pause and take a bite of my sd. Yes, I can hardly wait for the big, mystery question. I have to say that youve already taken me by surprise. I can only imagine whates next. Katrina picks up her ss of ice tea, her big brown eyes smiling up at me as she sucks the ice tea through the straw. I have a client who has requested pictures of a young, ck woman. He specifically wants an 18 year old who is not a professional model and has not previously posed nude for anyone. That means I cant rely on my usual sources and I dont know any young, ck women besides you. So I thought there might be a remote chance that you would know someone willing to do this. The pay is quite lucrative but she would have to be very attractive. Maybe not as beautiful as you are, but as close to your look as possible. There thats the question. If it offends you, please ept my apology and well forget I even asked it. I stop talking and look at her. She has her head titled to the side and is studying me intently. I dip some bread in the sd dressing left on my te and take a bite, still looking at Katrina. How lucrative? Katrina asks, raising her eyebrow and speaking slowly. I usually pay $500 per four hour session. It normally takes one or two sessions to get all the required pictures. Anyone you suggest, I would have to interview and make sure they have all the qualifications. I had decided before lunch that Katrina naked in my bed was worth $1, 000. I could see on her face that she was considering it. It took a few minutes before she spoke. Would I do? Do I meet the qualifications for your photographs? Shes looking at me coyly and Im trying not to show how excited I am by her answer. Are you serious? I really wasnt thinking of you for this. What would your father think? Im not sure this is a good idea, Kat. My god! I may actually see this young ck teenager naked on my bed before the week is out. My wife is going out of town day after tomorrow and will be gone for four days. The timing couldnt be more perfect. A Black Woman’s Fantasy 2 First of all, its not something I would tell my father and I dont think you should either. He doesnt know about your photography business, does he? Hes not one of your clients is he? Suddenly the conversation takes an unexpected twist and Katrina is looking at me intently. No, your father doesnt know about it and is not one of my clients. I answer her honestly. Of course, there arent any clients so how could he be? Okay. Secondly, Im 18 years old, can think for myself and I think it might be fun. You didnt answer whether I would qualify. Well. If were going to pursue this I have to ask you a few more questions. First, though, I want you to understand these are very intimate photographs with some extreme close ups that you might find embarrassing, Kat. Chris, Ive never done anything like this, but I trust you. Just knowing the kind of person you are, I expect that you do whatever it takes to set your models at ease. Im okay with the types of pictures youre talking about. What are the questions?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. My cock is pushing hard against my zipper as I contemte the questions I want to ask, especially since Im making this up as I go. Okay, first, are you a virgin? No. Yes! First hurdle cleared. Thats all I care about but I ask a few more questions to make it seem realistic. Okay. Do you have any birth marks, blemishes or tattoos that I should know about before we start taking pictures? Im again staring at her cleavage. Hmm. Lets see. I have a small tattoo on the inside of my ankle, but aside from that, nothing. I get a quick sh of upper thigh and ck panties when she lifts her leg up to show me her tattoo. I can barely see a small flower through her nylons. Okay, no problem. Are you trimmed,pletely shaved or natural? I ask, looking directly into her sexy, brown eyes. What? Oh that! Shesughing as she tells me, Trimmed, I guess. I do trim it, but I dont shave down there. Perfect. Whats your bra size, Kat. Im just curious about this and Im trying to make it seem like there is specific criteria. 36C. Wow. Your client requests a specific bra size? Katrina has gotten past her initial apprehension and is now very intent on meeting the clients criteria. No. But once Ive found a model, I e-mail the specifics for approval before we do the photo shoot. Im trying to sound very businesslike while by heart is pounding in my chest and my cock is throbbing in my pants. There is no doubt, my client will approve of you. Umm. Tell me again how these pictures are going to be used. Im not going to show up in some sleazy magazine or all over the Inte am I? Katrina is starting to think through the ramifications of what shes agreed to do and Im afraid shes going to back out. Absolutely not. First of all, I know this client and he keeps pictures strictly for his own personal enjoyment. Secondly, I have a written contract with each of my clients that forbids publication or distribution of any of my photographs. I retain the copywrite for all of my pictures, which makes the contract legally binding. I can guarantee you there is nothing to worry about. I reassure her with a lot of bullshit, but she seems to be buying it. Nothing to worry about except having my trimmed, not shaved, private area and my 36C breasts photographed close up for some unnamed client to gawk at while he. while he. whatever he does while hes gawking. She settles back in the booth,ughing while she says this and I watch her tits gently bounce with herughter. Basically, yes. Are you still up for it? I ask. I certainly am, my cock is especially up for it. Sure, why not. When do we do this? she asks. When is your next day off that you dont have anything nned? I know she doesnt work on Thursday, which is my wifes first day out of town. Im off Thursday, is that too soon? she asks. Nothing could be too soon for me. I can hardly breathe as I once again assume a businesslike tone. Thursday would work well. We can start early, around 9 a. m. and see how far we get. I am amazed at how far Ive already gotten with my fantasy and expect I will get a lot farther on Thursday. Now, we have to talk about wardrobe for the shoot. I can supply wardrobe if necessary, but Ive found that its more effective if you can wear your own clothes. The fit will be right and we dont have to waste time making adjustments. The client wants three different series of photographs, a conservative school girl look, a sexy, street look and a seductive bedroom look. I tick off each of these on my fingers as I describe them. Each series will consist of you posing in various stages of undress. The schoolgirl look should be a conservative skirt and blouse with in white bra and cotton brief panties. The sexy look will be a tight, short skirt and sleeveless blouse or tank top withce bra, sexy nylons and a thong. The seductive look is a sheer nightgown or negligee with matching panties or thong and no bra. Which of these can you bring and which will you need me to supply? I ask her in my most disassociated, businesslike tone. Well I think I have skirts and tops for both the school girl and street girl look. I dont have any white underwear, I mainly have ck and purple. She startsughing, You know, its weird. I dont mind telling you whether Im shaved or not, but talking about what type of panties I own is embarrassing. Thats really weird. I startughing with her, Its true. Some of my models are more shy exposing their underwear than when they are posing totally nude. How about the rest of the clothing. Im starting to sound like Ive been doing this for years. I have a ck thong and a ckce bra. She nces down and I get the impression shes talking about what shes wearing right now. My cock reacts to the image of her sitting there in a thong under her short, tight skirt. What else do we need? A sheer nightgown. I answer without intonation, wondering whether this lovely young teenager owns any sexy nightwear. I have a baby doll, but Im not sure how sheer it is. Its pink with little frills around it. Shes using her hands to show me where the frills are around her hips and just below her tits. I look at her and ask indifferently, Do your nipples show through when you wear it. It has to leave almost nothing to the imagination. I cant help but look right at her tits when I ask her this and I might be imagining it, but I think I see her the points of her nipples pushing at her blouse. Could this conversation be having the same effect on her that it is on me? Well, I uh no. I dont think you can see that much. She is flustered and I see her blush for the first time. Herplexion seems to have taken on a dark brown glowpared with the light brown coloring it had a minute ago. She takes a deep breath and I watch her breasts swell under her blouse and I definitely see the outline of her nipples in the white fabric. This girl is getting turned on from our conversation. Okay, well bring it anyway and well see. How about if I give you money to get the white bra and panties and Ill take care of the negligee? Sure thatll work. She smiles at me. Youll need to bring your make up. For the schoolgirl look, Ill shoot you very naturally without much make up but for the sexy street look youll need some bright lipstick and some eyeliner to match your outfit. For the seductive, bedroom look youll need more subtle shades of eyeliner and lipstick, okay? Yeah. Ive got all that, no problem. Shes recovered from her embarrassment and is leaning forward again, engaged in the conversation as if we were nning a field trip to a museum instead of a naked photo shoot in my bedroom. Good. Im excited that youre going to do this. Stop by my office before you leave today and Ill give you directions to my house. I stand up while shes leaning over the side of the bench to retrieve her purse from the floor. The front of her blouse spreads open as she bends down and her bra cup hangs about a half inch away from her body. I can see most of her soft chocte colored breast, and about half of her ck nipple with its surrounding are before she sits up. I turn toward the door before she can see the bulge in the front of my pants. This is just a tease for what Ill see on Thursday. When Katrina brings the afternoon mail I give her my address, some shopping money and tell her to wear the schoolgirl outfit when shees over Thursday and well start with that. Wednesday night, after my wife leaves for the airport I set up the camera equipment in the guest room. The feminine d?cor in our guest room will make a great ce to do the photo shoot. I also go to the Lingerie shop at the mall and get a sheer pink teddy with matching thong for the bedroom shoot. Im so excited that I can hardly sleep. Katrina rings the doorbell right at nine oclock Thursday morning. I lead her down the hall and detect a bit of nervousness as we stow her make-up and extra clothes in the guest bathroom. I realize that Im going to have to take it real slow and help her rx. My n is to get her so heated up during the photo shoot that she wants me to fuck her. Worse case scenario I get great pictures of her naked body. I have herplete a release form that I createdst night in Microsoft Word then exin to her what well be doing. A Black Woman’s Fantasy 3 Were going to shoot you in various stages of undress in the schoolgirl outfit and then do the same for the sexy, street look. Well save the nude shots and do them all together, finishing with the negligee shot. Okay? Sure what do you want me to do first? Shes like a student on the first day of school, all wide-eyed and eager but extremely nervous. Just stand between the bed and the dresser and let me get some shots of you fully dressed. Just smile and strike some poses. Ill shoot and give you direction, as needed. Shes wearing a in white top tucked into a pleated brown skirt, socks and saddle shoes. I cant believe how much like a high school girl she looks. Even without make up her face is beautiful and shes giving me one of her most dazzling smiles. I take a few shots, as she turns left then right, standing as she thinks a model would. I help her pose, moving her chin up, adjusting the position of her arms, just touching her a lot so she feels its a natural part of the photo shoot. Okay, now turn around, bend over, lift up your skirt and show me your panties. Im starting to think about how slowly Im going to undress her. Katrina turns around and lifts up the back of her skirt showing me her schoolgirl cotton briefs. Okay, look back at me over your shoulder and smile. Even with sexless schoolgirl panties, her ass is perfect. I study her shapely thighs as I shoot a few pictures. Her milk chocte coloring gradually bes darker brown up towards her ass. I cant wait to see her dark, round cheeks when she removes her panties. Youre doing great! Now, lets lose the blouse. Katrina takes her blouse off and I pose her for a few shots then have her remove her skirt. Shes standing before me in her in white bra and panties, trying to figure out what to do with her arms and looking very nervous. My cock is starting to push against the zipper of my shorts as I walk over to pose her. Close up I can see the hint of her dark bush under the white cotton panties and notice how dark brown her skin is from her naval down into her panties. I take a variety of shots of her standing, bending over and lying down on the bed before asking her to remove her bra. My cockes to full attention with the first sight of her gorgeous tits. Her ck nipples and ares stand out in stark contrast to the light chocte color of the rest of her skin. I go for a closer look under the guise of helping her pose, the bulge in my pants couldnt be more obvious. Theyre perfect, I tell her. Now, just hold them up with your hands like youre offering them to me. She reaches her hands under her breasts, lifts her tits, squeezing them slightly and pushing the nipples out toward me. I adjust her hold on her breasts so she isnt squeezing them so tightly. I rece her hand with mine to show her how I want her to hold her beautiful tits. My cock is so hard now that I can probably cum in my pants without even touching it. Im doing my best to maintain an air of professionalism, while Im slowly undressing and touching this lovely ck goddess. Good, now smile. I tell her as I snap some more pictures. I again shoot a variety of poses, front and side views, bending forward on the bed with her tits hanging down and lying on the bed with her legs spread. Okay, now, slip your hand inside your panties and put an oh that feels so good expression on your face. Sheughs nervously as she slides her hand down in her panties and tries for a dreamy look, but cant hold it without cracking up. Im sorry, she says, stillughing, Its just kind of a weird pose. I mean I guess I can see why someone might want it, but its just seems funny to me. Its okay. I reassure her. Youre not the first model whos had trouble holding character during specific poses. I sit next to her on the bed and adjust the position of her legs, then straighten her panties over her hand. What if you actually put your finger inside your vagina. I say, thinking vagina sounds more professional than pussy. That might help you imagine what the client is looking at when he sees you in this pose. She blushes from her neck all the to her forehead, but I see her hand move around inside her panties and she lifts her knees slightly, pushing her finger inside her pussy. What do you think? I ask, Can you hold that for a couple of pictures? Her face is flushed with embarrassment but she nods her head and I go back to the camera with my cock about to bust out of my shorts. Next, I pose her kneeling on the bed, her panties down just enough to show her thick, ck triangle of hair. Lastly, I turn her around and shoot her from the back with her panties just below her beautiful ck ass cheeks. Okay, wardrobe change. Its time for your sexy street outfit. How are you doing, Kat? Do you need a break? Something to drink? No, Im fine. She says, getting off the bed and heading for the guest bathroom. She doesnt bother closing the door, since shes been practically naked for thest twenty minutes. I wonder what itll feel like seeing you at work tomorrow when I know youve seen me naked like this. She says loudly, leaning out the bathroom door as she puts on her ckce bra. Do you think itll be weird? Would you feel weird if you knew Id seen you naked? This might be just the opportunity Ive been waiting for. Thinking on my feet, I say, Its funny, a couple of my models insist that Im naked when Im photographing them. They say they like to see my physical reaction to their poses. I think they just want to even things out. I didnt know that was an option. Katrina says from the bathroom. I think thats a great idea. Will you do it? She asks. What? Get naked for this next shoot? I ask, watching her pull her tank top over herce bra and zip up her skirt. Yes. I think Id like that. She says, smiling at me as she walks back into the bedroom. Her sexy street outfit looks like a sailors wet dream. Her shiny gold tank top is clinging to her stomach while the scoop neck stretches tightly across her tits leaving an ample amount of cleavage. Her tight ck skirt outlines her perfect ass, stopping just below her cheeks to expose most of her ck nylon covered legs. Okay. I say, taking my shirt off. Just be warned that you are exposing yourself to my natural reaction to your beautiful body. Looks more like youre the one exposing yourself. Sheughs, watching me remove my shorts and boxers, leaving mepletely naked, my 8 cock, sticking straight out in front of me. Dont say I didnt warn you. Iugh. Katrinaughs again and says, Be careful where you swing that thing, Chris, you could get hurt. Either the sexy outfit or the fact that Im exposing my hard cock is having a positive affect on Katrina. The nervousness is gone and she actually seems yful. I walk her through all the same poses that we did with the schoolgirl outfit. I continue to help her pose, touching her as much as I can. Im pleased to see that she spends a great deal of the shoot staring at my cock, unless I specifically ask her to look at the camera. When she gets down to just her thong my cock is throbbing. I have her bending over, smiling over her shoulder at the camera and I put my hand on the inside of her thigh, telling her to spread her legs a little wider. I brush an imaginary speck off her ass and adjust her thong. Her dark brown, almost ck, ass checks are about 3 from the end of my rigid cock and I fantasize sliding it inside her hot, young pussy. Hey, keep that thing away from me. She teases, It looks dangerous. You should talk. I answer, Your sexy ass looks dangerous to me! Iugh and am tempted to smack her yfully on the ass, but resist, biding my time. Let me get this shot, then we can take a break before the nude shots. We finish the shot and I direct her to one of the soft chairs along the far wall. Have a seat and Ill get us something to drink. I bring lemonade and pastries from the kitchen and set them on the table between the chairs and sit opposite her. What do you think, so far, Kat? Is it what you expected? I ask her, taking a drink of lemonade and studying her bare flesh while she takes a bite of pastry. Im enamored with the subtle changes in her skin color across her stomach and thighs and her dark, almost ck nipples perched on the front of her breasts. The hardness in my cock hasnt receded one bit and its sticking straight up, almost pointing at her as we talk. Its kind of like I expected, I guess. It still seems kind of unreal, sitting here talking normally, like we would if we were at work except that were naked.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Well, technically you arent exactly naked, you still have your thong on. Iugh. But well fix that in a minute. What does your wife think about you doing this type of photography? She asks, her eyes focused on my aroused cock. Doesnt she get jealous? Well, my wife is in the same situation as your father when ites to my photography. She doesnt know about this. Shes out of town right now. She smiles and just sits there drinking her lemonade. Chris, do you think I can see some of the other pictures youve taken sometime, you know, of the other models? She shifts in her chair turning towards me and I watch the gentle motion of her breasts as she moves. Thats not really a good idea, Kat. You wouldnt want me showing your pictures to them would you? I ask. No. I guess not. She answers, then asks another question, What about you, Chris? Do you ever go back and look at the pictures youve taken? You know,ter on maybe when your wifes out of town? Shes looking at me with a mischievous smile on her lips, her eyes dropping to myp where my cock is pointing at her. Would it bother you if I wanted to look at your pictures, Kat? I ask, smiling at her. Its no secret that Im turned on by looking at your beautiful body. Iugh, looking down at my fully erect cock then back at her face. A Black Woman’s Fantasy 4 Sheughs too and says, I think I might actually find that ttering. Shes again starring at my cock. Shes finished her lemonade and I tell her its time to resume our session. I have her remove the thong and I get my first real look at her young pussy. I pose her lying on the bed on her side with her elbow down and her hand supporting her head. With her left leg bent exposing her pussy to the camera, I make quite a production out of posing her and getting everything just right. I even run ab through her triangr patch of velvet, ck pubic hair. I take the camera from the tri-pod and hand hold it for some close-up shots. Her thick ck lips are closed creating a thin slit down the length of her pussy. I take a couple of shots, and then with my fingers, I spread them apart about a half an inch exposing the pink entrance to her pussy. Her lips are wet with juice and hot to the touch. Katrina gasps when she feels my hand touch her pussy lips and lets out a little audible, ohhhh. She doesnt say anything else so Im ready to move this to the next level. Okay, now I need some shots of your fully erect nipples. Some of my models use ice cubes to make their nipples hard, some pinch and twist them between their fingers and a few prefer a more natural approach, asking me to make their nipples hard for them. Whats your preference, youngdy? I ask as if its the most innocent question in the world. Hmmm, she says, definitely no ice cubes. I watch her nce at her tits and then up at me with my hard cock pointing right at her. She lifts her breasts with her hands offering them to me exactly like she did in the earlier pose. You do it, She says, smiling seductively. This is what Ive been waiting for all morning. Im going to suck those, thick, ck nipples and caress her soft, round tits. I move onto the bed, lean my head down and suck her right nipple inside my mouth. I wrap my hand around as much of her breast as I can, squeezing it gently while I suck her nipple. I nibble on it and lick around the 2 ck are then take the nipple between my teeth and flick my tongue across the tip. She lets out a low moan andys her head back on the bed, clearly enjoying the sensations. I suck and bite and nibble until her nipple is rock hard and sticking out about half an inch from her tit. I switch to her left nipple and do the same thing. Im using both hands now, continuing to massage her right tit as I minister to her left nipple. When both of her nipples are fully erect, I lean up on my knees and grab the camera. Mmmmm, that was nice. She says through half-closed eyes, as I shoot close-up pictures of her tits with their hard, ck nipples sticking straight up in the air. Much better than ice cubes, Im sure. She says, smiling. d to be of service. I answer, You have very lovely tits and I thoroughly enjoyed making your nipples hard. Funny, I thought they were already pretty hard before you started. Sheughs, But I guess I underestimated your capabilities. Just dont let it happen again. I tease. Which brings me to our next project. I tell her smiling, I need to shoot your pussy when its fully aroused, just before an orgasm. Let me guess, you are again offering your services to help get me fully aroused? She seems amused. This is a hell of a job youve got here Chris. Not only do you get to gawk at naked women all day, you give them a choice of letting you watch them y with themselves or allowing you to do it for them. My only question is why do you only do it part time? shesughing when she says this, but rolls onto her back and spreads her legs. Im certainly not going to masturbate in front of you, so I guess youre stuck with the chore of getting me aroused. I look at her lying spread eagle on the bed, her pussy lips glistening from her juices indicating that she is already pretty aroused. Her taut nipples are pointing straight up at the ceiling. Shes staring at me as I move my head between her sexy, dark colored thighs and lick one long stroke up the inside of her puffy ck pussy lips. I repeat the stroke a couple more times before burying my tongue deep inside her wet, hot pussy. Oh, my god. She moans, No one has ever used their tongue on me before. Shes lifting her ass off the bed and pushing her pussy into my face, pulling my tongue deeper into her hole. Youre kidding, right? You dont know what youve been missing. I tell her as I take a breath, and attack her pussy more vigorously than before. Im eating her delicious pussy,pping up her sweet syrup while shes bucking her hips up off the bed, crushing my face into her thick velvety pussy hair. Her scent is intoxicating and Im getting high on the taste of her. I could eat her all day, but I want to stop just before she cums to take pictures. Shes bucking wildly now, jerking her hips against my face and sucking my tongue into her hot, steamy hole. I lift my head and look at her face. Shes staring at me bewildered. What? Why did you stop? She moans. I was just about to. Her voice trails off as she sees me getting the camera. You stopped to take pictures? Im about to have this wonderful orgasm and you stop to take frickin pictures? She is panting and Im enjoying the rise and fall of her beautiful breasts with their fully erect nipples. I move the camera between her legs and start snapping pictures of her sopping, wet cunt. I move her pussy lips around, like Im posing them and she lets out another series of moans, then expletives about what I can do with the camera.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The pictures are why were here, right? I ask her, knowing that were really past all that now. She doesnt answer me. Want to know what the next shot is? I ask, teasingly. I think you might like it. What, Chris? What is the next shot? She is clearly irritated that I stopped eating her before she came. The next shot is a close-up of your pussy after your orgasm. I say smiling at her from between her legs. Shall we continue? I ask. Please, yes, continue. She pleads, stretching her legs wide apart, her juices seeping out of her pink crevasse. This time I put my arms behind her knees and lift her legs off the bed, giving me unfettered ess to her generous, ck pussy lips. I push them open and suck one thick, puffy lip into my mouth nibbling on it before I move on to the other one. I am fascinated by the contrast between the pink center and the ck outside of her lips. I suck on them for a few minutes before slipping my tongue deep inside her pussy, tongue fucking her with fast, deep strokes. Oh, Fuck, Chris! She yells, bucking her hips up off the bed and shoving her pussy in my face. That feels so fucking good! Ohhhh God! I move my tongue up to her clit and lick across it a couple of times before sucking it into my mouth. I flick my tongue across her long hard knob, as I gently suck on it. She goes wild. Oh my God! That is fucking amazing! She is out of control mming her hip up into my face, twisting her body back and forth and pulling my face tightly against her pussy. I push two fingers up inside her sopping wet pussy and start finger fucking her while sucking her clit and flicking my tongue against it. This puts her over the top. Im cumming! Dont stop! Thats perfect! Oh Chris! Just keep doing that! Oh Fuck! Katrina is like a mad woman, humping my face, wrapping her fingers through my hair so I cant pull away. I feel her pussy mp down on my fingers, and her juices gush around them, running down my arm. I move my mouth from her clit down to her pussy,pping up her delicious thick cream. Her chest is heaving and shes working to catch her breath as I lick all around her pussy savoring the taste of her sweet nectar. Wow she breathes. I cant believe no one has ever done that to me before! All the guys I know think its nasty tasting. Of course, theyre quick to want their ck cocks shoved in my mouth. They dont think thats nasty! she says, sarcastically. Theres nothing nasty about the way you taste, Kat. I say as I slide my fingers out of her pussy and ease her legs gently down on the bed. I could eat you for hours. To keep up the photographic charade, I reach for my camera and start shooting pictures of her thick cream oozing out of her slick, wet pussy lips. She raises her head and looks at me, still catching her breath. Chris. Please put down the camera. She says, quietly. Youve been pointing that thing at me all morning. Right now, Im more interested in that other thing youre pointing at me. Shes starring right at my rigid cock. Do something useful with it, will you? Youve made me so hot, baby. I promise we can take more picturester. Right now I just need your hard cock inside my pussy. Its burning up, Chris. I need you to put out the fire! I need you to fuck me! Yes! My fantasy is reality and I dont hesitate. I move up between her legs and press my cock against her pussy lips. She is so wet that I easily slip the full length of my cock inside her in one stroke. Her hot, tight pussy encases my cock like a glove and I take long slow strokes as I settle my body on hers. Her hard nipples feel fantastic as I crush herrge tits against my chest. I leave a trail of kisses from her neck up to her lips. She opens her mouth and eagerly wees my pussy soaked tongue. Our tongues mingle together inside her mouth as we pick up the rhythm of our fucking. Mmmm. Ive never tasted myself before. She says, licking her lips and gasping for air. Its an interesting taste. She raises her ass up to meet my pounding cock and its getting harder to make conversation as I m into her tight, young pussy. Yeah, I cant get enough of it! I manage to say, between breaths, I love your taste! I push my tongue back in her mouth and start pumping in and out of her like a jackhammer. Katrina is moaning into my mouth, wing at my back and humping her hot pussy against my cock with a vigorous urgency that signals her readiness for release. I feel her long legs wrap around my ass and her pussy muscles clench my cock in a vice-like grip as she reaches her thunderous orgasm. Her throbbing pussy walls tightening around my hard cock puts me over the top and I erupt inside of her, spewing load after load of hot cum deep inside her pulsating pussy. A Black Woman’s Fantasy Final Katrina is the first to break the silence, Oh Chris, She whispers, What have you done to me? That was incredible. I feel so so mmmmmm. She hugs me tightly, pressing her whole body up against mine. My spent cock is still buried deep in her teenage pussy and my head is still reeling from the culmination of my fantasy. I am in awe that Ive actually just eaten and fucked this breathtaking young ck woman. Do all your photo shoots end like this? She says, running her hands up and down my back and smiling at me. Never. I tell her. Looking into her beautiful brown eyes, I feel my cock stirring already and I start gently rocking on top of her. I dont believe you! She says, Now I know I have to see the pictures of these other models. If you did to them what you did to me I cut her off, There are no other models, Katrina. Theres just you. What? she says, staring at me incredulously. It was all a ruse. Ive never photographed anyone before. I got infatuated with you, seeing you every day at work, fantasizing about you, I had to have you. This was the only way I could think of to try and make it happen and I wasnt even sure it would work. I figure I have nothing to lose at this point by telling her the truth. Shes just starring at me and then startsughing, You did all of this just so you could fuck me? Why didnt you just ask me out? We arent allowed to date employees. I say straight-faced. Sheughs, shaking both of our bodies with herughter, Thats good. No dating, but you can shoot nude photographs, eat their pussy and fuck their brains out, huh? Thats okay? So I take it youre not mad? Our bodies are still gently rocking together and I feel my cock recovering. Mad? No, Chris Im ttered. The guys I date think that pizza and a movie should get themid and theyd rather skip the movie. You did all of this, invented these clients and put on this borate charade, not to mention given me the best sex Ive ever had, how could I be mad? Youll still get the money. I tell her, That wasnt part of the ruse. I nned all along to give you the check no matter how this turned out. No, keep your money, Chris. Id feel like a whore taking your money after all this. Besides there are other ways you can pay me. What time does Mrs. C get home? she asks, smiling coyly. Saturday, I say, with a big grin on my face. My cock is hard again inside her tight, young pussy as we continue rocking together. Oooo Mr C, you are going to be so tired by Saturday. She says, rolling us over and sitting up on top of me. As she starts bouncing up and down and riding my cock, I bask in the vision of my ck woman fantasying true.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sucking And Licking Off The Shoplifter I work in retail security for arge department store. Its a great job, mostly catching shoplifters and an asional dishonest employee. I love all the high tech security equipment. Our cameras are so sophisticated we can zoom in on thebel in a shirt or the button on a blouse. It doesnt hurt that most of the shoplifters are women. Youd be amazed at what a woman will do to avoid being prosecuted for shoplifting. Some of the best sex of my life has been right there in the interview room adjacent to the surveince equipment. One Tuesday morning Im watching the bank of monitors and an attractive blonde catches my eye. I zoom in on her ass and my cock stirs. Shes wearing a short, tight red skirt that stretches across her lovely curves as she walks down the aisle. Her long blonde hair is clipped into a ponytail that swishes back and forth as she walks. I set an adjacent monitor to a camera in front of her and zoom in on her tits. Her scoop neck top reveals a significant amount of tanned cleavage before curving out around the fullness of her breasts. Her tits sit firm and high, bouncing slightly as she moves through the aisles of the jewelry department. I tear my eyes from her tits long enough to look at her face. Shes beautiful in an understated sort of way. Not showgirl beautiful, more like girl next-door kind of beautiful. If I didnt have both cameras on her so I could watch her tits and ass at the same time, I might have missed it. I have to admit she was quick. Another customer was at the high-end jewelry counter trying on a variety of gold earrings. Blondie slipped a pair in her purse as she passed the counter. Hot damn! I was out of my chair in an instant and heading down the stairs towards jewelry. Normally I would have radioed a floor operative to make the stop, but its a slow time in the middle of the week and Im the only security agent scheduled. I intercept her as shes making her way toward the mall entrance. Excuse me, miss, I say approaching her, Im Rick Carlson with store security, would you pleasee with me? Im blocking her from exiting the store and indicating the direction of the elevator with my hand. Why? Whats wrong? She says innocently, obviously appraising the situation. I think its best if we talk in the office, rather than out here in public. I tell her starting to move her towards the elevator. Talk about what? Whats this all about? I dont have to go anywhere with you. She says indignantly. I love the innocent act they all put on. After doing this for twenty years, its afortable routine. But there is nothing routine about this woman. Up close she is even more beautiful than on the camera. She looks to be in herte twenties or early thirties. Her tits appear to be about 36 C or D and Im trying not to stare at them as they disappear into her pink,ce bra. No maam you dont have to go anywhere with me. I can summon the local police and let them take care of everything. I just thought youd like a chance to exin to me why those earrings are in your purse. Your choice. I again motion her toward the elevator and this time she starts walking. I let her get a few steps ahead of me so I can watch her ass move. I again feel my cock stirring at the sight of her perfectly rounded ass cheeks rippling as she walks. In the elevator, she says, Youre making a big mistake! I dont know what youre talking about and Ill have your job for embarrassing me like this. Shed make a great actress. I dont answer her, I just press the elevator button and we ride up in silence. I take her into the security office that doubles as a holding/interrogation room. She continues to deny everything until I offer to show her the video of her slipping the earrings into her purse. Suddenly, her demeanor changes and she confesses. Alright, you got me. She says, handing the earrings to me. It was a stupid, impulsive thing to do. Now what? Am I banned from the store? She seems to know that we dont normally involve the police as long as the merchandise is returned. This is the sexiest woman I have ever seen. Shes sitting about three feet away facing me with her legs crossed. Her skirt has ridden halfway up her thigh and I cant help but picture the heated intersection of those lovely legs as I contemte my next move. Of course, youre banned from the store. You will also be prosecuted for shoplifting and what happens there will depend on the judge. Ive decided to push her a little and see what happens. My gut instinct says this woman will do anything to avoid prosecution. Prosecution! What are you talking about? Its a fucking pair of earrings. Youve got them back what more do you want? Shes fuming, but also very nervous as she uncrosses and then crosses her legs again. Those earrings are worth over $300. That makes this crime a felony. I am obliged to notify the authorities and they take it from there. If youll wait here a minute, Ill be right back. I say, getting up and heading towards the door. Ive done this so many times that I can almost predict to the second how long it will take her to stop me. Wait. She says more calmly, Im sure we can work something out. You really dont want me to be arrested do you? Shes shing me her sexiest smile and leaning forward to show more cleavage. I nce down her blouse as I turn around and walk back to my seat. Her tan line stops about halfway down her tits and her milky white breasts are visible to just above her nipples. What do you mean? Now its my turn to be innocent. Its not my fault youll be arrested. Im not the one who took the earrings. I tell her in my most condescending voice. Youre right. She says, trying to reconcile, Its just that, well what if thats not all Ive taken. Youd look pretty foolish if it turns out I have other items hidden on my person. Shes looking right at me with a half-smile on her face. You havent even patted me down. I might have a concealed weapon or something. How long have you been doing this anyway? Sheughs. Long enough to know where this is headed. I get up and lock the door. This beautiful sexy woman wants to y cops & robbers and shes assigned me the dominant role. Alright stand up. I say in an authoritative tone, Put your hands on your head. She eagerlyplies. I start by patting down her back and shoulders. Then I run my hands roughly over her breasts, squeezing each one and feeling over, under and around them. Theyre real. she says, my hands still on her breasts, no hiding ces there. I pinch her nipples through her bra before sliding my hands down her sides and her t stomach. I squat down as I run my hands down her hips then back over the cheeks of her ass. I squeeze her ass cheeks and run my fingers down between them before continuing down her legs. My cock is pushing against the inside of my pants as I begin to feel my way up her leg. With both hands on one leg I slide them up under her skirt and around her thigh. She spreads her legs to give me better ess and my hands slide all the way up until Im rubbing against her panty covered pussy. I move my hands to her other leg and can feel the heat as I again get close to her pussy. I look up and see that she has her eyes closed. I decide to tease her a little and I remove my hands and stand up. Youre clean, nothing hiding anywhere. I say as she opens her eyes and looks right at the bulge in my pants. Are you sure, officer? You havent done a full cavity search. You dont know what I could be hiding. She says dreamily, standing before me with her hands still on her head. This woman is hot. Im starting to suspect that shoplifting wasnt her motivation at all; it was getting caught. I stand up facing her about two inches away from her face. Strip! I bark at her. Im going to have to do a cavity search to ensure you dont have any contraband. She smiles at me and lifts her blouse over her head. Her pinkce bra can only contain about one third of her full voluptuous tits and I cant help but stare at them as she removes her bra. She reaches behind her and unhooks the sp while she continues to smile at me and shrugs her bra off her shoulders. Her rose colored nipples, bouncing on the ends of her tits are set in two inch ares surrounded by milky white flesh. I again search all around her tits, lifting each one, squeezing it, pinching the nipples then letting it drop heavily against her chest. Now your skirt! I snap at her. She unzips her skirt and lets it fall to the floor. Shes wearing a pink thong that matches her bra. The small triangle of material barely conceals the patch of blonde hair visible behind it. I again cup her ass cheeks, kneading them and spreading them apart before pulling the thin strip of material out from between them and removing the pussy soaked thong. This woman is really getting off on this. Turn around and bend over. She moves quickly into position, even anticipating my nextmand by reaching back and spreading her ass cheeks with her hands. Her beautifully rounded ass is on disy a few inches from me. Im tempted to just drop my pants and slide my hard cock right into her pussy from behind. I resist the temptation momentarily. I am going to do a full cavity search. You better not be hiding anything. I berate her. Im certainly not hiding anything the way my cock is tenting my trousers. I pull my chair over and sit down with my face inches from her ass and her pussy lips below it. She lets out a low moan as I run my thumb over her wet pussy lips and slide two fingers up inside her pussy. I move them all around the walls, as if Im actually doing a cavity search. She is pushing back, humping against my fingers. I remove them and smack her hard across her ass cheeks. This is not a game! I below, This is a serious search for contraband! You will hold still. Do you understand? Yes, sir! She says, timidly. She really likes ying this role and her pussy is gushing juice from the smack and the rebuke. I push three fingers back inside her pussy and twist them all around. She is almost whimpering. Nothing in there. I state matter-of-factly as I remove my fingers and I slide one into her ass. She gasps, and then reaches back to hold her cheeks apart. I didnt tell you to do that, did I? No, sir! She says moving her hands in front of her. I continue pushing my finger in and out of her ass while I pinch and twist her pussy lips with my other hand. She is writhing under my touch, moaning and drenching my hand with her juices. I pull my hands free, smack her ass again and tell her to stand up and turn around. She turns to face me and I notice how hard her nipples have gotten. They are as thick as a dime and look like little bullets sticking out from her creamy white mounds. I continue with the cavity search, by putting my fingers, just removed from her pussy and her ass, into her mouth, feeling all around for contraband. She murmurs something while Im doing this then starts sucking the juices off my fingers. You seem not to have any other items. I tell her removing my fingers from her hungry mouth. She runs her hand over my crotch, up and down my hard cock. It feels good, but Im staying in character. Who told you to touch me? I yell! Put your hands behind your back, right now. I pick up my handcuffs from the desk and she sighs as I cuff her hands behind her back. Pulling her hands behind her has the effect of jutting her breasts out and I cant resist putting my mouth over her fully erect nipples. I suck, nibble and bite each of her thick nipples until she is moaning softly. I roll each one in my teeth, biting and flicking it with my tongue. Her head is back, her eyes are closed and her thick cream is oozing down between her thighs. Her nipples are bright red when Im finished and I flick each one with my finger causing her to yelp. Kneeling in front of her I run my tongue up the insides of her wet thighs. I lick everywhere except her pussy lips, teasing her mercilessly. She squats down a couple of times trying to push her pussy against my tongue, but I lean back and smack her ass and she stands back up. Finally, I lick one long stroke up her pussy lips all the way to her hooded clit. Ohhh yeah! She gasps. Lick my pussy! I turn my head slightly and insert my tongue into her steaming pussy,pping up her juices like a man dying of thirst. Nothing is gentle; I know thats not what she wants. I bite her lips and flick her sensitive nipples with my fingers as I continue to eat her pussy. I move my mouth up to her clit and insert three fingers inside her pussy, finger fucking her as I suck her clit. Shes humping back against my mouth and moaning loudly. Oh fuck! Oh God! So good! So fucking good! Shes arching her back and trying to stay on her feet, with her hands still cuffed behind her. Ive got one hand squeezing her ass cheeks and holding her up, the other hand finger-fucking her pussy while I continue to suck and bite her clit. Her orgasm builds with a trembling in her legs, a long low moan from her lips and a violent jerking of her hips against my face until the flood-gates open and her juices gush over my fingers and down my arm. I pull my fingers out andp up as much of her juice as I can. I turn her around and undo the handcuffs. I quickly shed my clothes and bend her over the desk. My cock ms deep into her pussy in one hard stroke. She gasps once then thrusts her ass back against my cock. We set a rhythm with her ass pushing back to meet me stroke for stroke. I pound into her with my hard, throbbing cock, holding onto her hips for leverage. Her slick, wet pussy fits snugly around my cock engulfing it in a rich hot nket of pulsating muscle. Oh, fuck! Faster! Harder! Oh fuck me! Im cumming again! Oh fuck! shes yelling as I pound harder and faster into her burning snatch. I lean forward, reaching under her to grab her tits. I pinch her nipples, pulling and twisting them as she nears her climax. I feel her pussy muscles clench and spasm as the first wave of her orgasm gushes forth. Her hot juices flowing around my cock pushes me over the top and I m deep inside her, shooting my load in wild jerky thrusts. Were both panting and catching our breath. I lean against her back, leaving my cock buried deep inside her quivering pussy. Shes the first to speak. Fuck. That was amazing! She says, looking back over her shoulder at me. I decide to stay in character for a few more minutes. I stand up, pull out of her smacking her hard on the ass. Who said you could talk? I ask her. Ill show you why God gave you that mouth and it wasnt for talking! I turn her around and push her down to her knees. Now shut up and clean me up! Imand. She smiles at me then wraps her lips around my cock and begins sucking and licking off thebination of our juices. She is amazing with her tongue and in no time my cock is fully recovered and Im humping her warm mouth. She uses her hands to massage my balls and stroke my cock as she continues to take me deeper and deeper in her mouth. She keeps at it until her nose is pressed against my pubic hair and my cock is buried in her throat. She keeps flicking the underside of my cock with her tongue and I tense my legs and hold the back of her head as I shoot deep into her throat. She swallows every drop, cleans my cock with her tongue then sits back licking her lips. So she says, looking up at me while she licks thest bit of cum off her lips, have we settled the case out of court? Shes still on her knees, sitting back on her feet. Im looking down at her beautiful big tits withrge pointed nipples. That depends on whether or not youve learned your lesson. I tell her, still somewhat in character but unable to take my eyes off her amazing body. Oh Ive learned my lesson alright! She says with a mischievous smile on her lips, I know exactly where Ill shoplift from now on.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Satisfied We got to the hotel a few hours before the concert that night. James and I had decided to drive rather than fly since we had three days to explore the city! We loved going out of town together. We were both busy with work and since James was tired from the drive I suggested hey down for awhile. The hotel was close to the arena and since our room was nice enough and also close to the indoor pool wed decided to stay. It was obvious that many of the other guests were going to the same concert. The bandstest CD was ring from everywhere car stereos in the parking lot and even a few rooms too. Patio doors wide open and the volume on max. The crowd of 20-somethings around the pool grooved and bounced to the music. James sighed heavily and I closed the patio doors which reduced the noise. He sat on the bed while I closed the curtains making the room even morefortable. He stretched out and within minutes he was asleep. Id let him drive and enjoyed the drive. It was only a few hours from where we lived but it was a CITY! There were people everywhere and so much to see, so much to do! I wandered out to the lobby and bought a magazine to read. I walked toward the pool passing some shops along the way. I hadnt brought my bathing suit and decided to buy a new one a bikini. I loved my body and although I was 35 now it was still tight in all the right ces. Not having any children yet certainly gave me an edge so to speak. I changed into the tiny red bikini and strolled, rather strutted along heading toward the pool area. I spotted a chair and settled there wriggling as I sank into the soft cushions. I had sunsses on which allowed me to scan the hard bodies without being too conspicuous. The chiseled chests tight buns OOOHHH. I imagined hard, smooth cocks springing out and felt my pussy getting wet as my mind filled with thoughts of sucking the cock of a 20 year old hottie. James and I would spot someone in an airport or coffee shop. Someone attractive, sometimes old sometimes young. Wed watch our random stud andter describe the dirty deeds we wanted. Dirty indeed. James initially described wanting to watch while I let my pussy take a BIG cock. Always big. James had a great cock. Not too big not too small but imagining a massive cock stretching my tight cunt was enough! The thought of James getting hard watching it C and he did get HARD. So fucking hard that I was d my pussy was really wet making it easier to take the intense pounding. It couldst a few minutes or sometimes hours. Wed nuzzle each other and whisper nasty things how I wanted to suck his cock. Ooooh, letting him fuck me while James stroked his cock from a chair nicely positioned. He would moan and his cock throbbed while I told him how much I wanted to take this enormous dick. How it would be so BIG stretching my wet little cunt. Aaah, it was HOT. One night as I described my delight being fucked by TWO guys which had obviously never happened James began revealing things hed been thinking about. Things like sucking one of the cocks that was about to go into my hot little cunt. He paused the first time hed mentioned it waiting for my reaction. I fucking LOVED it. I didnt know why my pussy reacted immediately getting wetter and wetter. I listened while he continued encouraged by my soaking wet cunt. His fingers slid in and out of my pussy asionally gliding down to my asshole as he asked me if I wanted to watch him suck a cock. YES.. I nodded silently. He eventually began describing two or even THREE men fucking me while he would watch. Then it became him watching and THEN sucking each cock as he swallowed loads and loads of Aaah. The strange desire I had hearing this from my MAN. MY MAN getting on his knees to savor the vor. Hmmm, I couldnt deny my pussy seemed to like it so I just went along enjoying the great fuck that followed each nasty little story. Or apanied it.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Some long afternoon sessions included multiple stories his brother Dean who apparently had a MASSIVE DICK. His dad Wade whose cock was bigger than the biggest cock ever was how James described it. The dirty way wed let each other say ANYTHING was so. dirty. We didnt talk about it anytime other than when we were having sex. Dirty, raunchy sex that just couldnt be any better. He would ask me if I wanted to fuck. Dean or his Dad. Wed sometimes talk about James sucking the hard cock of the guy wed seen earlier that day. Sucking it, swallowing. Swallowing. That part really got nasty eventually turning into tales of James sucking my ass after. after it had been pumped and shot full of cum. So fucking nasty. None of these things had ever happened. No threesomes or cheating but the things we talked about.. the secret desires we could only tell each other. As I sat watching two guys nearby I took a mental picture of their tight asses already imagining my legs spread wide while each of them took turns licking and fucking my pussy. James would be sitting there, cock in hand. Hard oooh so hard. He would watch while the two of them pleasured me so intensely. Their insatiable cocks would fuck my pussy until she could NOT fuck any more. Then it would be up to James. I let him take over telling me how he would submit to pleasing the raging cocks that were ready to shoot into his waiting mouth. He loved the idea of swallowing and wed even experimented a couple times too. James would cum on my ass or my tits and lick it ALL off. All of it. I swallowed C once in awhile. It was okay, but he fucking loved it. So why should I deny him I figured. It was just the two of us and it was our private game. A game that got better and better over time. Hotter and hotter stories involving groups of guys or random restroom fucks in some bar or airport. We were nasty. We werent really nasty, but definately wannabes. I headed back to the hotel room and had a nice long bath taking extra time to give my pussy the release she needed. James was still asleep and I thought about waking him but decided itd be better to have him well rested forter. Who knows what we might find or who we may meet. I loved rock concerts asionally drinking a tad too much overpriced draught beer. It made me sassy and a little flirty especially when we were in a different city. We lived in a mid sized city and the three hour drive had taken us into this enormous metropolis. This giant ce filled with strange faces and unknown cocks. Big cocks that would willingly fuck and sometimes tight asses that would submit to big cocks. I didnt let James fuck my ass often since I just didnt enjoy it. He talked about letting his ass take a good hard fuck while I watched. We chose some of his more attractive friends sometimes co-workers even starred in our dirty fantasies. Wed chuckle sometimes seeing one of the studs but when we were alone it didnt make usugh thats for sure. We got to the arena and settled into our seats. It was a wild show and each band leading up to the headliner got the crowd more and more excited. James and I rocked together enjoying the energy as well as the freedom of being unknowns. We didnt get too carried away keeping our hands moderately restricted untilter. When we got to our room we would let loose. For now it was a few kisses and the asional rub. We walked back to our car after the show lingering with the crowd as we strolled together. The groups of people revved up from the energy of the show was exciting. Everyone wanted to party and the party was just beginning for us To Bang A yellow checkered cab pulls up in front of the church. I hike up my enormous crinoline skirt and trip into the backseat. Troy runs outside as I m the car door. Maeve! Wait! I knock frantically on the stic partition. Go. Now. Please. The cab driver speeds off, leaving Troy and everything else behind. I look at my reflection in the window. My makeup is a mess. I sniffle and wipe my nose on my arm. Where to? The closest ce that serves alcohol. You got it. I stare vacantly at the horizon but I dont see any of it. I just keep reying that horrible moment in my head, analyzing and agonizing until Im in a blind rage. The driver nces at me in the rearview mirror. He must have done something pretty bad for you to run out like that. Hes hooking up with my twin brother. Yeesh. Well, better you find out now than ten years down the line. No offense, but Im not really in the mood for conversation. None taken. We arrive at a in brick building in the middle of nowhere. I dont know how much time has passed. I just feel empty. The driver turns back to look at me. Fraternal Order of the Spotted Owl. Best youre gonna get in a dry county. Its a members-only club but I have a feeling theyll make an exception for you. Thank you. Really. I take a deep breath and try to center myself. How much do I owe you? Do I even have my wallet? No charge. Runaway bride special. Hees around the side to help me out. I hope you have a better tomorrow.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Cant be worse than today, right? I rip off my veil and shakily traverse the gravel parking. The heavy wood doors swing out in front of me. The bar is fairly quiet. Theres less than fifteen people in the whole ce. I march up to a sketchy looking table in the middle of the room and gingerly climb on top. I p my hands as loud as I can. The men turn toward me. Attention, bar patrons! Who is going to fuck me? Any takers? The energy in the room is tense. The bartender smiles and ps down a coaster. You need a drink. Its on the lodge. It takes me a moment to react. I ease myself off the table and self-consciously pull up a seat. Whats your name? Maeve. Nice to meet you, Maeve. Whatre you drinking? Whiskey. Something expensive. Breakfast of champions. He fixes two sses of Pappy Van Winkle and puts one down in front of me. We clink. The other guests are too upied with football and their newspapers to pay attention to us. Thanks, I say. Whats your name? Chandler. Like Friends? Like Raymond. Do you hate it when people say that? Oh yeah. I would too. I throw back the rest of my drink. Damn, thats good. Chandler pours two more sses. We save this for special asions. And emergencies. Which one is this? A little bit of both. Hmm. That sounds about right. We fall silent. I tear a cocktail napkin into tiny pieces. I dont know how Im going to face everyone. Im mortified. What happened? Or do you not want to talk about it? I walked in on my fianc blowing my twin brother right before the ceremony. Holy shit. Yeah. I think you need a refill. Keep eming, cowboy. I drink. Wheres the bathroom in here? Ill show you, its kind of confusing. Chandler wipes his hands on his jeans. Hey, Beau, can you watch the bar? Sure thing, kid. Chandler passes through the bar p and helps me off the stool. I discreetly look him up and down. Hes lean and handsome in a healthy, fresh-faced way. Watch your step. The floorboards are uneven in the back. I take his arm. His bicep fills my hand. Thank you. The two of us walk down a long hallway and make a sharp turn. We cant hear the TV anymore. I push Chandler against the wall and kiss him hard. He wraps his arms around me. Hoists me up. I hook my ankles behind his back. He feverishly kisses my heaving bosom. I want you so bad. I grip the back of his neck with both hands and stare him down. Just fucking ravish me. Chandler ms my back against the bathroom door. I gasp in ecstasy. My breasts spill out of my bustier. He tugs my whitece panties to the side and plunges his thick cock into my wet pussy. We passionately make out while Chandler fucks the hell out of me. Our bodies make a steady thump thump against the wall. One shoe drops to the floor, then the other. Oh God, yes, I moan. I fucking love your cock. I hear someone try to stifle a cough. A burly guy wearing a jean jacket is leaning at the end of the corridor. Chandler doesnt notice. I make eyes at him for a while, then I turn my attention back to the man inside me. Chandler grips me harder, bites my shoulder. Another hand touches my face. The man kisses me. His beard tickles my skin. I grab his dick and jerk him hard. The man holds me from behind and helps Chandler support my weight. He spits on his dick and carefully slides it in my ass. I reach back andce my fingers behind his neck. My breasts bounce and fall out of my dress. A third pair of lips brushes against mine. A fifth hand pinches and teases my nipples. Fingers with calluses and a wedding ring. Im overwhelmed by sensation. Chandler and the second man lower me to my feet. I sink wearily onto the tile floor. My voluminous skirt takes up the entire width of the hallway. Chandler kneels over me and stuffs his cock in my mouth. I clutch his ass with both hands. The other men roughly grope and fondle me while I suck Chandler off. I hear more footsteps. Someone rips my underwear to tatters but leaves my stockings and garters. Two sets of hands force my legs open. Someone crawls under my dress and devours me like a starving animal. I reach out and jack off two people at a time. Nothing exists besides the feeling of their skin on mine. Chandler takes his dick out and pulls me into hisp. I straddle him, sit on his cock, and look up. The entire bar is standing around us. Chandler holds my face. Kisses me. I arch my back so they can get a good look. Chandler fucks me slow andnguorous. He traces his fingers down the center of my body. Stimtes my clitoris. Feels the weight of my breasts. He strokes my bottom lip with his thumb. I kiss the palm of his hand. I open my eyes and watch the men watch me. I lick and suck my fingers, bite my lip, y with my breasts. Their fists moving up and down make a soft chuffing sound. Bolts of lightning shoot through my vagina and explode like fireworks. My pussy throbs. My body stiffens. Chandler moves my hips up and down. I seize his wrists. Oh fuck, dont stop, Im cumming, Im cumming Chandler hits me so deep I feel him in my core. I have a wild, raucous orgasm. My vagina clenches around him. He climaxes. The men ejacte on our bodies as we fuck each other senseless. Sore and exhausted, I look around expectantly. None of the men can make eye contact with each other. Chandler is still inside me. He hugs my torso andys his cheek on my chest. Okay, you guys can leave now. I pause. Bye! Go away, please! Scram! The men filter out, and Chandler starts to get up too. I pull him back by his shirt. Not so fast. Chandler grins and picks me up in one swoop. I feel light as air. He carries me over the threshold of the supply closet and closes the door behind us. Her Wild Threesome Fantasy 1 Wednesday Jo was horny! She hadnt beenid all week. She hated it when Darren went out of town. But she also enjoyed the sex when he returned. All of her masturbating while he was away just didnt seem to dull her senses when it came to their I missed you fuck when he returned. Well, in a couple of days hed be back home and she was definitely gonna give him a fucking he wouldnt forget. In the meantime, Jo was horny now, and unable to concentrate on the reading her e-mail. Oh well, shed just visit her friends online then retire to where she could double click her mouse before falling asleep. Of course, once Jo got online, she couldnt help but check on her favorite Adults Only forum. She just might find herself inspired by those perverts before going to bed to take care of her business. Once she was on the forum, however, Jo found herself incredibly turned on by one of Shawnas (another forum member) stories about the sex club she goes to. Apparently she met another girl on okcupid. and they went to the club together. Its not that Shawna went into great detail, but in her already aroused state, Jos mind just started racing with ideas. She really started to wonder about this okcupid site, and decided to see what it was like. It wasnt like she wanted to cheat on Darren or anything, she was just curious. So Jo cruised onto the okcupid website, signed up, and started browsing people in her area. Who knew you could join one of these sites and say you were interested in finding a casual fling with a guy, a girl, or even a couple? And some of these people were hot! She read up on a few of her favorites, then retired to her bedroom, found her vibrator, and got to business. She thought of one couple in particr as she fantasized about fucking them. She worked her vibrator in and out of her pussy as she massaged her clit with her other hand. In no time at all she came, thinking about enjoying the bodies of that beautiful couple online. Thursday Despite her orgasm the night before, Jo woke up as horny as ever. She jumped in the shower to get ready for work and found herself masturbating thinking about one of the women she saw on okcupidst night. She couldnt believe how hot she felt thinking about that gorgeous blondes head between her legs. It wasnt as if Jo was a lesbian. Sure she had some bi-curious fantasies, but never felt this hot about it. When she finally came in the shower, Jo had to lean against the wall to keep from falling. But she was still horny! Somehow Jo made it to work on time, though she knew she was going to have a hard time concentrating. If Darren was in town, she might have suggested a nooner with him just to try to find somesting satisfaction. Unfortunately, she would have to do without his wonderful cock for another day. Shortly before lunch, Jo checked her e-mail. She was surprised to see an e-mail from okcupid. It seemed one of the people she checked out the night before noticed her, too, and sent her a message. It was a beautiful brte named Pam. She asked if there was a mutual interest and if so, could they meet for a drink? Jo was so damn horny, but felt a little awkward. She sent a message to Pam telling her she was just ying on the site and had no interest in finding anyone. But she assured Pam that she was beautiful. Pam responded quickly, telling Jo how beautiful her picture was and saying she wasnt looking for anything serious, just a good time. Jo tried to refuse to meet her, but after a few more messages she found herself really liking Pam. She agreed to meet Pam that night, but with no strings attached. That night, Pam and Jo met at a bar near Jos house. They hit it off right away. Jo told Pam about Darren and to her surprise, even told Pam that she was just cruising okcupid because she was horny and looking for fantasy material. Pam, it turned out, was single, having recently been divorced. Because her divorce was bitter, she thought shed give women a try. She still liked cock, but found it hard to trust the men attached to them. Besides, she had enjoyed her few experiences with women in the past. Jo assured her she was not gay, but Pam suspected that Jo was curious. Why else would she be looking at Pams profile? You must have thought about sex with a woman. Pam said. We all have some odd fantasies, dont we? Fantasies wed never act on? Jo responded. Why wouldnt you act on them? If they turn you on and are safe and possible, why not look to satisfy your fantasies? Said Pam. I dont know . . . it just doesnt seem right, I guess. Jo said hesitantly. That is so sad for you, Jo. I mean, after 6 years with a prick of a husband who just seemed to hold me back, I guess I learned that we have to go out and enjoy ourselves and not let anything hold us back. Its especially sad when the only thing holding you back is you! Pam eximed. But I am engaged to a wonderful man, Pam. I wouldnt want to betray him. Seriously, Jo, what guy wouldnt approve of his woman finding another beautiful woman to sleep with? They would all be thinking about where it could lead for them. That is, when they arent actually jacking off thinking about the two women together. Joughed at this. They continued to talk and drink for a little while, until Jo said it was time for her to leave. Pam paid for both of them, thanking Jo for herpany and walking Jo outside. As Jo walked toward her Sentra, Pam stopped at a huge truck, an F-250 with an extended cab, saying, This is my truck. Holy crap! eximed Jo. You dont seem the type to drive a truck like this. I wasnt. But I couldnt resist taking it away from my asshole ex-husband when we divorced, Pam exined. Now it suits me. Pam opened the door, and Jo peered in, amazed at the size of the cab. Thats as big as a cars backseat. Pam opened the back door so Jo could get a better look. Jo felt a little flutter as she felt Pams breast brush her arm through her blouse as Pam reached around her. Maybe Pam felt it, too. Or maybe she heard Jos sharp intake of breath. Whatever the reason, Pam turned to Jo after opening the door, leaned in, and kissed Jo flush on the mouth. Jo started to pull away, but the softness of Pams lips, and the weight of her breasts rubbing against Jos through their tops convinced her to throw caution to the wind. So there in the parking lot, Jo kissed Pam back, their tongues dancing with each other. The kiss was so soft, so sensual, Jo couldnt believe it. She couldnt help butpare it to the rougher kisses she was ustomed to receiving from the men in her life. This all raced through her mind as she continued to enjoy the long kiss with Pam out in the Florida night. Next thing she knew, Pam was gently guiding Jo into the backseat of the truck. Again, Jo hesitated. She broke the kiss, saying, I dont know . . . Just go with it, Gorgeous, Pam responded. Whats the use of this big cab if I cant get a girl in the backseat, after all?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Joughed, and found herself climbing in. Pam closed the doors behind her, andid Jo down on the seat. She positioned herself above her, and continued to make out with Jo. As this went on, Jo started to run her hands up and down Pams curves. Her hands slid sensually down Pams back and onto her skirt. She felt the roundness of Pams ass as she cupped her cheeks pleasantly. Again Jo marveled at the softness she felt in Pam. She could her Pam moan as Jos hands stimted the nerves on her backside. Soon Pam broke the kiss and started to work her way down Jos body. She lightly brushed her fingers along Jos cleavage, making Jo moan. She slowly unbuttoned Jos blouse, smiling at Jo as the anticipation heightened. After what seemed like an eternity, Jos blouse was unbuttoned, and Pams hands were caressing Jos stomach, slowly working up to Jos bra. Impatient, Jo reached behind her own back and unhooked her bra from behind, giving an embarrassed smile to Pam. Quite the eager beaver now, arent we? You sure you dont want to stop? Jos face reddened, but she quickly and strongly responded, No! Keep going! Pam removed her own blouse and bra before re-focusing her attention on Jo. Jo couldnt help but admire Pams well-rounded breasts when she saw them. She imagined they must be C or D cups. Regardless, she found herself wanting to y with them. But before Jo could act on that impulse, Pam leaned in again, kissing Jo more aggressively, passionately. As they kissed, Pams hands started to roam over Jos breasts, lightly brushing the sides, the top, and even hefting them from below. Pam continued this breasty for several minutes, all without touching Jos nipples. It was so damn frustrating and wonderful at the same time. Finally Pam brushed Jos left breast, almost as if by ident. Jo wasnt sure it wasnt an ident at first, but as the idents started to ur more frequently, she could tell Pam was just getting her worked up. Jo was going insane, wishing Pam would just start rubbing her nipples already. She was writhing and moaning every time Pam touched her nipple. She could feel Pam smiling even as she kissed her. Her Wild Threesome Fantasy 2 Suddenly, Pam started to work her mouth down to Jos neck, kissing and sucking it. As she did so, her hand grabbed Jos nipple, working it between her fingers. Jo almost came right there. In fact, she wasnt sure she didnt. It felt so good! As Pam continued to y with Jos left nipple, Pams mouth started to suck on Jos right nipple. The simultaneous attention to both nipples did send Jo over the top. She moaned in ecstasy as Pam continued to lick and suck on Jos tits. Jo had never had an orgasm from breasty before she was shocked. Good God, this woman was good! Jo tried to sit up to return the favor. But Pam had other ideas. She forced Jo back down, continuing her oral attention on Jos breasts. But now Pams hand was snaking down to Jos crotch, trailing through her auburn curls down to her pussy. Jo let out a small yelp as Pams hand went right to Jos sensitive clit. Pam looked Jo in the eye from where her face was between Jos tits andughed. A little sensitive, are we? Pam didnt wait for an answer as she plunged two fingers into Jos sopping wet pussy. Jo couldnt believe how wet she was. Darren always had to start with one finger, but Pam had no problem getting two fingers in right away. Comparisons to Darren left Jos mind, however, as she felt Pams fingers thrusting in and out of her pussy. As she was thrusting with her fingers, Pam moved her thumb to Jos clit and massaged it. Jo could already feel another orgasm climbing. Before she came, however, Pam stopped, looked Jo in the eyes again, and licked her fingers clean. She then pulled Jos skirt and panties off and positioned her face between Jos legs. She examined Jo for a second, and then started to slowly kiss her way up Jos leg. When she made it all the way up Jos right inner thigh, Pam pulled away and started on Jos left thigh. Fuck, NO!!! Jo screamed, as she grabbed Pams head and pulled it to her pussy. I cant live with any more teasing! Pam chuckled as she obliged Jo and started to lick her pussy. As Pam licked Jo, Jos hands were caressing her own tits. Once again, she noted the difference between Pams soft lips on her pussy and Darrens harder mouth. She was also shocked to realize how much Darrens 5 oclock shadow normally rubbed her legs while he ate her out. She cleared Darren from her mind and rxed, enjoying Pams mouth on her pussy. Pam was now licking Jos clit as she started to pump her fingers in and out of Jos pussy. Pam seemed to be curving her fingers upward as she fingered Jo, a sensation Jo was really appreciating. As Pam continued her fingering, she was exploring the inner walls of Jos pussy. Jo realized what Pam was doing just as she felt it. Pam had found her g-spot! It was all Jo could do to keep from screaming as Pam massaged her g-spot and licked her clit. In no time Jo had perhaps the most violent orgasm of her life, bucking her hips and writhing in the backseat of the truck. Jo marveled at how Pam could keep her mouth on Jos pussy as Jo bucked. After 30 seconds or so, Jo finally came down from her high. OH. MY. GOD!!! That was FANTASTIC! Jo eximed. d you liked it, Gorgeous, Pam responded before kissing Jo. Jo could taste her own juices on Pams mouth, but it didnt bother her in the least. Liked it? That was the best orgasm ever! Jo squealed. In that case, arent you d you didnt hold yourself back tonight? Pam asked. Very. And I wont hold back now either, Jo said as she started to caress Pams body. Pam leaned back and smiled as Jo started to treat Pam in the same manner Pam treated Jo. Jo teased her breasts for several minutes before sucking on them and ying with them. Jo then worked Pams pussy over, paying special attention to Pams clit. Finally, Jo kissed her way down Pams body, breathing deeply when she sensed Pams musky scent. She hesitated for only a second before she plunged he tongue deep into Pams cunt. The taste was simr to Jos own, but somehow different, a little more sour, but surprisingly pleasant. Jo hardened her tongue, thrusting it in and out of Pams pussy like a small cock as her fingers continued to massage Pams clit. After a while she switched to licking Pams clit as she fingered Pams pussy. She was looking for Pams g-spot, listening to her moan when she heard Pam cry out and felt her pussy spasm around her fingers. I guess I found the g-spot, Jo silently told herself. When Pam was finished, Jo sat in the seat next to her, kissing her and fondling her tits. My windows are all fogged up, Pam said. Good thing, said Jo, or the whole world could see what we were up to. True. This was fun. We should do it again sometime. Pam suggested. I would love to, but I dont know when Darren might be out of town again and it still feels like cheating. Pam disagreed with that idea, stressing that men loved to see women fuck each other. She finally suggested she meet Darren and Jo for dinner tomorrow night and feel Darren out on the matter.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jo agreed, thinking Darren could at least meet her new friend. Friday Youre kidding, Darren said Friday night. You agreed to meet a new friend for dinner tonight. I figured since I had been out of town all week . . . Dont worry, Jo said. Youll still get some high quality loving, tonight. Were only meeting Pam for dinner. You have to eat after all. I can think of something Id like to eat. And they dont serve it at a restaurant. Darren replied. All right, then. We can have dinner with her. By the way, is she hot? He asked with a grin. Very! Jo replied with a knowing smile. They met Pam at a Cuban restaurant that was known for its fish. The three of them drank a couple of bottles of wine during the meal as they got to know each other. The conversation flowed as well as the wine, and there was plenty of sexual innuendo. At one point Pamplimented Darren on his taste in women, telling him how hot Jo was. Darrens eyebrows rose, and Jo could tell he was starting to fantasize about Jo and Pam together. Jo reached under the table and felt Darrens cock. He jumped a little and she pulled it away. But her suspicions were confirmed, he was definitely sporting a semi-. Jo wasnt the only one with wondering body parts, though. Pam had kicked off her shoe and was rubbing her stocking-d foot up and down Jos leg. Jo wanted to tell her to stop, afraid of being caught, but she couldnt find a way to do it discreetly. After they finished the main course, they agreed to order some dessert. Before they did so, Jo and Pam excused themselves to the bathroom. Once there, Pam turned on Jo and kissed her passionately, not even caring about the other women in the room. You think he suspects? Pam asked. No, but I think hes fantasizing about it right now. He had a semi- after you told him how hot I looked. You are hot tonight, Gorgeous. Pam said, eyeing Jos cleavage in her tight ck low-cut top. And your ass in those pants . . . Mmmm, I enjoyed walking behind you on the way to the bathroom. You must be wearing a thing to avoid panty-lines in those pants. I am. Youre looking pretty good yourself, Pam. I love that tight white top; it really entuates your tits and sets off your hair. Thanks, sweetie, Pam said. Lets fix our makeup and get back to the table. When they returned to the table, Darren asked what took so long. Just a lesbian makeout session, Jo replied with a wink. Yeah, right, Jo said incredulously. And if we were making out? Wouldnt that bother you? Pam asked. No. Not at all, Darren answered. Am I not good enough to get jealous over? Jo asked. Of course you are. But its not like she asked about you kissing a guy. I mean its different with a guy. But a girl is ok? Pam said. I dont know. I never gave it much thought. Its not like you guys are doing more than pulling my leg and trying to get me hot and bothered. Jo and Pam looked at each other. There was an unspoken exchange between them where they seemed to understand what the other wanted. Finally they both nodded and Jo turned to Darren. What if I told you I wanted to fulfill my threesome fantasy with Pam tonight? What would you say? Are you serious? If this is some test or some kind of joke, its really uncool. Darren replied, shocked. Ill take that as a yes, youd like to go for it. Darren looked at Pam, eyeing her up and down, and a big smile crept across his face. Hell yea! Im a man! What man could say no to two gorgeous women in his bed? In that case, Pam said, lets skip dessert. Darren paid the check and they left. Back at the house, the three of them sat down to enjoy a bottle of wine Jo had been saving. The nervous sexual tension was palpable. Darren finally asked, Are you two serious about this? Instead of answering, Pam got out of her chair, pulled Jo out of hers, and started kissing her right then and there. Jo looked over at Darren. He was dumbfounded, his mouth slightly open, almost making him look simple. Sheughed at him even as she started to caress Pams ass through her jeans. I think youre drooling, dear. Darren closed his mouth with an audible click; wiping it to be sure there was no drool. Jo and Pam bothughed this time, and returned to kissing and fondling each other. Darren watched in silence, enjoying the show as his hard cock tented the front of his khakis. After making out for a while, with asional nces at Darren, Jo broke off the kiss, tugging on Pams tight shirt. Pam helped her pull it over her head, revealing Pams tits encases in a whitce bra. The darkness of her nipples was just visible, and they were definitely trying to poke through the fabric. Jo returned to kissing Pam as she fondled Pams tits through her bra. Soon she was trailing kisses down Pams neck and into her cleavage. As she moved down Pams body, Jo unfastened Pams belt and jeans, pulling them to the ground. Pam stepped out of them and was standing there in her bra and matching white g-string. Jo took a moment to stare at Pam, appreciating the brte beauty in front of her. Pam returned the stare saying, I think you need to get out of your clothes, too, Jo. Jo did not hesitate, quickly removing her own clothes. In no time she was standing there in her ck bra and panties. Jo also wore a garter and some stockings in anticipation of fucking Darren tonight, knowing he enjoyed the way she looked in the lingerie. For his part, Darren sat on the couch, transfixed. He seemed to be involuntarily massaging his cock through his khakis. Sexually Satisfied: Her Wild Threesome Fantasy 3 Dont get too excited rubbing yourself there, dear, Jo said. The girls are gonna y for a little while here, but I still want your hard cock tonight. Darren immediately pulled his hand away and stuck both of his hands underneath him. He sat on them to help him resist the urge to return a hand to his groin. Jo next got on her knees and started to kiss around Pams pussy. She took a deep breath, smelling Pams scent. She grabbed Pams hand and started pulling her toward the floor. Pamplied, lying down on the carpet in a position that allowed Darren the best profile view of the action. Jo slowly pulled Pams g-string off and returned to her pussy. She then started to lick Pamsbia gently. As she did this, she looked Darren in the eye, a twinkle in her own. She licked Pams pussy lips for a while, alternately looking at Darren and Pam. Pam was squirming, obviously wishing for some more forceful contact. Jo was happy to oblige, moving her tongue to Pams clit as she finger-fucked her pussy. Pam gasped audibly. Mmmmmm, lick that pussy, baby. Jo was enjoying the moans she was eliciting from Pam. She started to alternate between licking her clit while fingering her pussy and fingering her clit while licking her pussy. She was so into it she was surprised when Darrens face appeared next to her own. They smiled at each other, and Jo stopped in order to give Darren a long lingering kiss. How does she taste? Jo asked Darren. Delicious! He responded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Darren then dove into Pams pussy, licking her forcefully as he reached up and yed with her Pams tit. Jo continued to finger Pams clit, but moved her body up Pams body so she could remove her bra and suck on her gorgeous tits. Jo could tell Pam was in heaven, she was moaning continuously now, responding to the attention she was receiving from Jo and Darren. Jo was forced to remove her hand by Darren, who started licking Pams clit and fucking her with his finger. This allowed Jo to alternate licking in sucking on Pams tits. Shed lick one as she yed with the nipple on the other, then reverse sides. This was all too much for Pam, who finally came with a scream: FUUUU-UUUUCK!!! Jo and Darren smiled at each other, proud of bringing this beautiful woman off so forcefully. I think its your turn, Jo, Pam said when she had caught her breath. Twist my arm, Jo responded. Instead, Pam reached out and started fondling Jos breasts. She took of Jos bra as Darren removed her panties. Joy back as Darren joined Pam at Jos tits. Pam started kissing and sucking Jos left breast as Darren started working her right one over. The sensation was amazing, having both tits sucked at the same time. And the difference between Pams soft mouth on one and Darrens rougher treatment of the other was exhrating. Soon Pam was working her way down Jos body to her pussy. Darren, who had found time to undress, was getting on his knees next to Jos face, smiling at her and holding his cock. Jo grabbed Darrens dick as Pam started licking Jos pussy. She groaned even as she took Darrens cock in her mouth. She ran her tongue around his shaft in imitation of the swirling of Pams tongue in her pussy. Pam the started ying with Jos clit, as Jo started to lick the tip of Darrens manhood, tickling the underside of the cockhead. She could taste Darrens pre-cum on her tongue as she again took him deep inside her mouth. Jo then rxed, letting Darren fuck her mouth like a pussy. At the same time, Jo could feel Pam thrusting her fingers inside her as she continued to lick Jos clit. Ungh! Jo moaned as she was simultaneously fucked by Pams fingers in her pussy and Darrens cock in her mouth. Darren moaned a little and then pulled out of Jos mouth. Jo wanted to tell him to put it back in her mouth, but she was too busy moaning to notice. Pams dancing tongue was doing its work on her. Jo watched Darren move toward Pam, kiss her on the mouth, and say how good Jo tasted. He then moved further away and positioned himself behind Pams upturned ass. Jo smiled at Darren to let him know it was okay to fuck Pam, and Darren smiled back. Jo could tell exactly when Darren started to stick his cock into Pams pussy Pam stopped licking Jo and let out a small moan as it happened. Pam recovered quickly, however, and continued to lick Jos pussy. Soon Darren was thrusting deep inside Pam, fucking her hard. As he did, Jo could feel every thrust as Pams tongue drove deeper inside Jos pussy. It was almost as if every thrust by Darren was fucking Pam and Jo. This thought, coupled with Pams thrusting tongue and fingers on her clit all Combined to send Jo over the top. Jo squealed with delight as she came all over Pams face. Jo was justing to her sense in time to see Darren give on final hard thrust into Pams wet cunt and pull out, toe all over her back. Pam also copsed with an orgasm of her own, falling across Jos sweaty body. Darren just sat there on his heels, gazing at the two beautiful women, obviously amazed at his luck. After a few minutes of just lying there, Pam looked at Darrens dick, then at Jo and said, I dont think this guy will be ready for round two for a little while. What say we go get cleaned up in the shower? Jo looked at Darren questioningly, received a smile, and then smiled at Pam, Lets go. Pam grabbed her purse and followed Jo to the bathroom. In the shower, Pam and Jo took turnsthering each other up, paying special attention to their tits and pussies. Soon Pam was reaching out of the shower to grab something from her purse. Jo saw that it was a strap-on dildo when Pams hand returned and grinned. Were you hoping for something like this tonight? Werent you? Pam asked. Instead of answering, Jo turned around and bent over. Pam put the dildo on, which had a tickler for her clit, and gently inserted it into Jos cunt. She started slowly, sensually grinding in and out of Jos pussy. Jo was moaning, enjoying Pam fucking her as the warm water ran over her body. Pam reached around and started fondling Jos tits as the shower door opened and Darren looked in. His cock was hard again, but he was just standing there enjoying the show, knowing he couldnt fit in the shower with the twodies. Quicker than she imagined possible, Jo wasing again, and actually fell to her knees as a result of her spasming. The others helped her to her feet and thedies finished their shower. Once dry, Pamy down on Jos bed in her bedroom, and Jo had the strap-on now. Just as Pam had done, Jo eased into Pam slowly, gradually building up speed. As she fucked Pam, Jo asionally sucked on one of her tits. For his part, Darren was now fucking Pams mouth just as he fucked Jos earlier. The site of Darrens cock in this beautiful womans mouth was oddly intriguing to Jo. She was getting more and more turned on. It didnt hurt that the dildo was stimting her clit, either. Darren pulled out of Pams mouth with an audible Pop! He went to the bedside drawer and retrieved some lubricant. Darren liberally lubricated his dick, and then positioned himself behind Jo. Knowing his intentions, Jo tried to position herself to receive Darrens cock in her ass. She had to stop fucking Pam to do this, which earned her a pout. Jo didnt care as she felt Darren start to enter her ass. She stood still, feeling him start to gently fuck her ass. As Darren fucked Jos ass, Pam started moaning again. Once again, while fucking one woman Darren was causing the other woman to fuck the other. This time his every thrust of his dick in Jos ass caused her dildo to thrust deeply into Pam. Between the feel of Darrens cock in her ass and the way the dildo stimted her own clit, Jo once again found herselfing. At the same time, Pam also let loose with her own orgasm. The two women screamed together, as Darren continued to fuck Jos ass. It took Darren just a couple minutes more to achieve his orgasm, this time pulling out and spraying all over Jos back. Again they ally on the bed together, sated. Finally, the three of them took turns showering. They said their goodbyes with promises of more nights like this, and Jo and Darren went to bed. Jo couldnt remember ever feeling more sexually satisfied. Cum 4 Mommy: A Virginity Lost Story 1 Summary: A Cum addicted Mom takes her sons virginity. It was morning, I told Martin I was going for a run, something I would asionally do in the mornings, and instead snuck into Barrys room where I crawled under the sheets and took hispletelyid cock into my mouth as he slept. I loved the feeling of a cock growing in my mouth. The power! The sensation of feeling its state alter in my mouth. It was one of the most awesome things about cock sucking and my favourite, second only to the moment when I received the cum I craved. Other than my husband, I had never woken someone up with a morning blow job, so this was exciting. Listening to him stirring and making soft whimpers was exhrating as I imagined how I was changing the dream he was having. In no time his cock was hard in my mouth. I just kept slowly bobbing as the softest of moans escaped his lips. After a couple of minutes, instead of incoherent moans he began talking, Oh yeah, Mom, take my cock. Be my three hole cum slut. My eyes went big. Was he still dreaming? Or was he slyly letting me know he wanted to fuck me? And not just fuck me, but fuck all three of my holes. I hadnt been ass fucked since college, as back when we were dating, Martin thought it was disgusting when I suggested it unlike a few of my previous dominant or wild boyfriends who loved reaming my asshole anding inside it. I had really enjoyed being ass fucked giving myselfpletely to a guy, to cock, is the ultimate submissive experience and in many ways the opposite of sucking cock where I was in charge. As I kept bobbing, he moaned, Oh yeah, take it all, my Mommy-slut. Thinking he was awake, and my cunt gushing at being called a Mommy-slut, I began bobbing faster. Oh, yeah, take it all, Mommy-slut. Show me youre worthy of my cum, he groaned. I bobbed furiously, indeed wanting to show him I was worthy of his cum and wanting a creamy homemade breakfast. Dont stop, you cum hungry Mommy-whore, he ordered, as he was definitely awake and proved it by grabbing my head and shoving my mouth all the way down to his base. As he held me there I realized he was making it impossible to obey his order. Instead, I focused on breathing through my nose as I held his nine inches deep in my throat. It had been years since Id been used like this sure I was frequently face fucked in glory holes, but the wall stopped this kind of forceful domination. I had loved being used in college, loved being dominated, and finally after almost two decades of being denied maybe Id atst found a dominant man to use me right here in my own home. He let go and I instantly resumed bobbing, as he moaned, Now get me off, Mom. I pulled his cock out of my mouth and wheedled, looking up at him, Am I not your Mommy-slut? Do you want to be? he asked, his confidence of seconds ago seemingly gone. Twenty-four seven, I smiled, as I took his cock back in my mouth and furiously bobbed, wanting to show him my oral expertise and my willingness to be a cum hungry Mommy-whore. Oh yes, Mom, suck my big cock, be my Mommy whore, swallow my load, he babbled, clearly less confident awake than when he was dreaming, as each of his exhortations sounded forced. I kept bobbing and a few secondster I retrieved my breakfast. I eagerly swallowed the entire load, as it exploded into my mouth, slid down my throat and warmed my belly. Im sorry, Mom, Brandon said, reverting back to his normal shy self. Honey, dont be sorry, I smiled, stroking his cock slowly. I love that aggressive side of you. You do? he asked, looking so adorably innocent. Mommy likes to be treated like a slut, I admitted. You do? he asked again, clearly bewildered. I nodded, Mommy-slut really does. I then asked, Do you really fantasize about Mommy as your three-hole fuck slut? Yes, he whispered, seemingly ashamed to admit it. Brandon, I said softly, as I moved up to him, my eyes meeting his, as I asked sincerely, yet wickedly, Do you want Mommy to be your Mommy-slut? Yes, he trembled. I was considering just straddling my sons cock and riding him right there and then, but I was brought back to reality when there was a knock on the door. Get up, Brandon, Im out of here and your mother is out for a run, Martin said. Okay, Brandon squeaked, his eyes going as big as saucers, as catlike, I quickly and silently rolled off the bed. Have a good day, Martin said, opening the door. I remained lying on the other side of the bed terrified of getting caught. You too, Brandon said. Martinughed at his sons visible erection, You probably need to do something with that. Brandon replied awkwardly, It has a mind of its own. They all do, Martin said, oblivious to why his sons cock was hard. I remained frozen for another minute until Brandon said, Hes gone. I sat up, suddenly riddled with guilt and stammered, S-s-sorry to make you lie for me. Its no big deal, he shrugged, even though the look on his face said he was terrified, even as we heard the front door m closed. Unable to resist, and hunger quickly superseding guilt, I dropped back to my knees and said, Oh, this baby is a big deal all right. Mom, he groaned, as I took his cock back into my mouth. We shouldnt be doing this. I knew he was right, wed been seconds away from getting caught, yet my lust for cock and cum, both of which were readily avable right in front of me, overruledmon sense. I bobbed for thirty fast and furious seconds and then asked, Do you want your Mommy-slut to stop? I hadnt anticipated he would say yes, but I wasnt expecting his reaction, as he grabbed my head, shoved his cock deep into my mouth and began roughly face fucking me as he said, You want to be treated like a cum hungry slut mother, then Ill treat you as one. As his nine inches tickled my tonsils, and his balls bounced off my chin, I moaned in response, wanting him to know I agreed whole-suckingly (a word I just made up, I hope it catches on) to being his cum hungry mother slut. Oh yeah, Mom, he continued, bing a dominant man before my eyes, and in my mouth, Im going to fuck this mouth and cum down your throat every day. I wanted to ask, Only once? and What about Mommys cunt? but my mouth was rather busy taking nine inches. So I again moaned in response, hoping to have my moans speak volumes. For the next few minutes I was face fucked. His balls were bouncing off my chin like it was a hard-court floor and he was dribbling all over the ce before going for the game-winning m dunk. The entire time my cunt was on fire as I imagined allowing him into a second of my holes. The idea of him mming that massive cock in my cunt from behind, or me straddling him and furiously riding it or any plethora of deep fucking positions was making my cunt leak. Yet, even as I pondered this, I wondered if I could fuck him. Oral sex was incest too, but giving him my cunt was a whole different level of sin one that at this moment I was tempted to offer. The idea of incest was a bizarre turn on, but nine inches of massive dick was almost impossible to resist even if he was my son. I was pulled out of my sick, twisted fantasy as he pulled out and asked, Does my cock sucking Mommy-slut want a hot facial? Of course I preferred swallowing every load he was willing to donate to me, but wanting indeed to be the perfect Mommy-Slut, I replied, as I watched him stroke his cock, Yes, son, coat Mommys face with your hot cum. A few furious strokester and a grunt and my face was drenched with my sons hot cream. Rope after rope shot out of his cannon and stered my face, my mouth and eyes closed. Once the load finished sttering my face, my left eye unscathed this time, I opened it and took his cock back into my mouth in hopes of extracting anyst remnants of his creamy cum. I suckedvishly for a minute or two before he said, Shoot, Im going to bete. His cock was pulled out of my mouth and I smirked, Looks like you shot right on time to me. I then scooped a wad of cum off my cheek and put it in my mouth as he acknowledged, Mom, youre insatiable. God, your cum is yummy, I purred, scooping more of his load into my hungry mouth. I still cant believe were doing this. I think my cum-coated face proves we are, I replied back, scooping more cum. He headed to shower, I dressed and made us breakfast. We ate together where we talked about school and other generic things, with no evidence of what transpired fifteen minutes earlier except for some remnants of cum still on my face. After he left, I went and showered and pondered what to do next. I now had a live in cum machine where I could satisfy my cravings pretty much anytime I wanted. I should have felt guilt over my actions, but instead I felt calm. Glory holes had always been risky, both for getting caught and for catching a disease (its a miracle I hadnt with all the cocks I had sucked). So, in reality, by sucking my virgin son I was protecting myself from potential disease and also from getting caught. Plus, I would do anything to make my son happy and this definitely made him happy. The real question was should I take his virginity? The idea was both incredibly exciting and also a bit nerve-wracking. On the incredible side, taking someones virginity had always been a fantasy of mine. Plus, the idea of having a big dick avable not only to get my daily cum, but also to pound the shit out of me was equally appealing. Maybe I could finallye from sex with another person. That hadnt happened since I was in college and was gangbanged by four guys: two who had big dicks that really pounded the living shit out of me (literally as I was air tight with three cocks drilling me simultaneously most of the time). My husband was a good man, but not a great lover and clueless when it came to sexually pleasing me.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As for nerve-wracking, a guys virginity is special, and losing it to your mother was possibly incredibly unique; it sure wouldnt be something you could tell anyone. It was obviously illegal. Although so was sucking my sons dick and nothing had ever turned me on like that in my life and I have done some pretty wild things. She Wants To Fuck: A Virginity Lost Story 2 After showering, my decision already made, I texted Brandon and said, If you want toe home for lunch I will have it warm and ready. I stared at my phone for five minutes, waiting for a response that didnte. Its funny how technology has made us expect a response in seconds instead of days or weeks. I ended up doing housework and it wasnt another hour before he responded back that he would being home for lunch. His actual response was: Im craving some homemade pie. I hope it will be fresh and warm. Was he implying he was going to go down on me again? I responded: The pie will be simmering all morning and ready to eat hole when you get home. I couldnt have been blunter. I still wasnt 100 percent sure if I was going to fuck him (although I was 95 percent sure), but the idea was definitely appealing, I decided I was going to dress up for him. I had a dozen Halloween costumes, one a cheerleaders outfit Id worn years ago. I put it on, without bra or panties, and wore my only remaining pair of crotchless pantyhose, which I hadnt worn in years, and waited for him nervously as if I were eighteen again and waiting for my prom date to pick me up. He arrived a little after twelve, walked in and saw me standing in the living room posing for him with Pom Poms and everything. His response was exactly what I wanted to hear. Holy shit! Do you like? You look amazing, Mom, he said, staring at me with the lust I was also hoping for. Ready for lunch? I asked. Starving, he nodded, walking to me, gently pushing me onto the couch and dropping between my legs. Its been marinating all morning, I purred, as he looked at my already wet pussy. He didnt say anything, instead he just buried his face in my wetness. His tongue was like a lightning bolt of pleasure as he eagerlypped away. He didnt have the technique my lesbian college girlfriends had, where they would tease me relentlessly until I would do almost anything (which is how I ended up eating my first asshole, taking my first strap-on up the ass, getting fisted for the first time and seducing one of their mothers at the mother-daughter ball). But what he didnt have in anatomy and skill, he made up for with eager ambition. He licked like it was hisst meal. And before I even knew what I was saying, I asked, Do you want to fuck Mommy? He stopped. He looked up, wetness on his lips. He stammered, clearly astonished by the question, R-r-really? Baby, I want to be yourplete Mommy-slut, I admitted. I want to suck your cock a couple times a day, at least, and swallow your yummy cum. But I also want to be your fuck slut. You can eat me whenever you want, but you can also fuck me whenever you want. Oh, God, he groaned. So, Ill ask again, do you want to fuck Mommy? I questioned, looking down at him as sexily as I could. God, yes, he responded, back to the star-struck son and not the dominant one who had pushed me onto the couch a couple of minutes ago. Pull out that cock, I ordered. He stood up and quickly got out of his jeans and underwear, revealing his cock was already ready for action. Did Mommy get this big cock hard? I asked, stroking his mammoth prick in my hand. Yes, he moaned, now get sucking. Yes, son, I purred, loving reminding myself of the incestuous act we weremitting and loving when he took control. I then took his cock in my mouth for the third time today. I had already swallowed a load and taken a facial, the third load I wanted deep in my cunt. Id had my tubes tied years ago because my husband was a pussy and wouldnt get snipped for me so there was no risk of pregnancy. I bobbed for only a few seconds, just long enough to make sure he was iron stiff. I then asked, Ready to fuck Mommy? God, yes, he answered, his entire body trembling as I stroked his cock. It was adorable to watch his trepidation and innocence. Want Mommy on her back or on all fours? I asked, wanting him to decide the position, trying to give him control. How about you stand up and bend over the couch? he suggested, again shifting from nervous to confident. Wherever you want me, I answered, getting up and moving into position, wanting to make it clear I was his to use as he pleased. I cant believe this, he repeated, as he took off his shirt. What? I questioned. That your Mommy is going to take your virginity or that your mother is your live-in cum bucket or that your Mommy will obey any order you give without hesitation? Yes, yes and yes, he answered, walking over to me wearing only socks.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. I hated when a guy wore socks to fuck, but I sure wasnt going to quibble about minor quirks when I was about to get nine inches of my sons hard dick for the first time. Just m that big prick up Mommys cunt, I generously offered. I cant believe youre such a slut, Mom, he said, moving behind me. Are you calling your mother a slut? I questioned, my tone suddenly stern and motherly. Im sorry, Mom. I just thought, he instantly apologized. He really was a good boy. Iughed, feeling guilty for teasing him, I was joking, honey. Iwantto be your Mommy-slut. He surprised me when I felt a sharp burn on my ass as he spanked me and scolded, Does Mommy-slut need to be punished for toying with her son? Id never been spanked, but somehow this enhanced the surreal reality of the situation. Sorry, Mommy is a silly little slut who should know better. A second spank on my other ass cheek burned as he agreed, Silly sluts need to know their ce. Yes, baby, Mommys ce is with her sons dick in her, I dered, wiggling my ass. Beg for it, he ordered, again shifting back to dominant mode. I was impressed he could resist just mming his dick in me, I mean how many sons would dy the opportunity to fuck their mother? Particrly if that son is a virgin. So I begged. Partly because he ordered me to and partly because I really wanted that dick in me. I hadnt been truly fucked in years; sure Martin had made love to me, but he hadnt just pounded the fuck out of me and used me like a slut in years, in decades even. Oh baby, please shove that big fucking dick in and pound your Mommy-slut and use her as your personal cum bucket, I babbled, wanting his dick in me now and meaning every word I said. Finally, he did. Fuck! I screamed, as nine inches slid inside me as easily as melting butter. Oh God, he groaned the moment he filled me. Is Mommys cunt nice and warm for you? I asked, as all nine inches were buried in me. It feels so good, he said, like a kid in a candy store. I know, I agreed. Now show me what you fantasized doing all those times you jerked this massive fucking pecker thinking about Mommy. He grabbed my hair and pulled it back as he began fucking me. Oh yes, baby, use Mommy, treat her like a cheap slut, I encouraged. Oh fuck, so good, he groaned, his words sounding like the virgin hed just finished being, while his body acted like the deep down dominant he was. I want you to fuck Mommys cunt ande in me, I told him after a couple of minutes of hard fucking. Really? he asked, actually stopping. My tubes are tied, son, you cane in Mommys cunt every day, I revealed, and there will never be another you. And Ille in her mouth, he added, as he resumed fucking me. And all over my face, I added too, deciding to leave the anal offer for another time, although it was an offer I would definitely be making. She Wants To Fuck: A Virginity Lost Story 3 Not your ass? he questioned, as if reading my mind. I surrendered and gave him all the power, in case he didnt already realize he had it, All three of Mommys fuck holes and cum catchers are open twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, son. Oh yes, he groaned, still hammering away at my cunt, my own orgasm rising. Can Mommy ride you, son? I asked, wanting to bounce on his cock like it was one of those dildo trampoline rides. (What, youve never seen one?) Sure, he nodded, pulling out. He quickly moved to the couch, sat down and I just as quickly, like the bitch in heat I was, straddled his dick and devoured it whole like it was my cuntsst meal. He cupped my breasts through my sweater as I began riding his cock. You like Mommys titties? I asked, as I pulled the sweater over my head to give him more intimate ess and a much better look. I love them, he said, cupping them in his hands and leaning forward to suck on my hard nipples. Trying to ride a cock while having your tits sucked is a challenge, so instead I just ground my cunt on his big dick. He sucked, he licked, he bit my nipples while I ground on his cock, moving my hips back and forth. The slow burn was driving me nuts and apparently it was doing the same to him too, as he suddenly lifted me up, spun around, lowered me onto my ass, spread my legs and slid right back into me in one impressively smooth motion. Ohhh, you mother fucker, I moaned loudly as he resumed fucking me like the Energizer Rabbit, with hard, fast, deep strokes. As I called him a mother fucker a rush of excitement coursed through me at the ultimate taboo term. Im going toe in you, Mom, he warned, after just a few deep thrusts, my own orgasm on a rapid eleration. Oh yes, you big dicked mother fucker,e deep in Mommy, nt your seed and im ownership of Mommy, I babbled, wanting to give myself to himpletely.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. So I own your cunt now? he questioned, without missing a beat in his deep drilling. Yes, son, Mommy is your fuck toy, I dered, my orgasm so close I could taste it and taste it was the correct descriptor. Over Dad? he asked, stopping mid-thrust. Just dere it and this fuck hole will be yours only, I offered, so in lust and desperate toe. I like that, he approved. I say Dad doesnt fuck you anymore. He barely did anyway, I said, not feeling any guilt over the transfer of the privilege of fucking me. This fuck was my best in two decades and one I would want to have again and again, while I didnt evene from Martins slow based, meandering, love-making. It might take Martin months to even realise I wasnt fucking him any more, or ever if I continued to suck him off every so often. Well, I will be fucking you daily, he promised, resuming fucking me. Morning, noon and night, I moaned, as my orgasm resumed its rising. And in-between, he added, as he fucked me harder than I had ever been fucked before. My body bounced around and when he grabbed my ankles, pulled them together and leaned onto them to reach new depths in my fevered twat I came like a banshee. Fuck! I screamed, loud enough to wake the dead. Oh fuck, he grunted himself just a few secondster as he pulled out, spread my legs and shot his load on me. Rope one rocketed like a missile right onto my face and forehead man his cock was like a cum cannon. Rope two was a straight bullet to my open mouth and chin. Rope three hit right within the valley of my tits. A fourth rope dripped into my belly button. A final dropnded directly on my cunt as he moved to my face and slid his cock back into my mouth. I slowly bobbed on his cock, nursing his cock for anyst cum I could get. He then said, I should get back to school. You never had any lunch, I said, realizing other than some quick pussy licking he hadnt gotten to eat. Ill go through the drive-thru on the way back to school, he said, getting dressed. Okay, I nodded, as I scooped cum off my tits and put it in my mouth. The best cum was when it was warm and right out of a cock, but all cum was yummy cum. I then added, I do expect a cum appetizer before dinner tonight. Only one? he asked. As many as you can produce, I answered, scooping cum off my chin and into my mouth. Heughed, Ill see what I can do. No more jerking off, young man, I said in a firm motherly voice. I expect every load saved for your mother. I cant promise that, he said, before adding, but Ill make sure to shoot into a cup for you if you arent home. Cum shots, I smiled, I like that. Or cum in your coffee. Or on my toast. Youre insatiable, he said, as he headed out. And dont you forget it, I called out as he the door closed. I scooped the rest of the cum off my face as I pondered what next. A few loads of cum a day? A good hard fucking a day? His dick up my ass? Shit, I hadnt been ass fucked in decades. Could I eventakehis dick up my ass? Only one way to find out *********************** Coming next Cum 4 Mommy: An Ass Fucking Story Well, you cant allow your son to fuck your face and cunt and not allow him ess to your ass, can you? Orgies: A Mom & Son Affair 1 As Mason put on his bow tie to go with his tux, his Mom, Lily, walked into his room dressed in the beautiful red dress she had bought just for this asion the graduation of her only son. Mason was the one man in her life who had never been a disappointment to her. You look so handsome, the mother of said. She was so proud of her only child. He was graduating with honours and a full football schrship, and he had made the almost two decades of her personal sacrifices so worth it. Mason turned to admire his mom and even though he knew how pretty she was he couldnt hide a gasp. Today his mom looked utterly ravishing. His eyes swept down her slender body. Her legs were adorned by sheer tan nylons; her high heeled sandals disyed toes that were newly painted red. He loved it when she wore nylon stockings, and he felt his dick hardening in his tux. He was d he was sitting on the edge of his bed; perhaps she wouldnt notice how much she was exciting him. Mason, who was usually sly with thedies and often even with his beloved mother, stammered, looking at her gorgeous face but still distracted by her beauty and her nylon-d legs and feet, Y-y-you look pretty amazing yourself. I cant remember thest time I dressed up, she said, feeling sexy for the first time in a long time. Joans wedding, Mason suggested. That was three years ago, Lily said, surprised it had really been three years since shed gotten all dolled up God, how time flies. Thats a super nice dress, Masonplimented, feeling like he sounded like a dork. Only the best for my son, she smiled, as she handed him an envelope. What is this? Mason asked. An envelope, Lily teased. Wow, just what Ive always wanted, Mason joked back, as always, enjoying the quick witted banter he and his mother often shared. Open it, she coaxed, anticipating an excited look on his face. You didnt have to get me anything, Mason said, knowing that money was always tight. Of course I did, the beaming mother said. Youre graduating high school. Anyone can graduate from high school, Mason pointed out, annoyed at the no one fails system his school seemed to follow now. Maybe, but not everyone graduates with honours and a full paid schrship to college, Lily said, not quite scolding, so stop acting like this isnt a big deal it is. Okay, okay, Mason conceded, loving seeing his mother so happy. Mason opened the envelope and pulled out two tickets. He stared at them, confused. He asked, even though it was obvious, You got me two tickets to a cruise to the Caribbean? Actually, I got us two cruise ship tickets to the Caribbean, Lily corrected, over-dramatically extracting taking one ticket from his hand. How can we afford this? Mason asked. Although they werent truly poor, they didnt have extra money for very many perks. One of the reasons he was hoping to use his full college ride as a springboard to eventually get noticed by scouts and make the NFL. Mom and Mason had always been just an us. Ever since the sperm donor had left while she was still pregnant with Mason, it had only been the two of them. Even her parents had disowned her when it became apparent she was going to be a single mother; even though her father was a church minister, he had never seemed toprehend that the Bibles underlying theme was one of forgiveness. So at sixteen, Lily was not only a single mother, but living on welfare. Yet, the determined Lily had worked her ass off, eventually getting her GED, then even graduating college before Mason hadpleted elementary school, and eventually gotten a job as a social worker helping young kids who needed the same help she had been so desperate for all those years ago. Of course, it didnt pay really well, social workers being criminally underpaid, but it paid most of the bills. Lily had also worked as a waitress at a restaurant, where she was hit on constantly, to make enough money to get these tickets. She smiled with pride at hers son, Ive been saving since you started high school. Really? Mason asked, still amazed. Lily drew her son in for a hug. I wanted to do something special, just the two of us, before you went away to college and I was a thirty-five-year-old lonely spinster. You could date, you know, Mason pointed out, loving feeling his mothers massive breasts squeezing against him these were the tits he had drooled over, fantasized over, for enough jerk off sessions to fill a dozen 7-11 Slurpee cups. Maybe I will, once youre out of here and I have the whole house to myself, she smiled, even though she was actually dreading him leaving this August. She really had no idea what she was going to do with herself once she had the house to herself it had always been the two of them. Ever since Mason had been born, Lily had never dated. She had made a solemn vow to herself always to be there for her son, and had thus sworn off men. She couldnt even imagine what life would be like without her son as part of her daily life. She had always made good on her vow, even attending every high school football game he had been in including during his freshman year when hed sat on the bench through most games. (She blushed to recall that Mason had once confided in her that all his teammates called her a MILF.)N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lily straightened his bow tie affectionately before saying, Now lets go and get you graduated. As his Mom turned towards his bedroom door, Mason nced down for one more look at his moms stocking-d feet. Many eighteen-year-old sons would hate to go on a two week cruise ship with their mother, but in addition to her being an amazing, dedicated, loving mother, she was also the focal point of almost all of his sexual fantasies. She was the reason for his nylon fetish she wore them to work every day and remained in them even when at home. Mason had learned recently while searching in her dresser for a pair of pantyhose to masturbate into, that he wasnt the only one: she also masturbated a lot. Hed found a half-dozen sex toys. A few dayster while he was snooping again, this time in her closet, hed found even more of them! He knew she had sacrificed everything for him and at least she had found a way to get herself off. Mason would sometimes jerk off visualizing the head cheerleader Shannon, his hot English teacher Mrs. Walker, or his shy, but cute Physics partner, Betty, but his default and best stroke fantasy was his Mom. So the idea of spending two weeks in the Caribbean with his MILF Mom where she would likely wear bikinis most of the time was a no brainer even if it meant likely two weeks without stockings. Two weekster, they were on the cruise. They were mistaken as a couple on more than a few asions. Mason looked older than his eighteen years, a perk of being a well-built football yer, while Lily looked much younger than her thirty-five years a mixture of gics and the ridiculously grueling workout routine she had been putting herself through for the past six months ever since she knew she would have to be in a bikini. So although she was undoubtedly older than her son, no one, not even one person, suspected that they were mother and son. Lily enjoyed thepliments and even began to y into the charade that they were a couple as she took her sons hand while they did a tour of an original colonial city on the second day. Masons cock instantly hardened when she first took his hand, and he loved it as they held hands for the majority of the next few hours, and again on and off throughout the next couple of days. Each night Mason shot his load in the bathroom, rapturous fantasies of his Mom beginning to consume himpletely. On day five, they got a day to do whatever they wished on one of the main inds. After four days of being either on the ship or in a tourist trap, even with the shared pleasure if their affectionate hand holding, the mom and son were already sick of shopping (and had already spent most of their trinket budget), nor did they want to spend the day crowded onto a beach with hundreds of tourists. So when a native of the area in a water taxi tried selling them a ride to a secluded beach a half hour boat ride from the main one, they took him up on his offer. Expecting to be at the beach today, Lily had worn her new white bikini, not noticing that she suddenly had her sons cock ready to rip through his trunks. And although the day was a scorcher, she got cold quickly on the boat in such a tiny bikini and a shawl that did little more than conceal her body, until she was at the beach. Mason struggled constantly and usually unsessfully not to stare at his Moms tits in the bikini her voluptuous tits, barely contained by the thin fabric. Lily, shivering as the wind hit her, leaned back into her son. Mason, feeling his mother shiver, wrapped his arms around her, wanting to keep her warm but, also savouring their closeness. His cock remained hard the entire ride; his arms were resting just below her tits he could feel their warmth on his arms. Almost thirty minutester, which seemed like only five for Mason, who was thrilled with the illusion that he and his mother were a couple, the water taxi driver pointed to an ind, said something, and then asked them a question, which neither of thempletely heard, but Lily nodded yes. The water taxi driver grew a big smile as he nodded and parked on the inds white beach. When the driver was dropping them off his mother moved away from him, and Mason felt a brief moment of disappointment. He had spent thest half hour cuddling his mother, gazing down over her shoulder into her voluptuous valley. Her shawl constantly opened up from the wind, and her eyes were looking ahead, giving him an uninterrupted, unobstructed view. He was very careful not to allow his constant erection to touch her. The driver said, I be back, four hours. They nodded; that seemed like a reasonable amount of time to tour this seemingly secluded ind. He added, Follow path. Twenty minutes. You be at small private cove with beautiful white sand beach. Mason again nodded and thanked him. He nodded back, grinning from ear to ear, as if involved in some inside joke that only he understood, You have fun, but dont bete. After all the hoo and tourism of the past few days, the overcrowded tourist traps and aggressive sales people, this would be a refreshing and much needed quiet time for the two. Once the water taxi was gone, they began walking down the narrow path to the cove their driver had mentioned. Lily, who had definitely chosen the wrong shoes C three inch pumps C for a twenty minute hike on rough terrain, took her sons hand and joked, Dont let me fall. Mason tried to sound as if he were joking but was deadly earnest as he promised, Ill protect you with my life. The longer they walked, the more Mason felt less like a son and more like a boyfriend a boyfriend who tragically hadnt yet consummated the rtionship. Pussy Lips: A Mom & Son Affair 2 When they arrived at the cove, they found three very attractive couples already there, the women all wearing equally skimpy, revealing bikinis that made his already hard cock tense up further. All three women were model hot and in their twenties, while all the men were chiseled gods who seemed to be right out of a GQ magazine. And although Mason felt he was a pretty good looking guy and in great shape (he worked out daily to stay in shape and to add muscle to his body for the uing fall football season), he didntpare with these guys. Lily stared at the three men and their Adonis bodies as they ran around ying with a football thinking, Holy shit, theyre perfect! Although they had been hoping to be alone, that wasnt possible if they wanted to remain at this beautiful cove. The beach was only about thirty feet long, with rocky outcroppings on both ends. Lily suggested, as she removed off her shawl, Lets drop our towels here and go for a swim. Sure, Mason agreed, noticing his moms nipples suddenly poking through the tight white of the skimpy bikini top that was barely concealing her voluptuous breasts. Lily ced her prescription sses on her towel, leaving her virtually blind as a bat, and Mason took her hand, leading her to the beautiful, crystal blue warm water. A couple of the girls waved at them as they passed and Mason waved back even as his cock flexed again in his trunks. In the ocean, mom and son frolicked, dove under water looking for sea shells and even tackled each other acting like they were twelve. About fifteen or twenty minutes in, Mason nced back to the beach and had to do a double and then a triple take. All three women were on their knees, apparently giving their guys blow jobs. Mason stared in awe until his mom asked, What are you looking at? Mason, knowing his mother couldnt see that far without her sses, replied casually, Oh, nothing. For the first time in a while Mason noticed his mom up close from the waist up as she was adjusting her bikini top after all the horse y, and his raging hard on came raging back. One breast almost seemed be falling outpletely as she joked, I probably shouldnt have bought such a skimpy bikini. On you it looks amazing, Mason appraised, speaking the truth, before adding, it makes you look like youre twenty-one. Fuck, I wish she wasnt my mother, Mason thought to himself, longing to bury his face between those voluptuous tits. Sure, Mason had fucked a few girls, including a MILF who was one of his fellow yers moms, but nobody turned him on like his beautiful mother did. Oh, to be young again, his Mom sighed. The reality was this trip had rejuvenated her and made her feel young again and she didnt want it to end ever especially when others thought she was young enough to her sons date. Well, now that Im eighteen and you wont be shackled by a kid anymore, you can finally begin living those wild years you were supposed to have had before little ol me came along, Mason joked. First off, there is nothing about you that is little, she argued, referring to her sons massively built body and then adding, and second, I was never shackled by you. I was just making the point, Mason dered seriously, that you are an utterly beautiful woman. Oh, stop, Lily demurred, but enjoying thepliments. You remember me telling you that every one of my friends call you a MILF, Mason pointed out, something that had driven him nuts since he was in grade eight. They still do? Lily asked, shed mostly forgotten that. Actually even a couple of the cheerleaders want to sleep with you, Mason added, again telling the truth, since right after a game earlier this year Celica had bluntly told him that she wanted to fuck his mom. Now youre just being silly, Lily said, feeling herself blush, even though she indeed did like the idea of others finding her attractive. Im serious, Mason said, and then deciding to just throw it out there and see where it went, If you werent my mother, Id be all over you. God, she was model hot made even hotter by the reality that she didnt believe it. Her parents rejection all those years ago had crushed her self-esteem and she had never truly recovered. Mason! Lily gasped, scandalized by her sons words. I like older women, Mason insisted, attempting almost desperately to give his mother any possible excuse to see him as more than just a son. He nced back to the beach and saw all three girls still sucking cock, and if he wasnt mistaken, they had swapped men. You do, do you? Lily said, suddenly flirting teasingly with her son. And this is from experience? It is, Mason nodded, his attention jumping back and forth between the blow jobs back on the beach and his moms perfect tits and beautiful face. Really? Mason borated, Older women know how to please a man.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Oh God, Lily said, shocked at where the conversation had gone. What? Mason asked, I dont have a male role model to share these conversations with. Lily sighed that was true. Well, I promise you can share all your conquests with meter, but for now I need to get back under this warm water. She dove into the blue ocean as her head spun with the strange conversation and her darling sons abundance ofpliments. Mason looked back to the beach and witnessed the three women stand up, each rotate and drop back onto their knees in front of a new cock. Was it possible he and his Mom could be a part of that? Mason turned and tackled his mom from behind, his hard cock identally poking directly into her ass, and Lily immediately let out a soft moan. Is that his cock? Why is it hard? Because of me? How big is it? Lily thought to herself, before scolding herself for even thinking such things. Mason got back up and wondered, hoping, if there was any chance his mother could be as horny as he was. Lily found her feet and yfully shoved her son backwards into the ocean. A couple minutester, as they were both still horsing around, Lily cried out of the blue, Oh shit, shit! Mason was instantly concerned and asked. What, Mom? Cramp, she groaned, obviously in pain, as she began walking to the shore. As he turned to follow, Mason noticed the three couples were no longer just in oral sex mode, but now were enjoying a full blown orgy. One girl was licking pussy, another was getting fucked while sucking another mans cock, while the third was sucking the third mans cock, while having her pussy licked by the first girl. It was the hottest, most surreal thing Mason had ever seen. It was a live action porn movie and although the plot seemed unbelievable, it was really happening and not on film and the plot was about to get even wilder. After a few faltering steps, Lily asked, Can you help me back to the beach? I cant see a thing and this cramp is killing me. Mason, of course, helped her. As she put her arm over his shoulder, he led her back to the beach directly towards a six person orgy. As they got out of the water, Mason received a full-body view of his mother in the wet bikini. Although hed already admired almost all of her massive tits, what he now could see was that the suit looked as if it were painted on and he stared at her erect nipples for a moment before noticing that she seemed to have waxed her vagina and her pussy lips were protruding. She was a real MMILF My Mother that Id Love to Fuck! Oh yes, one of the girls moaned, once they were within ear shot. Although the reasons for the sounds seemed obvious to him, his mom still appeared to be oblivious, as they walked right past the orgy, only clearing it by maybe ten feet. The beautiful blonde that was having her cunt licked, while now stroking on a big dick, asked, Do you two want to join? The more the merrier. Lily answered absently, In a minute; I need to work out this cramp first. Mason’s Cock: A Mom & Son Affair 3 Mason gasped at his mothers response. Although she couldnt see much C she literally wouldnt be able to see more than shapes even from this close without her sses C she had to be hearing the obvious sounds of sex: girls moaning, guys groaning and the unmistakable sound of bodies mming into each other.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The blonde quipped, Oh, Im sure we can help with that. When they reached the towels, Mom sat down and Mason grabbed her sses, which shed almost sat on although for an instant he considered letting her sit on them so he wouldnt have to leave the sight of this glorious orgy still hoping that somehow he maybe even they could be a part of it. As Lily put on her sses, her entire face paled, her eyes went big and her jaw dropped almost like a Roger Rabbit cartoon. Oh my God, she thought to herself as she caught sight of a girl eating pussy, the girl who was having her pussy eaten sucking cock, and a third girl with cocks in her mouth and pussy bouncing back and forth like a live action rocking horse. Mason was pleasantly surprised when his Mom didnt instantly freak out. She stared at the orgy for a lot longer than he had thought she would, before turning towards him and looking directly at the tip of his hard-on poking out if the top of his trunks. Lily wasnt surprised that he was hard she had felt that hardness just moments ago in the water. What she was astonished at was that her son was transfixed on her and not the orgy going on in front of them. She looked down at her body and realized just how transparent her bikini was when wet. Her hard nipples werepletely visible, and her big tits were hanging on for dear life, barely contained inside what had be the diaphanous fabric. The mother knew she should leave. That was the morally right thing to do. It really was. Yet, her body seemed maically attached to the sand as she resumed gazing at the orgy. Mason and his mother wordlessly watched the carnal disy of raw sexual lust sucked in like one would be upon passing a car crash you know you shouldnt look, you know you should turn away, but you cant help staring. Mason joked, trying to see if there was a possibly of joining, I think were overdressed. Lily giggled awkwardly, like a school girl, It seems so. The gorgeous blonde walked over to the idental audience,pletely naked. She had small breasts, but big nipples, and waspletely shaved down there. Behind her was her boyfriend or husband -Mason didnt see any rings C with apletely erect cock pointing directly at his mom who he noticed was going red Lily. The blonde sat down beside Lily and cooed, Dont be shy, before leaning in and kissing her. Lily couldnt believe it. Another woman was kissing her. Mason couldnt believe it either. He assumed his mom would break the kiss, but she didnt. Nor did she stop the blonde when she reached around and tugged at the strings that been attempting to hold up his moms massive tits. Lilys head swam in a muddled mess of lust and moral responsibility. She knew her son was watching, no staring, but she feltpletely at the whim of this woman kissing her. The kiss was soft and tender yet urgent. And when the girl tugged at her bikini top, she didnt stop it, she allowed it to happen, allowing her massive tits to be freed. Behind her, she heard her son gasp. Although Mason had been staring at her tits almostpletely through the sheer bikini, it was exhrating to be able to see them free and in all their fabulous glory which he did when the blonde tossed the bikini top aside before breaking the kiss. Now those are some amazing tits, the blonde admired, leaning down and taking a nipple in her mouth. Lily moaned loudly, as she looked back to her son, who was staring with eyes as big as headlights. Mason kept staring at the blonde sucking on the same tits he had sucked on all those years ago. Lily averted her eyes from her son, mortified that she was allowing this to happen, but helpless to stop it. She closed her eyes, surrendering to the oral pleasure that was warming her entire being. The blonde replicated the tender nipple sucking pleasure on the other breast, before asking, How do you keep those beauties so firm? Lots of working out, Lily answered, having been working hard in the gym every day for thest six months. Mason was enjoying another surprise his Mom didnt seem ashamed to be topless in front ofplete strangers and him instead, she seemed proud of the attention her tits were getting. Lily didnt dare look at her son, instead she looked past the blonde to see a nice, hard, seven inch cock. Mason, on the other hand, was sure as hell looking at her. Im Sarah, the blonde said, extending her hand, which Lily found strange after the intimacy of having her tits kissed. And this is my boyfriend Tom. Lily epted the hand and said smoothly, making up a lie she hoped they would believe, Im Lily and this is my boyfriend Mason. Lily quickly looked at her son, silently saying, Please, go with this. She wasnt sure why had lied, other than that her pussy was already taking control of her brain. Nice to meet you, Mason said awkwardly, his head swimming as he tried to process his Moms words. Well, now that the formalities are over, lets catch you two up, Sarah said, as she moved to Mason and pushed him onto his back. Mason nced over even as the beautiful blonde tugged down his trunks in one swift movement to see Tom sliding his cock into his moms startled mouth. Mason expected her to push the stranger away, but after a brief twitch of her arms, she didnt. Lily was bowled over to find a cock in her mouth for the first time in over eighteen years. Shed totally forgotten how energised she felt sucking on a hard cock. She knew she should stop. Her son just inches away and watching! Yet as the guy, whose name shed already forgotten, slowly stroked his cock back and forth between her lips, she couldnt stop and her pussy was flooding her sad excuse of a bikini bottom. Mason couldnt help staring non-stop at his Mom. He was fixated on the cock moving in and out of her mouth even as he felt his own cock getting swallowed whole by the pretty blonde. Oh, God, he groaned, overwhelmed by thebination of his Moms sensual activities and the warm sensations of an eager mouth, now beginning to bob up and down on his steel-hard cock. Hearing her son groan, Lily wondered if it was because he was watching her suck a cock, or because that blonde was sucking, or perhaps even riding his cock. Again, mixed emotions of unbridled lust and moral responsibility swirled through her brain even as her body took control and she began bobbing back and forth on the strangers nice, hard dick. Tom groaned, Oh yeah, thats it, suck it nice and deep. Mason still couldnt tear his gaze away from the sight of his mother sucking dick. He admitted to himself that he wished that was his dick in her mouth. His mothers mouth wrapped around his stiff cock was a long time fantasy that he had never dared to consider as a potential reality. The growing list of wet dreams currentlying true, including watching three beautiful girls giving blow jobs, witnessing an orgy, seeing his mom in a see-through bikini, getting a blow job from a super-hot, very skilled blonde, plus the miracle of watching his mother suck cock, it was all too much, and in no time Mason was nearing eruption. He didnt want toe yet, but there was no way he could control the boiling in his loins as he warned, Im about toe. Lily heard this, and, oddly, wanted to see what was happening to her son, even though she didnt know why, but continued sucking the dick in her mouth. She was still getting used to it, having been almost two decades since shest had one between her lips. That said, apparently sucking dick was like riding a bike: once you got back on you remembered exactly how to do it. On that note, she was already imagining riding this dick her cunt was on fire and she desperately wanted something besides her well-used variety of sex toys inside her. Eighteen years had been way too long and now that she had got back on the bike, metaphorically, she had no intention of getting off (actually she hoped to indeed get off multiple times). The blonde didnt slow down at all and after a few more ambitious deep throats she was swallowing Masons load, as Mason grunted, Fuck! and erupted a full load in the blondes mouth, his eyes closed as he pictured the blissful but imaginary face of his own mother swallowing it. Once the blonde had swallowed his load, Sarah allowed Masons cock to slip out of her mouth and tallied, Now youre caught up at one ejaction apiece. Tom joked, I may be at two pretty quickly. The only one who hasnte yet is Lily, Sarah added, just as the other two couples joined them. Well, we cant have that,mented a beautiful short redhead, arriving and immediately dropping to her knees in front of my mother. She had huge tits that somehow didnt make sense on such a thin body. No, we cant, Sarahughed, as her hand slowly stroked Masons cock, which was still hard. Mason again watched with voyeuristic awe as the redhead pushed his Mom onto her back, Toms dick slipping out of her mouth, and expertly tugged away thest remaining piece of clothing concealing his Moms pussy. Fucking This Beauty From Behind: A Mom & Son Affair 4 Lily nced towards her son and saw a look ofplete amazement. His eyes were big, his mouth was hanging open and his dick -his great big dick!-) was hard. She turned away immediately not wanting to stare at her son, at his dick (o-my god what a glorious big hard dick!), as she felt her legs being spread and the redheads face nestling between them. Ooooooooh, Lily moaned loudly the moment she felt her long-neglected pussy being licked by a wet, soothing tongue. Pleasure coursed through her very being as she closed her eyes, allowing the pleasure she had forgotten even existed to stimte the core of her being surrendering to the sensation to such a point that for a moment shepletely forgot that her son was watching from just a foot away. So wet, the redhead purred between licks, and so tasty. Oh shit, dont stop, Lily moaned, just as she felt lips appearing on both of her tits. She opened her eyes to see that the two other men were squeezing her tits like they were toys while simultaneously sucking on her very hard, sensitive nipples even more ripples of pleasure began coursing through her body. Mason watched in awe until Sarah shoved him onto his back and scolded, You can drool over your girlfriend any time, stud, now its time to focus on me. Masons view of his mother was blocked as the blonde straddled his face, and the only visual he could now receive was a shaved, ripe, inviting, wet, pussy. He leaned up and began licking with long strokes as he felt a tongue begin to lick his balls something he had never had experienced before of course, today was a day full of things he had never had experienced before. Lily knew she wouldntst long eighteen plus years is a long time to go without sex with another person and this girls tongue was like a real live action magic wand, creating intense, body quivering pleasure wherever it touched. Mason was feelingpletely overwhelmed. He had seen his Mom naked. He had seen his Mom suck cock. And he had even briefly seen his Mom getting eaten out by another woman this was every sons fantasy other than his not being physically a part of it. He resumed licking Sarahs sweet shaved box, but then suddenly felt his legs being spread apart. He paused for a moment, confused at what was happening, before he felt his ass cheeks being pulled apart and a tongue beginning to lick him there. Yet another thing hed never experienced in his life. And that other new thing was surprisingly and pleasantly erotic. It felt rxing and nice. His head dropped back to the sand. Sarah ordered, Keep licking, stud. Havent you never had your ass eaten? No, Mason admitted, as he resumed licking the wet pussy. Well, Cassandra does it better than anyone else, Sarah bragged, as she began to grinding her pussy slowly on his face. Lily waspletely overwhelmed herself as the triple sensations were making her light-headed. Dazed, she couldnt quite focus on the conversation beside her, but she did manage to surmise that her son was eating pussy while having his ass eaten out whatever that meant. It would astound anyone who knew the sweet woman Lily to learn that she often used toys in both her pussy and ass finding it a great way to fantasise that she was a wild slut and break the monotony of just the physical sensations of toy sex shed never had the opportunity to be wild as a teen (shed gotten pregnant on one of the only three times shed had sex). Sure, sex toys had advanced leaps and bounds during her eighteen year plus self-imposed sabbatical from sex with men, and she had bought a couple dozen different toys during those years, but still sex alone was sex alone But now she was being touched by real people, real fingers, real mouths, real cocks, and she felt liberated and alive realizing instantly what shed missed, what shed sacrificed to raise her son alone. Mason kept his tongue extended and busy and even tried using his nose as a make-shift cock as the beautiful blonde ground her pussy on his face. He wanted to get her off, primarily so he could resume watching his mother. Crazy even though there were three super-hot and super-perfect-sexy and willing women here, but all he really wanted was his mother. As Lilys orgasm grew, she moaned, even as her entire body trembled, Oh God, Im so close. Mason was torn. He desperately wanted to see his mome, but he couldnt while he kept licking the cunt in his face. He gained hope from the fact that Sarahs moans were increasing too. Yet as he licked, he couldnt believe how amazing it felt to have his asshole tongued. It was the most surreal massage hed ever experienced. The redhead was a very experienced pussy pleaser (she had gone to an all girls high school and then yed on Irnds national ser team for years, and when they werent kicking balls, they were usually licking pussy). She took Lilys clit between her lips and shook her head slightly while simultaneously sliding a finger in Lilys puckered asshole. Lily moaned loudly at the anal intrusion. She was so close and needed toe now. After a few more seconds, the quadruple sensations short circuiting her very existence, she demanded, Get me off! Suck on my clit and finger fuck my tight asshole! Masons eyes went wide. His mom was getting fingered in the ass! Fuck, he wanted to see that! The redhead obliged, finger fucking Lily while putting intense pressure on her hard, swollen clit. That was enough for the invisible dam to break as Lily screamed, loud enough to alert all tourists anywhere on the ind to where the orgy was, Holy fuck! Lily instantly learned that all this intense pleasure that had already been swarming her body was just an appetizer to the main course she found herself suddenly drowning in a sea ofplete erotic bliss! Without conscious decision her euphoria had her back arching up, her legs stiffening and her very core trembling as if she were experiencing a tumultuous tsunami. She was babbling out of control, as breaker after breaker crashed over her like a never ending sea, Oh fuck, so, oh, God, good, fuck, shit, shit, shit, yes, YES!!!! Mason had only ever heard his mother swear twice: once when shed cut her finger open making a sd, and again immediately after shed answered a call from the sperm donor some ten years after he had disappeared off the face of the earth. (Dont ever call me again, you FUCK!!) He was forcefully brought back to his own task at hand when Sarah grabbed the back of his head, (she was very flexible), and really began to grind her pussy into his face.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Eat my fucking cunt! Sarah demanded, her orgasm close too. Mason had little choice, as his face was used mercilessly for the beautiful blonde bombshells pleasure. As Lilys multiple orgasms continued to monopolise all her energy and the imaginary ocean sent waves continued coursing through her very being, the redhead kept licking her pussy, kept fingering her ass relentlessly keeping her at a fevers pitch. My turn, one of the guys interrupted. The redhead pulled her finger out of Lilys asshole and straddled Lilys face. She smiled, gazing down wickedly at the dazed, euphoric gasping Lily, removed Lilys sses and said, Time for you to return the favour. Lily didnt have time to speak and barely air to breathe as two things happened simultaneously: a cunt was suddenly in her face, and her legs were spread open just a moment before, with one quick thrust she had real, pulsing, man-meat baking in her heated oven her first in nearly two decades. Lily moaned loudly, Oh yesssssss. She couldnt even see the strangers face as he began driving into her pussy her first fucking in over eighteen years. As she fucked him back, she couldnt believe she had resisted so many offers from so many men for dates, had refused to go onto online sites as rmended by friends to meet a man or just getid. She had permanently abandoned all men after she had been betrayed by her high school sweetheart; she had clung to the idea that the only man in her life who mattered was her son especially when her entire family had disowned her after she refused to have an abortion. That choice still made heartfelt sense to her all these yearster but now with a hard, pulsing, anonymous cock mming in and out of her fiery twat, she knew her moratorium on cock was over. She was suddenly a teenager again and was going to slut it up like she had never had a chance to do in her teens or even in her college years (when all that had mattered was school and her son). Shit, her son.! Was he watching? Fuck! Did she really have to have her inner slut awakened while she was with her son?! Get licking, the redhead demanded, bringing Lily back from her self-absorbing internal motherly crisis. Lily began licking, something she had never done before, something shed never even considered, since she was a ministers daughter of. Yet one lick, and she discovered that maybe she wasntpletely straight. The taste of this pussy was sweet and tangy enticing like forbidden fruit just like this whole day had be forbidden. Yesssss, Sarah screamed, as her orgasm finally erupted and coated Masons face with her flooding wetness. Mason eagerly licked up the unique creation that could only be created by a womans pussy, a taste he had always enjoyed unlike many of his buddies who demeaned it as fishy. No, if the way to a mans heart was through his stomach (although Mason would argue that the more direct route was a girls willingness to suck dick and swallow cum or at the very least take a facial), the way to a womans heart was through a mans willingness to please her orally (and to listen, of course). As soon as Sarah moved off of Mason, he instantly turned to see what his mother was doing. His eyes widened yet again as he saw the redhead riding his moms face and some guy he hadnt even met fucking her. Mason didnt get to watch long as Cassandra got on all fours and demanded, Since my boyfriend is pounding your girlfriend, you cane fuck me. Mason couldnt resist such an offer, as she looked almost identical to Megan Fox, except that her ent implied she was French. Plus, Mason nned, he could still watch his mother if he fucked this beauty from behind. He ced his cock between her legs, looking up, being careful that her head was pointed towards his Mom. Mason was amused at the fact that all six people here thought they were a couple and not mother and son which somehow made the whole wild ordeal even hotter. Eat My Cunt: A Mom & Son Affair 5 Thats it, eat my cunt, sexy, the redhead moaned. Lilypped hungrily, as if finally finding a water trough after years of being in the desert and metaphorically she had been she had been living without cock and also without this extravagant new delicacy for far too long. How the hell had she survived living without this pleasure, without this experience for so long? Oh yeah, fuck my chatte, the French Cassandra moaned, shifting from English to French, as Masons cock slid inside her, even as he still watched the stranger fuck his mom. Flip her over, Tom demanded, stroking his cock. Yeah, lets see if we can make this hottie airtight, the other guy said. Lily had no idea what that expression meant as the girl got off her face, which disappointed the newly awakened lesbian (well, bisexual LOL), and the cock that had been fucking her pulled out just as her second orgasm was just beginning to fire up. She sighed, not knowing what wasing next, but took the opportunity to sit up and see Mason fucking a brte who kept switching from English to French. Mason and his mother made eye contact. Mason smiled widely and lovingly. Lily could only return a dazed look of What the hell is happening to us? Tom drew her attention back to himself as hey on the ground, and he ordered in a rugged, sexy way, Come ride me, sexy. After a moment, Lily openly smiled back at her son. He was obviously enjoying himself, and she should do so too. She turned back to Tom and straddled his nice six plus inch, thick, cock and lowered herself on it, her back now turned to her son. Ooooooh, she moaned, its been a long time since Ive ridden a cock. She froze. Had she just given her son and herself away? Tom didnt seem to notice the slip. Well, lets make up for lost time, he suggested. And Lily did, as she began bouncing on his cock, taking the entire dick deep inside her with each downward thrust. Oh yes, God, I love this, Lily dered, sounding like a virgin just discovering the joys of sex. The redhead evidently had noticed something since she looked to Mason, who was intensely watching his mother, even as he fucked Cassandra, Dont you give her enough dick? Mason decided to spill a bit of the truth, Actually, weve never had sex. What? All three girls eximed, and one of the guys. Weve been taking it slow. This is our first trip as a couple and, well, we had no idea anyone would be here when we decided to consummate our rtionship, Mason invented. Well, fuck me up the arse, the Irish girl eximed, really surprised. I guess youll always remember your first time! Sarah joked. Lily listened to the conversation as best as she could while riding the thick dick, her second orgasm gradually slowly building feeling that the conversation was getting a little too daring forfort. It was one thing to have sex next to her son, but doing anything together would be a clear illegal act of incest. Mason agreed, That we will, just as the guy who had been fucking his mom earlier moved in front of her and offered her mouth his dick. Lily couldnt even absorb the meaning of Masonsst remark; her head was swimming and she was no longer mentally even in control of her body, so she just nked out, surrendered her mouth, and swallowed a second dick in her mouth feeling so slutty feeling so good. Mason continued to watch and was startled as the third guy bent Sarah over and slid two fingers into her from behind. Not my ass, Sarah cried. Toote, the guy shrugged, as he kept filling her back door. You bastard, Sarah cursed, but yfully. The guy grinned as he slid his dick into her sweet asshole. Fuuuuuck, you really are a bastard, Sarah whimpered, as her back door was filled. Mason couldnt believe it! He had never fucked a girl in the ass, never even broached the subject. His only experience with anal sex before having his asshole tongued just now had been online porn. Suddenly, he had an idea and stopped fucking Cassandra. His mom had two dicks in her. She had an opening! As if reading his mind, Cassandra said, Go ahead, stud, you should have first dibs on that tight asshole. Mason pulled out, yfully pped Cassandras ass, gave her a quick kiss, suddenly oozing with male confidence, and walked towards his Mom who was now bent over, riding one dick, while bobbing on another. Lily felt hands on her hips, forcing her to stop riding Toms dick Which frustrated her since she was getting closer and closer to her second big O. She wanted to quit sucking, but the guy grabbed her head and held it in ce as he ordered, Not until Im done, as he began fucking her face roughly. Lily focused on not gagging as the guys cock fucked her mouth, his balls actually bouncing off her chin, which somehow turned her on even more. Today she was not a mother, but a slut and she was loving it over eighteen years of pent up frustration was being released in ways that were all way over the top. Mason moved his dick into ce at the entrance to his moms puckered asshole, still slightly open from the fingering, as he listened to the slobbering sounds of his mothers mouth, which only enhanced his excitement. Figuring it was now or never, he took a deep breath and began to push his eight inch cock inside his Moms back door. Lilys eyes went huge as she felt her asshole being prated. Thankfully, years of using toys in her ass had prepared her for this, but she still felt a slight pain since there was no lube and this cock was slightly bigger than most toys she had used in her asshole although she did have a big ten inch ck wall-cock that she had used on her ass once when she was super horny and drunk. That had really gaped her back door but she hadnt used it since, because her ass had ached for days afterwards. But that night, drunk, lonely and horny, she had been determined to take all ten inches, and with more lube, even more wine, plus a determination to be a secret slut, she had seeded. Now, as a strangers cock filled her ass, Lily was no longer a secret slut. No, she was a real slut taking strangers cock in all three holes while her eighteen year old son was most likely watching intently. God, this was wrong. But God, did it feel so right. God, she should stop. Yet God, this triple pleasure was too good, too intense, and too all-consuming to even consider stopping. Lily would probably have to deal with the consequences of this moment of weaknesster but now she was going to enjoy the ride, no, make that rides (pun very, very much intended). Mason couldnt believe that his dick was not only inside his mom, but actually in his moms ass. All the way in, he knelt there for a moment reveling in a fantasying true, reveling in the moment that every guy fantasises about but few, if any, ever experience. Well, go ahead and fuck her, Cassandra urged Mason, as she moved to Sarah, sat on the sand and guided the blondes head between her legs while the blonde was still getting her asshole reamed. Mason began slowly fucking his moms ass, still in holy-fuck-Im-actually-fucking-my-mom mode. Lily, meanwhile, wasnt moving at all. She couldnt. She had a dick buried deep in her cunt, she had a cock slowly moving in her ass and she had a cock still roughly fucking her face. She was no more than a vessel for these three strangers pleasure and she was loving it. The full triple teaming ended after a few more rough, deep throat assaults as the guy in Lilys mouth grunted and without warning or withdrawing spewed his load. She swallowed some of it and gagged a bit, making the cock slip out of her mouth and making the second, third and fourth hot ropes of cum hit her directly on her face. The first rope hit her right in the eye, before the next two hit her cheek and chin. As Lily coughed, Mason began to fuck his mother slightly faster, not mming into her, but pumping his cock in and out of her tight ass, feelingplete exhration at what he was doing. As the mouth guy moved away, Lily reached down and grabbed her sses, sick of not being able to see anything. She was curious what her son was doing and she wanted to see these two buff Adonises dp-ing her. Take my load in your ass, the guy fucking Sarah grunted, as she was screaming into the redheads box. Lilys eyes went big, just as soon as she put her sses on. If Tom was in her cunt, another stranger had just cum in her mouth and the third stranger was fucking someone elses ass. Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God! It couldnt be!!!! Could it? No, no, no! He wouldnt.! Would he?! Forcing herself to confirm the obvious revtion of who was fucking her ass, she turned her head around slowly like a slow motion scene in a movie where the plot twist is revealed with agonizing deliberation. The truth was suddenly unmistakable. She was indeed getting ass fucked by her son. She was unwittinglymitting incest. She found herself looking directly into her sons eyes, who was looking back at her with wide eyes and grinning like the Cheshire Cat. Mason wasnt going to let his Mom end this perfect moment. He kept his hands firmly on her toned hips as he began fully fucking her ass harder, his entire body mming into hers with each determined, meaningful stroke.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Lily was speechless other than the involuntary moans escaping her lips, betraying her true physical feelings as she still tried to process this inconceivable reality, as she helplessly watched her beloved son fucking her ass and fucking it damn good. Lily stared into her sons eyes. Mason stared back into his moms eyes. And for a moment for an eternally long moment they werent mother and son, but lovers connected in a timeless, surreal, unspoken way that no one else who was there could ever share or even understand. Mason was utterly in love with his mother in a far moreplex way than any mother and son rtionship. Lily, meanwhile, felt a physical and even a spiritual connection unlike anything she had ever felt, seeing her son with new eyes, not only as her flesh and blood, but also as a sexy young man who loved her unconditionally. As she loved him You Sexy Slut: A Mom & Son Affair 6 After savouring a couple more deep strokes, Lily finally broke out of her confusing mixed emotions and protested, as her son kept fucking her and Tom, the forgotten dick beneath her and still inside her cunt, bucked his ass up, Ungh, Mason!!! No, we cant do this. Mason kept smiling and nodded, punctuating his response by mming as hard as he could into her so that his balls pounced against her cameltoe, We already are, Mmmmmm. He had almost called her Mom but caught himself at thest minute. Both cocks were suddenly sliding inside her simultaneously, divided only by a thin membrane of flesh. Her head was light, her second orgasm stalled by the sudden anal invasion and the incest revtion, was now building again, as she tried to speak tried to gain some fragile control over the surreal situation and domino of events that had propelled her into identallymitting incest. She was about to speak again, when her head was grabbed and a dick was shoved back in her mouth. Whichever guy it was said rudely, Clean my cock, you sexy slut. So overwhelmed, so in lust, she did as she was told, as she resumed sucking dick. She realised that this was a new one, and that it had just been in someones asshole yet, it only made the wild adventure more intense. At this point her asphyxiated morals just gave up the ghost. If she was going to be a slut, she was going to be aplete slut an incest slut a depraved cum hungry, three hole, unapologetic Mommy slut!!!!!. As the two cocks pistoned in sync in her two holes, her pleasure escted exponentially waves of euphoria soared through her with an intensity she had never known existed. Maybe it was the almost two decades without cock; maybe it was this moment in time; or maybe it was the increased naughty pleasure of the taboo act of incest she was now wholeheartedlymitting; the intensity of her ecstasy was reaching new, unfathomable heights! Vaguely, she heard voices; voices that werent the ones that were cheering wildly in her own head with rapture. Shes so fucking air tight, Sarah said, impressed. Her arse is really taking it all, an impressed Irish girlmented. I could take that thick fuck stick, Cassandra added, wanting that cock back in her but this time in her ass. Lily sucked on the cock in her mouth, savouring the surreal feeling of being air tight a term that suddenly made sense. She had never considered even having two men at once, never mind three, and especially with one of them being her big dicked son but now that she was experiencing it she couldnt wait to do again and again. In no time at all, her second orgasm hit her with the ferocity of a thousand burning suns as she screamed, the cock in her mouth slipping out, Mother fucker! Mason gasped at his mothers words as Lily copsed forward, banging her forehead on the guys legs. Mason repositioned himself and resumed fucking his moms ass, able to go deeper from this angle and really reamed her asshole. Mother fucker, Lily repeated, as her son plumbed her bowels deeper than before. Her orgasm was still raging through her as sheprehended the two word phrase she had cried out not once, but twice. Watching his Mome, feeling her ass spasm around his cock as his mom continued toe, Mason was thrilled beyond words. His balls were almost boiling over, and he knew he was going toe very soon. Another of his long-standing fantasies, something he had only done twice (once to a cheerleader who hadnt been happy about it and again to an eager nerd who really did seem to enjoy getting painted with cum all over her sses and face), was to give his beautiful mother a facial. So taking control, after a few more deep hard thrusts into his mothers ass, he pulled out, flipped his mother, who was stilling, over and pulled her to her knees. Lily was startled by the sudden emptiness of her two well fucked holes, as she felt excess cum leaking down her leg, as she felt herself being pulled to her knees, as she found herself now staring directly at her sons hard cock as he pumped it furiously. Her new, unabashed heart leapt as she realized what he wanted to do to her. She grinned uncontrolledly as she cooed, forgetting they were not alone, Do you want toe all over Mommys face? Mommy? Sarah gasped. No way, Tom said, as he seized the moment by walking over to the redhead and sliding his cock into her wide-open, gaping mouth. Shes your mother? Cassandra asked. Take it, Mommy, Mason cried out joyously, his mothers words and deration being the final spark he needed before erupting. He shot a big wad of cum directly onto his moms sses and forehead. Fucking wild, the other guy said, as Mason kept spewing his cum onto his mommys pretty, flushed face.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lily was so in the moment that she didnt care that the other six had learned their naughty secret, loving the feel of her darling sons warm goo pouring all over her face. After the third rope hit her chin, Lily leaned forward and took her sons cock in her mouth. She loved knowing that this same cock had just been hammering away in her ass, and now she wanted to put on a kinky show for their six witnesses. Mason couldnt believe any of this, but especially the reality that his mother was now willingly sucking his dick. Taking it in the ass she had originally done unwillingly, but the naughty talk, taking a facial, and now sucking his dick, were all under herplete control. So hot, Sarah said. Lily sucked her sons cock for another minute or two, not wanting this moment to end, not wanting to confront reality once their heated bodies cooled down, until unfortunately Mason said, Mom, I really need to pee. Lily allowed her sons big dick out of her mouth and Mason scurried to the rocks. So youre really his Mom? The redhead asked, still bbergasted. Yeah, I really am Lily admitted awkwardly, figuring that lying now would be not only pointless, but imusible. And youve nevermitted incest before now? Sarah questioned. No, Lily answered, then adding, truthfully, this is my first sex with anyone in over eighteen years. Fuck off, Tom said, pulling out of Cassandras mouth, having finally deposited his second load. Yeah, I resented men after his father left me, so I just focused on work and on raising my son, Lily exined. She somehow felt a bond with these six strangers and needed a forum to talk out her feelings of the past eighteen years and her actions of the past thirty minutes. I cant go two days! Cassandra admitted,pletely serious. You cant go two hours, her boyfriend joked. Are youining? She asked, eyebrows arched. God, no! He said, putting his hands up, willingly admitting defeat. Well, we have a couple more hours before the water taxi will be back, the redhead smiled, walking over to Lily and hugging her closely. Lily worried, Youre not disgusted? On the contrary, the redhead said softly, pushing Lily onto her back. Its got my kitty really burning. Daisy chain time! Sarah announced melodically. Yeah, we need to give the boys a chance to reload, Cassandra agreed. Mason returned nervously, not sure what to say or do in the aftermath of such spur of the moment decisions. Luckily, and to his surprise, he returned to a four girl daisy chain where his Mom was being licked by the redhead whose name he still didnt know, while his Moms face was reaching up to lick Cassandra, who had her face between Sarahs legs who, of course, was munching on the redheads box. Youre the man, Tom said, giving Mason a high five. Fucking your mother is the ultimate conquest. Um, thanks, Mason said, relieved that they thought it was cool. Yeah man, kudos, the redheads boyfriend nodded. How old are you? Tom asked. Eighteen, Mason answered, as he watched the lesbian foursome. No way, the other guy said. You look like youre in your twenties. How old is your Mom? Tom asked, underestimating Moms age and making no sense of the idea they could be mother and son. Thirty-five, Mason answered. Shes thirty-five? one of the guys questioned, ncing back to her. Yeah, Mason admitted. No fucking way, the other guy said, also studying the daisy chain. As Lily licked pussy, listening to the guys conversation, she felt really ttered. After years of feeling insecure about herself, this ego booster was so weed as she discovered her inner slut and apparently her true bisexual sexuality. Cunt tasted awesome. Licking cunt felt exhrating. And having her own pussy licked by another woman was an amazing feeling. I was an oops, Mason exined. Oh, funny, Tomughed, before adding, and today ended up being a series of oops then. Mason agreed with a chuckle, Yeah, all my best moments have been mistakes. Lily felt slightly guilty for a moment. Maybe Mason hadnt been nned, and he was indeed an oops, but he certainly wasnt a mistake no, he was Gods most wonderful blessing. The four guys grabbed beers and sat on the beach watching the lesbian daisy chain, recovering for what was definitely going to be a lengthy round three. The fourdiespped each others boxes for a good twenty or thirty minutes,vishly enjoying each others sweet unique nectar. Finally, Lily reached her third orgasm at the tongue of the amazing redhead, before she got the brte off a couple of minutester. Suck His Cock: A Mom & Son Affair 7 The fourdies got drinks themselves as they recovered and got into a frank conversation. So he is really your son? the redhead asked. Sarah said, Tiffany, I think that has been well established. Yeah, its just that it is so fucking hot, Tiffany said. Incest is hot? Lily asked, the conversation seeming so strange. Oh yeah, Tiffany nodded. I mean that is so taboo and that makes it hot. I knew a couple sisters back in high school who regrly munched each others box, but somehow this is a whole new level of nasty wickedness. I still cant believe I did it, Lily admitted, the conversation beginning to feel therapeutic as she came to grips with the knowledge she had sucked her sons dick, had willingly taken a facial and had been sodomized by him. In spite of her recent decision to have no regrets, she was a bit surprised to realize that she was happier now than she could ever remember!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Cassandra added, It was indeed hot and it makes me want to fuck my brother. I want to fuck your brother too, Tiffany added. La salope, Cassandra used. Takes one to know one, Tiffany countered, knowing from experience that she was being called a slut in French. Lily, trying to get into the witty banter, remarked, Sometimes it takes four, actually. Touch, Sarahughed. She then asked, So now what? I have no idea, Lily said. Well, you have one hole he hasnt been in yet, Tiffany pointed out. Cassandra nodded, Yeah, he still hasnt been in your chatte. Tiffany rified, She means your pussy. I meant her cunt, Cassandra corrected. I dont know, Lily said, as he nced over at his son chatting with the three other guys. Well, either way Im going to fuck him, the redhead dered. That dick is too nice not to go for a ride on. Lily felt oddly jealous and possessive as she watched Tiffany walk over to the four guys still sitting in the sand. Sarah said, Lets go and make sure the boys are ready for round three. Lily joked, Isnt it round four? Yeah, who cares how many times theye, Cassandra said, before saying, Girl power. Lily and the other two walked over to the guys and each dropped in front of a soft cock, her sons already in Tiffanys mouth. Again, jealousy coursed through her, whichpletely confused her. Mason watched his Mom walk over and then drop to the sand, and looked at the redhead sucking his dick. He looked back up and he and his Mom shared a longing gaze with each other before Lily took Adams dick in her mouth. God, he wanted his moms mouth wrapped around his cock. Lily took the soft dick in her mouth. This was the same one that hade on her face earlier. She began to bring it back to life recalling from many years ago there was a vast difference between a soft cock in her mouth and a hard one. The four girls all resurrected the cocks for a couple of minutes and then rotated to their right, when Sarah called out, Swap! Lily moved to her right, further away from her son and his now hard dick, but she got a quick glimpse of it before Sarah took it in her mouth. Lily sucked Tom, the only guy whose name she knew, for a couple of minutes even as she pondered the future. What next? What happens when we get back on the water taxi? What happens back on the shipl? What happens when we return home? All these questions caused anxiety through her and made her tummy turn. Switch, Sarah called out again. Lily moved to the next cock, enjoying the strange rotating dicks, each cock different in length, girth, shape and colour. She loved that every dick seemed to be like a snowke no two ever alike. Mason couldnt believe he had four of the most beautiful women he had ever seen in person each sucking his dick especially that one that was his mother. Each girl sucked dick differently, yet each was an expert at it. He wondered if Sarah was going to yell out switch again. If she did, his mother was going to be next. Would she choose to suck his cock now that the heat of that crazy moment of carnal lust was over? What was she thinking now? Was she d? Was she sorry? What would happen once this wild four-hour diversion from the real world was over? These and many more questions swarmed in his head, distracting him even as he got deep throated by Cassandra. Switch, Sarah called out once again. Lily allowed the third cock to slip out of her mouth, as she mindlessly crawled past the other three girls, who were sliding over one to the right, and approached her son. She could easily have chosen not to go to her son. She could have finally chosen the moral high road yet still she oddly felt no guilt. He was a man; she was a woman. She loved him with all her heart and would do anything for him and had proven that for eighteen years. As she reached him, she looked up at him and smiled. Mason was nervous and excited about this moment everything else had happened so fast so much act first and thinkter but this was different. His mother would now be making a conscious decision to suck him if she bent down at this moment and took his hard eight inch cock in her mouth. When she smiled at him a warmth flowed through his body. He smiled back. When her son smiled back, the veryst strand of her doubts melted away. Contemtion faded away. She was in love with him! As a son. As a friend. And, now, as her lover. She fell into his arms and kissed him long and desperately, exulting as she felt his own desperation and longing returning to her tenfold. Her lower lip was still quivering as she gazed into his eyes and murmured, taking his cock in her hand, I love you, son. Mason repeated those special words back, meaning them with all his heart, I love you too, Mom. And I want to show you just how much I love you, Lily said, stroking her sons beautiful hard cock in her mouth and swirling her tongue around his thick, mushroom top. Mason groaned loudly, as all three girls stopped sucking the cocks in their possession and all six people turned to witness something infinitely precious: the once in a lifetime, unique moment of intimacy between a beloved mother and a beloved son. Can Mommy suck Babys big hard dick? Lily cooed girlishly, richly savouring the fact that the six were watching her it somehow added to the surreally romantic taboo moment. God, yes, Mason groaned, his Moms tongue feeling amazing, the question and the choice of words making his cock bulge. Does baby want to fuck Mommy too? Lily asked, sliding her tongue down her sons stiff, pulsing shaft. Yes, Mommy, Mason admitted the obvious, before adding, Ive fantasized about this forever. You have? Lily asked, pausing and looking up at him with wonder. Mom, youre my fantasy woman. Youve been for years! Youre caring, loving, and beautiful, Mason said with all sincerity. He then added And youve made it impossible for me to love anyone else. What? How? Lily asked, confused, her adoration consuming her. Ipare every girl to you, Mason admitted with sincere truth. He then added with a grin, Plus, youre the only one who regrly wears my fetish. What fetish? Lily asked, still confused, still struggling to absorb her sons heartfelt words. Nylons, Mason answered. Girls today barely wear them and you, you wear them every day. Oh, Lily said, having worn pantyhose ever since she was twelve and she needed to for church in her mind they were just part of being a woman and she liked how they entuated her legs. Would this be a good time to point out that Im a model for a French lingerie store? Cassandra asked. No, it wouldnt Sarah scolded. Now let them continue. Sorry, just saying, Cassandra added. Well, my dearest Mason, Lily continued, Ill wear them every day for you: out in public, at home and in the bedroom. Youre my perfect man: handsome,passionate, funny, and youe bearing a fucking great dick! Everyone roared withughter after all the serious revtions as Lily then took her sons cock back into her mouth and resumed sucking it. Mason moaned loudly, as he contemted his mothersst words which implied they could be lovers after today. Back to work,dies, the other guy, Gerard, said. For a couple of minutes, Lily sucked her son, trying to fullyprehend the breadth of the meaning of the words her son had said words saying clearly that he had loved her, fantasised over her and even lusted for her, and for a very long time! She was very d she had clearly implied to her son, her lover, her handsome big dicked lover, that this wasnt a wild, one day fling even though she had no idea how they could continue on once they got back home but that was a problem for another day. All right, enough of this sentimental crap, Gerard dered, ending the beautiful scene of four women bobbing almost uniformly on four cocks. Time to fuck. Tiffany moved to Mason and said, You can fuck Mommy any time, but right now youre mine. Lily watched helplessly as the aggressive redhead pushed Mason onto his back, straddled him and engulfed his big cock. Lily only got to watch for a few seconds before Adam moved behind her, and slid his cock into her wet cunt. Tom moved to Cassandra and Sarah straddled Gerard as the four couples each found fuck partners. Mason couldnt see his mother, since the redhead was really riding his cock, but Lily was only a foot away from them, watching closely even as she was fucked from behind. Lily, although she was jealous, although she desperately wanted her sons cock in her own cunt (the one hole it had yet to fill), she knew that today was just the beginning. Sure, they would need to sit down and have a real talk about what had happened and what would happen next. But for the next hour and a bit she could just enjoy the ride. .. The next twenty-five minutes was a wild orgy. But Sarah, the clear leader of the group, dered, No ones allowed to suck or fuck the man or woman they came with, agreed? All agreed, although Mason and Lily did so somewhat reluctantly both still reeling from the derations of love they had shared not much earlier. Lily was fucked by all three men, dpd once more and ended up taking all three of the other mens loads either in or on her. Tom was the first to ever shoot a load up her ass, a sensation that was very different from getting a load in her pussy. The other two both came on her face, which somehow really turned her on: the cum was warm, the act was slutty and as she scooped it into her mouth, the cum was also gooey and tasty. Lily herself also came two more times during the almost half hour fuck fest. Mason ended the orgy by switching back and forth between all three women, who couldnt get enough of his big dick. He fucked each in the pussy and then went back to the start and plundered their asses as all three remained on hands and knees awaiting their turn. The whole time, he watched his mother getting fucked thinking just how crazy today had been and how crazy whatever would happen next might be. When he was about toe, all three women got on their knees in front of Mason, waiting for their facials. Mason shot a rope on each of the drop-dead gorgeous womens faces before a small fourth rope dropped onto Tiffanys tits. The three girls instantly began kissing each other, harvesting the cum from each other. Get over here, Mommy slut, Sarah ordered an exhausted Lily as the four ended up once again in a lesbian daisy chain that wouldst a good half hour and bring each woman to one or two more orgasms. They reluctantly washed off in the ocean, got dressed and headed back to where the taxi would pick them up. Lily and Mason held hands the entire time, but they exchanged no conversation about what had happened or what would happen next that would be for ater time. For now, they each enjoyed and shared the afterglow of the craziest day of their life not worried about the consequences or the future but enjoying the experience they had just shared and each otherspany. Mother and son. MILF and stud. Lovers. These are all just words that didnt, and couldnt, properly define who Lily and Mason were anymore. And that was okay they had their whole life ahead of them to figure out what would be next but for now this was heaven on earth. Submissive Slut (EP1) Summary: Fantasy of being a submissive slutes true for 1 night. A Night of Unconditional Submission Mike POV Do you ever wish you could just go back in time and do things over, knowing all you know now? Like wouldnt it be sweet to get in your souped-up DeLorean and go back to your teens and early twenties and undo some of your past mistakes? Of course, you would we all would. We were really fucking stupid back then, even though we thought we knew everything. Of course, I thought with the wrong head ny-nine percent of the time and didnt know a fucking thing about women. Shockingly, reading Maxim doesnt give you the true insight you think it should. Well, now in my mid-twenties I have learned many things, mostpletely irrelevant to this story. I wont get into a big The World ording to Mike (although it is sufficient to say that on its own it would make a riveting read). What I have learned that is relevant to this already meandering tale is that women are just as perverted and just as horny as we are. They just do a much better job of hiding it. For example, when girls are alone together they can be just as foul- mouthed and sexually explicit as us men. Mind you, they do actually have other conversations as well, while men focus on sex, sports, cars and not getting sex. Men call that staying focused on the fundamentals. So what is the point of all this rambling? Well, I recently bumped into my ex-fiance, a woman I dated for seven years before we mutually, more me than her, broke it off. We agreed to meet for supper and catch upter that night and that got me reminiscing about our past. Funny thing, reminiscing. We tend to remember only the good things and easily forget why we broke up in the first ce. I remembered fondly her smile, the way sheughed, her long legs almost always in pantyhose or stockings, and that she was a pretty good little minx in the bedroom. I recalled how she was rather shy and timid at first, each of us being virgins when we started dating in our senior year of high school. Truthfully, we dated for over a year before we went further than heavy petting and marathon make-out sessions. Christ, I was neen when I finally lost my virginity on her eighteen birthday. But like happens often in rtionships, life got in the way. When we were in the bedroom life was good, but that became less and less as time moved on. For all her great traits, her one major w drove me nuts. She was incredibly high strung and stressed about every little thing, which is theplete opposite to how I work. I always thought she would eventually change, for example, when she finished college and got a teaching job, but then the new stresses were lesson ns and marking papers. It was always something. After graduating college, she got a teaching job three hours away, while I continued my schooling in medicine. Distance will always y havoc with a rtionship, and ours was no different. We still saw each other every couple of weeks, but things were beginning to unravel. During the summer, I suggested we take some time off and she didnt fight it. I got busy in my internship and screwing nurses, while she did whatever she did. I called this my slut phase as I refused to exclusively date anyone, instead choosing to y the field. It was during this time I learned that women were just as sexually devious as men. It was also during this experimental period that I realized Jasmine was submissive and I, being too nice a guy, had missed so many obvious signs in my inexperienced younger days. Jasmine POV Seeing Mike brought back every insecurity and unfinished feeling I had kept buried the past three years. Mike was my first love and although I had dated a couple of guys since then, nonepared to him. He was funny, sexy, intelligent, well-mannered and great in bed. Also, and I am sure this is odd, his scent alone was a turn-on. When I moved away from him to teach, I actually took his pillow so I could still be close to his scent. The thing was we never really broke up. We took a break and next thing you know one year bes three and you are left wondering what happened and where the time has gone. I had hoped he had turned into a fat slob or something, so that when the inevitable bump into each other urred, I could clearly be the one who had moved on. When I saw him in the hotel lobby, though, I realized it was me who never moved on. I still wore stockings or pantyhose almost every day, something I did originally because it was his fetish. Even odder, he insisted I only wear sheer, sandlefoot stockings as he wanted to clearly see my toes at all times, which I still wore. He was a leg and toe freak, and by pleasing him so long with this attire, I had be a stocking freak too. Thus, it was ironic that when I bumped into him after all these years, I was in jeans, just having got off a three hour flight, the day before Valentines Day.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. When I saw him, I shed back to our lengthy rtionship. He was my first serious boyfriend, and the boy I lost my virginity to. He was my first and only true love. Even now with other men, Ipare them to him, although thats so unfair. At one point we were to be married. We even had our two childrens names picked out: Ethan and Savannah. Onest problem was we were both each others firsts and onlys. When I moved away to teach I began having doubts. Would he be the only one I ever was intimate with? The longer we were apart, the more curious I became. Plus, no matter how much I hinted that I needed to be told what to do, he never caught on. I realized he was too nice to treat me like the submissive slut I fantasized about. I myself didnt understand it, but I craved being told what to do, to just let go and be submissive. It was theplete opposite of how I lived the rest of my life, where I had to be in control of everything. Things had to be perfect and structured. I needed order to befortable or I stressed out. I admit it, I am really high maintenance. That was probably why I craved theplete letting-go in the bedroom, but Mike never caught on to my many obvious hints. Mike POV Dating lots of women over the past three years, I learned a lot. One thing I learned is that often women in positions of power or authority often are very submissive in the bedroom. I wondered on asion, when I thought about Jasmine, or watched any of the five different porn videos we made and I kept, if she was submissive. She didnt fit the textbook definition in regard to her job, but in retrospect she definitely had some tendencies that had me wondering. When I was neen, such a concept wasnt even on the radar, but now, many years and experiencester, it kind of makes sense. In retrospect, Jasmine gave me many hints that my younger ineptself never caught on to. For example, she is still one of only two women to allow me to videotape some of our sexual encounters. Of course, all but one included a fair amount of wine, but still she willingly allowed me to tape her sucking my cock, fucking her trimmed but hairy pussy, and me going down on her. On top of that, she always wore pantyhose or stockings for me, when we went out, when we were driving on a trip and even at home when we were lounging around. No women since had been so amodating to my stocking and foot fetish. Lastly, I recall one nightcap particrly. We had broken up, like we often did, but this time she had begun seeing some other dude. It had only been a couple of weeks and I was pretty sure she hadnt done anything too extreme with him yet. It was December in the middle of college finals, so she was pretty stressed out. Once finals were done, she headed home to spend the holidays with her father and three siblings. To Jasmines surprise, I was already at her dads house having coffee when she arrived. As expected, she had not yet told her dad about our break-up. Her father loved me and so I decided to try and win her back. We never had a chance to talk all night, as we were kept busy with catching up and ying cards with her family like we always did. Once it was bedtime, Jasmine went to brush her teeth and I followed her in a few secondster. Instantly, she asked why I was at her fathers house. I responded that her father had invited me, which was true, and that I really enjoyed spending time with her family, which was also true. This softened her heart because she came from a very poor family, but her father meant everything to her. I leaned in and whispered into her ear, her ear and neck being her weak spots, You look good enough to eat. She allowed my hot breath to linger on her ear for a few seconds before pushing me away. She weakly reminded me she had a boyfriend and I shrugged and said So you do. I brushed my teeth, but was confident she would be mine again soon. We had never slept in the same room at her fathers house out of respect to him, so I had to wait till the next day to test my theory. In the morning, during breakfast I mentioned I would be going home early tomorrow morning to make it in time to see my parents on Christmas Eve, a family tradition. As I anticipated, Jasmine was surprised that I was leaving so soon. Knowing she hadnt told her dad about our breakup, I made sure to kiss her, hug her and hold her hand in front of her family. I could tell she was wavering by the look in her eyes and the fact that she took my hand when we and her younger siblings went for a walk. It was just a habit, but still it was obvious her body was taking control of her conscience. That night, at bedtime, we again ended up in the bathroom and this time I took the risk. Once the door was closed and locked, I pushed her down onto her knees and unbuckled my jeans. As expected, she pulled out my seven inch hard as a rock cock and took it in her mouth. Now usually she was tentative when sucking my cock and only did it long enough to get me primed to fuck her. But this time she bobbed up and down eagerly like a little slut. Submissive Slut (EP2) The fact that it had been a couple of weeks since Ist shot a load and the thrill of her submissive attitude as she gobbled me whole had me boiling in only a couple of minutes. I warned her I was going toe, because she hated swallowing my cum, and much to my surprise she kept going and allowed me to spray my seed into her mouth. Some hit her cheek and the floor, but the sight of her being a cock hungry slut was really hot. I pulled her up, unbuckled her jeans and fingered her. I exined that she was mine and she was to get rid of this other guy. She whimpered in agreement as my finger pleased her. I nibbled on her ear, hard enough to leave a small mark and teased her that the mark was a symbol of whose girl she was. When I knew she was close, I pulled my finger out of her and told her I would continue pleasing her after she had got rid of the other dude. She whimpered and begged me to finish, but instead I walked out the bathroom, leaving her revved up. A few dayster, she returned to college, and we met for a pretty great New Years Eve two person party that included our first porn video, and our most powerful love making session ever. She was a different person, so eager to please me, but I was too stupid, naive and inexperienced to realize what I had, apletely submissive woman. During the evening, Jasmine admitted she had not yet broken it off with the guy, saying she felt she should do it in person. The next morning, there was a knock on her door and she freaked out, knowing it was probably the boyfriend. I ordered her to answer the door naked except for the somewhat ripped ck thigh high stockings she was currently wearing. She hesitated, gave me a pleading look, but obeyed answering the door naked. I walked up behind her, naked too, and said, Hey, Im Mike. He looked dumbfounded. Jasmine began to exin, but the guy walked away with a stunned look on his face. I led Jasmine back to the bedroom and we had a glorious morning fuck. Within seconds, her guilt and humiliation was reced with raw sexual energy. It was the rawest, most powerful sex we ever had. Unfortunately, I didnt clue in to the obviously sweet situation I was in. As the years passed and my sexual conquests grew, I realized the obvious signs that I missed before. I often wondered how things might have turned out differently if I had known then what I learned now. Jasmine Men are stupid. I mean I gave so many hints of what I wanted, and yet he never caught on. I wish I could have just said it, but a part of me was ashamed by what I desired. Such naughty desires were not what a dignified woman craved. I remember the Christmas break when he was so determined to win me back. He was a different person that week. He showed a confidence and arrogance I didnt usually see in him. I mean he was always confident in whom he was, but then he was so dominant and cocky. When he pushed my head down to suck his cock while at my fathers house, instead of thinking you got some fucking nerve, I got instantly wet and rewarded his domineering move by attempting to swallow his cum, something I had only done on a couple of asions. His power over me was overwhelming and I, of course, dumped my boyfriend, who I was just using to get back at Mike, and went back to him. When he, a few dayster, had me go to the door naked and humiliate myself in front of Greg, I thought he finally understood the power he had over me. I thought finally he understood what I needed. s, he didnt. Men are stupid. Myst ditch attempt at letting him know my feelings was when we were apart for a couple of months. In his usual humourous way, he sent me an application form he had made, called Application to One Day Marry the Legendary Mike Weber. I still have a copy of the form and my answers. I decided to take a chance and answered the questions with shockingly upfront honesty, presenting to him, I hoped, mypletely submissive nature. Application to Marry Mike Weber Please answer all the questions to the best of your ability. If the questions are answered truthfully and to my sexual satisfaction you will be well on your way to marrying the great Mikester and his amazing Wally. 1. What is your full name? Jasmine Alice Luntz 2. Describe your dream man. I always wanted to marry a man that my family loved, but it was crucial that this man had to be good with kids. That is what makes you so great. My dad loves you, my sisters love you and you are amazing with my nieces. 3. What is your favourite sexual position? On my knees before your delicious Wally. 4. What are your goals in life? -to marry one Mike Weber -to be a submissive andpletely obedient wife to one Mike Weber -to have 2 cute babies with one Mike Weber -oh yeah, and to be a teacher who impacts millions of students; lives h h h 5. Describe in detail your dream pounding. We are out at ake and you make food for a pic (no.. I make it, otherwise it would be pizza pops and coke). We have a pic, near ake, on a nket, drinking liquor and cuddling. Cuddling leads to making out and you pound me out in the open, oblivious to anyone who may see us. 6. Describe how much you like Wally. I love Wally so much that I could handle worshipping him every day for the rest of my life . . . yes and this includes LONG after our wedding day. 7. What do you think about when you masturbate? Brad Pitt. Just kidding . . . kind of. Honestly, me pleasing you and you pleasing me. 8. What is the naughtiest thing you have ever done? -sucking your cock and swallowing your cum at my dads house was pretty naughty -I also think obeying your order to go answer the door naked was pretty naughty -allowing you to videotape us fucking was also rather naughty -admitting in this application that I WILL OBEY YOUR EVERY SEXUAL DEMAND is also very, very naughty 9. Do you promise to suck my cock every day? If ordered, although I sure would like my vagina pleasured every day as well. 10. Spit or swallow?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Whatever you desire, Master. What about facials for the camera? 11. Will you do anal? Yes . . . but please be gentle. 12. Do you promise to wear nylons every chance you get? Dont I already? I _______________ want to marry Mike Weber and will do whatever he wishes to be Mrs. Weber. I thought these answers would finally make aware my true desires and needs. s, I think he took my answers as sarcasm, being very sarcastic himself. That said, I am not remotely sarcastic, so he should have caught on. s, men are stupid. I always wondered how things might have turned out drastically better if he wouldnt have been so dense or I would have just verbalized my needs. To make matters worse, I sent back a special application myself. WARNING: CONTENTS INSIDE WILL MAKE YOU HORNY Sexathon Rules 1. Sexual positions must be thought up beforehand and submitted to the Director. 2. If you did not submit the above, you are to obey your partners demandspletely. 3. Sex can ur orally, anally or the old fashioned way. 4. Each couple is required to have sex 7 times within the next 24 hours. 5. At least four different rooms and three different locations must be used. 6. At least one of these locations must be outdoors. 7. The word no does not exist during the sexathon. 8. The applicant is to submit exciting sexual positions and activities and the other partner is to enjoy everything to the fullest. I _________________ consent to participate in the sexathon and promise to bring my partner unlimited pleasure. s, we never had our sexathon. Even though, seriously, how did he not catch on? So I spent the next few years experimenting with different men, mostly bad boys, who would fuck me like a slut like I needed, but none of them had the warm heart Mike did when we werent in the bedroom. So when I saw Mike in the hotel lobby my first thought was I have a second chance. The fact it was the day before Valentines Day seemed as if Cupid was watching from above. Mike Then after all these years, there she was checking in the same hotel I was already staying at. I realized this was a chance to rekindle a romance and maybe find out if all my assumptions were correct. I decided clearly this was fate and my chance to finish something I neverpletely started. I tapped her shoulder, Hi, Jasmine, long time, no see. Submissive Slut (EP3) Jasmine As soon as I heard his voice, I knew who it was without turning around. My knees weakened and I instantly had butterflies in my stomach, just like I had back in grade twelve when he asked me out after a basketball game. I nervously turned around. Hi, Mike. He looked better than I could have imagined. He had bulked up a fair amount and his dazzling smile still had me hypnotized. Mike Funny how time has a way of changing your memories. I forgot all her annoying habits and her excessive anxiety issues and remembered fondly, almost longingly, the good times. We chatted briefly about why we were both here and I suggested we meet the next day for supper. Jasmine As soon as he suggested we meet for supper, tomorrow, Valentines Day, my emotions went ballistic. I was excited and scared, but attempted to show neither as I agreed, That would be great. His smile never flickered. Excellent. There is an amazing restaurant across the street. Ill meet you in the lobby at 5:30 tomorrow. Ok, I replied, attempting to hide my giddiness. He started toward the elevator before he stopped and added, in a rather authoritative tone, The ce is pretty nice, pumpkin, so dress up. He turned around and disappeared in the elevator. I received my room key and headed to the elevator, my head spinning while I tried to read into Mikes intentions. Mike knowing Jasmine, she is trying to figure out my intentions. I am not evenpletely sure I know my intentions. Do I want her back? I dont think so, but maybe. Do I want to fuck her tomorrow? Hell, yeah. But mostly I want to test my theory of her submissiveness. Telling her what to wear was step one. She knows I like pantyhose and stockings. I always expected her to be wearing thigh high stockings when we were in public, just as a tease or for easy ess to her private area if I was so inclined. I wanted her in a dress, stockings and open-toe shoes. I loved to see her toes in stockings, when she was I know she was ready and willing to y. Now I will have to go deeper though to see if she is as submissive as I think she is. I jumped in the shower contemting how I would y tomorrow. Jasmine As I showered, I wondered about Mikes intentions. Did he just want to have supper and catch up or was he hoping for something more? And if he wanted something more, was he looking for a one-nighter or to rekindle our past rtionship? His tone showed a hint of aggression, like he had on rare asions when we were together, so I assumed he was thinking of getting a little action at the very least. What did I want? Oh sure, I wanted to fuck him badly, but did I want something more? That night, I masturbated myself to sleep, like I often did. My fantasy was of Mike forcefully taking advantage of me. It was a fantasy I had yed in my head for years, but tomorrow, maybe, just maybe, it would be a reality. MikeN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I woke up after a rejuvenating sleep and went to my conference. It was ok, but my naughty mind kept distracting me with the potential of a great night. I spun a variety of posssible scenarios in my head, all, of course, ended with her and me in bed. One thing certain was that when Jasmine got drunk she got ridiculously horny and way more adventurous. The n was simple: a great meal, a shitload of wine, a y and a lengthy fuck session back at the hotel. If I was right, Jasmine would go shopping today and purchase a whole new wardrobe for tonights date. She would have either a dress or a skirt, short enough to tease and stockings that tell me without words she is willing to please. Jasmine I ditched out of myst session to go shopping. I didnt bring an outfit that would work for the ssy supper or the outfit that told Mike I was willing and able. I spent over an hour choosing the right ensemble. The perfect ensemble was a silver dress long enough to be formal, but with a provocative slit for temptation, with beige thigh highs and matching three inch heels with open toe, for his weird stocking toe fetish. After a long shower, I painted my nails ruby red and got dressed. I wore my hair down, just the way he liked it. I took a long look in the mirror, took a deep breath and headed to the lobby. Mike A triumphant smile crossed my face when I reached the lobby and saw Jasmine. Dressed in a sexy dress, dark stockings and open toe heels, she was obviously dressed for me. My confidence blossomed as every assumption I had made was right so far. My cock rose in my pants with anticipation. Jasmine As soon as I saw him in a tie, I got a chill up my back. He knows that I have a weakness for guys dressed up all preppy. And like his odd fetish for stockings, I had a simr one for ties. He greeted me, You look beautiful, Jasmine. I smiled at thepliment and returned one back. You look pretty damn good yourself, Michael. Well now that we have all the opening bullshit out of the way, lets go catch up. He grabbed my hand, entwined his fingers with mine like we had so many times before. To me it felt as if we never broke up. I was silent until we reached the restaurant. The ridiculously pretty, busty, redheaded maitre d greeted Mike, Oh Mike, you are back in town. Once she saw me her tone and facial expression changed from flirtatious and sweet to possessive and resentful. I liked the look. It meant I was a threat to her. I smiled my fake smile, which I hope told her Im fucking him tonight. She led us to our table and I was pleasantly surprised when he pulled the chair out for me, something he had never often done for me when we were a couple. Mike After we were seated, I ordered a bottle of wine and some appetizers. We spent the next twenty minutes drinking, eating and catching up, ignoring the underlying sexual tension that was clearly resonating between us. Her father was doing well after surgery on his knee, her three sisters were all doing things I instantly forgot and she was now the head of her English Department. I was just taking the first bite of my steak when I felt her stocking foot search for the inside of my pant leg. Jasmine Determined to make my intentions clear, I made the first move by slipping out of my left heel and using my stocking foot to tease him. His startled expression was well worth it and he stared at me smugly as my foot found its way under his pant leg. I wondered what he was thinking and decided to find out. I finished the second ss of wine and provocatively asked, So what do you want to do after dinner? His naughty coy smile had me melting. Oh, I have it all nned out. Oh, you do, do you? I teased, my foot slowly caressing his leg, and what would that be? His smile never changed as he took another bite of his steak and after finishing chewing. All in good time, my dear. They say all good thingse to those who wait. I see, I replied, ying it cool. We finished our meals in silence. I assume each of us was trying to figure out what the other was thinking. Mike I was pretty confident she was mine, but decided to take a major risk. We were in a rtively private booth, as I had requested, so slyly unzipped my pants and pulled out ol Wally the Great. I had gonemando, of course. I asked Jasmine innocently, Would you like dessert? She responded, You know the answer to that, dont you? I chuckled, Yes, you have always been one to keep room for dessert. She gave her cute signature shrug. I smiled and said matter-of-factly, Your dessert is under the table. Excuse me, she sputtered. You heard me. Your dessert is under the table. I looked around, made sure the waiter was noting, and ordered, Get under the table Jasmine and get your dessert. I think you will enjoy it. JASMINE I couldnt believe what he had just said. Here I was hoping he would be more aggressive, but this was one giant fucking leap. I looked into his eyes to see if he was kidding and although part of me was humiliated by the order, a bigger part of me was incredibly turned on. We were in a secludeed section and the table cloth would definitely hide my naughty deed. So deciding to make it clear I was his tonight, I gave a quick look to see if anyone was watching and quickly slid off my chair and under the table. I let out a gasp when I saw his erect penis already stiff and saluting me. I crawled between his legs and began stroking his cock with my hand. My pussy tingled with anticipation of having his delicious cock in meter. I attempted to take his cock in my mouth, but banged my head on the table. I repositioned myself and pulled his cock down a bit so it was staring straight at me like a missile. I licked the head. I used my tongue and spun it around and around his plump mushroom head. I went stiff when I heard the waiters voice. I couldnt make out every word, but I heard Mike speak too, and a brief chuckle. Now slightly mortified, I wondered if the waiter knew what I was doing. I contemted moving back out from underneath the table, but only briefly. Instead, I became determined to suck his cock and swallow his cum. He had clearly challenged me and being the stubborn woman I was, I never backed down from a challenge. I took his cock in my mouth and began bobbing up and down, taking as much of his cock as I could in this awkward position. I used my saliva to get extra lubricant, something I had learned from a former colleague who loved using me as his personal cocksucker at school after hours. As I continued my steady pace, I closed my eyes and fantasized about the night ahead. Submissive Slut (EP4) MIKE I couldnt believe she did it. I thought she might. I hoped she would. Yet, I still wasnt sure. Her stroking my cock while I was ordering dessert was incredibly hot and it got even hotter when she wrapped her lips around my cock and began blowing me. After a couple of minutes of sucking she did something new and I immediately grabbed the table with both hands. My cock felt like it was swimming in an ocean of warmth all the while she kept bobbing on my dick. As I felt my cum beginning to bubble in my balls, the waiter returned with the cheesecake I had ordered. I grunted a thank you and he caught on to what was happening underneath the table. He gave me a knowing smile and wink and left me alone to shoot my load. JASMINE Desperate to taste his cum and please him, I continued sucking and noticed his legs stiffen, like he always did when he came, and I was soon rewarded with arge load of his hot seed. I kept his cock in my mouth, extracting everyst drop of his sperm. Once I felt his cock begin to shrink, I took his cock out of my mouth. I heard him say the coast was clear and I quickly crawled out from underneath the table and back onto my chair. I immediately looked at Mike and said, That is the best dessert I have ever had. He smiled. I thought you would like it. I watched him as he clearly was trying to put his cock back in his pants. It is a taste that never gets old, I admitted. His smile remained. You have learned some new tricks. Well, I was a lot younger and inexperienced when we were together. Well, he said, as he handed me a fork for the cheesecake he had ordered, whatever you were doing with your saliva was amazing. I was trying not toe so quick, but I couldnt help it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Going for broke, I flirted. Well I hope you have some left forter, I was hoping for ate night snack. Jasmine, the night has just got going, he said, foreshadowing a naughty night of sin, I hoped. MIKE All the naughty innuendo had my dick already rising in my pants, so I changed the topic to non-sexual conversations. How long you here for? One more night, she replied. How was your conference? It was a conference. Mostly the same babble I have heard for years, although I did get some cool new ideas for teaching with a Smartboard. Cool, I replied, as I finished my half the cheesecake. An awkward silence lingered. I nced at my watch and saw that I only had twenty-five minutes to get to our second stop on the seduction tease. We need to get going if we are going to get to our next location, gorgeous. She took thest bite of her cheesecake before inquiring, And where would that be? Taking a second risk, my smile faded and was reced by a serious facade. Lets make something clear Jasmine, tonight I am master and you are my willing ve. Is that understood? JASMINE I couldnt believe the words out of Mikes mouth. After all these years of desperately wanting such forcefulness, I was still incredibly stunned when it happened. Part of me, the feminist side, was like what a pretentious little prick making such a forward and degrading statement, yet, not surprisingly, the much bigger naughty side was like about fucking time. I looked him dead in the eye, but didnt speak. I wanted him to sweat a little. Then, keeping my eyes locked on his, I responded, Yes, understood. The smile returned to his face, Excellent. Lets get going. Yes, Master, I responded purposefully, which seemed to startle him a bit. He grabbed my hand and we walked out of the restaurant. I was dying to know where we were going next and was pleasantly surprised when we arrived at a Broadway theatre. I looked up and saw we were going to see Miss Saigon, a musical I had wanted to see forever, although Mike could not know that. He handed the man two tickets and we went inside. We got in line for a drink and he ordered, Get some chocte almonds, a ss of red wine and yourself whatever you would like. Sure thing, I responded. He gave me a look of impatience, but said nothing. I was confused by the look until I realized he was expecting a different response. I gave him exactly what he was expecting. Sure, Master. A couple of others looked my way, hearing my words and probably heard his degrading response, Thats better slut, dont you dare disappoint me again. He handed me a couple of twenties and turned and walked away towards the washroom while I turned back in line to wait, my panties already damp. Humiliation burned slightly, knowing others heard him call me a slut. Yet, such words only made me hotter. I was also frustrated. All I wanted to do was go back to the hotel and fuck the shit out of him. I got our wine and almonds and looked for him. A woman about my age looked at me with disdain. I assumed she heard our brief conversation. I contemted saying something, but decided not to start a scene. Mike returned a few secondster and took his drink. MIKE Thanks, are you ready for the show? I asked. Yes, Master, she replied, like the good sub I knew she was. I took her hand and led her up the stairs to our third level balcony. Our semi-secluded seats were excellent and would be shared with one other couple. We sat down in the far two seats, me in one at the end and Jasmine beside me. Now I eagerly waited to see who else would join us, as I hoped to push Jasmine even more if I had the right couple arrive. We held hands like a sweet normal couple while we waited for the show to begin. Just a couple of minutes before the show started, the other couple arrived and a devious grin crossed my face. They were probably just a couple of years out of high school and would be the perfect pair to humiliate Jasmine. I greeted the young couple, Well, you are a rather young couple. What is the asion? The guy responded, It is our two-year anniversary. Well Happy Anniversary, I responded, I am Mike and this is Jasmine. He responded, I am Harold and this is my fiance Ellen. We shook hands and the girls did their girly thing. Before I could push the envelope a bit more, the lights dimmed. Ellen sat beside Jasmine and I smiled as my n began to fell into ce. We watched the first act like a normal couple, holding hands. Jasmine, as expected, was right into the show. When the break started, I began the test, Ellen and Harold, what would you like from the bar? Harold responded, Oh no, we can get our own. I waved him off. Oh, no, no, I wouldnt think of it. It is your anniversary and it is the least I can do. Well that is really nice of you. I would like a white wine and Ellen would you like the same? Sure, the cute fake blonde replied, thanks very much. No problem Ellen. Jasmine, please get two white wines and two red wines, I politely asked, like she was my servant. Ellen stood up and offered, I wille with you Jasmine. Jasmines face went white as she realized what I was making her do. She gave me an are-you-serious look and when I didnt respond with any sympathy she stood up and said, epting her humiliation, Yes, Master. Ellen looked stunned by Jasmines words, but followed Jasmine as she left to get our drinks. Harold had a look of utter confusion. I exined, Sorry if that surprised you a bit. Jasmine is my submissive ve. She obeys any order Imand. Really? Harold asked, bbergasted. Oh yes, many women are submissive at heart and need to be told what to do. Ellen would never, Harold began. Dont be so sure, I had no idea that Jasmine was submissive till years after we broke up. Girls who are proper and dignified in public and have to be in charge at work often need to let go when outside of work. They need to be told what to do. I just cant imagine, Harold said, clearly reflecting on his own situation. JASMINE Ellen and I walked in silence to the line. I could tell she wanted to ask, so I finally exined, I am sure you are curious about what you just heard. Her face was red with embarrassment. She whispered, I just cant believe someone as ssy as you would call your husband Master. I smiled at the thought of Mike as my husband and at being called ssy. I whispered back, You must understand that many women are naughty deep down. They crave a certain sort of discipline in the bedroom. You see I am a teacher and always in charge at work. When I am not working, I want to just let someone else make my decisions. Does that make any sense? Ellen contemted my words. I guess. I asked frankly, Does Harold please you in the bedroom? Her face went ruby red, Oh my. No seriously, do youe? Her face went even redder if that is possible, assumedly embarrassed by such a question being asked by a stranger. She stammered, No, never. We got to the front of the line and ordered our wine. Once we were walking back to the men, I pulled her aside. I am going to tell you a secret. I could tell Ellen was eager to hear my words of wisdom. I never came either until I realized what I needed. And what was that? Ellen asked. To be submissive. To just do what I am told. I am sure Mike is going to test me in front of you, but even though it may be embarrassing and undignified for ady, especially at such a ssy event, I will obey whatever he orders. Like what? the very curious girl asked, clearly trying to process this strange conversation. Honestly? I asked. Submissive Slut (EP5) Yes, she whispered, slightly embarrassed to be asking. He may make me suck his cock in the second act in front of you two, for example, I said rather casually. Oh my God! And I will do it and get wet doing it. I cant exin it, but obeying gives me a pleasure like no other. All my best orgasmse from such domineering submissions. She looked at me and said, I could never do anything like that. I shrugged, Never say never, girl. But maybe you are content with your sex life and arepletely fulfilled, although it doesnt sound like it. Sadly, for me, I must be treated like a slut to get off, it is almost unexinable, undignified and embarrassing, but true. I nced at the clock and added, attempting to push her a bit as I expected Mike would expect from me, We should get back to our Masters. MIKE The girls will be back soon. Just follow my lead and I almost guarantee you will have a much naughtier, submissive fiance at your beck and call, I advised. Harold, still mystified by my philosophy, nodded yes in a reluctant and probably unbelieving way. I smiled, knowing that I was right. The girls returned with our drinks and I immediately started the game, Thank you, slut. She didnt even flinch as she responded, You are wee, Master. I looked at Ellen, who was watching the conversation like she was watching a movie. I smiled and said, Jasmine, take off your panties, good sluts dont wear any. As you wish, Master, Jasmine responded, and handed me her drink to hold. She then looked at the young girl and slowly bent down and rather expertly, I must say, pulled off her undies. She handed them to me. Not surprisingly, they were very, very damp. Slut, your undies are soaked, why is that? Being your slut turns me on, Master. The lights flickered, implying we were to be seated. We should sit back down for the second act. Once seated, I pondered my next humiliation. I could make her suck my cock. I could make her finger herself. I may even be able to fuck her slyly. Then out of the blue, the naughtiest idea ever came to my mind. One I had no idea would work. One so extreme it could make everything fall apart or it would be the perfect next level of Jasminesplete submission. As the curtain went up, I contemted if I should do something so extreme. I tossed the idea around in my head as Act 2 began. JASMINE I nced at Mike and saw a devious smirk on his face. I could tell he was thinking of what he was going to make me do next. I anticipated him suggesting a hand job or a blow job, but then he just intently watched the first two songs of the second act. My pussy had been on fire all evening and now with no underwear, I could feel just the slightest bit of juice leaking out of me. Mike knew I was a flooder when I came and that I easily leaked, so it was a conscious decision to let me sit here in my own juice. As the third song began, I started to rx thinking maybe Mike had tested me enough. But then he leaned towards me and whispered into my ear, Jasmine baby, are you hungry? Thinking I knew what my snack would be, I purred like a naughty kitty, Famished, Master. You want to suck my cock, dont you? Of course, Master, I replied. Pull up your dress, Jasmine, he ordered, surprising me. What did he have in mind? I hesitated briefly, before awkwardly pulling my dress up enough to reveal my uncovered pussy. Hand me your shoe, he instructed. I looked at him quizzically, but did as ordered. He took my shoe, and, without any more words, used the long heel as a toy. He rubbed it around my pussy lips and smoothly inserted it in my cunt. I let out a moan and looked at Ellen who was staring at me stunned. I mouthed, Im sorry. Through the next three songs, he used the shoe to slowly fuck me. After years of pleasing me, he knew I was getting close toing from the naughty exhibitionist act and suddenly pulled the shoe out and ced the heel at my lips. I opened my mouth and sucked my juice off my heel. My face was flushed with a mixture of humiliation and horniness, but mostly horniness. He suggested I put my shoe back on and pull my dress back down. MIKE All four of us sat in silence for the remainder of the show. I really considered ordering Jasmine to drop to her knees and offer to eat Ellens pussy, but at thest second I couldnt go through with it. I had no idea how Ellen would react and truthfully, unless she had changed her tune since we were together, she was not even remotely curious about experimenting with another woman. On a few asions, I nced over at Ellen, who seemed determined to pretend to be intoxicated with the show. Harold had a smile on his face I cant even begin to describe. Jasmines handy conveniently on my crotch, a constant tease. When the y ended, Ellen quickly exited our booth, pulling her fianc along like a puppy. Jasmine and I left, hand in hand, and slowly made our way back to the hotel. I joked, Your room or mine, but I had already decided it would be my ratherrge suite on the top floor. As soon as we reached my floor, we entered my room, I closed the door, and set the tone for the remainder of the evening. Slut, take off your dress. JASMINE The aggressive and arrogant nature was so different from the Mike I remembered. The moment he called me a slut and ordered I get undressed I instantly got wet again. I had no idea if we would ever be a couple again, but either way I was going to make sure tonight was a night to remember. I attempted to act sexy as I slowly slipped out of my dress. Once standing in only my bra and thigh highs, Mike walked over to the phone and said into the phone, Please bring up items I requested. Instantly, I wondered what he had in mind for me. Once he hung up, he smiled at me and asked, You are still wearing your bra? You never told me to take it off, Master, I exined. Touch, he chuckled. Take off your bra, Jasmine. I obeyed again, releasing my small, but still firm, breasts. A shiver went down my back, feeling the chill of the hotel room. Mike looked me over. Man, Jasmine, you still are one sexy bitch. I smiled, greatly ttered from the ass-backwardsplement. Just as I was about to respond, he turned his back to me and went to the TV. I couldnt believe it; he was watching the sports highlights. He sat on the couch before looking back towards me and ordered, Crawl over here, baby. Frustration began to build, as did my need toe. But keeping to my solemn oath to myself to obey everything he ordered today, I responded, Yes, Master. I couldnt tell from my view on the floor, but I assumed he had a smirk on his face. I recall him saying back when we were dating that getting a blow job while watching sports and drinking wine was the ultimate dream and I had never given it to him. I imagined he was about to make his own dreame true. I crawled like an obedient dog to my Master. Once I arrived, he stood up and quickly got out of his pants and boxers. Once again seated, he opened his legs and looked down at me. If only I would have known your submissiveness all those years ago. I responded, with a witty smile, and pointed out, Well, I gave you lots of hints. He chuckled, Yes, yes you did. I was a dumb fuck, but they say betterte than never. I have to agree, I said, attempting to be demure. MIKE I looked down at my ex, her blue eyes looking directly back at me, seemingly waiting for further instructions. I ordered, Jasmine, worship my Wally. JASMINE I hadnt heard the word Wally in years. Just hearing the nickname for this cock, memories flooded back to me. MIKE She hesitated only briefly, before leaning forward and taking my already stiff rod in her perfect red lips. I let out a moan instantly as her warm mouth engulfed my cock. Her tongue swirled around my head and she began to tease the head of my dick. A couple of minutes of this teasing and there was a knock at the door. Jasmine froze. I called, The door is open,e on in. Jasmine took my cock out of her mouth, assumingly to make herself remotely decent, but I ordered, Keep sucking, my slut. The moment of truth was at hand. Would she willingly suck my cock like a dirty little slut while a stranger brought in wine and food? She looked me dead in the eyes, smiled and purred, You are really a fucking asshole. I smiled back, And put on a show for our guest. JASMINE I took his cock back in my mouth just as I heard the door open. Unlike the teasing I had been doing, I began to bob up and down like theplete whore I was tonight, theplete whore I had desperately wanted to be. I listened closely to Mike and the male delivery guy.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Mike suggested, Please bring the tray right over here. MIKE The young ck man rolled over the tray and I watched as he finally noticed what was going on. The deer in the headlights look was priceless and he suddenly stopped dead in his tracks. I grunted. Jasmine was really putting on a show for the guy. Could you pour us a couple of sses of wine, please? Um-yeah, sure, sir, the guy stammered, clearly out of hisfort zone. He moved the tray closer and kept ncing at my slut while he poured the wine. Once both were poured, I asked, Could you bring them here please? S-s-sure, sir, he stammered. He handed me mine and seemed unsure what to do with the other ss. I ordered, Jasmine, could you please take your ss of wine? Submissive Slut (EP6) JASMINE The attempt to push my limits continued. I took his hard cock out of my mouth and looked up from my subservient position and directly into the eyes of a young, handsome ck man. My pussy instantly leaked a bit, as my other fantasy is fucking a big hung ck guy (but that would have to wait for another day!). I took the wine and kept my eyes on the young ck man, knowing he was staring at my tits. After taking a lengthy sip, I said, Thank you very much, I needed that. I put my half empty ss on the nearby table and took Mikes erect cock in my hand. Turning to Mike, May I continue, Master? Of course, slut, he responded, with an amused smirk. I took his cock back into my mouth and, unlike the show I was putting on when the guy got here, I took my timevishly ying with his cock. MIKE Things were going even better than I had imagined. I thanked the waiter and told him the tip would have to wait tillter. He shook his head in understanding and slowly left, ncing back a couple of times before leaving. Fuck. The Oilers lost again. Seriously, how many years in a row can a team be rebuilding before they acknowledge that the real problem is drafting, management and the fucking money teams like the Red Wings and Rangers can just throw around? My team losing always brought me down, but having a beautiful woman sucking my cock helped soften the blow (pardon the terrible pun). I actually just sat back and enjoyed her mouth and tongue on my cock while I watched the sports highlights. It was such a man thing to do, but hey, Im a man. She licked my pole with her tongue, she sucked my balls in her mouth, she teased the head of my cock and she deep-throated me. Clearly she enjoyed teasing me as much as I was enjoying her submissiveness. JASMINE My jaw was killing me, and I was inwardly thrilled when I heard the signature ending of the sports highlights. I assumed that meant we would be on to some other naughty act. Baby, fuck you have got good at that, he purred. Thanks, Master, I purred right back, attempting to stay in the dominant-submissive rtionship the evening demanded. Mike finished his ss of wine and I did the same. After filling our sses back up, Mike pulled me and led me to the bed. Like a caveman, he pushed me onto the king sized bed. Lets see if I remember all your weak spots. He took my left foot in his hand and bit my toes gently through the sheer nylon. After sucking and nibbling on all ten toes, he moved up my body with slow soft kisses on my legs, my thighs and my belly, purposely missing my impatient pussy. He moved up and kissed my small breasts briefly, remembering that my breasts do very little for me. He moved to kiss me, but as I puckered for the passionate kiss, he instead went to my vulnerable neck. I instantly let out a loud moan, my neck being one of my two kryptonites. He spent enough time on my neck, so that I began to worry about him leaving a mark, but it faded when he did a double knock-out of my erogenous zones. As his lips and tongue went to my ear, his knee put hard pressure on my pussy. This was his signature get ready in a hurry move. I could feel my juice leaking onto his knee as he whispered in my ear, Fuck, Jasmine, you are so easy to get revved up and raring to go. Please fuck me, Mike, I begged. He bit my ear hard. First off, this is a marathon not a sprint. Secondly, I am your Master tonight. I let out a whimper, as he moved his knee in a circle on my cunt. Sorry, Master, you just get me so horny that all I want to do is be fucked by you and your big hard cock. Thats better, slut, he purred, pulling on my ear onest time. He slowly meandered down my body until he reached my not-so-forbidden fruit. He rubbed my hard clit and I gasped, Oh yes. You still get wet so easy, Jas baby. Only for you, I moaned the truth. No man had ever been able to make me so weak at the knees, so willing to do such slutty naughty things as he could. Is that so, baby? he asked. Yes, Mike, I mean Master, no one has ever been able to please me like you have. I missed you too, he said, his voice sensitive for the first time this evening. We gazed into each others eyes for what seemed like forever, before he broke the touching hallmark moment with a sudden p on my clit. Not hard, but not tender either. Aaaah, I screamed, surprised by the sudden p. Ask for another, he ordered. Please Master, may I have another? Another what, he teased, his finger gingerly teasing my pussy lips. Please Master, can I have another p on my cunt lips. Fuck, I love hearing you say cunt. Then please p my cunt, finger my cunt, lick my cunt and fuck my cunt. Tonight you own my cunt. Fuck, you are a hot bitch, he said and pped my cunt. Aaaaah, more Master. A third and fourth p teased my pussy, before he countered the slight pain with his lips as he buried his head between my legs. Oh my God, fuck Master, lick my cunt, I moaned, needing toe so badly. He licked and licked and before long I was getting close. Suddenly, he stopped. Nooooooo, I moaned and begged, Please Master, please let mee. MIKE Watching her wiggle around like a bitch in heat was hot. I pped her cunt onest time before exining, Dont you daree without my permission, slut. She pleaded, desperately, Can Ie, Master, please. I will do anything. Yes, yes you will, but first I want to fuck that tight hot cunt of yours. JASMINE He finished undressing and grabbed our wine. He handed me mine and I downed the whole ss. I was famished for an orgasm, but would have to quench my thirst for the time being with wine. He dipped his cock in his wine ss and suggested, Well if you are that thirsty, here have some more. MIKE She didnt need to be asked twice. She got on her belly and leaned forward and took my cock back into her mouth. She savoured the taste of wine and for the next few minutes the cycle continued. She sucked my cock slowly, I pulled my cock out of her oasis of pleasure, I dipped my cock in my ss of wine again and shoved my cock back in my exs cocksucking lips. She retrieved everyst drop of wine from my cock. JASMINE Drinking wine from his cock was an amazing turn-on. When the wine was all gone, he flipped me onto my back and in one quick movement buried his cock deep inside my cunt. I moaned, Yes, Master, fuck me, fuck my cunt, fuck. He thrust in and out of me. I screamed, Yes, fuck my cunt, make me your slut. He nibbled on my neck. I moaned, Dont stop, Master. He slowed down to almost a stop. I pleaded, More, Master, more, please keep fucking your whore. He pounded me hard and fast. I bellowed, Yes, Master, pound me, pound your puppy. He bit on my ear. I shrieked, Oh my God, I need toe so bad, Master. He devoured me whole. His cock lodged deep in me, his hot breath on my ear and neck, I was a puddle of goo. I begged again, Please Master, may Ie? MIKE Watching her writhing around pleading desperately toe was fucking hot. The feeling of power was overwhelming. Instead of allowing her toe, instead I warned, Dont you daree, Jasmine. Please, she whimpered. No, I said, my voice tense. Her face was one of utter desperation. I loved it. Iy on top of her, face to face, You know, it was only a month ago, I found the marriage application and sex Olympics thing. I cant believe I didnt catch on back then. You found that? she responded, clearly remembering the silly, yet hint filled paper. If I recall, you guaranteed me ess to all three holes, did you not? Her face went red. Yes, I do recall that.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Has your ass ever been fucked? No, Master, she admitted. Do you want me to fuck your ass? Yes, Master, if that is what you want. I stood up and went to a bag on the table. I returned with a toy the saledy called a rabbit. I handed it to her and instructed, This is supposed to be a great toy for a woman. JASMINE I looked at the odd shaped toy and tried to figure out how it worked. I turned it on and jumped a bit. It was quite powerful. Mike ordered, Put it in that sloppy cunt of yours. I obeyed and instantly was back in a state of bliss. The toy pleased inside, while it teased on the outside. I whimpered, Oh yes, Master, fuckkk. Dont youe, slut, Mike ordered, pulling the toy out of me. I watched him go back to the table and return with what I assumed was lube. He handed it to me and I obediently lube his big cock, a cock that was soon going to try and prate my ass. Once it was very, very generously coated, he turned me around and applied even more lube at my anal entrance. The cold lube gave me a chill and I tensed up a bit. I had a finger in my ass a few times and had tried a very small vibe on my own, but it had never gone overly well. Yet today, the thought of giving my ass to Mike was a huge turn-on, as was the toy Mike was putting back in my gaping pussy. I moaned loudly, Oh yes, that feels so good. Mike went behind me, and I felt his stiff cock between my ass cheeks. I stiffened briefly; waiting for the pain I knew would follow. Are you ready for me to take yourst cherry? Submissive Slut (EP7) Yes, Master. You were the first cock I had in my mouth. The first cock I had in my cunt. And now, the first cock in my ass. He spanked me yfully, pulled apart my ass cheeks and began to slowly push forward. The buzzing inside my cunt was a great distraction from the slight burning already brimming in my rectum. Each slight push tore my rectum open and I whimpered in pain. Mike stopped and sat lodged just barely in my ass. I wanted to please him, but the pain was just too much. Mike seeing tears just beginning to roll down my cheeks, pulled out and flipped me back on my back. The toy still in me, he leaned in and kissed me tenderly. His gentleness was such a contrast to his domineering personality all night that I was worried he would wimp out again. He broke the kiss. Its ok baby, anal is not for you, at least not without proper training. But you are still my slut, understand? Yes, Master and thank you, I responded. He rolled me on my side, pulled out the toy and reced it with his hard cock. He held the toy, still on high vibrations, to my clit while he began fucking me again. His breath on my back was sweaty hot and his words just kept making me wetter. You are such a fucking slut, Jasmine, arent you? Yes, Master, I am a fucking slut, your fucking slut. Now please hammer your sluts dirty cunt. And whose cunt is it? Your cunt. And tell me slut, besides today what is the sluttiest thing you have done? A few things shed in my mind. But one stood out in particr. When I was in Torontost year, I sucked three cocks at a gloryhole at a rather seedy bar, I revealed, while moaning, getting wetter thinking about that slutty night. Fuck, he grunted, you really have turned into a fucking whore. He began to tap the toy on my clit, while continuing his fast paced assault in my cunt. My breathing picked up and I once again begged, Can I pleasee, Master? Only sluts beg toe. Can your slut,e? You can beg better than that, he teased, now holding the toy on my clit with pressure. Aaahhhh, oh my God, Master, I need to cum so bad. Finger my ass. Call me names. Just please let mee, I pleaded, almost crying I needed it so bad. His finger obliged, sliding into my ass and then with just three words I had the most intense, earth-shattering, leg stiffening, body quaking orgasm I had ever experienced. Come now, slut. Oh fuckkkkkkk, yes, Master, thank youuuuuuuu, I screamed, surely waking up the hotel guests next door. Fuck, fuck, fuck, keep fucking me, it feels soooo goooood. The orgasm continued to pulse through me while Mike continued fucking my pussy and fingering my ass. MIKE Watching her orgasm was so sexy. Even though I had treated her like aplete tramp today, it was as much for her as it was for me. I loved watching her have such pleasure. I also knew deep down, no matter what happened after today, good or bad, I loved this girl. She was grinding her ass back onto me, taking my cock deeper and I could feel my cum beginning to boil. I waited until I was sure the best of her orgasm was over before pulling out. I ordered, Finish me off with your mouth, Jasmine. Jasmine in a sh of lightning gobbled my cock whole and bobbed up and down like she was an Olympic finalist going for gold. Watching her determination to please me was the final straw and after less than two minutes of a perfect blow job, my legs stiffened and I shot my second load of the day down her throat. Impressively, she didnt slow down her bobbing at all, swallowing all my cum. Finally, I told her to stop, the intense pleasure now beginning to slightly tickle, which was an odd feeling. Iy back beside her, my cock just beginning to shrivel and asked, Did you enjoy our date? Yes, Mike, it was the evening I had been wanting for years. Her sweet smile was so genuine, I knew it was true. Sorry if I was a little too crude, I apologized. JASMINE So typically Mike. After treating me like a dirty whore all night he wanted to make sure I was ok. The reality was, deep down, he was still a nice guy. Fuck Mike, you werent too crude. I was yours tonight. I would have sucked that ck waiter if you would have told me to. I would have dropped to my knees and eaten that girls pussy in the theatre tonight. I would have suffered through the pain if you would have wanted to keep fucking my ass. Ipletely loved being your unconditional fuck slut tonight. I kissed him gently before adding, Thank you for treating me so nasty.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Mike looked at me, the sweet look he used to give me when we were in love. Jasmine, I dont know what happens next, or if we will ever be a real couple again, but I want you to know I have always loved you and always will. My body melted. My mind went numb. I responded with the truest words I knew. Mike, I love you too. I always have and I always will. Silence lingered before I added, And this was way better than any other Valentines Day we had together. Mike looked at me confused. Valentines Day? As I said . . . men are stupid. Both still naked, we fell asleep in each others arms, like we had so many times in the past. ********** The next morning, we fucked onest time. It was anti-climactic, and although we promised to keep in touch, I think we both knew it would be ourst time. Recently I heard he was now a surgeon, working in the States, married for a couple of years and with a brand new daughter. Me, I am happily married, with two great kids and a wonderful husband I do dearly love. That said, Mike is like a drug, and if our paths ever did cross again, I dont know if I would be strong enough to resist the temptation of unconditional submission to him. I hope I would be strong enough . . . but I just dont know. Plumber Cock Fucks Me Introduction: I invited a plumber so his dark cock can fill my pussy with his cum. ********************** I am thin and sexy. I am very addicted to fucking and cumming. I love watching porn and love dressing like a slut. I am very confident sessful woman and I am fearless. When I go out in public, I make sure my perky nipples show, because I love the attention, and attention turns me on and makes me feel wet, and gets my cunt throbbing. I love how my cunt gets wet and my slimy drip slides out of my pussy. I want to get fucked. My pussy is always dripping and my panties are always soaking wet. In fact, when I go in public, I always dress slutty and love when guys look at me and their cocks grow in their pants. They look at me and they look so fucking hungry for my pussy. I dont hold back, I always look back and wink and then stare at their cocks. I am very open and love when men get shy when I look straight into their eyes. I fucking own men. On Friday, I went to work, but did touch myself during my zoom meetings and didnt care if I moaned once in a while, even if my co-worker could hear it. I was dressed in a ck office dress, short skirts, no panties, and a undershirt from which my nipples were visible. After work, I could not get my mind to focus, because all I wanted was to get fucked like the whore I am. So I decided to take the matters in my own hands. I went to the grocery store scouting and surveying the aisles, looking for a good looking sexy guy who I could flirt with a bit. As I was looking at the diary section, I purposefully walked to this dark tall guy. By heart beat went up. I love when I talk to male strangers. He looked at me directly in the eyes, and I could tell he was staring at me and my body. I didnt mind. He probably was fucking me in his mind. Well, I was getting fucked by him in my mind. I went to get some yogurt and asked him. Have you tasted this brand before? He said that he has not, with his crackling voice as he sounded a bit nervous by my upfront sexiness. I opened the yogurt and dipped my finger into the yogurt and slid the finger into my mouth. I stated to him: This is so fucking creamy. I have a secret to tell you if you do not mind sir. Are you creamy too? because I am hungry for cream and cant wait to suck your dick and taste your cream. I walked away, and as I came close to the bathroom, I signaled him toe to the bathroom. He walked into the bathroom. We kissed nasty with his tongue inside my mouth. I sucked his tongue like if it was a cock. He proceeded to put my ass on the sink and sucked my clit and fucked me with his tongue while pinching my nipples. Mmmmm. I moaned. Fuck me. As we continued to kiss and finger me, I slipped a loud moan Ahhhh, ahhhhh, touch me mother fucker. But then someone knocked the bathroom door so he could not continue Fuck me with his tongue. He left me his number However, I needed cock now and craved it, specially after he sucked me so good C I was walking like a desperate whore. While driving home I masturbated with a vibrator and touched myself like the Latina slut I am & while watching porn in the car I only got hornier and nastier. You know, a nasty Latina like me needs nasty cock. The filthier the Fuck, the better for my cunt. I need juice and cream now. I called a 1-800 plumbing service and asked the receptionist on whether she had someone with a big snake as I have a piping problem. I have a problem which really needs urgent help right now. I also asked her for the full roster of plumbers and their photos. I masturbated while looking at each of them. I imagined the guy at the grocery store fucking me as I looked at the pictures. I selected the most sexy but the nerdiest. Im picky, I need dark cock too. He told me that it will be 30 minutes so I took a shower, dressed nasty, and purposely clogged my kitchen sink. When he came in I told him there is a big problem with the kitchen sink.. He was staring at me nervous as I was super confident and sexy. I had my lingerie on. As heid down to look at the problem I purposely created, I proceeded to sit on his face to his surprise. He started to suck my pussy, and while he did that, I grabbed his cock and started to masturbate that humongous massive ck dick. Mmmmmm. Little he knows that my pussy was sucked earlier at the grocery store. Im a nasty mother fucker. I was dancing on this face and ensuring he sucked all my juices and my drips. We were moaning and he had no choice other than fucking me with his tongue as the weight of my ass was on his face while heid back trying to fix the fake plumbing problem. I told him thats your fucking payment, I have no money, so Fuck me instead and be grateful. I rode him with no condom,pletely bare back and his massive Fuck was sliding in and out. I loved every inch of that cock. I kept screaming Fuck me Fuck me Fuck me Fuck your whore Come on, you fucking piece of shit, just Fuck me and use my pussy like the whore I am. I slid the cock into my tight pussy, and started riding him hard. He came super hard inside me, and I didnt fucking mind feeling his warm cumshot. I started to suck his dick to taste the fucking juice into my mouth. I was concerned that he was finished. As I was sucking him, he mantained himself hard. When he finished fixing the pipe issue while I sucked his dick, he grabbed me by my hair, pushed me into the sofa and fucked me silly. AhhhhContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ahhh I screamed as he fucked me merciless from behind. He didnt stop he kept pounding me hard. He was so nasty. Mmmm I came so hard after couple of days of my boyfriend gone, that I really needed to be vindicated as a superslut. When he finished, he asked for the payment. I sucked his dick more, and I said, What payment sir? You do not think my mouth is good enought? I told him toe back and that he could fix my piping problems whenever he wanted it so bad. Are you ready to unload your cream inside my mouth? Thene tomorrow to fix your slutty nasty Latina slut who has no limits and boundaries and who is a lusty bitch. Next day, he showed up early in the morning at 6am. He went straight to work. Exactly how I needed it. This time I filmed the whole thing, as I wanted material to masturbateter. Perhaps my boyfriend will get turned on when watching my video of me getting fucked like a whore? I Want Her Nicole sat up on her elbows with a smile when she heard the door open her eyes gleamed when Jasper walked in. She was nearly naked as he hadmand of her. Wearing only a corset of ck leather and red silk. Waiting and ready for him, having touched herself exactly as the text had demanded she do. She enjoyed their games. She inhaled deeply to push her breasts up proudly as his eyes raked over her body. Then his best friend, Christopher, walked in behind him. Jas! The hell!? Nicole yelled pulling a nket around herself to hide from the blonde man. Christopher turned red at the brief view he had gotten. Nicole red at both men but her gaze darkened on Christopher. She was terrified what this could mean. She loved Jasper. She would do anything for him, but she was afraid that anything may be giving him up because the strange rtionship she had with Christopher. The heated sexual tension the coursed between them that they tried to pretend didnt exist. She may have strong feelings for Christopher as well but she had still chosen Jasper.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. This is a bad idea. Christopher rubbed his neck and took a step towards the door. No! Jasper snapped he pointed to the bed. Go sit down. Nicole slipped from the bed with a sheet wrapped around herself and a fearful gaze on Jasper when Christopher sat on the bed his elbows on his knees and head hung in defeat. He was sure thest fight had permanently ruined whatever chance he had with the woman. Jasper motioned Nicole to him and she quickly moved to him frowning. Youre not giving me to him. She felt tears sting her eyes. Ill run before that happens. If I cant have you I dont want him. I- Jasper shut her up the best way he had found by pulling her close and devouring her mouth with his. God no. He cupped her face with his hand while the other arm wrapped around her waist. He can either share us or he gets neither. Jasper rested his forehead on hers. Thats the option I gave him. Nicole blinked. I dont understand why hes here. The golden boy wont- Trust me? Jasper asked. Nicole sighed but nodded her head. She trusted Jasperpletely, she saw it in his eyes when he shifted from her loving boyfriend to her dom and she instinctively began falling into her sub space. Jasper turned Nicole around to face Christopher. Shes in. He told the other man who lifted his head. Jasper ripped the sheet away from Nicole and dropped it to the floor. Christopher blushed brightly at her exposure. Jasper had his arm around her and was rolling a nipple between his thumb and forefinger. So, Chris, the question is- Jasper moved forward and pressed Nicole into a bent position in front of Christopher, he used his foot to spread her legs exposing her further to the man still on the bed. What do you want? Christopher blinked and forced himself to drag his eyes away from the exposed flesh. He looked up at his best friend, seeing Nicole looking around her knees at up him. What? What he says. Jasper rolled his eyes, his hand rubbing at Nicoles back and butt. She was bent at the waist, her blonde hair on the floor with her hands on her shins. She watched the two men expectantly. Jaspers hand pped against Nicoles butt once, her body jerked and she yelped slightly even as she tipped her hips begging for more silently. I mean do you want to fuck our girl in her tight little pussy. Jasper emphasized his point by pushing his fingers into her. She moaned and Christopher blushed. Or her pretty little ass. Jasper then pulled his glistening fingers from her and pushed them into the other entrance, forcing out a deeper moan. Christopher blushed brighter. Um uh He hadnt expected this type of sharing. He had expected more along the lines of the take turns kind of sharing when Jasper hade to him and told him that his anger about the rtionship could be solved by sharing. Im not letting you have her without me until I know youll treat her right. Jasper stated simply earning a re from his friend. The hell is that supposed to mean? Christopher snapped feeling angry that his friend would even suggest he would abuse Nicole. It means, Im not leaving my sub with an inexperienced dom. Jasper smacked her butt again after pulling his fingers out. So are you in or out? Because if you cant ept it, leave. He rubbed at the red hand print left on her butt while Nicole pressed herself back towards him, biting her lip to keep herself from speaking out of turn. Shes being very good and deserves a reward. Dont you, Slut? Yes sir. Nicole answered with a whimper as her butt was set stinging again. Christopher was silent for a moment memorized by the sway of Nicoles red butt. Her ass. I want her ass. He blushed, never having imagined doing something like this. Jasper grinned. Get your pants off then. He smacked Nicoles butt. Get the lube. Nicole straightened and immediately went to retrieve the requested bottle while the men undressed. Ill prep her this time. Jasper stated. Next time though its you. So pay attention. Nicole ced her hands back on her shins with her butt facing the bed so Christopher could watch. She had a light blush at the heat she could feel coiling between her legs while Jasper spread them apart with his foot. The safe word is Leonardo. She says that and it all stops. Jasper turned to Christopher. Period. I dont care what you feel or want. You betray the trust and I will make you regret it. Christopher nodded his understanding and repeated the safe word back to the two. Jasper nodded. He wouldnt offer this opportunity to Christopher if he didnt think the other man would honor Nicole as their sub. He crouched next to the bent woman and began rubbing the lube at her entrance. She pressed back towards him. Eager little whore. Jasper warned. See how she leaks. He trailed his fingers towards her entrance then back towards her rear door. It wouldnt be her first experience with duel pration, just the first with two men instead of a toy and him. Jasper was careful to insure she had plenty of lube inside as well as around the edge. Christopher was aching just watching them, his own erection standing at attention between his legs. He blushed when he noticed Jaspers when the other man stood and tossed the bottle of lube at him. Lube up. Jaspermanded Christopher, who obeyed immediately. Jasper then reached down and hooked his finger in a loop on the corset and pulled her up. Nicole leaned against him, her hand running over his member as it pressed against her stomach. Do you need it? Christopher asked blushing at hisck of knowledge as his cock shined with the lubricant coating. Jasperughed and reached down pushing his fingers roughly into Nicole. The whore has plenty of natural lubricant for me. Nicole was arched in his arms pressing herself down on his hand. Christopher stood by the bed as he had beenmanded. Jasper wasying on his back at the edge with Nicole straddling him. Her butt shinned where Jasper had wiped the lubricant. Christopher couldnt stop himself as he reached out and ran his hand over her backside. It felt better bare than in jeans. Jasper smirked at him. Smack her ass. Jasper told Christopher who looked at him with wide eyes. She likes it. Jasper assured his friend before forcing Nicole to bend so her butt was more exposed and he could suckle at her breast. Nicole whimpered. Christopher hesitated before striking her. She yelped in surprise but pressed her chest further into Jaspers mouth and her butt higher into the air. I want to fuck her. Christopher said after watching her butt turn bright red under his hand. Thought you would never ask. Jasper grabbed Nicoles hips and guided her down onto him, her moan sending a jolt straight to Christophers groin. Once she was on Jasper fully he held her against his chest. He looked at Christopher over Nicoles shoulder. Now you. Christopher lined himself up with her lubricated entrance and nced at his friend and the woman between them. Neither appeared to be questioning the actions so the mild guilt eased away while he eased himself in. The three moaned in unison until he was fully sheathed. Jasper ran his hands over Nicoles shoulders while her breathing shook. Good girl. Jasper praised. You like that dont you? *** Nicoleid gasping between the two men once they were spent. Her nerve endings were on fire and every movement sent a jolt of electricity through her aching body. Jasper rubbed her shoulder soothingly, then he pushed at Christophers shoulder until the other man pulled out andid at their side. Christopher felt jilted that he had been pushed away until Jasper rolled over and ced Nicole on his chest. Jasper kissed Nicole lightly before pulling away so Christopher could wrap his arms around the woman. Ill be right back. Christopher rubbed at Nicoles arms as he had seen Jasper do and felt her rx against him. He kissed her cheek lightly. Jasper returned with warm damp cloths after a few minutes. He was cleaned up, Christopher noticed when Jasper tossed a cloth at him. Clean yourself. Jasper told Christopher while moving his own cloth to Nicole. He kissed her lightly and smiled at her. She returned it softly. After they were clean and the cloths deposited in the clothes hamper the threeid naked on the bed. Jasper trailed his hand lightly over Nicoles body. Christophers arm remained around her waist. Can this work? Jasper asked the two. He locked his eyes with Nicole. Can you ept both of us? I think I just proved I can handle you two. Nicoleughed at her own joke even as her eyes drooped tiredly. Can you ept sharing? Jasper turned his gaze to Christopher. That was who he was worried about saying no. He knew Nicole had strong feelings for both of them and that she would enjoy being shared physically. Christopher though, Jasper wasnt sure if he would ept this lifestyle. Christopher blinked at his friend then smiled. Weve always shared everything anyways. Young Slut Missy This is about Missy. A sex charged youngdy much like myself. Actually it is about me. Enjoy. I hope it makes you as hot as I am writing it. Vote andment.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I`ll start by giving a brief description of me. Missy is 16. 53 56 with heels which she is seldom without. She has dirty blonde hair that is cut around her jaw bone entuating her long slender neck. Big blue eyes, full lips that curve around her slight over bite. She has 32 B tits a t stomach and a cute bubble but that curves upward. Her total weight would be between 104 and 107 lbs. Missy has no morals, filters or boundaries when ites to her sexual exploits. Today was so much fun. I went to the kitchen wearing a pink satin blouse, short ck skirt, nylons, garter, no bra. I love the way my nipples poke through the thin fabric. Bob was making coffee with a towel wrapped around his waist. Pressing against his back and sliding my hands under the towel. Feeling his cock. Sensing his nervousness and embarrassment made my hot cunt ache to be fucked. I could tell my older brother lusted for my hot body. He turned around protesting, but his cock told me different. I slid down on my knees taking the semi hard shaft in my spit filled mouth. Undoing my blouse and feeling his cock harden made my cunt ooze juices down my thigh. I knew he was going to fuck me even though he had been taught incest is a sin. I am a total slut when I sense a nervousness because of taboo lust for my sinful sexual pleasure. Spit running down my chin as his cock pushed against my gag reflex. My blouse and firm perky tits soaked. My tits red from his squeezing and pulling. His cock shiny from my sucking. I got on the counter. Lifted my skirt and pulled his big cock to my wet tiny hole. Iughed when he begged me not to make him fuck me and pushed his bulbous cock head in and arched up. When he drove all 9 in. I convulsed in orgasm and grated on it. My big brother was fucking me and I was going to taste, feel and wear his cum. My head was spinning as he hate fucked me with my cunt leaking down my ass. My thong soaked as I felt his cock tighten. He was so close to giving me his thick hot load. I pulled him out. Pointed him at my chest and jerked him. A stream of milky thick cum shot in the airnding on my nose and dribbling down my chest onto my belly and skirt. Slid down to take the next st in my mouth. So warm sweet and salty. I sucked him till he went limp. Wiped his cock off on my stocking. Got up. Licking his cum off my chin and face as I did my cum stained blouse up smoothed out my skirt kissed his cheek and left for the mall waving back at him. I noticed a woman in a gray nnel dress to her ankles with buttons done up to her neck. It was loose on her but could not hide her big milk bags. She had her hair in a tight bun held with a hair pin and was quite attractive in a conservative way. She couldnt seem to take her eyes off me, which got me very interested in her. Sitting my ss of milk on the table. Introducing myself and brushing her leg as I sat down. She told me her name was Beth, married to her Pastor husband for 25 years and she did not approve of my appearance. The more she talked. The hornier I got. I pointed out the cum stains my brother had left on my blouse and skirt. When Beth started fidgeting and shifting nervously. I gave her a hug releasing her hair and kissed her hard on her lips. I probed my tongue in through her open mouth. She did not resist but engaged in a hot passionate french kiss. Her breathing was rapid as I guided her hand to my moist cunt which she rubbed making my little thong wet. I cant be seen like this. This is wrong. I am a woman of God! You want it. You want to lick my wet cunt and you want to suck my hot tits. Take me to your ce. Beth tried to put her hair up. A strand hanging down over her left tit made her look so fuckable. Pointed to the door and started walking. I caught up. Put my arm around her waist squeezing her but cheek. Realizing I wasnt going to be discreet. She walks faster looking around hoping she wasnt recognized. Her ass was surprisingly firm and I wondered why she would hide such a beautiful body. In the car she pushed me down to the floor and began driving. I worked my way up over the console resting on herp. Began unbuttoning her dress starting at her waist and going down below her knees. Rubbing and kissing her thighs. Her breathing quickening and parting her legs as much as the car would allow. My church whore was liking being fondled and used by me. I found her cunt covered by her panty hose. Not to be discouraged I hooked my finger nails in and tore an opening. Fuck! Are you kidding me? White cotton granny panties underneath. I pulled them aside to find the hairiest cunt I had ever seen. It was matted with her moistness as I rubbed her lips and pressed on her clit. Thrusting her hips into my fingers as she pulled into her driveway. I took my fingers and rubbed them across her lips. I noticed the address as she got out and went for the door. I sent my brother a text. Get 4 or 5 of your friends to this address in half hour. Do it if you dont want Mom to know about this morning and make sure youe too. I walked in the house and Beth was trying to do up her buttons. I took my tits out of my blouse and pushed her head to suck them. Grabbed her dress with both hands and ripped it off. Buttons flying everywhere. Her massive tits being supported with a white ytex bra with extra padding to guard her nipples showing. I slid her dress off her shoulders letting in fall in a heap at her feet. She stood in front of me in her bra ripped hose and granny panties. Beth looked good for her age and I couldnt wait to introduce her to lesbian sex. Take off your bra. Now your hose and panties. We really need to trim your bush. How does Mister ever get through it with his tongue? He doesnt. Every Wednesday night we go to bed and heys on top of me and gives me his seed. I took scissors and began trimming her cunt hair while I massaged her clit. Got it so I could manipte her cunt lips and licked up and down as I finger fucked myself. Spreading her lips to expose her swollen clit. I sucked it until it exploded in my mouth. Bethy down on the living room carpet panting and convulsing in orgasm. I straddled her mouth. Lowered down and writhed back and forth on her face as I sucked her tits and fingered her convulsing cunt. Found her G spot and fucked it vigorously. Arching up with every thrust. Screaming. God forgive me. Please dont make me go to hell. Feels so good. Dont stop! Laughing. I cupped my hand catching her syrupy cum. Licked it and smeared it on her face. I felt quite proud. Obviously she had not cum like this before. Wait til the boys get here. Just then the front door stormed open. What is going on here? Beth. What are you doing with this girl? I got up. My hands dripping with Beth`s cum. Rubbed it on my tits and pulled his head to them. Hi baby. You must be the Pastor. Why would you make such a beautiful woman hide her body and not give her orgasm`s. She likes girls and in a few minutes she is going to learn how to suck cock get fucked doggy and cow girl. Maybe even a little ass fuck. Certainly going to get her tits fucked and her face covered in cum. He was protesting but sat down as I guided to a chair. Beth was busy licking her cum off her hands. I rubbed Pastors leg and felt his cock harden under my hand. I undid his pants and pulled it out. Just then the boys showed up. I pointed to Beth as I worked on the Pastor. His cock was the smallest I`d ever seen. Jerking him and forcing him to watch Beth get gang banged I sucked him topletion. For a small cock. He sure shot a lot of cum. The boys were busy with Beth. A cock in her mouth another in her cunt while jerking two more with her hands. My brother was sucking her tits and massaging the crack of her ass. She was delirious with the attention. Pastor tried to look away. I raised his head and stood beside him with my left tit poking his jaw. Your wife is making up for lost time. Look at the way she is taking those big cocks. When they cum. Im going to show you how to lick clit. Lets practise now? I lifted my skirt. Stuck my wet cunt in his face and gyrated up and down on his tongue. Parted my cunt lips so he made contact with my clit. I could see his little cock getting hard again. I get so horny when I know Im corrupting people that think they are so fucking righteous. I took him to the kitchen. Found some vegetable oil. Poured it over my 16 year old tight ass hole and guided his puny cock in and fucked it with my ass. Back to the living room where Beth was totally absorbed with her gang bang. I poured the oil all over her. My brother Bob was getting ready to fuck her ass as she was riding one of the other cocks and switching back and forth sucking two others. Bob took the oil and lubed his cock before driving deep in her ass. Thats how real cocks fuck Pastor. Your wife is taking them like a porn star. You should be so proud. Lets get this on video. Your congregation will love to see how the secretary loves to unwind. Taking my phone and recording her moaning and groaning as she experienced orgasm after orgasm. My cunt was so wet and aching for a real cock as Pastor gave in and joined the group fucking his wife. Bobs friend Roger saw me fingering my cunt and took his opportunity to fuck me. Lifted me up on his big throbbing cock and bounced me til I came all over it. Pastor must of liked fucking my ass as he slid into his wifes ass. Roger pulled out of my cunt just as his cock exploded on my belly shooting to my face. Beth got covered in cum and was vibrating while Pastor shot his load in her ass. She is a true church whore. ********************* PLEASE GUYS, LIKE, COMMENT, VOTE AND SHARE. Writing isnt an easy task in any way and it needs a lot of support and encouragement. I cant be writing and you are not encouraging or even saying a word to me. Its discouraging, really??? Her Obsession Im obsessed. I admit it, I embrace it and I revel in the fact that Im obsessed. Obsessed with the male member known as a penis, a cock, a schlong, a Johnson, Mr. Happy, A DICK. All kinds, slender ones, thick ones :-), short ones, long ones, average ones, as long as they are shaped with that wonderfully velvet soft head that has the wider cor, and a stiff shaft. Dont ask me where this obsession came from. I just fell into it. I wish it was ON it but that wille. Often and with much vigor. Let me tell you that I cant get enough of gazing at the male member. Either in real life or pictures. I just cant resist the sight of a man with a nice package. This just fuels my fantasy and feeds my obsession. Who am I? Well Im a nice middle ss housewife that you wouldnt look twice at if you were to see me on the street although I will look twice at you if you have something to look at. I just love the feel of the soft skin that surrounds my object of affection. The soft head, the gentle bouncing up and down when the owner is excited. I would love to justy in the middle of the room and have a dozen men all naked masturbating on me so I can watch all of the different sizes that go with a dozen men. I would love to taste each one so I couldter think of the individual vors each man brings. Or better yet have them time their cums so that I may take each in my mouth and swallow the seed thates from them. That would be a taste test to be remembered. I finally met a friend who would let me live a smaller version of this fantasy. We went to a nice quiet motel and he acted as bouncer as he had five of his close friends there. They were all naked and waiting for me. You should have seen them. All sitting there and I walked in. I wanted to see for myself if they would be assholes or just give me what I wanted. My friend Tom, came up to me and just put his arms around me. Pulling me close, close, I asked if this was really what I wanted. After getting my assurance that it was indeed what I wanted, he lowered his lips to mine and gently kissed me. The kiss became more intense with our tongues dueling. His hands moved downwards to my rather round bottom and grasping a double handful of ass he pulled me into him. Moving his hands to caress my whole body, he cupped my breasts and gently pinched the nipples until they became harder than when I walked in. The then moved to the back of my dress, unzipping me to the waist. Somewhere he undid my bra. It was then that I felt a second set of lips nuzzling the back of my neck. Two more pair were teasing my ears. Licking them and nibbling the lobes I gasped out loud as the other two men in the room each captured a nipple and proceeded to suck and bite them gently to hardness. All this time I was being thoroughly kissed by Tom. Stepping back he signaled the five guys to back up. As they did, my clothes went with them. While Im not a hard body, I think of myself as sexy. Im round. With a full bottom and perky breasts. Soft skin that has a light sprinkling of freckles all over me. I dropped to my knees and looked at each man there. Only Tom was still clothed. He motioned for me to continue as this was for me. Taking a nice sized cock about 6 in length with a slight curve upwards in my hand, I gently kissed the tip, teasing it with my tongue. Reaching to my right I found another that was longer by at least 3, This one I stroked lovingly. Then looking to the left I thought I would die. There was an 10 dick, as big around as a small zhini, curved downward. I had to have that dick. Moving to the left I positioned myself in front of it and took it in my mouth. Licking as I coaxed the dick into my mouth, I felt it slide over my tongue and then into the back of my mouth. Nudging the owner a little, I soon found the entire beautiful dick in my mouth with my nose in his pubic hair. Moving my head back and forth, I continued the loving I was giving the unknown cock. It fit PERFECTLY in my mouth and down my throat. Blindly reaching out I found another dick being presented to me. This one was THICK. I couldnt get my hand around it. This was going to be fun. Suddenly a new sensation came over me as I felt someone moving my knees wider. I then felt a tongue on my bald pussy. It felt so good, sliding into me and sucking my juices as they poured out of me. I was leaking so much the juices were running down my thighs. I could feel the first cum of the day and it hit me like a brick. I was shaking and quivering so bad I couldnt stay up on my knees, I think I almost smothered the poor guy under me as I copsed onto his face. Pulling the monster in my left hand down, I quickly had him lie down and I swung my leg over him until he was positioned just right for me to sink down on him. I felt my vaginal lips being parted and slowly lowered myself onto him. Once I had him totally encased in my greased pussy, I began moving back and forth. Squeezing him as I moved. The lovely cock that was still lodged in my throat began to swell and I pulled away to taste the juices that were imminent. As he sted off in my mouth, I had both hands full. Looking up I saw two dicks both about 7 inches long just inches from my face as I slowly jacked them off. Once the dick in my mouth was finished, I pulled my head back and pulling the two in my hands toward my mouth I continued jacking them off. I could feel someone spreading my ass cheeks and gently slipped a lubricated finger into my bottom. This was quickly followed by two more as my ass was opened up to the man who had given me such fantastic head. I could feel him position himself behind me and insinuate his penis in my little rosebud of an asshole. Gently pushing himself in I felt every millimeter of him going into me. The soft head first popping in past the spincter, then the slightly raised surface that was the veins that held all the blood in his penis to keep it so hard for me. The jack off session with the other two was getting intense and I noticed they were both about ready to cum. Quickly jacking them off I put the heads of their dicks together so I could put them both at my open mouth, as they too came. The mixed taste of the two vors of cum was enough to send me over the edge again as my friend behind mepleted his journey up my ass. Ive never been so filled. A huge dick in my pussy, another in my ass and a mouth full of cum. What more could a middle aged housewife and grandmother want? As I felt the two dicks that were in me start aplimentary in and out motion I started to see stars again as another orgasm flooded over me. Releasing the two dicks in my hands, I copsed on to the man who possessed the huge dick in my pussy as the one in my ass just kept on mming into me. I must have passed out for a while. How long I dont know, but when woke up I was on the floor of the motel, looking up and surrounded by five erect penis. All the men were stroking themselves and almost as if rehearsed, they all began to shoot at the same time, covering my face, breasts, stomach and pussy with their juices. All I could do wasy there and arch my back as still another unexpected orgasm raced from my breasts back to my pussy then back up to my head.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Out again. I was gently being shaken by Tom. I looked up at him almost asking if I had just awoke from a fantastic dream. Then looking down at my naked body I saw that I was covered with cum. Taking my hands I rubbed it into my skin, letting the moisture soak in. Tom then helped me up and into the bathroom. He turned on the shower and told me to get cleaned up. Stepping out of the shower, Tom was there with a towel. He then started to dry me. The rough motel towel raising the blood to the surface of my skin caused me to glow bright pink. Looking up at Tom, I fell into his arms and made the observation that he didnt participate. He just looked down at me and told me that he could wait. Taking him by the hand I lead him into the room then I slowly undid his shirt, then his pants. As his pants dropped down to the floor I was facing a stiff 7 penis that saluted me by rising up another inch. Taking it into my mouth I lovingly kissed and licked until it started to vibrate with anticipation. Getting up from my knees and using his penis as a handle, I pulled Tom to the bed where he kneeled between my wide spread legs. Sinking into me in one stroke, he took the breath from me. Then just letting himself soak in my pussy I started to flex the muscles there and he started to move in and out of me. As I reached one climax he just kept fucking me. The second climax of the session hit me and he continued to stoke evenly into me. Pulling him to me and capturing his lips with mine I screamed for him to fuck me hard. As he picked up the pace, his pubic bone kept mming into my already stiff little clit. Then just as I hit another climax he sunk into me hard and moved his hips, causing the hair on his pubic bone to rub against me I exploded in a screech that should have woke the dead. Waking up in each others arms, we slowly kissed and then went to take a shower together. He had to get me back quickly or my husband would wonder where I was all afternoon. If it wasnt for that wed have yed drop the soap, I could hardly wait for him to y hide the weenie. New Cock Discovery We proceeded to make out for the next 15 minutes out on the pool chair with my half hard dick still stretching her out. She gave me a hickey just above my cor bone and ced her hands on my sweaty chest. Then she slowly, sexily, lifted her wide hips from my crotch pulling my semi out of her beat up pussy, purring as my veiny length caressed her clit and gasping once the red rim of my ns flicked it on its way out. The thick sausage flopped on my abs, coating them in even more cum than they already were before, and she crawled backwards on the chair so her head was above my groin.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then she reached down and licked me from the spot between my rod and balls all the way up to my leaking tip. As soon as her tongue touched me I gasped, almost swallowing my own tongue, and held my breath and gaze as she deliberately, slowly glided up my shaft. Once she reached my tip, a deep groan left my lungs and my craned head dropped back to the headrest. Now rx, stud just let me do my thing she sexily whispered onto my ns, her lips touching it and making me quiver with every movement of her lips and warm breath of her speech. I humbly obeyed, letting the sexy,rge breasted babe do what she had to, and put my hands behind my head and spread my legs some more for her. Her hands fondled my warm balls and her lips suckled my cock head just before she swallowed the whole somewhat soft length in one go. I moaned at that and my cock responded ordingly, stiffening quickly until it was throbbing deep in her throat. She held it in until I was quivering inside her, her obviously skilled throat working wonders for my horny cock. As it hardened, though, she had to pull some of it out since she wasnt totally used to it. It was hard to get used to more than a foot of wrist thick dick getting lodged in your throat and mouth. Mind you, I had already cum three times that night. So her going for a fourth entree would have been a stretch if I wasnt so goddamn hard and horny. I felt totally capable of flooding her a fourth time. She was skeptical and took a break to interrogate me. Can you go again, referencing my growing erection. If its hard it can go, babe, I answered. How big is this thing? She asked exasperated. She was annoyed from struggling, obviously. Its 12 and a half inches, baby. Youre taking it like a champ, by the way, I answered with encouragement. I had to, since not a lot of chicks were willing to spar with such equipment. Oh my God! Its so good, she said dreamily right before diving back into my length. I groaned at her efforts and struggles to stuff herself with my huge cock. She looked so fucking hot sucking my dick with all her strength and it was really getting to me. I eventually had to help her, since she could only get so far down my rod before she couldnt do much by herself. She did take most it which was refreshing; Im used to having to help girls get a third of it down after exining that simply sucking my tip wouldnt get me off within a reasonable time. Thats better suited for other settings. In a moment like this I just want to bust a nut into a stomach in as little time as possible. And this babe was trying to do just that, so I definitely didnt mind giving her a hand on the back of her head. I didnt cum much longer after I pulled her down till her lips were wrapped around my thick root. She pulled out to cough and make little retching noises. Still, she shut herself up by shoving my meat back down her throat as her spasms went on, which turned me on and brought me to myst eruption with her that night. She let most of my diminished wads go down her throat, but then pulled out till my head was by itself in her and filled up her mouth with a single wad. There was more, so it overflowed all over my crotch and then she disengaged with my cockhead so I showered her face and tits with thest two or three ropes of thick cum. I saw her swallow a bit of what I had dumped inside her and then she came towards my face and kissed me deep and hard, transferring several ounces of cum into my own mouth. At first I protested, since I had never tasted my load, but then I rxed again, enjoying the sweet taste of my creamy ejacte. She gave my slumped cock onest full length suck, licked up the overflow that had dripped on my balls and abs, and came back up to kiss some more. Im in love with your cock! She excitedly said in between smooching my cum covered lips. Thats good to hear, baby. But I have to go, my mom will be over soon, I exined. I couldnt get up since she was on top of me still. Once she groaned in protest from getting off of me I got up and helped her up on her sore legs, making more cum drip from her cored love cavern. Then I kissed her some more before pping her tight ass and pointing towards the door into the house so she could get her things. She squeezed my softie on her way in and I groaned, hoping it wouldnt stiffen up. It didnt, and I followed that sexy, swaying ass into the house to see her out until our next wild encounter. She grabbed her stuff and was about to bend over to put on her bottom when I came up from behind and grabbed those gorgeous tits I didnt get to y with enough, pressing her torso against my muscr one and thrusting my girthy, soft cock between her big ass cheeks. Youre on the pill, right baby? I dumped a lot of very fertile semen very deep into you, I whispered into her ear. Yes, of course, my mom makes me cause she knows Im a slut, she said giggling at either my muscles rippling against her bare back or at my question, or both. Either way, she made my dick twitch. Good. Your moms right, and Ill make sure to take advantage of your slutty behavior each time I annihte you with my huge cock, I said finally. I tweaked her nipples before getting away from her to get onest gasp for the night from her. Then she got dressed and left, blowing me a kiss before walking out the door. Highly satisfied with myself, I showered again and threw myself on the queen sized bed my mother and I shared, waiting for her to get home while i watched some TV. She didnt get back before I fell asleep exhausted from her hardcore fucking I had just dealt out to the crazy hottie next door. I had no reason to dress, so I wasying there naked. I was awaken by the deep pleasure that getting my big balls sucked always brings. I look down between my legs and see my dick is slowly but surely hardening and my mother is working hard to stimte my testicles and get me horny. She could tell something was wrong. What happened to your world ss erection? Did you beat it too hard in impatience? My big tittied, sexy, 12. 5-inch-cock-craving mother asked. Yeah, just a little too hard, but theres more in there for sure, Im just so tired and I hadnt realized until Iid down, I exined, hoping my dick would pop an erection soon even after getting the best sex ever just an hour or two ago. My eyes immediately locked onto the huge melons on my mothers chest. I realized they werent that much bigger than Roxannes. Well your mother came home ready to make you cum deep inside me so you better have something left in here, she responded. She kept sucking my balls and I focused on the pleasure from that. It took longer than usual, but I eventually got rock hard and she sucked it down immediately. Once she got tired of that she got on all fours next to me and enticed me to fuck her hard. So I got up, pped my heavy, somehow hard bone against herbia and pushed in. To reinforce the fact that one doesnt fully get used to my size, my mother screamed at just having my head shoved into her. She was gripping the sheets and clenching them between her teeth in the deep tension I caused her. She still struggled to amodate me even though I stretched her out every night for long periods of time. I kept pushing in, knowing that she could get used to my size easily, until I hit bottom. Four inches were still hanging out of that tight pussy but I knew all it would take is a few hard thrusts to get deep in there. So I leaned forward on top of her, grabbed her tits, and began fucking her with long strokes but powerful thrusts, making her scream louder and grasp at my ass behind her to try to keep me inside her. FUCK!! OH BABY, YOURE SOOOOO LARGE!! OH DEAN OH FUUUUUCK!! My mother hollered as I ground my curious cock head into her closed gates. I felt her cervix giving in to my strength as I fucked her hard but deliberately, and soon I slipped the rest of my length into her, grinding my hips against hers and basking in the feeling of her uterus copsing on my huge cock. After this I eased on the strength of my thrusts but went faster, asionally taking a break by thrusting in and letting her mp down on me before pulling out of the spasming hole. Along with almost overworking her vagi muscles, I yed with her awesome tits, squishing them with my hands, tweaking her nipples, and pping them to see them jiggle. She loved it when I yed with her tits like that and when I slipped a finger between her legs to y with her clit while I hammered her. So I alternated those two things along with my hard fucking, and before long she was mumbling incoherently, nearly limp in my arms in a state of continuous orgasm. And i was soon to join her in that. I did fuck her for a while, since I didnt have lots of fresh cum begging to be released, and when i came it was most uneventful. It was four full shots of cloudy, not pearly white, semen and then some dribbles. Still, my gorgeous mother was panting my name and spasming in an intense orgasm. I pulled out my totally spent dick and slumped next to her. I fell asleep as she cuddled next to me and had highly sexual dreams of Roxanne and her awesome body. She rested her head right next to the hickey I had totally forgotten about; the only clue as to what had actually drained my nuts. The next morning I woke up, once again, to my dick being wrapped in warm lips. I groggily pick me head up and lift my torso with my elbows to see my mother sucking and stroking my turgid morning bone. Overnight I recover quite quickly, so she was having no problems getting my dick to respond to her stimuli. My mom loved getting my cock all slobbery and messy, so she was taking advantage of her gag reflex to pump out more sticky spit and mucous to cover my cock in. Once there was a thickyer of throat goothered on my rugged cock, she tit fucked me. And boy was it good!! Just knowing that she was priming my bone up for one of her tit fucks had my balls squirming and my rod throbbing. Soon enough she was done and my dick was slick and shiny with her throat slime. She got out of bed, her beautiful tits bouncing along with her step. Then she waited for me to get my hips and legs off the bed so she could properly fuck my dick with her chest melons. She kneeled between my legs, lifted her tits up high almost above my throbbing cock head, split her tits apart and dropped them down on my cock, letting them p back together once my rod was between them. That by itself sent shocks that made it hard to breathe for a moment due to the intense pleasure. I was a mess once she began bouncing her tits on my girthy tube steak, not being able to hold back loud groans and moans. Her jugs were immediately covered in the slime she had coated my cock with and the sloshing sounds of the tit fuck were messing with my head. Everytime she tit fucked me my dick got painfully hard and I felt a lot of pressure in my balls from them churning so much thick cream for her. My hips began humping her fast gliding breasts instinctively, and that only made me more stiff. Eventually I was grinding back to her to hard that she stopped moving and let me tit fuck her. I stood up and mmed my hips against the underside of her soft titties swiftly in my crazy lust for her and she just moaned at me, her hands now just holding her tits together and mine ced above us against the wall to help keep my fast moving body upright.. I knew I wasnt going tost long as long as her tits were wrapped around my length, so I went as hard as I could to give her the face mask and skin moisturizer she was after. Not very long after that my rod began swelling, ready for powerful contractions. Mere seconds after she realized I was getting ready to orgasm, a loud, strained groan left me as a thick rope of thick cum escaped my rod andnded snaking all over her face. A second and third shot of equal magnitude covered up the rest of her face so that there was not a single spot where one would see skin. Her face waspletely covered in my cum, and next were her huge tits. I pulled back so so my cock head was buried within her cleavage, and the next shot bubbled up between her tit flesh seemingly endlessly, since the break between shots was intelligible, until it began slowly fading along with my orgasm. She loved volcanoing my cock because it spread out the semen so nicely over her tits. My cock slightly deted after that, but stayed up as I watched my mom spread my seed all over herrge breasts. She licked around her mouth, picking up the cum I had dumped on her while she looked lovingly up at me. Oh! I love you so much, son, she dreamily said, and i know what you were up tost night. I see that hickey she left on you, she exined. Then I turned red realizing I had gotten caught, but shortly after not caring. I had a huge dick and a nice body C Im for sure fucking someone else other than my mom! Yeah, dont get too offended, its gonna happen more often now. I had a bit of an adventurest night, I just didnt want to tell you right then, I said. My dick flexed as I thought about Roxannes ass. Oh Dean, Im so proud of you for going out and fucking other people. This beast is a blessing to share! Just dont forget about your mama, my hunky baby, she sexily said, making my dick throb. Then she wrapped her lips around my cock head and began sucking in most of my length. As I watched ck jawed at my mom sucking me off so sensually while her hands caressed her cum covered tits and her eyshes were still heavy with semen, I realized one thing: I could never forget my mom. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 1 This is a straight-up, ssic, big-boobed Mom and studly son having hot, sweaty, naked sex type of story. If stuff like that isnt your cup of tea, then you probably shouldnt bother reading it. I do not condone any of these actions in real life. This is just a story. Enjoy. ************ So, yeah, two days ago, me and my mom had sex. To be honest, Im still processing it. It kinda happened out of nowhere. It was just one of those sticky summer days, all things normal, then Bam! It happened. Sex happened. Now, it wasnt just sex. It wasnt making love or any of that bullshit. No soft music, no roses or candles. None of that stuff. No, me and Mom just FUCKED! I swear, it was like one minute, things were normal between us, just a regr mom and son. And then the next minute, the clothes wereing off, and we were just going at it. And trust me, me and her went at it. Hard! Physical, lusty, nasty fucking! Naked, thick, meaty young cock buried in tight, dripping, mature cunt. A moms tongue in her sons mouth. A moms plump lips wrapped tightly around her sons thick shaft as she took it eagerly down her throat. A sons big hands squeezing his moms absolutely enormous breasts. God, they were fucking big, and I got to feel every inch of their smooth, naked skin. A mother and her son, two naked bodies, dripping with sweat, their heated skin sliding against each other as they savagely fucked. And it was fucking rough. It had screaming, moaning, and every fucking curse word in the book. It ended with a sonsrge nuts coated with his own mothers sex juices, and a mothers tight, wet cunt filled to the brim with her sons thick cum. It was the greatest sexual experience of both of their lives.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But that was two days ago. Most of the time, this is the point where the story ends. The sex had happened, the climax of the story. But the question for us was whates next? Whates after a mother and a son have sex? What do you do after that? Can you back to normal? Did we want to? *************** I suppose I should go back a few days and tell you what happened. It was azy Saturday in the middle of summer. It was one of those sticky days where being outside for any extended time was just unbearable. Which was why I was doing my best to savor the air conditioning. I had hung out with some buddies earlier in the day, shooting some hoops before the heat became too unbearable. After that, we went and saw a movie. And now I was chilling in my house, sitting back in my room, ying a football game online on my PS4, kicking ass, naturally. The typical things a freshly graduated high school male would do. If it was up to me, these were the types of things I would happily do all summer until I left for college, but my folks wouldnt let me be thatzy. I worked a lifeguarding job at the beach, and while that was fun, and seeing hot girls in bikinis was certainly a perk, I was happy to savor a few days off to rx and do nothing. But my dad had other ns. He was one of the partners at a bigw firm, so he was typically very busy. That being said, he gave us a good life, so I wasntining. But anyway, his boss, the big boss at hispany, was throwing a big cookout thing at hiskeside house. It was this whole big thing and the families of the staff were encouraged toe and enjoy themselves. Dad was all about work and all about showing off his good life, his beautiful wife and handsome son, so we were all meant to attend. We attended every year, and while there was some fun stuff, I always found it really fucking boring. They would always ship me off to hang with a bunch of goobers, the kids of the other employees, and they just werent my vor. Not the type of people I liked hanging out with. So, I always ended up dreading this thing, and I always dragged my feet. Like today, I was in my room, wearing the same jeans Id been wearing for a week, in a thin, blue t-shirt with my favorite football teams logo on the front, sitting back, barefoot, ying video games. I wasnt alone in my dislike of this event. I could tell Mom was pretty uninterested in the whole thing too, that she would rather be doing literally anything else. But she was a good corporate wife, and she would always be all smiles by the time we made it there. Dad, as one of the partners, had been gone most of the day, helping set things up. Me and Mom were scheduled to drive over and meet up with him in a bit, but like I said, I was dragging my feet. And, like a good mom, she was poised to remind me of this fact. Hey! I heard Mom call out from down the hall, approaching my room. You need to start getting cleaned up. We need to get going pretty soon! Yeah! I called out, not even looking at her, barely acknowledging her. I could feel her presence standing in my doorway. Finally, annoyed with my ssic teenage disregard for parental authority, she stepped into my room, standing in-between me and my t screen, forcing me to pause the action. Yes? I asked with a shit-eating grin. I looked up and met Moms annoyed gaze. I suppose this would be the best time to describe her, seeing that this was the woman I was about to fuck. Her name was Kim, and, uh, she was my mom. Dad made enough money as to where she didnt have to work, but she always kept herself busy with different things. But none of that really mattered for this story, so Ill get to the good stuff. Ill be honest Mom was fucking hot. Like, legitimately hot and sexy. She was a brte, with long, lustrous hair, cascading down between her shoulder des in a perpetually tussled look that always really worked for her. She had a good, rich, even tan. She had shining, yful eyes, and full, plump lips. She was fucking gorgeous. And then her body man, her body. She was very physically active, so she kept herself very fit, with a t belly, and long taut legs. Her hard work was really showed off by her amazing ass. It was firm, full, round and juicy, and it rode high and perky on her frame like a teenagers. It was fucking mouth-watering. Sometimes, even I had trouble not staring. And then there were her breasts Man, just man, describing them in words doesnt do them enough justice. They were just huge. Fucking huge. My mom had enormous tits, full, round, smooth, and just perfectly shaped. They were also shockingly perky and rode high on her chest, jutting out from her slim frame proudly. Mom was no doubt the envy of all the corporate wives, and Im sure there were some who doubted that her boobs were real. Trust me, I had known her pretty much my whole life. Those suckers were real, and absolutely massive. So, from top to bottom, Mom was a fucking smoke-show. A brick shithouse. Absolutely gorgeous, and with a body to match. As her son, it was a hard thing to ignore, which is probably why I can describe her body in such great detail. And while I used to feel a lot of guilt and confusion for noticing these things, I eventually made my peace with it. My mom was hot, and that just couldnt be denied. My buddies would never let me forget that my mom was so sexy, so I wouldnt be able to get very far in life without epting that fact. Had I jacked off to her a few times? Sure. I tried not to get too carried away with thoughts like that, but every so often, thoughts of her just did it for me. Sometimes, there were certain days, or shed be in certain clothes, but for whatever the reason, shed have me as stiff as a brick all day long. Id thought about, you know sex with her, fantasized about it, but I had never really nned to actually do anything about it. I wasnt that crazy. I wasnt actually gonna go through with it. And it wasnt like it was entirely up to me. Im sure she would have a few objections if I brought it up with her. And besides, I did pretty well for myself. As a good looking football yer with a sizable dong, I was well taken care of in every way I needed. That said, the thought of seeing that body in action was indescribably hot, and at times, as a natural flirt, I had to bite my tongue to stop myself from running some game on Mom. Her body was so lust inspiring, and any other girl that inspired those feelings would get the full court press from me. But I controlled myself enough not to do that with Mom, despite how hot she was. Kyle! Mom called out, shaking me from my reverie. You need to get cleaned up! Mom said impatiently, her hands on her hips. We need to get going pretty soon. But its hot, I whined exaggeratedly, looking out the window, my tone causing her to smirk. Cmon, hon, you need to get cleaned up, she said, reaching down to shake my knee. You were outside for a while. Youre probably all sticky. You need to shower. Cmon. Uh fine, I said, rolling my eyes, letting my controller drop to myp. You know, I dont really want to go to this stupid thing anyway, I said calmly. Its never fun. I know, she replied with a knowing smile. You think I want to go? I would much rather be outside in a bikini working on my tan, but That doesnt sound so bad I replied, unable to stop myself from giving her that knowing, flirty tone. Hey, I stopped myself when I could, but I couldnt hold backpletely. That simply wasnt in my character. But Mom always seemed to enjoy my bravado a bit, always giving me warm looks, that same cute eye-roll, and that small slightly excited smile whenever ever I said this. Dad was a work-focused man, so I doubted he still gave her this kind of flirty attention. Knowing Mom seemed to enjoy thesements, our rtionship had gained a sort of flirty tone at times. It was innocent, honest. Mom had to know she was really hot, and if Dad wasnt telling her this, then Im sure she enjoyed being reminded of this fact, even if this attention wasing from her own son. And she would give it back to me, giving me a wolf-whistle when she would see me shirtless, or calling me handsome or stud, stuff like that. It was all in good fun, but I think there was a tinge of truth in it, from both sides. Alright, cool it, bucko, she said, shutting me down. Weve got to do these things. Your father gives us a good life. Its the least we can do. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 2 Its funny looking back and seeing how full of shit she was. She didnt care about the fucking cookout. She probably cared even less than I did. And, deep down, she wasnt too bothered by myziness either. After doing what we did a littleter, I looked back at this whole interaction in a whole new light. I knew the truth now. I know what she really wanted. What she needed. If, at this moment, I gave her the choice of going to the cookout, or to vigorously jack off my thick teenage cock till it exploded in gobs of thick, creamy semen all over her big, naked tits well, lets just say, I established a very definite answer to that decision. Yeah I relented, not pumped about this whole thing. I shut down the ystation and moved to stand. And honestly, you y these games way too much. Theyll rot your brain. Go outside. Have some fun. she suggested, making me roll my eyes. It was a lecture I had heard before. She grinned slightly as she stepped back to allow me room to stand. And it was only at this point that she looked around and took in her surroundings. Ugh she said, turning up her nose. Your rooms a mess. Remind me, when we get back home, to ground you so you can get this room cleaned up. she said with a smile. We had a teasing rtionship, so I simply nodded andughed. Yeah, she disapproved of the state of my room now, but that wasnt gonna be nearly enough to stop her from what was about to happen next. As a mom, she disapproved, but as a woman, she clearly didnt mind, as she would prove to me by being very, VERY willing to have sex right here. In my room. With me. Was she thinking about it right now? Did my slight bit of teenage disobedience appeal to her naughty side? Did my piles of clothes on the floor make her want to add her own to the fray? I stood up in front of her and padded over to my mirror. I was a good looking guy. Not, like, a model or anything, but I was good. I had nice features, a strong jaw, good eyes, nice hair. And I was an athlete in school, so my body was in shape. I was pretty fit, but I wasnt, like, overly bulky or anything. I was more tall and lean, but still well-muscled. I saw Mom behind me, inspecting me in my current state. Was she checking me out? I didnt think so at the moment, but looking back Anyway, in front of the mirror, I straightened some of my dirty blonde hair, tilted my head back and forth, inspecting myself before stepping back proudly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Im ready! I called out, looking at Mom with my arms spread wide. She rolled her eyes. Nice try, she said, dismissively. Now get your butt in the shower. Youre holding this whole thing up. Ive been ready for, like, half-an-hour. Cmon, she insisted, urging me onward. She was so eager to get me in the shower. Was she so eager because she wanted to join me in there? Water coursing down our naked bodies as we got it on. Was she thinking about it now? Was she fantasizing already? It was hard to say, but she just might have been Alright, alright, I relented, moving towards my closet. And dress up nice! she warned. Like me! she said, posing. Mom did look nice. Very nice. She wore a tight dark pink top, short-sleeved to show off her lithe arms, scooped low enough to show a tasteful amount of cleavage, and snug enough to show off the perfect shape of her massive breasts. Down below, she wore a clingy dark grey skirt, going down to her knees, hugging her firm thighs, and no doubt her ass as well. She wore a nice pair of high-heels too, making her stand up taller than normal, and again, no doubt it entuated her hot ass. Well, I dont think I can pull off the skirt quite like you can, I replied with a flirty tone and a knowing smirk. She rolled her eyes again. Alright, hornball, go jump in the shower. I think you need to cool down. she replied, more annoyed than amused. She turned tail and walked down the hall, her heels clicking as she did so. I couldnt help but nce up, and yeah, her ass looked great in the skirt. Really fucking great. The thin, smooth material, hugging each of the firm, juicy cheeks, showcasing it as it swayed side-to-side. My cock stiffened in my pants. I shook my head, clearing those thoughts and moved to grab some clothes, sensing her annoyance and impatience. Need I remind you that me and her were, like, less than an hour away from straight-up fucking. This party that we just had to get to we would end up being very, veryte, because me and her would be too busy. Naked, in my bed. Fucking the shit out of each other. I was less than an hour from feeling my own mothers tight, dripping pussy wrapped around my naked cock, squeezing me tightly, trying to draw a heavy load of cum from my swollen balls deep into her waiting cunt. Mom was annoyed at me now, but very soon, she would have her plump lips wrapped around the tip of my cock, eagerly swallowing my semen like aplete slut. And still, at a point so close to that magic moment, things were normal. Nothing was unusual. She was right that I needed to cool down, so the shower was wee. This was one of those days, those sticky summer days that leave you extra horny. I didnt have a girlfriend at the moment, and while I did know a few girls who would be happy to get together for some no strings attached sex, that wasnt gonna be happening tonight because of this stupid fucking party. I contemted just taking care of myself right there, in the shower, but at the rate Mom was rushing me I probably didnt have time for a good, satisfying jack session. I cut the water and tried to ignore my stiff cock, gritting my teeth, annoyed that Id probably be spending the whole night counting the hours till I could drain my swollen nuts. Luckily, I wouldnt have to wait that long. Mom would eagerly be seeing to that. I got changed, putting on a nice polo shirt and a nice pair of cks. Nothing too fancy, butfortable and stylish. I cleaned up, did my hair, and brushed my teeth before leaving the steamy bathroom behind. I made my way downstairs toward the kitchen, where I knew Mom would be waiting impatiently. I padded my way over to find Mom there, standing in front of the stainless steel fridge, studying her reflection, fussing with her clothes. She didnt sense my presence, and in my current state, I couldnt stop myself from checking out her round, juicy ass, molded perfectly by her slim skirt. Normally, I could control myself. Normally, I knew better. But,bining my current state of being horned-up with my annoyance at having to attend this dumb party, I was feeling a bit rebellious. So, with Mom still not noticing me, I slowly approached her from behind. Before she could do anything, I reared back with one hand and firmly brought it forward, giving my Moms hot ass a nice, crisp SPANK! My hand collided with her firm left ass-cheek, making a loud sound upon collision, my fingers digging in slightly as soon as I made contact. She jumped as I did this, turning to face me. Shit! What the hell!? She called out to me, eyes wide in surprise as she rubbed her ass. But there was something else there. Something that shed across her face for just a moment. A look of anger,bined with something else. Her eyes looked ssy. Her cheeks were flushed. Her lips parted with a gasp. This was a look what could only be described of pure, concentrated lust. The look passed quickly as she erased it from her face, as if she didnt want me to notice. Id like to think this was the moment Mom decided she wanted to swallow my cock to the fucking root, wrap her plump, full lips around the throbbing base to form a tight seal as I pumped a giant wad of cum down her tight throat. And who knows maybe it was. Maybe the penalty for me invading her person like this was her getting on her knees, inhaling my cock, and swallowing my semen? I know it sounds crazy, but examining the factster, it seemed like a reasonable exnation. But this was undoubtedly the moment that changed things between us. This was the moment that led us down a path that ended with us naked and sweaty. This was the first step down a path leading to a very pleasurable conclusion for both of us. Youre such a shit, Mom said to me, annoyed, but unable to contain an amused smile. Dont do that again! she warned, as I grinned at her. Yeah, like an hourter, she would be BEGGING me to spank her hot, bare ass, over and over again. And I would happilyply. And she would fucking love it. It would make her pussy squeeze hard around my cock. But that wouldeter. I moved towards the cupboard before stopping, noticing that she turned back to face the fridge, looking displeased. Whats wrong? I asked. I dont know if Im happy with this, she said, looking at her outfit. What do you think? she asked, turning to face me. She looked spectacr. The clothes hugged her figure while still being tasteful. The pink top ttered her fit frame and massive, sulent jugs, and I hadnt been able to keep my eyes off her ass. So the slim, grey skirt was doing the trick. But, sensing a weird energy in the air, and feeling a bit bold, an idea jumped to mind. Uh I said, shrugging, acting unimpressed. Its alright. Yeah, I knew it, she said, annoyed. I dont think this is gonna work. Im gonna go change. she said under her breath, marching out of the room, back upstairs to her room. I smiled slightly, with no real n in mind, happy that I had gotten under her skin a bit. Pleased with myself, I made my way back up to my room and booted up my PS4, knowing Mom was very indecisive in things like this. I was up 14-0 in the game by the time Mom made her way to my doorway. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 3 What do you think of this? she asked. I spun in my chair, turning to face her, to appraise her. I looked her over from top to bottom. She had reced her pink top with a ck one, a little less snug over big tits, but still very ttering, nheless. She reced her grey skirt with a light, summery blue one, cut just over her knees in a diagonal sh. She looked very good. Eh I said, shrugging, acting like I wasnt impressed. Do you want to wear ck on a day like this? I asked. She rolled her eyes, and stomped away. Sorry! I called out. Yeah, youre right, she called out, stepping into her bedroom and shutting the door. Both of these outfits were more than good enough, but I liked making her mad. The score in the game was 27-7 by the time I heard Mom approach. I turned to face her and took her new outfit in. She had reced her previous outfit with a nice, airy sundress, white with blue lines decorating it. On most women, this dress would look nice and innocent. But for a woman with the curves my mom had, she looked stunning. Her arms were left bare, and the thin material could barely contain her massive bust. Her upper chest was left exposed, showing off a hint of her cavernous cleavage, and her jugs were sorge the sides of them could be seen through the arm holes. The thin material cascaded off her firm ass, giving a good indication of her perfect rear end. Also, the white material did allow for someone with a trained eye like me to notice the dark material of her bra and underwear through the dress. What do you think? she asked, holding her arms out. This interaction was still rtively innocent, I realized, so lets turn it up a notch. I let my eyes narrow as I looked her over. She noted the confused expression on my face. What now? she asked. Well I began, with a small smirk. I dont think of this outfit as very corporate. What do you mean? Mom asked, confused. Its a cookout. I think this would be nice. Well, if you want to wear that, youre gonna have to, uh I began, knowing I was getting into delicate territory. The thing is I dont know if you want to be showing off your underwear to all of Dads friends, but I trailed off. You cant see anything she began, turning to look the mirror in my room. She narrowed her eyes as she appraised herself. Shit she said to herself, confirming my words. Howd YOU notice? Youre not supposed to be looking for that.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Its hard not to notice, I said with augh. She pped my shoulder, knowing it wasnt that tant. And besides, Im a guy I cant help myself. She gave me an odd look for a moment, biting her lip before turning and sauntering away. I didnt know where I was going with this little game. I was improvising, to be honest, but the energy had slightly changed in a way I couldnt describe. Mom didnt say anything, but she clearly sensed it to. She probably didnt realize it yet, but the fact that I had noticed her bra and panties through her dress changed things for her. And she probably didnt notice that she shook her ass at me slightly as she walked back to her room. I set down the controller as I waited for Mom to reappear, now more intrigued by the game going on between me and Mom than the one on the screen. And I should be, cause the game on the screen was leading to a cosmetic, meaningless victory. And considering that the this game I was ying was leading me to hot, sweaty sex with my own mom, I couldnt be med for finding this one significantly more interesting. I sat back and waited for Mom to return, and see what came next. I was not disappointed. Moms door opened, and she appeared from inside, sauntering towards me. I sat back as my eyes widened, taking her in. She had squeezed herself into a tight yellow sundress, and I was not exaggerating. It looked like she was poured into that dress. The solid, yellow material clung to her impressive figure, all the way down to just above her knees, while also showing off a bit of her upper chest. It would be tasteful on a normal woman, but on a woman with my moms bust, it showed off a healthy amount of cleavage. And, putting her body aside, she just looked incredible in that dress. It contrasted well with her smooth tan. Her brte hair cascaded down in waves, and her perfectly made-up face and incredible good lookspleted the ensemble. She looked fucking amazing. Yes, yes, we got a winner here, I told her, unable to stop my eyes from gazing at her hot body. I stared at her big tits, watching the way they jiggled as she walked towards me, while admiring the way the material showcased their perfect round shape. Those suckers were bursting to escape the tight garment as they were packed snugly within her dress. The smooth, soft flesh of the tops of her breasts were rippling with every step, arresting my vision. They were so freaking big! I know these are my mothers big tits, but they were fucking perfect! I couldnt help but stare. I saw something else, as well, something I wouldnt have noticed if I hadnt been staring: the slight indentation of her nipples through the material. I noted this fact. I dont know, Mom said, as she stepped into my room, looking down at herself. I think its too much. Its perfect, I told her with augh. Yellow summer it works. Its not the color Im worried about, she said, turning to look at my mirror across the room. With her attention on her reflection, I leaned back and let my eyes stare at her ass. God Damn. The material clung to the round, juicy cheeks, and every little shift in weight she did made them jiggle lusciously. My dick throbbed in my pants. The dress was so tight it left little to the imagination and I could see the full shape of those firm, perky cheeks, and this fact sent a realization through me, a fact I noted forter. My eyes nced at the mirror, giving me another good view of her massive jugs. God, they looked big. They were so round and smooth. They were begging to be squeezed. I had never seen a pair of breasts that big in real life. None of the girls at school couldpare, not even close. Looking back, and knowing that I was mere minutes away from talking her into showing off those big tits for me,pletely bare and exposed, was incredible. I think I was already formting a n. At the moment, my eyes were locked on her massive melons, unable to stop myself from looking away. I stared at the slight protrusions of her nipples, willing them to get harder for me. I shook myself and looked up before she could notice my gaze. I watched her appraising her outfit, tugging the hem down so it wouldnt rise up too far. Yeah, this is way too tight, she said to herself. No, its perfect, I said, causing her to look at me with a skeptical look in her eyes. Please, she said sarcastically. I dont remember it being this tight, she said, tugging at edge of her dress, near her boobs, trying to stretch it out a bit. It really hugs the, uh girls. she said quietly, for the first time mentioning her impressive bust to me. It was an oh-so-subtle way for her to get me to nce at her big boobs, but I didnt need the assist. I was already staring. Even at this point, I knew this was just the start of something for her. It started small, an off-handment about her breasts, so subtle she probably didnt realize she had done it. But I just knew, if things were gonna y out as I thought they were, if the urges inside her kept spurring her on, thesements would be far less subtle. She would soon be inviting me to stare at her big tits, or her hot ass, under the guise of judging her outfit, of course, but we would both know the truth. She liked having my eyes consuming her hot body. I was pulled from my reverie by the sight of Mom staring in the mirror, running her hands over her chest, smoothing out the material over herrge, soft, squishy breasts. As she did this, I realized it was time to take this game up a notch. I looked up at her with a knowing grin. It took her a few moments before she noticed, ready to deliver a delicious maneuver on her. What? she asked, usatorily. Nothing, I said, sitting back, smiling. Its just good to know. Good to know what? she asked. Well good to know I have enough game to talk my own mom out of her underwear, I said with a cocky grin. The tight dress made it clear to me that she had removed her bra and panties before putting it on. Some might not notice but I did. And letting Mom know that I knew made her blush slightly. No its just Mom stammered. Must be my silver tongue, I interrupted, before licking my lips for her, still grinning like an asshole. Moms eyes widened and she gulped at this, slightly taken aback, but despite her apparent embarrassment, the way her lips parted in a heated gasp sent tingles through my nuts. My boldment turned her on. Yeah, uh she said, looking away, her voice quiet but heavy. This dress is too much. She began to turn away, but not before I noticed those nipples capping her big fucking tits getting nice and stiff. This sent a jolt of excitement through me. I watched her saunter away quickly, and if there was any doubt before, this time, it was clear. Her ass was bouncing side to side for me. I doubt she was doing it on purpose, but I appreciated it all the same. She was getting turned on by this, despite everything, as was I. And I think this was the moment she first realized she was getting turned on. That was probably why it took her so long to change this time, more than any other. She was probably wondering where this was going. If things were getting out of hand. Wondering which direction she should go. I knew exactly where this was going. Me and her, fucking each others brains out. She could have easily put an end to this, as it was getting close to the time we needed to be heading out. She was probably wondering what she should do. Should she turn down the heat or turn it up? But the lure of the forbidden was enough to keep her going. And a few minutester she emerged in a fresh, new outfit. Alright, bucko, I hope youve calmed down, she said, warning me, letting me know I was crossing a line with my earlierments. She had said things along these lines before, but this time, I was simply spurred on. I dont know what it was, but I was feeling extra bold, so I wasnt gonna slow down. I know it seemed crazy, but I was willing to y this out, see where it goes. Which is why I wasnt afraid to express my disappointment at her next outfit. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 4 I mean, she looked good. Butpared to that yellow dress, there was no way I wouldnt be disappointed. She was trying to turn down the heat, trying to cool the boiling tension back down to a cid simmer. She probably realized she was getting carried away herself, so she wanted to get things back under control. Good luck with that, Mom! She wore a nice, dark orange, slim top, made of a bit thicker material than some of her other tops, so it left a bit more to the imagination than her other outfits. Down below, she had on a nice denim skirt, down to her knees. She looked like a sweet, attractive older woman in this outfit. But her other garments those made her look sexy. I couldnt hide my disappointment. What? she asked, posing for me, but the look she gave me let me know she knew the answer. She was dressing down, not disying her luscious curves as boldly. She gave me a small knowing smile. I sat back and tilted my head side-to-side, disying my ambivalence. I think its nice! she added. Yeah nice, I said, making the word convey my dissatisfaction. You can do better than nice. She gave me a pointed look. Okay, just because it doesnt cling to my big boobs doesnt make it boring, Mom stated, making me smirk in response. Bingo, there she was again, mentioning her chest to me. And this time, she added the adjective. Big. She was getting into this, despite what she might say. Its not so bad, she replied, ncing at herself in the mirror. I looked at her again, trying to get a glimpse at her denim d ass. Again, feeling a bit bold, I spoke up.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Turn around. I asked calmly. What? she asked, a bit confused. Turn around. I repeated with a light, confident smile, leaning back. She rolled her eyes, but her annoyance wasnt gonna stop her from doing as I asked. She exhaled slighted and spun around for me, turning her back to me, twirling her hips gracefully so I could look at her rear. I mean, she knew what my question meant. I pretty much asked, Hey Mom, show me your ass. And, despite any objections she might have at this thing getting a bit out of control, she was still willing toply. She was still willing to showcase her ass for her own son. She was willing to do as I asked, because she liked it. I stared right at my mothers round butt for a few moments, letting the silence between usst. Of course, she looked good. Of course, her ass looked good. But she could do better. She had it. She just needed to unt it. Uh its not very ttering, I told her. What? she asked, looking back at me. The skirt, its kinda bulky. Doesnt tter you. I told her. tter? she inquired. I looked up at her with a knowing look. We both knew what I was talking about. That skirt didnt showcase her hot ass enough. She could do better. Id seen better. Well she began. I think thatst dress was a bit TOO ttering, she said, smoothing the skirt over her jutting butt, trying to better disy it for me. Trying to let her own son know her ass still looked good in this dress. But I still think this ones good. Turn around, again, I told her confidently, and this time, she didnt hesitate at all. She spun right around for me, and even through the thicker material, and, from what I could tell, her bra, I could see the indents of those nipples, once again. Unknowingly, she smoothed out her top, trying to make her outfit more pleasing, trying to showcase her body better for me, her son. She looked up at me again, waiting for my yay or nay. With her watching, I let my eyes calmly and slowly slide over her body, hungrily taking in her figure with my eyes. My eyes stared right at her big breasts, down her belly, over her firm thighs and calves, before going back up her long legs, looking past her massive mountains and back at her gorgeous face. The heat in my eyes couldnt be hidden. Her eyes widened slightly, for just a moment, before she suppressed it. She waited for my judgement, and I simply shook my head. Not gonna work for me, I told her with a smile. Her eyes went nk for a moment, distracted, before she wordlessly turned back and around and sauntered away, back down the hall. And as she walked away, her ass was bouncing for me, side-to-side. She had to realize what she was doing it at this point. She had to. She liked having me stare at her. At her hot body. She liked being appreciated in a sexual way, even by her own son. She liked me telling her, in not so many words, that I enjoyed watching her showcase her hot body for me. Show off some skin. Despite her hesitance, she wasnt stopping. She kept going even past the point where she really should have stopped. Where her instincts as a woman and a mother should stop her. But she wasnt stopping it. She was letting this y out. Was this the moment Mom decided she wanted my thick teenage dick stuffed inside her vagina? Did Mom want to reward my teenage boldness and confidence with hot, nasty sex? Im sure she was at least thinking about it at that very moment. She had to be. That nk look in her eyes was her imagining me hammering her tight cunt with my throbbing shaft, making her squeal. It had to be. Any hesitance or confusion she was feeling wasnt apparent when she sauntered back out of her room a few minutester. She was unable to contain her enjoyment at this little fashion show. She couldnt hide it from me. She marched right up to my doorway and posed for me, looking down at me with a confident smile. So what do you think? she asked with a teasing smile, putting her hands on her hips. Much better, I said, sitting back slightly. Her orange top had been reced with a red one, far more snug than thest. And far more low-cut as well, showing off arge amount of tender cleavage, more than she had so far, by a lot. It wasnt indecent or anything, but it was noticeable. She no doubt noticed my eyes sinking into the cavern between her big boobs, my eyes hungrily looking over the soft, smooth orbs, but she didnt mind. She didnt say a word of objection. She even bent forward slightly to give me a better look. And she didnt mind when my eyes locked right onto her protruding nipples. The material clung to her giant rack, and her fit belly, leading my eyes downward. She had reced the denim skirt with a much thinner one, white with a ck pattern on it. While it wasnt figure hugging, it was shorter than the other ones, and it had a lot more flow to it, meaning it moved around a lot more as opposed to just clinging to her taut legs. And it showed off a lot of those long, firm gams. You like it? she asked, biting her lower lip. Mom was turning up the heat, giving me what I wanted to see. Yeah, I replied, sitting back. Does it show off my huge breasts enough for you? Mom asked sarcastically, but the fact that she even mentioned her big jugs yet again was a win for me. Oh yeah. I replied with a grin. She rolled her eyes, but I could tell she still liked it. She turned to face the mirror, posing a bit, checking out some different angles of her outfit. I checked out her profile as she stood next to me, and damn, she looked fucking good. Her mammoth jugs were jutting outward. The tops of them were exposed, and the flesh was so pliant and smooth that I could see her big boobs rippling with every small move she made. God, they looked perky. And firm. And massive. I couldnt stop staring. I shook myself and looked up before she could notice my gaze. But I then noticed hers. Even though she was supposed to be looking at her outfit in the mirror, she was looking at me. And she wasnt looking at my handsome face. No, her eyes were glued to my crotch, staring at my bulge. I moved slightly, spreading my legs apart to give her a better look, and this movement made her eyes jump to her own reflection. She acted like all was normal, resumed doing what she was supposed to be doing, appraising her outfit. I like it a lot, Mom said, turning to face me, slightly flustered, trying to act like she hadnt just checked out her sons dick. The outfit? I asked, unable to stop myself. Yes, the outfit, she stammered, blushing slightly. She gave no signs that she had sneaked a peek. It was pure instinct. An uncontroble urge. If she wasnt thinking about it before, Mom had to be thinking about impaling her pussy on my thick, beefy cock now. She had to. I could just tell. I like seeing more skin. I told her boldly. Oh yeah? she asked, not objecting to me as much as she would have mere minutes prior. She was speaking to me with the teasing lilt of a smitten teenager, seeking her crushs approval. The tenor between us had changed. The dynamic had shifted. It felt like the room was on a tilt, forcing us both towards my nice big bed. My cock and her cunt were on a collision course, and we were both starting to realize that. I twirled my fingers in the air silently, and she obeyed, spinning around. And as she did, the benefits of that skirt were shown off. As she did a crisp twirl, her skirt rose slightly, and due to its short length, that meant I got a quick peek at the underside of her ass cheeks. And, I got a peek at the tiny whitece string tucked between those cheeks. Mom had changed underwear for me, and she was now wearing a thong. My dick pulsed with need, and for a moment I almost let my hunger overtake me. I had never pushed things so far with Mom before, but even though I could sense where this was heading, I wasnt slowing down. I could feel it. I could practically see the future. She put that thong on for a reason. To show it to me. And if I yed my cards right, I would get to see it fully. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 5 And yeah, lets just say, I yed my cards right. Nice I said, not wanting to sound too excited. Her eyes shed with mischief as she looked back at me. She knew exactly what she was doing. So I knew she wouldnt mind when I looked right at her ass. The thin dress was draped over her shelf-like rear. I think this one makes my ass look good doesnt it? she asked, looking back over her shoulder at me, making it abundantly clear I got the message to look at her butt. I almost lost my nerve at how forward she was being, but I had to y it cool. I had to be calm and y this right. I looked at her thin skirt and made my judgment. Some of her other outfits had really got in there and hugged her ass, so this wasnt my favorite one. Knowing she was in the game now, I took a different approach to get her out of these clothes. Yeah, one of my exs wore something simr. I really liked it on her, I stated. Yeah? Mom asked, looking back at me. Of course, it didnt stay on her too long I said boldly, raising my eyebrows. She turned away from me andughed to herself surprised and kind of impressed by how shamelessly I was speaking to her. But she didnt object. In fact You know, she began, before turning back to face me with a bit of more confidence, giving her chest a little extra jiggle as she did. She looked at me as my gaze drifted down, staring right at her jutting breasts. Her nipples were positively throbbing beneath her top. I looked back up at her, her eyes twinkling with amusement. I found other outfits deep in my closet stuff I would never wear in public. Or for your father. But do you wanna see? she asked. Our eyes locked, and the tension we were feeling was apparent. We both knew where this was going. We both knew what game we were ying at. The unspoken tension between us was boiling over. Do you know who youre talking to? I replied with a smirk. She smiled wickedly and sauntered away, shaking her ass from side to side purposefully, again causing her flowy skirt to bounce, offering me teasing glimpses of her rear. She gave me onest look before entering her room, closing the door behind her. In the silence of the moment, I had to think this over. I didnt know why I was feeling this emboldened. I didnt know why I was pushing things like this. Maybe it was fate guiding my hand. Guiding us to bed together. But I had never been this turned on. My cock was like iron in my pants. Feeling a little sweat on my brow, I wiped it off with my arm and spun around in my chair. I suddenly realized how hot I was, temperature wise. The window was open, and the breeze had died, leaving us to bask in the sticky heat. I nced to my side to the clock. We were well beyond the time we had nned to leave. But me and her were both ying this out, listening to our base instincts. Listening to our bodies. To our urges. Our needs. So Mom said from behind me, making me jump. What do you think? I spun around in my chair, and any glib remark I may have had died on my lips. My jaw dropped and my eyes got big. Holy shit I muttered, unable to believe what I was seeing. Mom looked filthy! She was dressed in tight denim booty shorts, just barely going beyond her crotch, clinging to her so tight I couldnt imagine how she even got them on. Her long, firm legs were left exposed, leading down to her high-heels. Her t, sexy midriff was left exposed, the only interruption being the straps of her thong, riding high on her hips. My hungry eyes traveled up her frame, taking in her thin white t-shirt, tied between her tits, struggling to contain them. A mile of juicy cleavage was left exposed to me, leading my eyes upward towards her smirking face. This outfit was just pure filth. My Mom looked trashy hot in all the best ways. I loved it. Wow. I said, unable to hide my approval. So, you like it? she asked, smiling brightly, stepping forwards slightly, causing her big jugs to jiggle lusciously. I was staring at my moms big breasts, and she knew it, and I didnt care. Damn, Mom I said, shaking my head in awe, my eyes locked on her hot body. You look fucking hot!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I normally wouldnt curse in front of Mom, because she wouldnt normally let me. But this time You really think so? she asked with a small smile. Jesus, Mom I looked right at her chest. She still had a bra on, a whitecy number, which matched both her top and the thong she was so tantly showcasing for me. I could see a bit of thece through the thin white top, and a hint of her pink nipples. So, Kyle does this outfit really show off my big tits? Mom asked with a naughty glint in her eye, her words and her expression sent a shudder through my bone-hard cock. Oh yeah I growled. You look amazing. How about my ass? Mom asked, spinning around, turning her back to me and pushing her butt out at me slightly, showcasing it for me. The booty shorts were clinging to her jutting ass, showing off its perfect shape. The round, firm cheeks were bursting to escape their tight denim confines. The shorts really dug in, showing off each round cheek and the cleft in between. Capping off this perfect, trashy image was the obscene whale-tail, the triangle of the thong showcased proudly above the hem of her shorts. I love it I panted, near out of breath with lust. Do you think I should wear this to the cookout? she asked, turning back to face me and leaning forward slightly, showing off her canyon of cleavage to me. If you want to get everyones attention, I replied, unable to stop my hungry eyes from taking in so much exposed flesh. Her fit belly. Her long, firm, tanned legs. Her big tits. God damn You know she began, standing up straight, making her boobs bounce. I think this is unfair. I mean, weve been going over my outfits, but we havent talked about yours I looked up at her beautiful face, intrigued. What do you mean? I asked. Im not gonna lie Im not too crazy about your outfit either, she said, looking right at me with a knowing grin. With a sudden surge of boldness, I knew what to do. Before she could react, I stood up, making her take a step back. Well, I began firmly, reaching down. Let me change. I grabbed the hem of my shirt and pulled it up, exposing my tight belly to Mom. She looked down at my exposed torso with wide eyes as I tossed my shirt away. And then, keeping my eyes right on her, I reached down, and with a firm tug, yanked my pants down, leaving me d in only my boxers. Moms eyes went very wide as she took me in. Her eyes went straight to my crotch, where my cock was straining to escape. The blue material of my boxers was clinging to my meaty, nine and a half inch cock. My shaft was pointed towards my hip, giving Mom a primo view of the full size and shape of what I was working with. Her eyes were wide, and her plump smooth lips were curled up in approval. I stepped out of my pants and strutted over towards my closet. Youre right, Mom, I said, turning my back to her as I walked towards my closet. And by the way, I dont know if you noticed, but I can see your underwear again. I smiled to myself. You can? she asked, her voice like honey. I spent a few moments at the closet before grabbing new clothes out of the closet. I turned to face her, and what I saw made the clothes in my hands fall to the floor. How about now? she asked, posing for me. Her thin white top and her dark, denim booty shorts were now on the ground, leaving her standing in front of me only in her underwear. My eyes went wide, and she smirked at my reaction. Didnt want this to be unfair. I looked down at her hot, luscious body. I had seen her in a bikini before, but this was different. I was supposed to be able to see her in a bikini. I wasnt supposed to see her like this. Thecy white bra was struggling to contain her big tits, the material digging into the soft flesh. Her shoulder straps were digging into her shoulders, the full weight of thoserge tits ready to make those straps explode. Thecy material was partially see-through, allowing me a small glimpse of pink, throbbing nipples. Down lower, past her t, fit belly was the material of her small white thong. The straps rode high over her hips, converging at her pussy. The tiny triangle of material there was scooped low, barely covering herher regions. Through the thince, I got a good view of her small, dark, immactely groomednding strip of cunt hair. And when she reached down, she tucked her thumbs into the top of her thong, causing it to lower slightly, revealing just a hint of thatnding strip over the top of the thong. My cock pulsed with delight at this visual feast. I looked up at her confident face and reached up with two fingers, indicating for her to spin around for me again. With a lusty smirk, she did just that, turning around for me, exposing her long, taut, fit back. But my eyes went straight to her ass. It looked incredible, the shelf-like cheeks jutting out from her slim frame. My eyes hungrily looked across the ripe, firm ass cheeks, so round and perky and smooth. The tiny white thong met in a triangle above her ass crack, leading to a string disappearing between the cheeks. Her heart-shaped ass was incredible! She turned to face me again, her mammoth boobs jiggling as she did. She put her hands on her hips and looked me over, but she was struggling to rip her eyes from my tremendous bulge. She finally did, looking the rest of me over. The tension was thick. We stood in silence, basking in the heat of our near naked bodies and the sticky heat from outside. Both of us were hungrily consuming each others bodies with our eyes, and we were both starving. Finally, our eyes met again. I looked at her. She looked at me, our hunger clear to each other. And finally we feasted. At the same moment, both of us leapt forward, our mouths meeting in a fiery kiss. Her plump lips met mine, and our mouths quickly opened. Her tongue aggressively slid into my mouth, sliding against mine. Her smooth, feminine tongue dueled with my tongue as we swapped spit. Our mouths were pressed roughly against each other as we hungrily made out. I was making out with my mother. I was making out with my own mom! This was crazy! She gave birth to me. She raised me. She made me my lunches for school. She was the one who bought me Christmas gifts, and filled my Easter basket with candy, and put my money under my pillow as the tooth fairy. She drove me to baseball practice. She cleaned off my cheeks when I was dirty. She was my mom! But now, I was a grown up. I was 18. And I was seeing the other side of her. The adult side of her. The side of her beyond her motherly smiles and mom outfits. The part of her that was an adult woman with needs. The side of her that was horny. The side of her that was hot and sexy and needed the type of pleasure that a woman with her body was worthy of. The side of her that looked at her son with new eyes. That side which no longer saw him as the young man she raised, but as a viable sexual partner. The side of her that was so fucking horny she was willing to fuck her own son. And thats where this was going. My mom and I were gonna fuck. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 6 We were acting on raw, boiling, physical lust for each other. We werent thinking about how wrong this was. How this was a prelude to full-on incest. Lust was coursing through our veins, clouding our thoughts, driving us both towards one inevitable oue. My cock in her pussy. While our mouths were busy, our hands were too. As her big boobs crushed against my chest, my hands went around her waist, grabbing her ass roughly, squeezing the bare, perky cheeks. I wanted to get my hands on those tits, but the positioning made it awkward. I could wait. The moment woulde. I kept using my hands to grope my moms hot, jutting ass as I jammed my tongue down her throat. And her hands, my own mothers hands, were only interested in one thing. My thick, bulging cock. Her hands slid between us, sliding down my fit belly, before digging under the hem of my boxers. My moms hand slid into my boxers, and her long, nimble fingers slid around the root of my dick. Mmmm I groaned into her mouth. She used her other hand to pull down the hem of my boxers, allowing her to scoop my thick teenage dick out. Even though my prick was crushed between us, her hand was eagerly stroking it as best she could. I pulled her into me, sliding my cock against her belly, seeking pleasure. Sensing my overwhelming need, our lips parted. Come on, Mom urged me, spinning me around and moving me towards the bed. She pushed me back, forcing me onto the bed, into a seated position. Her eyes were not leaving my throbbing pir as she got onto her knees in front of me. Still looking at my massive organ, she reached up and tugged my boxers down my legs, pulling them off and tossing them aside casually. She moved between my knees, bringing her hand forward and sliding her fingers back onto my bulging prick. Oh my God. I moaned out, letting my head roll slightly. Jesus she sighed as she began to stroke my pulsing cock. I thought you might have a big one, but holy shit! You like it? I asked, trying to still be cool with my mom on her knees in front of me, jacking my cock. You have no idea how long Ive wanted to get my hands on this fucking massive cock! she said excitedly, now using both hands to stroke my throbbing prick. How long Ive wanted to jack you off! Mmm I groaned, squirming to her expert touch. Hearing my mom talk like this was so fucking hot! God damn she said softly, admiring my cock from up close, gazing at the swollen shaft and the thick, angry mushroom tip, which was already leaking my sperm. I felt her eyes drifting down to my nuts, hungrily admiring my swollen sack. She looked up at my pleasure ridden face and smiled. I cant believe were doing this! she said with a nervous giggle. Youre so fucking hot, Mom, I told her, not giving her time to reconsider by stroking her ego as she energetically stroked my cock. On her knees in front of me, her massive jugs pushing outward, barely contained by her bra, her long taut back and her round, jutting ass adorned in that thong she looked incredible. Youre not so bad, either, she tittered, firmly stroking my prick. For some reason, my eyes drifted to the clock, and I noted the time. But Mom were gonna bete to the cookout! I said with a smirk. You think I fucking care? Mom asked with a wicked smirk. Your father can go schmooze at the party and while hes doing that, Ill be doing this. Before I could react, Mom leaned down and slid her mouth around my thick teenage cock. Holy shit! I called out in shock. I watched my moms open mouth descend over my swollen, girthy shaft, taking in half of it in one smooth movement. Ahhhh! Fuck yes! I said as I felt my moms plump lips wrapped around my throbbing meat. Holy shit! She was doing it! Mom was sucking my big fucking cock! And it felt so fucking good! Jesus! I felt her tongue against the underside of my cock, massaging it lovingly, savoring it. She looked up at me as she began slowly bobbing up and down. Thats it suck my cock, Mom! Yes! Moms eyes twinkled in joy as she inhaled my hard cock like a fucking slut, smoothly taking the top half of my heat in and out of her mouth. With her hand, she stroked the remaining half of my pulsing weapon, making sure every inch of my cock was well taken care of, like a good mom should. She sucked me with fervor, with hunger, as if shed been starving for cock for far too long. She savored it with her mouth, with her soft lips, with her tongue, giving my thick teenage prick the worship it deserved. After a minute of this, she pulled her mouth from my prick, detaching her swollen lips from her sons cock. Jesus Mom moaned out, eyes ssy with lust as bands of spit connected the head of my cock to her panting mouth. This is the best fucking cock! Oh my God! She then dipped her face forward, attaching her mouth to myrge nuts. Ahhh! I called out, feeling my moms tongue massaging my balls. She took one of my nuts in between her lips, sucking on it lightly, sliding her eager tongue over my sperm-filled nut. She repeated the same treatment to the other testicle, fully worshipping my balls. Once they were sufficiently covered with spit, she detached her lips from my nuts before taking my dick back into her mouth. She brought her palm up to my sack, massaging my spit-covered balls in her hand as she inhaled my cock. Spit was leaking down my shaft as she sucked me off vigorously. She was really, really into this. I looked up across the room, gazing at our reflections in the mirror. Between the piles of clothes on my floor, and my stuff haphazardly strewn about, there I was, naked, sitting on my bed, my mostly naked mom between my legs. Her head bobbing in myp, her hair grazing over my thighs. Her thong-d ass pointed right at the mirror, the perfect round cheeks being showcased while parting slightly, disying the tiny string bisecting them. Thats it, Mom. Suck my cock! I told her, smirking slightly. I put my hand on the back of her head as Mom focused on sucking me off. My cock was tingling in her mouth she was sucking me so well. She brought her palms back to my thighs, digging into them with her nails with her head pointing straight down, vigorously sucking my dick. Yes! I knew it I knew you wanted this! Yes! Every fucking time I teased you. Flirted with you. Checked you out! Every fucking time, I knew you wanted to do this! To get on your knees and suck my fucking cock! Yes! Mom pulled her mouth off my cock with a pop. My shaft was seriously coated with her spit, zed with her, her heated saliva stretching between it and her mouth in viscous bands. She energetically stroked my rock hard pir as she looked up at me. And I was thinking the same thing she said with a smirk, stroking my manhood. I mean, its so wrong. So messed up, but Jesus, youre so fucking hard! Its so wrong to be doing this, and shit, youre cock feels so good in my hand. But, God. I cant stop thinking about it. And whenever I caught you staring at me, I imagined doing this She then slid her hand off my throbbing prick with a flourish and stood up in front of me. I looked up at her as she looked down at me with a wicked grin. My eyes widened as she reached behind her back. I watched,mitting every moment to memory, as Mom unsnapped her bra for me. Her breasts jumped forward slightly as the fabric loosened, and finally, after holding the garment in ce for a moment, she whipped it off tossing her bra to the side recklessly, exposing her big tits to me for the first time. Holy shit! I called out in shock. It was surreal. I was looking right at my moms big naked breasts. She was showing them off for me, and I was staring. They were the best tits I had ever seen, and it wasnt even close. My MOM had the best pair of breasts I had ever seen. It was crazy! The looked even bigger bare than they had stuffed in her bra. They were massive. They jutted out, perfectly round and perfect. The satiny breast flesh was evenly tanned and smooth. Her hard nipples were throbbing, pointed outward, the hard nubs calling to me. Her mammoth boobs were sorge they pressed against each other, forming a natural fault line of juicy cleavage. They were perkier than they had any right to be, and the soft, smooth, dense flesh was calling to me. I need to get my hands on those tits. And I would get my wish very shortly. As I was mesmerized by her humongous rack, she bent over, letting me watch those big udders bouncing against each other while she reached down, slipped her fingers into her thong and tugged them down, letting them fall to the floor. Mom stood up, nowpletely naked, all for me. I hadnt gotten a peek before but now, looking at my own moms naked cunt, I was stunned into silence. No glib remark. No cocky smirk. I was mesmerized, gazing at my moms slim, sexynding strip,plementing the smooth, taut, puffy lips. I looked up at her smiling face, grinning wickedly, happy to see me so enraptured by her hot naked body.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 7 Do you like my big tits, honey? Mom asked, reaching up to squeeze her own breasts, the soft flesh pouring through her fingers. Oh yeah I replied, unable to pull my eyes from her naked boobs. I thought you would, she said softly, looking down at her own tits. You ever been with a girl with breasts as big as mine? she asked, cupping them. No none of them. I stated, enraptured. Have you ever seen a pair this big? Mom asked, her fingers pinching her nipples lightly as she groped herself. No I said simply, shaking my head. Your tits are amazing. Way better than all my girlfriends. Way better than anyone! I always stared at them And I always liked it she replied, biting her lip, eyes zing with heat. Nowy back baby, she said, sauntering forward, her jiggling tits still holding my gaze as she lightly pushed me to my back on my bed before pausing in ce, hand still on my bare chest, having onest moment of reconsideration. There was just enough time for her to pause and reflect, and wonder if we should be doing this. Dammit! This is crazy! Youre my son. Im your mother. This is so fucking wrong! We should SO not be doing this, but Im so goddamn horny. I need sex! I mean, you have no idea how badly I need it and so do you, obviously, she said, eyeing my exposed, swollen package. Jesus, youre big she said softly, eyes locked on my teenage prick before looking back up at me. Lame business parties thats your dads thing. Id much rather spend my free time in the bedroom, getting fucked till I cant think straight, but he doesnt feel the same, clearly. And I bet youd rather be balls deep in some hot slut than over at the cookout. And I want you to be that slut, Mom. I said, causing her to smile and roll her eyes. How sweet. she said sarcastically, but she wasnt too bothered as her eyes fell back onto my bulging cock. She bit her lip as she stared at it. She sat on the bed next to me, making those big jugs bounce. I had to get my hands on them. I had missed out on an opportunity before, and I wasnt gonna miss out now that I was so close. Mom I began, knowing I would have to give her onest push. I want this. And you do too. I know its wrong I know its fucked up but thats what makes it better. Doesnt it? Yeah she sighed, still eyeing my cock, reaching forward to put her hand back on it, stroking me slowly. Youve already sucked your sons big dick, and you loved it, didnt you? I asked Yeah she repeated, biting her lip as she jacked me off, my impressive size wearing down her defenses. Wevee too far to stop now. You think we can just get up, put our clothes on, and act like this never happened? I began slowly. She nced at me, pulling her eyes from my prick for a few moments as she continued stroking me. You think that mmm, thats it, Mom, keep stroking it, just like that well keep looking at each other, wondering what if wondering what would have happened if we had just gone through it. If we had the balls to do it. To just go through with it and fuck! Yeah thats it. Yes damn! Jack my fucking prick! Lets just do it, Mom. Lets just fuck! Lets just do it once, and just get it out of our systems! Lets do all the nasty, fucked up shit weve both been thinking about, because, we have BOTH been thinking about this for a while. Lets just do this thing. Lets have sex, right here, in my bed. Slide your pussy onto my big fucking cock, put those big tits in my face, and lets get down to business. Mom keptnguidly stroking my pulsing weapon, still gazing at it lovingly, before she looked up at me one more time, her expression vague. Then she smiled. You do have a silver tongue, she said warmly, pulling her hand off my big dick and moving to straddle me. Youre right, baby lets just fucking do it! Lets just do what weve both wanted to do for a long time, she stated, kneeling on the bed, straddling my crotch, her gorgeous face painted with lust. She grabbed my dick again, pointing it upward towards her waiting pussy. Youve been staring at my big tits for years! Mom stated as I kept staring at her big tits. And Ive been desperate to get my brains fucked out for way too fucking long. Lets just do it. Well do it once, just once and well do it hard and well do it right. I just hope youre up for the challenge, she said, sliding the head of my prick against the outside of her ready cunt. Then she looked up at me and gave me a nut-bustingly filthy smirk as her tone suddenly turned. Because, Kyle your mom needs to get fucked! And we are not stopping till Im satisfied. Mom then dropped down, and the head of my cock slid into her pussy. Shit! I called out, groaning in pleasure. God damn she sighed before flexing a bit, taking more of my shaft inside her tight pussy. Holy shit! My cock was inside my mothers cunt! And it felt so fucking good! Jesus! Fuck, youre fucking big! Mom moaned out, eyes closed, as she sighed in pleasure. My head fell back and my body was tensed as my cock slid deeper and deeper into my own mothers waiting pussy. My hand slid up to her hips, gripping her soft skin as she took over half my length, helping her along. Jesus, Mom I grunted as she kept going, eager to take more of my length. Most of the other girls give up around here I stated, feeling Moms tight, smothering mature cunt squeezing the life out of my teenage meat. Well, Im not most girls, she said with a teasing smile, pausing on her journey to take my full length, swiveling on the top two thirds of my shaft. I looked down and saw her juices dripping down the remainder of my cock, getting it ready. And if Im gonna fuck my own sons big cock, then I want to get my moneys worth, she said with a purr, before scrunching her eye shut as she impaled herself on another inch of my weapon. Jesus, Kyle how fucking big are you? Nine and a half inches I boasted with a cocky smirk. Nine and three quarters on a good day. Well, it certainly feels like a good day. Jesus Mom moaned out, pushing her squeezing, ready cunt down around my driving weapon, her juices coating my meat. God damn! Fuck, youre big! But I want it! I want every fucking inch! You have no idea how bad I need a big fat cock inside me! Yes! I winced as a ripple of pleasure traveled through me. She paused, and it seemed like I hit rock bottom with a few inches left outside of her. No NO! I can do it! I can fucking take it! Those other little sluts are quitters! I can fucking take a fat cock! I know it! she spat out, angling her hips so she could find more space inside of her. Finally, she found enough room and forced herself down, and somehow, as her ass came to rest against me, she took my entire weapon inside her up to the root. FUCK! Mom screamed out, wiggling on myp as she adjusted to my impressive size. I squirmed beneath her as I felt every square inch of my cock being squeezed perfectly. She ground against me, her cunt flexing around my swollen penis. Her tight pussy was driving me crazy, and I clenched my jaw to fight off losing it right here at the start. I fought through the worst of it as Moms pussy spasmed on my pole, her cunt not used to such a sizable weapon. Mmm, this is the biggest fucking cock Ive ever had. Fuck! You like that dick? I asked, savoring having my ego stroked as my mothers pussy adjusted to my size. Mmm-hmm, she affirmed, her eyes lidded with pleasure. Its the best cock ever! With a cock that big, its no wonder youre cocky enough to flirt with your own mom. Yes!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Oh, you like my flirting I replied, my cock pulsing in her dripping snatch as she continued her slow, agonizing grinding. I like it because youre fucking hot and you always had a nice, fat, juicy bulge in your pants, she said with a smile, swiveling slowly on my post. A HUGE fucking bulge YES! Mmmm fuck! And you know why I like flirting with you? I asked through gritted teeth and with a raised eyebrow as she flexed her ass, grinding against me, squeezing her tight cunt around me hard. Whys that? Mom asked, knowing the answer, daring me to reply as she jutted out her chest, her beautiful face painted with naked lust. Because I have a mom who always marches around the house in tight tops clinging to her big fucking boobs, I said bluntly. Dont act like you didnt want me staring at your fucking porn star tits. Dont act like you didnt like it! She smiled lustily at me, giving me confirmation for a long held suspicion of mine. Despite acting otherwise normal, my mother loved it when I stared at her chest. She loved catching me staring at her perfect, smooth canyon of cleavage. She enjoyed having her own son gawk at her massive, round, perky tits. Confidently, knowing this was finally the time, I reached up and pped my hands against Moms big naked tits. I dug my fingers into the soft flesh, squeezing her big tits firmly. Mom sighed and let her head fall back as I groped her bulbous jugs. I had my hands on my own moms big boobs, and Jesus, they were fucking perfect. Soft, and smooth, and luscious they felt amazing in my palms. I couldnt get enough, squeezing them over and over again. The soft, doughy flesh was pouring through my fingers. Mmm feel them, baby! Feel up your own moms big tits! Mom moaned out as I squeezed her breasts. I love it! So good every time you looked at them when you looked at my big boobs, or stared at my cleavage, I imagined those big strong hands on me feeling them, squeezing them! Yes! God, it turns me on when someone so your age stares at me! Gawk at me! I love when men stare at me, but I got so hot when you did it! I loved making your big cock as hard as steel. I always knew I looked good when you would gawk at me! I got so hot knowing you were probably jacking off and firing off gallons of cum thinking about me! Yes! Mom let me feel up her enormous rack for a few moments, squeezing my post with her grasping cunt as I groped every square inch of her big boobs, sliding my hands all over the smooth, silky skin. Finally, Mom slid her hands to my wrists, grabbing them, and with a jerk pulled them from her chest, mming them onto the bed near my head. This motion allowed all but the head of my turgid penis to escape the loving embrace of her dripping snatch. My eyes shed with lust as she leaned over, her face over mine, her big jugs hanging down, her hard nipples nearly grazing my chest, her cunt poised at the end of my dick. No more talk she said, her eyes zing with lust. I didnt march up here, rip off my clothes, and impale myself on your fucking baseball bat so we could talk! I came up here because I thought I could get a rough, nasty fuck out of you! So are you just gonna lie here, or are we gonna do it?! My eyes zed with raw, naked heat as she dared me to make her scream. Now we dont have much time, so lets get down to business! I wasnt gonna wait another second. Grabbing her hips, I slid my full length back up inside her in one smooth, quick motion. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 8 AHHH! Shit! she screamed out as I filled her needy pussy. She pushed herself back, forcing my hips down, my bare ass pressing against the mattress as she ground herself against me. She then lifted herself up, and this time we drove into each other, our bodies colliding in a meaty p. Guhhh! Mom grunted. Shit! I called out. I slid my shaft out of her, up to the tip, before driving it back up into her. Ughhh! Mom groaned. I started to work up a slow rhythm, driving up into her. She met my rhythm with her own, driving down into me as I fucked up into her. Mom put her hands on my chest and pushed herself up as she kept bouncing her cunt up and down my thick bare cock. Her straightened arms pushed her watermelons outward, luring my hands with the promise of pure softness. I pulled my hands from her hips and pped them onto her big tits again, squeezing them. My fingers dug into her luscious, smooth flesh, before my fingers captured her hard nipples, twisting them lightly. Ahhh! YES! Thats it, hon! Mom said, driving down into me more quickly. I tweaked her nipples harder, spurring her into speeding up. Mmmmmm. God! Yes! Fuck! Mom moaned, our bodies pping together. You like that, Mom? I asked. You like having your own son twisting your nipples? YES! Mom moaned out, her gorgeous face a mask of pure bliss. God yes! Im such a fucking slut! Riding my sons big, fat, amazing cock while letting him feel up my big tits! Yes! I cant believe were doing this, but it feels so good! Fuck yes! She screamed out in pleasure, mming herself down on my big cock. Do you do this for Dad? I asked with a knowing smirk, groping her big jugs, digging my fingers into the soft, smooth skin as she rode me. No! Never! Mom called out, riding me at a good pace. Your father spends all his energy at work. Doesnt save any of it to fuck me. Not like you, baby. Shit! Yes so good! Youre fuckingzy youre messy fuck you spent way too much time at parties chasing girls than trying to get in to a good school God! Too busy working on that sexy fucking tan or chiseling out those tasty muscles to get a real job! UGH! And youre a fucking cocky little shit! YES! But goddamn I always knew you could fuck! I just fucking knew it! Your big, fat cock was hard as a fucking brick every goddamn day. It was so easy to see God! UGH! And with the way you stared at my tits, I knew youd be down to get nasty at the drop of a fucking hat! Jesus! Yes! She mmed herself down onto me, her ass mming into my thighs. I gripped her big boobs roughly and groaned as Mom exposed her true thoughts about me. As my mother exposed all my failings as a son in her eyes, I looked down to see her tight, dripping pussy clinging to my thick, swollen cock. The taut, stretched lips wrapped around my shaft, sliding up and down as her deep, heavenly, mature cunt swallowed my full length again and again, giving me the most intense pleasure she could. The greatest sex of my life, and hers. Did her criticism affect me? Fuck no! Trust me, Id been called far worse. And, clearly, my failings didnt bother her either. Every criticism she made didnt matter to her whenpared to my raw sexual appeal. Yeah, I was a bitzy, and yeah, I was messy, and yeah, I wasnt the most ambitious young man in the world, but that didnt matter to Mom. Not really. What mattered more was that I had a cute face. And hard abs. And a nice butt. And a fat cock. That was enough to erase those minor criticisms. That was why, despite all those bad things, those negatives, my gorgeous mother ended up right here, in my bed, in my messy room, bare-ass naked and riding my big cock for all it was worth. And she was loving it. Oh God! Yes! This is so fucking good! I love it! I fucking love it! Youre so big! Mom marveled. Do you love my dick, Mom? I said, driving up into her, sliding my hand down to smack her ass. Do you?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jesus yes! I know it shouldnt matter to a mom how big her sons dick is, but holy shit! Your cock is AMAZING! My son has the best fucking cock ever! YES! I love it! Mom screamed out. You like having a son with a big fat dick? I asked. Yeah, baby! Yes! Im so fucking proud that my son has a monster fucking cock! Yes! Mom moaned. I had one hand on her big breast, groping it fervently, as the other one jiggled freely, bouncing around like crazy as we fucked. My gaze was locked on her chest, and she definitely noticed. Do you like my big tits, darling? Mom asked. I brought my hand back up and squeezed her other huge breast, digging my fingers into them. Theyre amazing! I groaned out, driving my pulsing shaft into her clutching snatch at a quick pace. You have the biggest fucking tits Ive ever seen, Mom! I told her, giving them a firm squeeze. Bigger than those little sluts you bring home? she asked with a knowing smirk. Yes! Mom you have better tits than any of the girls from school! I told her, stroking her ego as she rode my cock. This admission made her smile. I pulled my hands from her big, squishy tits just so I could watch them bounce above me lusciously. My mothers soft, silky, heavy, naked udders jiggled and bounced as she rode my dick like a total slut. Uninhibited, lustful, letting out years of unbridled sexual need on my teenage prick. Fuck, youre so huge! she moaned out, riding me from balls to tip on every bounce. Moms nails were digging into my chest as she bounced on my rock hard staff. Yes! You have the biggest, fucking, best cock Ive ever had. FUCK YES! she screamed out in pleasure, her juices dripping down my post. Damn, Mom fuck I groaned. I never knew you could be so fucking nasty in bed! Not like all those other girls I fucking love it! I said with a wolfish grin. Those young girls wouldnt know what to do with a cock like this, Mom stated, her ass mming into my thighs, the sweat on her perfect form giving her naked body a bronzy sheen. Moms like me do, though. Thats it! Yes! Thats so fucking good! Yes all we think about is dick! Big, thick, tasty dick! YES! Ugh fuck! You have no fucking idea how fucking horny Ive been YES! So horny youd fuck your own son? I said, reaching up to grope her huge sweaty tits again, feeling the soft flesh against my fingers. Yes! So horny youd y dress up just to show off your hot body for your own son? Jesus! YES! Mom screamed out. I watched her fit belly writhing as she rode me, her navel undting hypnotizingly for me. You wanted this mmm you wanted this to happen from the start. Yes you just wanted to get in your sons pants. To convince your own son to scoop his big dick out of his pants and show it to you. Didnt you DIDNT YOU? I screamed out, squeezing her tits more firmly. YES! YES! FUCK! Mom screamed out, heaving herself down at me, our sweaty bodies mming into each other. Im such a nasty whore! Riding my sons big cock so those little sluts dont get to. So good! So Goddamn good! Yes! Yes! Yes! YES! YES! YES! YES! UHHH FUCK! Her body was tremoring with need as she rode me harder and faster. Im gonna cum, baby! Im gonna cum on my sons huge cock! Holy shit! Yes! YES! Fuck! Yes! YES! YES! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! AHHHH! FUCK! FUCK! SHIT! YES! YES! YES! YES! AHHHH! AHHHHH! YES! YES! YES! UGHHHH! YYYYYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS. My entire body clenched as Moms pussy tightened around the full length of my iron bar lodged inside her. Her cunt gripped my cock like a vise, flexing around me in waves as she came, her juices sshing against my nuts as she ground against me. Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck! Mom chanted, her eyes clenched shut as waves of pleasure coursed through her luscious body. Her ass slid against my thighs as she rode out her climax, her body shivering with pleasure. Her nipples were throbbing in my hands, scratching my palms as I dug into her boobs roughly. I did my best to resist losing itpletely and letting my cock explode deep inside her. I normally had pretty excellent self-control, but this was my own MOM cumming on my aching dick. This was on a whole new level of pleasure. I writhed beneath her as she quivered on top of me. Ahhhhh! Mom called out, her head falling back, screaming to the heavens, exposing her long, slim neck, letting her long chestnut hair hang down behind her. Soooooooo gooooood! YES! Mom screamed loudly. Her tight, clutching pussy was driving me crazy, making my balls boil, coaxing me towards the edge, until finally, just as I was about to lose it. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 9 Ahhhhhhhh Mom sighed, her head falling forward, in a daze, her pussys grip on me loosening slightly, letting my balls simmer. As she was about to fall forward, her hands returned to my chest, gripping my pecs, propping herself up, not letting herself copse onto me. I watched her gasp for breath, her huge boobs rising and falling. Her hair fell forward, obscuring her face as she recovered. Her cunt was still smothering my full length, leaking her copious juices onto my balls. Mom stayed on top of me for a few minutes as I lied beneath her, my tower still standing proud, buried inside her. I was about to move to act, but she beat me to it. One of Moms hands rose from my chest, reaching up to pull her hair back so she could look down at me. When I saw her face again, her look was almost unrecognizable. My nice, friendly, normal Mom was giving me the horniest, filthiest look imaginable. Her eyes shed with mischief as they zed with heat and lust for me. Her smooth lips were parted as she gasped with lust, and her hair looked wild as she looked at me like her next meal. Damn, she was fucking sexy. I lied there, unsure of what she had in mind. Move up she whispered, pushing me up the bed. I crawled up the bed, with her still on top of me. She coaxed me to keep moving back till I was sitting up against the headboard. Finally, she was satisfied, getting on her knees in front of me, sliding down so my still pulsing dick was buried all the way inside her. She put her slim arms around my neck and looked right at me and gave me a motherly smile, tinged with lust. Then, she brought her lips to mine. Our mouths met once again, our tongues dueling with a slownguid passion. Her soft lips were against mine as we made out, our mouths sucking at each other as we battled for control using our tongues. I made out with Mom for a few moments, her pussy still squeezing my aching prick, coating it with her copious juices. She pulled her lips from mine, spit connecting our mouths, as she pulled herself in close, moving her lips to my ear. Ive never cum so hard in my life! she whispered hotly. My pleasure I replied with a confident smirk as I felt her heavy, sweat-covered breasts pressing up against my chest. Mmm not yet, she said, squeezing my bone hard prick with her pussy. I want to return the favor Mom whispered, kissing my ear softly. I want to make you cum, Kyle. You hear me, baby? Your mom wants to make that gorgeous, perfect, MASSIVE teenage cock explode with the most giant wad of sticky cum possible! So Im gonna fuck your fucking brains out, she said, giving my earlobe another kiss. Im gonna ride your big cock till you cant see straight. And while I do that, Im gonna shove my big tits in your face, and just fucking drown you with my boobs. And while I do that, Im gonna scream out the naughtiest, most fucked-up shit I can think of, until you just cant take it anymore! Until you cant hold back and you just HAVE to cum! How does that sound, baby? She ground against my post, squeezing my full length with her dripping snatch while she slid her big naked breasts against my chest. I reached down to grope her perfect round butt. As I squeezed the warm, sweaty cheeks of her bare ass, I gave her the cockiest grin I could manage. Sounds good, Mom, but do you think you can get the job done? Ive hooked up with a lot of girls. Do you think can do all the things they did? Can you really get me off good and hard like they did? I boasted. Her eyes shed at this bold im. You can give me your best, but I bet I turn you into a screaming, quivering mess long before you can get the job done I was spouting total bullshit, to be honest, but I sensed she would enjoy my brash teenage arrogance. I wanted to piss her off. I wanted her angry. I wanted to question her just so she could try to prove me wrong with a good, angry fuck. And I was proved correct, as her eyes went wide with lust and her lips curled into a wicked smile. Oh yeah? she said, sensing the tenor of the game changing, raising a perfectly plucked eyebrow at me as she lifted herself up, leaving only the head of my prick inside her. Well, Im nning to fucking destroy your big fucking cock, and honey you have no idea what your dear old Mom is capable of. Im gonna give you the best fuck ever! She said, this bold im sending a jolt of lust through me. But I couldnt let her see me be affected. So, I simply smiled, pulled my hands from her butt, and rested my arms on the headboard, sitting back like a king on his throne, waiting for her to act. And she acted. Mom lifted herself up then quickly drove herself down, taking my entire length once more, her pussy squeezing at my swollen weapon. I groaned in pleasure, closing my eyes as I tried to withstand the pressure and tried to keep up my veneer. I was about to look up at her with a smirk, but the game had moved on beyond that point already. As I moved to look at her gorgeous face, I found myself facing her big, bare breasts. And they were on a collision course with me. You I began, but my words were interrupted by my moms big tits mming into my face, smothering my face with perfect, squishy softness. Anything else I had to say was muffled by her deep cleavage. I tried to pull back slightly, only to feel Moms arm curl around my neck, holding me in ce as she shoved her huge breasts against my face. No more talk, hon, Mom said, sliding her mammoth breasts over my handsome features as she bounced up and down my post. Just take it, baby. You just stay right there and let your mom take control. Let your own mom shove her big tits in your face while she fucks your fucking brains out! She stated, with a new, firmer tone to her voice. Mom began fucking me faster, her butt colliding with my thighs. She kept my face in ce against her huge breasts. As she bounced up and down, she shook her chest back and forth, sliding her fleshy tits over me, the smooth, satiny flesh dragging across my face. I felt weighed down by her massive udders as she rested them on me, letting her soft breasts mold to my face. Muffled groans of pleasure escaped my mouth, obscured by her mammoth, smooth chest. Whats wrong, baby? Mom asked with a snarl. Cant you handle this? She kept bouncing roughly, fucking me into the bed. See what happens when you do what youre told, baby? Mom asked as her pussy swallowed my thick prick over and over in smooth, rhythmic bounces. Mmmm yeah fuck! You do as youre told and you make Mom happy. Very happy and horny. Ughhh fuck! I think youll start keeping your room spotless, knowing that getting my big tits in your face could be your reward! Haha! SHIT! Mom screamed out in pleasure as she rode me, her big boobs jiggling as they rested on my face. Drowning in such softness was incredible. The sensation of her warm, fleshy, naked tits pressed firmly against my face, scrubbing it with pure, divine softness, was fucking insanely hot. I could feel Moms nipples scratching against my cheeks. I shook my head against her boobs, reveling in the softness. But, as great as it was, I was in need of precious air. I took small gasps when I could, pulling air through the canyon of cleavage, but it wasnt enough. This,bined with her clutching cunt driving my cock wild with its supreme tightness, had me squirming beneath her. Ugh fuck! You love it! Yes! You fucking love it! Youve been dreaming of this! UGH! Drowning in my big fucking tits! Mom screamed out. I kept groaning beneath her, getting lightheaded. Mom, sensing my peril, pulled back, sliding her huge tits off my face. You alright, baby? Mom asked mockingly, sensing she was in control as she kept bouncing on me, making her big boobs ripple. I gasped for breath and looked up at her. Is that all you got? I asked with a smirk. Okay, she began angrily, tugging me forward by the neck, pulling me face-first into her rack once again. But this time, she aimed with precision, filling my open, panting mouth with her hard nipple. AHHH! Yes, thats it baby put that mouth to good use. Suck my tits, hon YES! UGHH! Yeah! Fuck! Mom moaned out as I sucked on her nipple. I worshipped the hard nub with my mouth, my lips encircling it, forming a tight seal as I sucked, my tongue rotating around the rubbery cap before flicking it. Ahhh! Yes! Fuck, you suck my tits so good! I knew you would! Yes! Mom screamed out as she leaned forward, seemingly trying to force her entire breast into my mouth. Her pussy was unrelenting as she bounced, driving my big cock crazy. As my air got short, Mom pulled her nipple from my mouth, giving me a few seconds respite before recing it with the other. As I gave the same worship to this nipple that I gave to the other, I reached forward and cupped her big breasts, squeezing them firmly. Mmmm you love my big tits, dont you? Mom asked, my mouth sucking her hard nipple. You just cant stop thinking about the contents of your mothers bra! Haha! Ugh fuck! Theyre so fucking big! They get in the way! Fuck! My back gets sore lugging these suckers around every day! Shit! Yes! On hot days they get all sweaty! Fuck! But seeing my hot stud teenage stud staring at them, watching them bounce and jiggle fuck it makes it all worth it! Yes! Youre so big and strong, and you can have any girl, but you cant stop staring at your own moms chest! Haha yeah. Thats it, suck my tits, babe! Ahhhh! Shit! she groaned out as I pumped up into her. Right there! UGH! Fuck! Haha you try to focus on all those hot little things at the beach but its your moms enormous rack that makes your dick throb! Isnt it? I can feel how hard you are for me. Tell me tell me, you son of a bitch! Tell me AHHHHHHH FUCK! Mom screamed as I looked up at her, biting her hard nipple. She bounced a bit harder at this, spurred onward. She pulled her nipple from my mouth with a pop, wrapped both arms around my head and pulled my face between her huge jugs again.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. AHHHHH! FUCK! Mom screamed out as she rode my pulsing cock, taking my full length with every bounce. My cock was almost numb with pleasure, this felt so good. And it was truly coated with her slick juices, allowing her to smoothly bounce at a rapid pace. I scrubbed my face into her sweaty breasts, savoring their softness. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 10 I looked to the side of the room as Mom kept bouncing up and down, her big, naked, sweaty tits sliding against the side of my face. I looked right at the mirror, watching me and Mom in action. Mom and me, coated with sweat as we fucked. Mom, clutched in close to me, pulling my face into her big tits as she rode my thick cock. I could see myrge weapon, shiny with her juices as it somehow slid in and out of her small, tight cunt, giving me indescribable pleasure. I could see Mom, her hair mussed, her beautiful face twisted in lusty glee, looking like a wild, nasty slut as she fucked me roughly. She looked incredible. And I could see my own face, gasping and coated with her breast-sweat, but I couldnt hide the excitement I was feeling, smiling as Moms huge boobs were pressed up against my face. Bliss. But, unfortunately, this bliss was short lived. With a sudden move, Mom stopped her bouncing, pulled her sweaty breasts from my face and grabbed my chin between her fingers, directing my gaze upward. You will fucking pay attention as I fuck your fucking brains out! Mom screamed out, with the wrath only a mother could have. Then she moved down and stuck her tongue down my throat. Our mouths attacked each other, dueling for control as we kissed savagely. Our tongues mashed together as we swapped spit. After a few moments of extended Frenching, she pulled her mouth from mine with a gasp. That all you got? I asked again in a daze, certainly affected by what she was doing to me, but still putting up a good fight. Her eyes were fiery with heat, and she resumed her fucking, picking up speed. Im gonna make you fucking burst! Mom imed. She pulled herself in close, wrapping her arms around my neck. As she did, she stopped bouncing her entire body, only bouncing her ass up and down, still taking my full length. She was disying her smooth, natural athleticism with the way she smoothly rolled her ass as she fucked me. Fuck just admit it, hon she purred, sucking at my neck. As I felt her plump lips slide against my neck, and felt her tongue tease me, my eyes rolled in pleasure. Admit that your own mom can fuck you better than all those other girls. Those little skanks you always bring home. Haha! She kissed my neck again as I rested my hands on her hips while she smoothly rode me. Just tell me Im better ugh the best! Admit that YOUR MOM is the best fuck youve ever had! YES! Fuck! Admit that your mothers a nastier slut than all those little fucking whores you hook up with! YES! UGH! GOD DAMN YES! Ugh I groaned, her words and her tight cunt making my cock flex. Mom was unrelenting. Admit that your mom is the hottest, sexiest bitch youve everid eyes on! Mom called out. Tell me youd rather be with someone like me, a real fucking woman, not some cheap young slut! Mmmm I moaned with clenched teeth, trying to stifle the pleasure my cock was feeling. My tough veneer was slipping. I was gonna cum soon, and Moms incredible cunt was doing an incredible job of taking me right to the edge. She then took my full length inside her and stopped, grinding her cunt around my cock, flexing her hot ass against me. Oh fuck! I called out as I ground up into Moms pussy. Do you like your moms pussy, Kyle? Mom asked softly, moving her lips close to my ear, her sexy voice and close proximity making me shiver. Isnt it so wet? So tight? Doesnt it make that big cock want to EXPLODE? Mmmmmmm She moaned softly in my ear as her words drove me crazy. I was doing my best to hold off losing it, but the task was bing increasingly difficult. Her pussy was amazing! Do you like knowing how slutty your mom can be, baby? she asked, squeezing my aching member with her tight pussy. She was trying to make me explode, and she was getting the job done, little by little. I do yourundry cook your meals and I fuck your big fat cock better than anyone! Im so fucking nasty! Such a fucking slut! Fuck!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ooooh I groaned, biting my lip. Face it, hon youre gonna have to go through your life knowing the best fuck you ever had is with your own MOM, she boasted, still gripping my swollen pick with her grasping snatch. Youll hook up with all kinds of those nasty sluts you seem to like, but youll always think back on that one crazy summer evening you and your mom had HOT She squeezed her cunt around me hard for emphasis. Naked, Squeeze. Sweaty, Squeeze. Nasty, Squeeze. Filthy, Squeeze. Amazing SEX! Jesus yes! I moaned out, unable to stifle the pleasure I was feeling. So why not just finish this, right? Mom asked, her lusty, smooth voice in my ear driving me crazy as she kept squeezing her cunt around my swollen dick. Just let go let go and fucking cum. I wanna feel it, Kyle. I want to feel my own son empty his big fat nuts into my cunt. I wanna feel that thick sperm just explode deep inside me. Dont you wanna do it, baby? Dont you want to cum inside your own mothers CUNT? she asked, squeezing my cock hard. I almost lost it. I was right up to the edge. Her pussy had worn me down, and her filthy words only added to my struggle. Hearing my own mom talking to me like this was insanely hot. Nut-bustingly sexy. And what she was proposing, cumming inside her it was so wrong, but so hot! She was so nasty! I loved it. I was so close. You date all those nasty, trashy little whores fuck they dress like little skanks ugh God yes! Little sluts! They dont know how to handle a guy like you! They dont know how to fuck a stud like you right! No they cant fuck you the way you need not like your mother can. Your mom fucks you better than all those nasty whores, doesnt she? Your mom takes care of that fucking cock better than any of your girlfriends! Your mom is giving you the best fuck ever! Isnt she? Tell me! Mom moaned out. I was seeing something in her I had never seen before. Something that could seemingly only be exposed in the throes of passion, in the midst of rough, nasty sex. The jealous, possessive mother, who resented all of her sons girlfriends, solely due to the fact that they werent her. Young women who didnt live up to her standards or match up to her proportions. Women who werent worthy of her sons attention, because they didntpare in any way to her. Mom was jealous of those other girls because some part of her resented the fact that I was spending my free time with them and not her. And now, Mom was taking that attention back, making herself the sole focus of her sons affection. She was gettingpetitive with those other girls, staking out her im in me. And she was doing a damn fine job of it. She was riding me likeplete slut, way nastier than those other girls did, and I was loving it. It was driving me crazy seeing her like this. Being so nakedly jealous of my girlfriends, insulting them, exposing her true feelings. I loved it. Mom pulled back and looked me right in the eyes, holding my gaze as she kept squeezing me. She wanted to see me at the moment I gave in. Her eyes were full of lust and naughtiness. Her plump lips were curled up in wicked glee. Her face was coated from the sweat of sexual exertion, and her hair looked wild and sexy. I was so close so close so close. Taken right to the edge, driven insane with lust, until something had to give. My cock, or my sanity. And then finally, holding her gaze I snapped. Taking Mom by surprise, I leapt into action, jumping forward, pushing her back onto the bed as my cock slid out of her. I got up on my knees and roughly handled her luscious body, turning her onto her stomach and pulling her up onto all fours in front of me. Oh my Mom called out in surprise as I got behind her. I pulled her butt in close and positioned my slick cock at the entrance to her pussy again. Near feral with lust, I pumped my hips forward, sliding my cock into her wet pussy again. Ohhhh SHIT! Mom moaned out in pleasure. It didnt take me long to work into a good pace, fucking in and out of her roughly. I was like an animal, quickly pumping my swollen cock into her slick cunt. My dick was tingling in pleasure, and it felt like I was still close to the edge, but I had been driven into a new ne of stamina as I withstood the silky pleasure of her tight pussy. This wasnt me asserting my manhood and taking control. No, I was beyond such petty things. I had been driven to this. Moms raw lust had driven the beast inside me up to the surface, and now that it was exposed, I couldnt pull it back. I couldnt think. All I could do was fuck. Fuck FUCK! YES! Mom squealed in pleasure as she drove her ass back into me. Do me, baby FUCK ME! I was beyond words, groaning and grunting as I drilled her. I looked down to see my throbbing shaft sliding in and out of her pussy in a smooth and rapid rhythm. Her ass looked incredible in this position, standing out as she disyed it for me, the cheeks parting, allowing me a perfect view of her tight, clean asshole. I couldnt resist the urge, sliding my hand down into her ass crack and pushing a finger into her tight ass. AHHH! Fuck yeah! Mom moaned out, throwing her hair back in pleasure. With my other hand, I reached forward and grabbed some of that hair, twirling her chestnut locks around my hand before tugging her head back. AHHH! GUHHHH! YES! Mom grunted out, emboldened by the rough turn the sex had taken, driving her ass back at me faster. Fuck me, baby! Pull my hair! Just like that! Yes! YES! Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 11 My hips were a blur as I drove into her, using her hair for leverage while keeping one finger lodged up her ass. Tell me, ugh, fuck TELL ME! Mom screamed out. FUCK! Tell me! Tell me Im the best! The best youll ever have! Please! Mom begged, her pussy squeezing around my cock. YES! I growled, finding words. Youre the fucking best! The best fuck Ive ever had! Youre incredible! Mom, youre so fucking hot! So sexy! Holy fuck! Ugh! God! YES! Mom screamed out. Fuck me, baby! Fuck me! So goddamn tight! Jesus! I groaned as I pumped into her tight cunt. Still yanking her hair back, I leaned forward over her back, sliding my hand under her to squeeze one of her massive, hanging breasts. God, youre amazing, baby! Fucking incredible! You are the best fuck Ive ever had! Not even close! Holy shit! Mom moaned. I kept groping her big boobs, feeling the soft flesh in my palms. Youre amazing, honey! I cant believe we waited so long to do this! Ughhhh I growled as I felt a tingle in my nuts. I was getting close. The pressure was bing too much to bear. I released my hold of her hair and sat back up, putting my hand back on her hips. With the other, I slid my finger out of her tight ass before rearing back and spanking her round ass crisply. Ahhh! Yes! Mom moaned out, delighting in this rough treatment. Spank me, baby! Spank my fucking ass! SPANK! Uggghhh! God! YES! Mom screamed out, her pussy tightening around me as I spanked her again. SPANK! And again. SPANK! And again!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. SPANK! God fucking damn! YES! YES! YES! Mom screamed out, her cunt quivering around me. She was getting close too. I never knew never knew. Hon, if you keep going like this, this might not be a one-time thing. We might start fucking every day! Mom moaned out. Hearing this spurred me on, driving into her harder. I want to feel it! I want you to cum baby! I want it so bad! Do it, hon! Shoot your fucking wad deep inside me! Yes! YES! YES! I drove into her roughly, driven near insane with lust in need. But as I fucked her harder, the filth pouring from Moms mouth got even nastier. Yes! YES! Fuck me, baby! FUCK ME! She screamed out, driving her ass back at me roughly. I want to fucking ruin you for other girls! YES! Youll never get fucked nearly as good by any other girl! Just me! Your MOM fucks that cock better than anyone! Yes! Youll never fucking forget! Ugh! Youll never move on! Youll be obsessed with my hot body forever! Yes! YES! I fucked into her harder as her filthy words made my cock tingle. But she wasnt done yet. UGHH! YES! You dont get to go to college anymore! Fuck! No, youre not leaving! Im not letting this fucking huge cock go anywhere! I want to fuck it forever! YES! Mom screamed out. My nuts were boiling. My cock was throbbing. I was about to explode, and there was no holding back. Ugh fuck! Take it, Mom! Take it! I told her. Im gonna do it! Im gonna fill you up! Do it! Mom screamed out. Uh ugh! God, here ites. Here ites! Here it cums! I groaned, my body shaking. Yes! YES! YES! AHHH! YES! Mom screamed out. And then my world exploded. AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! FFFFFFUUUUUUCCCCKCKKKKKKKK! I groaned out. I felt my nuts twist as the first rocket-load of jizz fired out of me, exploding deep inside my mothers waiting cunt. UGHHH! GOD! YES! FUCK! I feel it! YES! YES! AHHHHHH! Mom screamed out as I exploded inside her. Her pussy tightened around me. IM CCCCCUUUUUMMMMMMMMMIIINNNNNNGGGG! YES! YYYYYEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSS! FUUUUHHHHHHH! FUCK! FUCK! YYYYEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSS! As my throbbing cock fired off jet after jet of thick cum deep inside her, her pussy locked around my cock, quivering as she came. I felt her juices colliding with my shaft as my dick exploded a gallon of sticky cum balls deep inside her. Our bodies were clinging to each other as I kept pumping into her, trying to bury as much cum as I could deep inside her. As my nuts twisted and my cock pulsed, I was seeing stars. I was on a new ne of pleasure as I came in my moms pussy, having the biggest orgasm of my life. My hips drove into her roughly as my body jerked in pleasure as my cock finally found release. I just kept cumming, firing off huge bands of cum inside of her, filling her up. Theres so much! Jesus! Yes! Mom cried out from beneath me as squealed with pleasure. It felt like it went on and on, never ending. I dont know how long itsted, but eventually I came down from my high. After onest mind numbing jerk of pleasure, I fell off of her, panting for breath as I rolled off of her and onto my back. Mom stayed on her belly, curling up slightly as she tried to recover from her own high. We stayed like this for a few minutes, frozen in ce. I was utterly exhausted. I had just had the craziest, most fucked up sex of my life, and I had done it with my own mother. It was crazy! And messed up. And wrong. But it felt so fucking good! I should be feeling guilt, but I was feeling no regrets. I felt amazing. This was a long timeing and we both knew it. I was exhausted though, as was Mom. She eventually rolled onto her back next to me, and I think both of us probably could have just nodded off right there. Then the phone rang. Neither of us made a move to answer it, but we both knew who it was. Dad, most likely wondering where the hell we were. But the noise was enough to stir us back into reality. Holy shit, honey, Mom said, her voice more like normal, not like the sex vixen I had just heard. As the phone kept ringing, she kept speaking. That was the best Ive ever had. Like incredible! Mom said, ncing at me with a bright, beautiful smile. Yeah, I said, shaking my head in awe. I mean holy shit! We bothughed as we lied back, listening to the phone ring. We should probably get moving, Mom said, rolling onto her side next to me. We dont want your father to have a coronary. I looked to her and she gave me a warm, motherly smile. But as she did this, she was still naked, and her massive, soft tits were stacked on top of each other. I couldnt help but stare at her massive knockers, and the soft crevasse in between. And Moms eyes were on my prick, still swollen. Jesus, baby! Mom said in awe. How in the fuck are you still hard?? I nced at her and smiled, proud of my stamina, proud that I was still mostly hard after THAT. Sometimes, it takes a while to wind down, I said, ncing up her pretty face before looking back to her naked jugs. Her eyes were distracted, still locked on my swollen prick. Well, hon we SHOULD get going she began, before her eyes nced at mine, clearly thinking the same thing I was. Ten minutester, I was standing in the middle of my room, fucking Moms big tits with my now fully hard cock. Yes, baby! Fuck them! Fuck your Moms big tits! Mom urged from on her knees as I gripped her big boobs, holding her tits together, allowing me to fuck the soft valley between them. I squeezed her massive jugs roughly as I fucked them savagely. It was incredible, my cock smothered in pure softness. I was on edge already and I wasnt gonnast long. Jesus, Mom. Youre tits are amazing! I groaned out. I know, hon, Mom said. I know my big tits are perfect! And I know how much you love them. You stare at them all the fucking time! Ive always worn extra cleavagey shirts, just so you would stare I did, Mom. I always did, I assured her, fucking those mammoth breasts. And I always checked out this monster, she said, ncing at my prick. Every chance I got, I stared at your bulge. Its even bigger than I thought itd be. Momplimented. Uhhhh I groaned as I drove up into her, my thick prick traversing through her cleavage, the angry head appearing at the top. I want you to cum again, baby, Mom urged warmly. I want you to cum on my tits! Did you hear me, Kyle? I want you to cum on your MOMS big tits! UGGHHH I grunted, my cock twitching in delight. Jesus, Mom I panted. I fucked her big soft breasts harder. Hon, I want you to know she began, looking up at me as I drilled her big tits. That no matter what I say after today, no matter how I act, or what I do I will ALWAYS want this fucking cock! You hear me? When Im hugging you with pride, Ill be thinking about swallowing your semen. When Im cooking your dinner, Ill be thinking about your hands on my breasts, feeling me up. And when Im fucking pissed at you, just know that I am this close to riding your big cock again. Oh God! I groaned, my nuts twisting. Do it, baby! Cum on my big tits! Cum on your mothers big boobs! Do it! I want you to cover them with that fucking cum! Mom urged me. Fuck fuck FUCK! UGHHH! AAHHHHHH! GOD DAMN YES! I groaned out. My nuts flexed as I stepped back. Like a good mother, she grabbed my pulsing prick just in time to jack the first rocket of cum out, firing it directly at those big soft tits. Yes! Do it baby! Cum all over me! Mom urged lovingly, jacking me off. Jets of thick, creamy semenunched from my swollen sack, sailing through the air beforending on her big tits. My white jizz coated her tanned flesh, the thick white fluid rocketing out of me, painting those mammoth jugs. Shot after shot of cum jetted out of me. Moms hand was a blur as she jacked me off, coaxing more and more of my gooey load from my aching nuts. Again and again I came, firing more thick bands of semen onto her massive, jutting tits. The thick liquid slid down the smooth skin, coating the soft flesh. Mom was controlling my weapon, aiming it so it would deface more of her massive jugs. She aimed one especially thick spray of cum across both nipples, so my thick seed was coating them. Moms hand was amazing, enticing me into leaning forward, my heels leaving the floor as I fired off more thick jets of cum. Finally, my heels fell back to the floor as Mom coaxed thest of my seed out of me, thest few dropsnding on the floor. She released her grip on me and I stepped back, panting. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 12 Jesus, Mom I sighed, bending over slightly. Mom looked down at herself, at her cum-coated jugs. Ive never seen this much cum, like, ever. Holy shit! Mom marveled. I smirked with pride as Mom snaked her fingers across her mountains, gathering warm sperm onto her fingers. She savored the vor as she licked it off her fingers and I simply watched her excitedly. We both rested for a few moments, recovering, until finally Mom looked over at the clock. Jesus okay, we do have to get ready now, Mom said. Even though it wasnt what I wanted to hear, I nodded. Mom stood up, and on shaky legs, gained her bnce. Her cum-covered tits jiggled as she did so. So, uh, get cleaned up. I need to jump into the shower I think, Mom said with augh. Oh, by the way I began, getting her attention. Thinking back on it, I think I like your original outfit the best. I stated. Mom rolled her eyes and pped my bare chest with the back of my hand. She sauntered away, down the hall, still naked. I watched her ass as she sauntered away, shaking side-to-side. Feeling a jolt in my cock, I felt emboldened to speak out. Hey, Mom, you know itd save time if we just showered together! I said with augh. Mom nced over her shoulder at me and smirked. Youre right she stated with a raised eyebrow before stepping into the bathroom, leaving the door open. A jolt of excitement went through me. I cracked my neck, stretched my shoulders, and moved quickly down the hall, joining my mother in the bathroom, shutting the door behind us. Not surprisingly, we got a bit carried away in the shower. It didnt take long for all signs of sex to be washed off of us, but being in such close proximity, covered with water, with my stiff cock poking into her ass, it didnt take long for things to progress. My hands ended up on her tits, spending about five minutes making sure they were totally clean. Mom was equally determined, stroking my cock, cleaning me up while making me stiff for her again. It didnt take long for Mom to end up on her knees, inhaling my cock once more, begging me to cum again, until finally, I acquiesced, firing onest load of cum down her throat. We finally cooled down and controlled ourselves enough to actually get ready, get clean and dressed up again. We got ready in a blur, and when Mom emerged downstairs, wearing the pink top and grey skirt, freshened up and looking presentable, it seemed like things were back to normal. There was no sign of what we just did. Things were too hectic to reflect too deeply, though, and the first chance we had to breathe was once we got in the car. While I drove, Mom sat next to me as we traveled in silence. We had left our house, and we were in the real world once again. The light of day had sobered us both up, it seemed. I was feeling great though. No regret or anything like that. I gotid, and the sex was amazing, and thats all that mattered. Sure, it was with my mom, but that only made it better. It was kind of inevitable, after all the tension that had existed between us. Plus, I loved it filthy, and hooking up with my mom that was as filthy as it got. But Moms feelings were unclear. She had put on sunsses, so I couldnt really see her eyes. I didnt know what she was thinking, if she was feeling regret or shame, or something else. Finally, she spoke up, and what she said surprised me. You have a great dick, Kyle. Haha! I burst intoughter at this blunt statement. Thanks Mom. No, seriously, she said with a smile. Your cock was incredible. Like the best Ive ever had. Better than Dads? I couldnt help but ask. Sheughed and smiled wickedly. Yeah a lot better, she admitted. There was a long silence as I sat there, smiling in pride that Mom had told me I had a superior cock to my dads. What a great mom, filling her son with such self-esteem. She spoke up again. I mean, the sex it was amazing, she said. Ive never had it that good. Ive never screamed that loud Ive never cum so hard! Again, Mom stroking my ego. I was loving it. But Mom said, her tone shifting. Thats why this can only be a one-time thing. Okay. I said, a little less excited at hearing this. Like I said, it was REALLY good. Really fucking good, but were ying with fire. Its too good. If we keep going, we wont be able to stop. Mom admitted. Doesnt sound so bad to me, I replied with a smile. Even though I couldnt see her eyes, I could tell she was rolling them. I know it sounds good sneaking around, fucking every chance we get. Me shoving my big tits in your face at every opportunity, me riding that big fat cock all the fucking time she paused in her statement, thinking things over for a few moments. But we cant. Its trouble and you know it. So once we get to the party, then we cant talk about this. We cant give any sign that we hooked up. Once we get to the party, things are normal again. Okay? At a traffic light, I looked over at her, meeting her gaze. The moment was silent, butmunicated so much. We both enjoyed it, we both wanted to do it again, but she was probably right. It was a bad idea. That didnt mean I didnt want to do it again, but we really shouldnt. But then I remembered what she had said in my bedroom, that no matter what she said, no matter what she did, she would always want my dick. She was in the same boat I was, but she was being the responsible adult. She was being the mom. She was looking past my narrow teenage craving for all things sex, all the time, and looking at the big picture. Fine. I relented, causing her to smile sadly. We drove on in silence for a few moments. But she began. Before we get there, if you, say texted me a picture of that big fat cock of yours I wouldntin. And, who knows, I might end up texting you a picture of something in return. She teased. I grinned at this, and at the next stoplight, I pulled out my phone, scrolled through my pictures, found the one she was looking for and texted it to Mom. Her phone beeped and she smiled, ncing at her phone for a good long while. A few secondster, my phone beeped, letting me know I had a new text, letting me know she lived up to her word. As we got into the neighborhood, there were still a few other things we needed to discuss before leaving this whole thing behind. Not all my girlfriends are skanks, by the way, I told her. She looked at me and grinned. Just most of them, Mom replied with augh. Well yeah, I guess, but not all of them. I said, defending their honor. Admittedly, she was probably right. There were a few times where I went after some girls because they had a bit of a, uh reputation, but this wasnt always the case. Okay, fine not all of your girlfriends are little sluts, Mom relented. There were a couple of them I didnt mind, I guess. But some of them Jesus, Kyle, they were trashy I might have to make you apologize for all these bad things your saying about them I joked. She rolled her eyes and smiled. I might have gotten carried away a few times, Mom admitted with a giggle. So dont take all the things I said during, the, uh during the sex dont take all of it too seriously. It was all just, you know dirty talk.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yeah Mom, I guess Ill just forget about all the things you said when me and you had sex, I told Mom, the ridiculousness of the statement making herugh. Ill just forget all the things that were said when I fucked my gorgeous hot-bodied big-titted sex-goddess mom. Herugh lessened and her breath deepened as that sentence carried on. As I drove, she gave me a long look. Okay, if youre trying to get me to suck your dick onest time, its, like, totally working. Trust me, Id love to suck that amazing dick onest time. It would be so good! But we cant. Were pretty much there. Mom admitted with a sad smile. Unfortunately, she was right, and I had found myself right at the end of the street. I can circle the block I offered with a smirk. She thought for a moment and smiled sadly. Okay, weve got to end this, now! Just, like, put an end to it right here. No more! She said, trying to convince both herself and me. Hon, if we keep this going, we wont be able to stop. Its over! Now! Okay? So, just find a spot, and lets just get to thisme-ass cookout. We need to put this all behind us, Mom said. I nodded, knowing she was probably right, parking under a nice shady tree a block or so away from the cookout. Five minutester, we were still in the car, with her bent over, head bobbing in myp, once again vigorously inhaling my swollen meat. Her nose was bumping into my torso as she sucked me off. My hand was resting on the back of her head, my fingers tangled in her silky hair as I let my head fall back against the headrest. I saw other people walking by, with no clue of what was going on right next to them. Moms drool was coating my cock as she swallowed my meat, my nuts slick and smooth as she rubbed them. She was choking lightly as she sucked me, but she wasnt stopping, until finally, a few minutester, my cock flexed as I unloaded onest huge wad of cum down her tight throat. I held her down against me as I came, only releasing her once my load wasplete. She pulled herself from my cock with a loud exhale, my cock zed with her saliva. Jesus! Mom called out, eyes ssy with heat, her lips swollen and covered with spit. She licked her lips and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, cleaning off the saliva. She looked at me as Iughed, causing her to grin lightly. Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 13 Five minutester, I had tucked my cock back into my pants, and she had cleaned herself up and repaired her makeup. Checking herself in the mirror, she muttered out loud. Jesus, Kyle Ive never seen a man cum so much in my life, she said, ncing over at me as I shrugged my shoulders before returning her gaze to the mirror, checking over her face onest time, making sure it waspletely clean. At least it tastes good, she muttered as she tilted her head, eyes still on her own reflection as she applied some lip gloss. Finally, satisfied with what she saw, she turned to look at me for final approval. I gave her the thumbs up, and finally, after all the filth we had taken part in together, we stepped out of the car and headed towards the party. When Dad saw us, he tried to maintain a cool head, but once he got close to us, his annoyance shined through. Kim, Kyle, where the hell were you? He asked, upset. I told her it was seven, I interjected. She said it was six, we had a big thing it was my fault. Dad red at me for a moment as Mom smiled at me appreciatively. Just go mingle. Theres the kids table over there, Dad said, sliding his hand around Moms waist, guiding her towards his friends. I rolled my eyes. Kid? I was 18, and Im the guy that just banged your wife, Dad. I was the better man, and Mom had just confirmed it. I was the superior man and I would never forget it. And after what I had just done, I had certainly graduated from the kids table. I kept one eye on Mom as I mingled a bit. I watched her y the good corporate wife, but I knew this was an act. I had seen the true her. The hot, amazing slut beneath the veneer. Despite how spent I was, I stiffened up at this. She looked great, and I wasnt the only one to notice how great her ass looked, or how huge and bouncy her tits were. Other men were staring, but I was the one who had felt up those tits. I was the one who had sted a load of jizz all over those fucking jugs. It was my cum that had filled up that pussy. I had had that body, and it filled me with pride. I was reminded to check my phone for the first time since leaving the car, and I smiled when I saw the picture she had sent me. A picture of Moms big, naked breasts, posed in her bedroom mirror, no doubt taken after she had jumped out of the shower. My cock pulsed again. Bursting with confidence, I made myself quite sociable at the party. The people my age were prettyme, so I found myself talking with some other people. And, feeling good, I approached a few women. Women who had a few years on me. Some of them were the youngerw clerks at the firm, who were fresh out of college. Some of them were older, some were hotwyers. Some were married. It seemed like they enjoyed my brash, teenage boldness, and even though I didnt get any numbers or anything, I could tell, that if we werent around their coworkers, or husbands, I would have had a chance. But whenever I talked to these other women, I would feel Moms eyes on me, looking on with disapproval, or dare I say jealousy. No, she said things were done, right? Things were over between us. Just a one day thing. We would never do it again Right? ************* So, that was two days ago. That was the day me and Mom had sex, and that was how we ended up there. But again, I just have to ask the question whates next? How do you move on from THAT?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. For Mom, she mostly kept things normal. It was as if nothing had happened. It was as if we had never had sex. She was just as cheery as ever, making me dinner, washing my clothes, nagging me about cleaning my room, stuff like that. Even after what we had done, and what she had imed shed be thinking during these normal moments, I couldnt confirm if they were the truth. Other than a few vague nces, she gave little sign what she was truly thinking, if she was thinking of anything sexual. She hadnt teased me, and she hadnt said or done anything that gave any sign that she was thinking about what we had done. Could she truly have put that out of mind? Impossible! For me, it would be something Id never forget. I mean, on my list of lovers, the list of women I had hooked up with, she would always be there. Itd be, like, Tara the cheerleader, Tracy from Spanish ss, Lana from that school across town, my friends cousin Jess, Samantha the A-student, Lucy the lifeguard, Mom, followed by all the girls Id meet this summer and in college. Mom was on the list. I had fucked my mom! It was crazy, and the heated, filthy lust of the encounter made it stand out as being the best. The most unforgettable fuck ever. I would never forget. I wouldnt say I was hurt by her moving on. Offended, maybe, that my prowess hadnt made here crawling back at the first opportunity. That she hadnt grabbed at my cock or shoved her tits in my face or at least offered a clean, fun blowjob. But nothing. Sure, it had only been a couple of days, but cmon. I expected her to give in the first chance she got. But no. Apparently when she said it was a one-time thing, she meant it. She had acted a bit different at times, to be fair. She treated Dad a bit differently, being a bit less interested in his stories, being a bit less affectionate and fun with him, which gave me some hope. She had maintained being aggressively normal with me, though, going out of her way to not change a thing. But there were coincidences. Like, when I go out to work at the beach, or out to go hang with some friends, Mom just coincidentally had slipped on a bikini to tan outside, as if she didnt want me to forget about her hot body and huge tits. Maybe it was a coincidence, but maybe it wasnt. Maybe it was as though, when I would be at the beach looking at girls in bikinis, or hanging out with some of my female friends, she wanted to make sure I wouldnt forget about her. She wanted her hot body to be top of my mind. As if she wanted me topare her with the other girls. As if she wanted to remind me she was superior. Well, it worked. Could we go on being a normal mother and son after this? Would she be able to keep this up? Would things just be an act between us from now on? Would there be hidden meanings behind everything? Would her maternal interactions with me be permanently changed? Like, would her visiting me at college be a mask for her true intentions? Would her intentions be maternal or carnal? Would she be checking in on her own son for pure reasons, or was she secretly visiting me to get some more dick? Would she be truly happy when I got another girlfriend, or would she fume with jealousy? The way she talked about the other girls Id been with when we were fucking let me know that the jealousy might have been there already. When shed see me in my swim trunks, would she take pride at her fit, handsome son, or would be thinking about sliding down my trunks to get at the goods? She could try to act like things were normal, but they werent. Everything had changed between us, and eventually, she would realize that. She woulde to the same conclusion I did, and when that time came who knew what would happen? A couple days passed and things were still seemingly normal between us. Dad hade home from work for lunch, before taking off for a few days. He had a flight to catch as part of some big case, so hed be gone for a couple days. Mom was the perfect doting wife, cooking her husbands meal, and the perfect doting Mom as she cleaned up after. She kissed Dad on the cheek as he drove off, and did nothing out of the ordinary once she sauntered back in, finishing cleaning up. This was the first point where me and her would be alone for an extended period of time since well, you know. I watched her clean up, checking out her round ass in her tight jeans, and staring at her big tits through her tight, thin t-shirt. When she was at the sink, her top lifted up slightly, exposing her midriff. I could never look past what had happened. Could she? Mom finished up cleaning and shut the oven door. Finally, she sauntered towards the kitchen ind, standing across from me, looking at me as I looked up at her. Her expression was vague as she held my gaze. Part of me was unsure what she was thinking, but part of me could guess EXACTLY what she was thinking. Me and her were alone and there was no chance of interruption. She remembered, just like I did, what happened thest time we were alone. We looked at each other, in silence, both of us wondering the same exact thing. After what me and her did, after me and my mother had sex, would we be able to move on? Would we be able to forget and resume things all normal? Would we ever do it again? I looked at her, and she looked at me. We both knew this was an important moment, a moment that would decide our future. If things would carry on as normal, this is where that would start. But if we wanted to do it again, to fuck each others brains out day after day, every chance we got, this would be the start of that. If we would spend each day flirting and fucking, and feeling each other up every chance we got, that would start right here. It would all be decided in the next few moments. It was time to answer that all important question. Whates next? Meaty Young Cock & Matured Cunt 14 So Mom began. I, uh I went out shopping yesterday. I bought some stuff I thought Id try them on for you My eyes widened slightly. Was this happening? Was this going where I think it was? Why didnt you ask Dad while he was here? I asked, impetuously, knowing the answer. Oh, Id much rather get your opinion. she said, ncing away for a moment before looking back at me, narrowing her eyes slightly. Whatd you buy? I asked calmly, not intimidated, even though I sensed what wasing. Some new tops, some skirts a couple new bikinis and bras, some thongs, a few g-strings she trailed off as my cock stiffened. I nced down at her top, even though she could easily see me stare, and I noticed her nipples throbbing under her top. The corner of her mouth turned up slightly as she stood up straight and slowly sauntered around the counter, her big tits jiggling with every step. I dont even think she was wearing a fucking bra. I sat in ce as she walked up behind me and moved in close. I shivered as I felt her presence up close to me, and my dick pulsed in my pants as I felt her huge breasts slide against the back of my neck. So go up to your room and Ill join there soon she panted, with her lips next to my ear. She sauntered away, shaking her ass proudly, knowing I was watching. This was the beginning of the summer of Mom. It took two days to erase any indecision or doubts Mom had. She had fucked her own son, had some incredible sex with him, and it took a grand total two days for her toe to terms with it. She went from Maybe we shouldnt do this again, to I NEED that big, fat COCK right NOW! Any regrets she might have felt about the whole adultery and incest thing where quickly forgotten whenpared to the mind-blowing sex I could offer her. And trust me, the sex that ensued was mind-blowing. Those first few days were insane. We went at it like animals. After just a couple days of trying to hold back, the levees were broken, and there was no stopping us. It was rough. It was nasty. It was amazing! A few dayster, Dad got home from his trip. He was greeted at the door by his wife. Dad no doubt looked at her and noticed her stunning beauty. He no doubt noticed her nice outfit, a simple but ttering ensemble, a slim yellow blouse and a flowy skirt, nothing too crazy. But what he didnt notice was the slight sheen of sweat coating her skin. And he certainly didnt notice the thick load of cum leaking out of her mature cunt, freshly pumped deep inside there by their studly teenage son. And he was certainly too distracted by his wife to hear their son upstairs quickly trying to clean up, to cover up any evidence of the illicit encounter that had just urred there. He would never notice. This was the time I should be, you know sowing my oats. Living it up, having the time of my life with my friends and chasing girls before heading off to college. Instead, I spent my summer pretty much obsessed with fucking my own mother. It sounded messed up, but it didnt really bother me in the slightest. I was surprised by how little the incest bothered me. I really wasnt hung up by it at all. The sex was way too good for me to care. And I was getting fucked way to often and way too well to really think twice. Even though Mom had been the hesitant one in the equation, once she dove in, she dove in all the way. She was pretty much on my dick the whole summer. Id been with some aggressive girls before, but Mom she took the cake. Ive never seen a girl or a woman as hungry for cock as Mom was. Morning, noon and night, as soon as the coast was clear, sex would ensue. I would be stirred awake by her swallowing my morning wood to the root, her plump lips forming a seal around my thick shaft in time to my eyes opening, meeting her wicked gaze. Or Id be awoken to the sound of her clothes hitting the floor, and the silence of the morning would be pierced by her screams of pleasure. Dad was a busy man, giving me and Mom plenty of time alone to indulge our new hobby. Mom was practically a whole new woman around me, traipsing around in her tiny, sexy underwear or miniscule, barely-there bikinis, thongs that let her ass just hang out, and tiny bras and bikini tops that barely contained her mammoth jugs. She was strutting around the ce; shaking her ass and making her big tits jiggle for my amusement. To outsiders, she was the same nice, normal mom, but to me, she was a sex goddess. We spent a lot of summer in my bed, with her and me going at it like wild animals. We would also get it on in her room, on her and Dads big bed, sometimes even spending the whole night going at it when Dad was out of town, but most of our encounters took ce in my room, as my messy, teenage bedroom seemed like the perfect ce for our illicit encounters. Mom was as into it as I was, and whenever I was away from her, she would be blowing up my phone like jealous teenager. Id be hanging out with some friends, including some girls and after, like, an hour shed be sending me pictures of her cleavage, or a thong pulled up above the hem of her jeans. As the night would go on, shed show off more and more skin, until I just had to rush home and take care of business, emptying my nuts in and on her. She wanted my sperm all to herself and she got her wish. By the end of the summer, my phone was full of dirty texts from her, and pictures of her hot naked body. And her phone was no doubt filled up by pictures of my big, meaty, throbbing cunt-destroyer, taken from all different angles, showcasing my impressive length and myrge swollen nuts. Pictures that she would demand of me in the same way most mothers would demand their son to do their chores. I liked how demanding my mom was. When I was at work at the beach, she would always just happen to show up, rocking a skimpy bikini and drawing my eyes from all that exposed teenage skin to gaze upon her luscious, mature flesh. She would always chat me up, and she would never be satisfied till me and her snuck off and got it on, putting my lifeguard job and maybe even peoples lives at risk just so I could get at her tight pussy, but it was so worth it. She wouldnt have been bothered too much if I got fired though. That would have meant more time at home for me, and more time spent in her waiting, ready cunt. It wasnt anything beyond sex. Mind-blowing, amazing, world-shaking sex. It was a purely physical, lust-based rtionship. We both like the sensation of my thick, bare, teenage cock buried up to the nuts inside of her hot body. We couldnt get enough.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. By the end of the summer, we were pretty much full on addicted to each other. We had done so much together. We had fucked every chance we got, all over the house, a few times in public. We fucked in the pool. We fucked in the car. She sucked me off in a movie theatre. We hooked up in a public bathroom at the beach. She efficiently sucked me to full hardness and swallowed my load while we waited in the car when Dad ran into a store to grab us dinner. We fucked in my bed in the middle of the night while Dad was sound asleep. I would probably never fuck this often again in my life, and I just couldnt stop. We participated in pure filth, and when things would begin to settle we would add something new to our encounters, capping it off near the end of the summer when she took the full length of my meaty prick up her ass. Her ASS! Whenever I mentioned doing that with any of the girls I had hooked up with before they had almostughed in my face, telling me that it would NEVER happen. But out of all of them, my own mom was the only one willing to do it. My own MOM loved taking cock up her tight ass. It was unbelievable, and it felt so fucking good. There was a good week there where I did nothing but drill her tight ass, making her scream and moan as I filled her up with cum. It was incredible. Whenever Dad was home, I realized that even though he was the breadwinner, I was the man of the house. He had to go to work every day, while I stayed home, barely lifting a finger, and drilled his hot wife, my mom. I didnt keep my room clean. I waszy and I slept in a lot. I yed games for hours on end, and was more willing to go party with my friends or go to the gym than do anything productive. But none of that really bothered Mom. My brash, teenage disobedience appealed to her, and she rewarded me for it by vigorously sucking my massive cock again and again. She should respect Dad for all his hard work and be a sweet, grateful wife, but she respected my big cock more. The pleasure my big cock brought her erased all other concerns. I was the king of the house, and every time Mom took a load of my cum in her pussy, or in her ass, or down her throat, or on her tits, she only further supnted my fathers ce with me on the throne. But like all good summer flings, it had toe to an end eventually. Mine ended with me going off to school, leaving Mom back home. We had spent all summer fucking and as the deadline approached we both got more desperate and horny, going at it like animals at every opportunity, knowing the fun was about to end. So when the time came for me to take off, I didnt know how either of us would deal with it. The sperm had been flowing from my cock at an excessive rate, and I doubted even the dirtiest college skank I could find would be able to keep up. And for Mom I dont know how she could go back to just Dad after all the things we had done together. Wed both been changed by what we had done, and what was gonna happen next was a mystery. So to go back to the beginning of this story to answer the question, what happens after a mother and son hook up for the first time? Well, let me tell you: Lots and lots of sex. Crazy amounts of hot sweaty fucking of the filthiest kind. Sex you cant forget. But the question of whates after that, after a mother and son spend an entire summer fucking each others brains out. After a son gets better sex than what he could find elsewhere with his own mom, and a mom gets the sex of her life from her own son. When a studly son goes off to college, seemingly to move on to a new phase of life, leaving his horny, sexed-up mother behind. Whates after all that? Can either of them move on? Can they truly give this up? Can they actually move on in a healthy way, or did they fall too deep already? Was the sirens song of incest too tempting to resist? Could they just forget about it, or was the force drawing them back together far too strong to fight off? Would it be something that we could just move on from? Would things just return to normal now? Is this something we could look back upon fondly in a few years andugh about? Like, is this something wed chat about when I was home at Thanksgiving a couple years down the line? Would she be like, Oh, hey, Kyle, you remember that time, a couple years back, where me and you spent the whole summer having sex every chance we got? Wasnt that crazy!? I know this whole thing was insane, but I couldnt stop thinking about it. I had to know where this was going. I needed an answer. And eventually I got one. You wanna know what happens after a mother and son spend an entire summer fucking? Well, thats a whole other story I Want To Fuck You Angie was a typical Wolverhampton girl. Loud, outgoing, with little sense of her own identity or of the world around her. She also happened to be attractive, voluptuous and a dirty slut. At the age of 28 she still hadnt quite shaken off the school nickname of manhole or the rumour of an improper rtionship with a female games teacher. However, her long dark hair, pert tits, andrge but firm ass never failed to attract attention. Especially whenbined with tight fitting Lycra and a highly visible nipple ring. Angie had been seeing Phillipe for two weeks, a rtionship longevity record that she was proud of. He waspletely different from her normal boyfriends i. e. he had a brain. He was also very wealthy. In fact her very first memory of Phillipe was waking up on the back seat of his BMW 5-series. Naked and legs syed to amodate 9 inches of hard manhood, he withdrew at thest second to spray her tits and face with his hot jiz. Much to the delight of his two friends watching from the front. Phillipe, a Frenchman, moved to Ennd in 1992 to take up his current position as the director of arge U. Kpany. His wife Chloe worked as a fashion editor for a top womens magazine and therefore spent much of her time in London. When together they enjoyed a highly charged sexual rtionship, experimenting with fringe sexual practices, especially those that included a sense of danger. Chloe was olive skinned tall and slim. A sharp ck bob framed the angr features of her strikingly attractive face. She had once been one of Frances top fashion models but had fell out of favour with many designers due to her feisty and often aggressive nature. Chloe had been working in London when Phillipe met Angie during a night out with his friends at Mamies nightclub. Phillipe had been dubious of the clubs merits preferring the more fashionable venues in Birmingham or London. He agreed to go when his friend convinced him that it would be interesting to visit somewhere so downmarket. Nothing however could prepare them for the sheer tackiness of the club. Crap music, plebs and dog-ugly bitches. Standing out from the crowd however was Angie. A cheap lowlife slut maybe, but horny as fuck. Phillipe wasted no time in plying her with alcohol, which she joyously knocked back with the gusto of a Bette Ford case. Then it was back to the car. Two weekster and the rtionship was still going strong with Angie frequenting Phillipes t whenever Chloe was away. It was a Sunday night when Angie received the phone call that she had been waiting for all weekend. Come round now, ordered Phillipe I want to fuck you. Having anticipated the call, Angie was ready to go. She checked herself onest time in the mirror admiring the ck lycra bra top that she had purchased in the Dorothy Perkins summer sale the previous day. The matching short skirt and high heels though made entry into her white E-reg special edition Ford Escort a gymnastic feat. Come right up Phillipe demanded, smiling to himself as he assessed Angies ck Country ent over the inte system. He invited Angie into the kitchen and poured her a ss of red wine. As he offered the ss Phillipe scanned Angies body, focusing on the ample flesh of her straining cleavage and the gentle curve of her hips. I have many pleasures in store for you tonight Phillipe announced with more than a hint of mystery in his voice as he signalled for Angie to follow him to the bedroom. Angie, familiar with the ritual, knew that she had to undress slowly before him, just like Phillipe had taught her. She began by gradually lifting her top revealing her slim tanned stomach, pausing for a few seconds before suddenly releasing the two firm fleshy melons that the garment had been struggling to contain. Phillipe, already naked and sitting on the edge of the bed, watched intently as Angie turned away from him. Bending forward slightly she gently pulled the tight Lycra of her skirt upward, over her ass, allowing phillipe a glimpse of her neatly trimmed pussy. Phillipe who up until this point had been slowly masturbating, could wait no longer. He stood and pulled Angie towards him, tugging down her skirt and pressing his semi erect cock against her stomach. His hands worked feverently, exploring the firm flesh of her ass cheeks and the deep cavern thaty between. Suck me Phillipe demanded. Angie at once fell to her knees taking his long fat cock into her mouth, flicking her tongue across the bulbous head before gorging hungrily on his aching shaft. Take it deeper he shouted, as Angie struggled to cope with the sheer volume of throbbing man meat inside her mouth. Suddenly Philipe jerked back pulling his glistening manhood from Angies tired mouth. Now its time for your surprise. He revealed as he signalled for Angie to lie on the bed. Phillipe opened the draw of his bedside table as Angiey wondering what exactly he had in store for her tonight. His intentions became perfectly clear when a substantial pair of silver handcuffs were dangled tantalisingly over her face. Within minutes Angie was handcuffed to the headboard and blindfolded with a silk handkerchief, a Christmas present bought for him by his Grandmother. This was a situation that Angie had never experienced before and simultaneously felt scared yet excited. The excitement soon outweighed the fear as she felt a gentle tugging on her nipple ring while a frantic tongue explored the rubbery nub of her left breast. Angie released a deep sigh as the nipple stimtion led to a downward spiral of gentle erotic kisses, tracing a pathway slowly down her stomach, closing in on her increasingly moist and aching pussy. Oral stimtion always hit the spot for Angie. As the warm wet tongue probed deeper, she arched her back as waves of pleasure flowed through her body. Fuck me right now she cried shove your fat cock inside me and fuck me hard. The oral stimtion ceased at once allowing Angie a few seconds to rx and contemte the pleasures still toe.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Pration was swift, in one thrust the lips of her tingling organ were stretched wide, amodating the huge tool inside her. Philpe must be really turned on, she thought, as his cock felt bigger than it had ever done before. Not just in length but also in girth. It felt so good as the ample weapon slid back and forth, battering her passage in a frenzy of lust. Angie began to sigh loudly as she could feel the orgasm beginning to build. Then suddenly, without warning, the blindfold was ripped from her face. As her eyes came to terms with the rtive brightness of the actually dimly lit room, nothing could prepare her for what she was about to discover. For there in front her, prating her, fucking her, sporting a huge 10 strap on dildo, perfectly round firm tits and a wry smile was Chloe. SURPRISE! Chloe shouted gleefully,ughing as she studied the picture of immense shock on Angies face. Angie was indeed lost for words, she scanned the room eventually focusing on Phillipe who was sitting on a chair next to the bed, naked and holding his erect cock. This was her idea he argued. Yes, but you enjoyed watching didnt you? Chloe counterimed. Chloe looked down into Angies eyes, did you enjoy it darling? Angie stared back at Chloes hard but beautiful face. As she tried to sift through the mass of confused thoughts that currently upied her brain, a far stronger physical sensation came to the fore. I need toe, I want both of you to pleasure me, please make mee! Chloe, still impaling her victim, offered her left breast to Angies mouth as Phillipe set about releasing her from the handcuffs that had worked so well in the implementation of his wifes n. Now Angie was free to explore the firm female beauty of Cloes body. She flicked her tongue over the expanding hardness of Chloes nipple, whilst simultaneously sliding her hands over whatever female flesh she could reach. I want you both inside me Angie demanded. Phillipe, put your cock in my ass and fuck me hard! Chloe rolled over, pulling Angie on top of her to reveal her vacant orifice. Phillipe used Angies ample supply of love juice to lube up, then positioned the head of his glistening cock over her twitching ass hole. Angie gasped as the walls of her ring piece stretched wide, struggling to amodate his girth as he slid deeper into her. Together Chloe and Phillipe began thrusting. Fucking her into a frenzy of uncontroble lust. Man and woman, husband and wife, giving pleasure in equal amounts to the third party in this sleazy love triangle. As Angie basked in the post orgasmic aftermath, Phillipe and Chloe exchanged a knowing nce as they both realised that the real winner in this fabulous sex game was in fact the woman that they set out to exploit. Backstage Bang EP1 Lisa couldnt believe the bastard was cheating on her, 36C-25-35, long ck hair blue eyes and sex on her mind constantly. What more could a guy want? Well shed show him; at the musicfest tonight she was gonna get fucked and make sure that cheating prick Jim knew about it. It shouldnt be hard she knew hed be there. She wore a tiny pair of cutoffs that let the bottom of her ass peek out, a yellow halter that barely contained her high firm 19yr. old tits. Her ankle socks and white tennis shoespleted the picture. She saw Jim almost as soon as she got to the festival, flirting with a couple of blonde bimbos. She knew he was watching her as she strolled up towards the stage. It didnt take her long to spot her target. He was hanging out in front of the backstage area, 6ft., about 190lbs. dark and handsome. Lisa walked over to him and gave him a look that would melt ice.Ya wannae on back? he asked nodding his head toward the dressing rooms. Sure, but first a little dance. Lisa said as she turned around and backed her perfect heart shaped ass into his crotch. Allright he breathed in her ear as his hands made there way up to squeeze her luscious melons. Lisa ground her hot ass into the studs groin and happily noticed how big his cock was getting. Across the way she saw Jim looking at her in wide-mouthed surprise. That was all she needed to see.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Come on you big dicked stud take me somewhere and fuck me silly! she said. Come on the stranger said as he took her hand and led her backstage. The door to the empty dressing room had barely closed and he was all over her. He grabbed her hips and ground his crotch against hers as he kissed her. The next thing Lisa knew her halter was around her belly and her big tits were being squeezed, sucked and licked. Her nipples stood up a half inch under this guys tongueshing. OOoohh! she moaned as the snap on her cutoffs was undone and he started fingerbanging her hot twat. He spun her around, leaned her against the wall and practically ripped her shorts off. She felt the stud yank her thong to the side and he started licking her from stem to stern. Yess!she hollered as she felt her cum begin. She grabbed his hair and ground his face into her quivering ass as she came her brains out. Yeah you taste sweet, now youre gonna suck me he said as he stripped out of his jeans. Lisas eyes grew wide and she gasped as his 11 cock sprang out at her. I dont.. I never she babbled as she backed away from the huge fuckbeast before her. He leaped after her and forced her to her knees. She was eye to eye with the biggest cock she had ever seen, Please dont, I cant handle it she whimpered. Either start sucking or get face fucked bitch. he growled. Lisa opened her mouth and her stud rammed 6 of hot cock into her mouth. Yeah suck that cock slut he said as he grabbed her hair and shoved in until his sack hit her chin. Lisa gagged and tears squirted from her eyes as the stranger fucked her pretty face. After five endless minutes he yanked her yap off his dong and said, Get on the couch bitch, youre gonna get fucked like never before. Lisa jumped up and started to remove her thong when he said Leave it, I like to bang a slut with her panties on. She hopped eagerly on the couch and spread her long legs. Thats more like it he said as he mounted the willing whore. Hold youre tits bitch he growled as he yanked her thong aside and drove the head and first few inches into her steaming, neatly trimmed snatch. Oh yesss, fuck me with that huge horsecock you stud, bang your balls off my butt!! Lisa squealed. He did as she asked, stuffing her pussy to the brim in one thrust. Oh fuck, oh fuck me hard stud, Iming, oh gawd I cant stop cumming on your fat fuckbeast!! Lisa wailed. Her stud rammed into her, long stroking her through one cum after another, pounding his balls off her hot ass. Lisa had never felt so full of dickmeat before. She swore it was in her throat on the downstrokes. Suddenly he started grunting and Lisa felt his big cock swell even bigger inside her well fucked twat. Yeah shoot that load stud, make that cumcannon blow its jizzload all over me!!! Lisa hollered as another cum made her pussy seize up around his cock. Take it bitch he moaned as he pulled out, hopped up on her belly and started titty-fucking her. Lisa felt his big cockhead hit her chin and said Ooohh yeah fuck my tits and my face at the same time you big dicked stud!! He did just that, holding her head on his cock while she mashed her big horny tits around the rest of his pole. Within five hard strokes he started to cum. Lisas eyes flew open wide and her cheeks bulged as her mouth filled with his hot cum. Swallow it slut!! he hollered as his cock kept spewing in her mouth. She couldnt swallow fast enough as he came more than she could believe. Jizz squirted out of the corners of her cockloving mouth, and she gagged as some jizz actually blew out her nose!!! He yanked his cock out of her mouth and stroked more hot gobs of cum all over her face and into her hair. Lisa practically had to chew the thick cum he had shot into her mouth to swallow it down. She whimpered and squealed as his hot cum sttered across her nose and cheeks. A big wad glued her right eye shut into a horny wink and was followed by another jizzst into her bangs. She didnt think ten men could shoot as much goo as this stud was basting her face with. She watched amazed as he choked his root and pointed his nozzle at her tits. Yes on my jugs too!! she wailed, as he released the pressure and several more bursts of nutbutter sshed her tits. What a load you hit me with stud! she gasped as he popped his big cockhead into her hot mouth. Keep it hard bitch I aint done bangin yer sweet snatch yet, he ordered her. Well keep her motor runnin while you get it back up dude. said a voice from the doorway. Lisa popped the tasty prick from her mouth and turned her cum coated face toward the door. Through jizz bleared eyes she made out three men, all with their dicks out. Big ones too, she thought, ones even bigger than the cock that just reamed her so well. Get ready baby, were gonna bang your brains out! said the one with the hugest hunk of meat Lisa had ever dreamed of. She felt her pussy quiver, she didnt know if it was in fear or anticipation. To Be Continued Backstage Bang EP2 Lisa wiped a gob of cum out of her eye so she could see what wasing for her. Come and get some of this fine pussy boys said the stud who had just jizzed her so well. Oh no, Im outta here Lisa said as she scrambled to her feet.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. You aint goin nowhere bitch. Get on your knees and get ready for some cock! her first stud said as he grabbed a handful of her long dark hair and forced her to her knees.No please dont she begged as the now nude men surrounded her and waved thier hard dicks in her face. Ah shut up one of the guys said as he grabbed the back of her head and stuffed 8 of cock in her mouth. Lisa eyes bulged, but after having an 11 monster ream her throat she could handle 8 no problem. As the man fucked her face Lisa found her fear turning to lust. Im such a slut she thought as she felt her pussy juice up at the thought of fuckling all these guys at once. Lisa reached up and grabbed the other two new cocks and started jacking them hard. She moaned on the cock in her mouth as she realized that the other two cocks were bigger than the one she was now happily sucking. The one in my left hand has got to be at least 9, And this beast in my right is better than a foot long!! Lisa thought excitedly.My turn dude said the nine incher. The guys traded ces and Lisa happily sucked the new cock down. She started spanking her tits with the cocks in her hands, then she let loose of the eight inch dick and started finger banging her overheated pussy.Yeah, look at the slut, she cant wait to get fucked! The guy polling her face said. Move over man, shes gonna gag on my cock now! said thest in line. Lisa popped the cock out of her mouth and said Please let me suck your huge horsecock! Here ya go babe he said as he stuck just the head in her mouth. Take as much as you can. Lisa dropped the other cock, grabbed his balls and started milking them. The cock in her mouth and her fingers in her twat were making Lisa cum.Yeah bitch! Cum with my dick in your face! the big dicked dude yelled. Lisa moaned arround her mouthful of cock as her pussy creamed all over her hand. She sucked, pumped and came her brains out. As her orgasm subsided she pulled her mouth off the big dong and said Somebody fuck me, please bang me hard!! No need to beg, we were gonna fuck you silly anyway. the guy with the nine inch dick said. Theyid her on her back on the floor and she said Lets start small and work our way up. Small, Ill show you small bitch the eight incher said as he threw her ankles on his shoulders and mmed all eight inches up her pussy at once. Oof, Ooh fuck yeah!! Lisa squeeled as the stud kept fucking her hard. Not content to watch the other two joined in. The guy with the nine started fucking her face while the other pped his 121/2 dong between Lisas heaving mellons. She gave him a horny look and squeezed her big tits around his shaft. After five minutes the guy banging her twat said Im gonna blow!! Lisa spat out the cock in her mouth and said Not yet, I want you all to jizz me at once!! The guy groaned and pulled out of her steaming snatch, he moved to the side and slowly stroked to keep himself close to shooting. Mr. 9 wasted no time in getting his meat in, Lisa grunted as his sack hit her ass.Fuck it good, yeah.. Oooh gawd Im cumming again!!she hollered as her twat and tits were fucked hard. It didnt take long for the next stud to feel his nuts start to twitch. Your up dude he said as he pulled out to cool his schlong off. Herees the cock you been waitin for slut. said thest guy as he grabbed her ankles and spread her wide open. She grunted happily as she felt him slide half his cock into her well lubed pussy. She squealed like a dolphin, grabbed her tits and started squezing her nipples as the big dicked dude drove his cock all the way home. Yeah, hammer my hole with your fat fuckbeast you bastard!! Oooh FUCK!! m your sack off my ass stud!! Aaahh, shit yes fuck me silly, Im cuumminggg, yesss!!! Lisa cried as she got the fucking of her young life. Oh fuck yes give me that jizz studs!! she squeeled as she felt the huge cock in her cunt get even bigger. Here it is you hot little cum-junkie!! one of the studs said as he knelt and stroked into her face. He was joined by the third and cum started raining down on her face. The two guys basted her face and tits with wad after wad of cum. She loved it but when the horsecock in her twat started shooting she went nuts. Oh yeah, fill me up stud!! Lisa gasped. There was so little room left in her pussy that Lisa felt his cum squirt out of her and roll down her hot ass. As the two studs finished her facial Mr. Footlong yanked his spurting dong out of her twat,id the base against her clit and started jerking more wads onto her. Lisa hollered and came every time she felt that cock shudder and twitch against her clit. He sted cum from her bangs to her bush as gobs of goo kept spewing from his massive member. He choked his cock, moved up her cum covered belly and stuck his cock in her slutty mouth to finish off. She sucked him clean and couldnt believe that his big dick was as hard as ever.Looks like your ready for round two, I know I am! said the guy she had picked up in the first ce. That was one horny show babe, now lets see if you can take both these cocks at once! he said. The two smaller guys went and sat on a nearby couch to recover and enjoy the show. Lisa looked down at herself, she was covered in cum. She still had her thong and halter on but they had gobs of jizz all over them. She stood up between the two men and eased her halter down over her hips to the floor, where she kicked it to the corner. She grabbed the front and back of her thong and pulled it up between her pussy lips. On or off studs? she asked as she worked the soaked material against her pussy. Leave it on bitch were gonna fuck it off ya!! said her original stud. As she sank to her knees and got a grip on both big dicks she noticed herself in a floor length mirror across the room. She couldnt believe how much cum was on her, wads were hanging in her hair, drying on her pretty face and dripping off her big juggs. She giddily wondered how much more spooge she would get before she conquered these collosal cocks!! Looks like its King Dong vs. Cockzi now boys! Lisa said as she waved the big cocks in her face. Read the next chapter for the final episode Backstage Bang EP3 Lisa sucked and stroked the two big cocks in turn. Im such a slut she thought as she felt her pussy twitch at the thought of getting fucked yet again. Lisa popped a cock out of her mouth and said Somebody fuck me, please I need fucked so bad! You found her dude you go first said one of her studs. The guy Lisa had picked up originally pushed her into the doggie position, pulled her thong to the side and started bouncing his big dick off her hot ass. The guy in front did the same, dick whipping her pretty face. Dont tease you bastards, hurry up and fuck me stupid!! Lisa hollered as she grabbed the cock in her face and inhaled the first 8. O. K. bitch, you asked for it. the stud behind her said as he drove the entire length of his 11 monster into her. MMMph OOmph Lisa groaned around her mouthful of cock. She couldnt believe how full of cock she was. The guys got their rythym and rode the hot slut for all she was worth. When the guy behind mmed her full she felt his balls bounce off her clit; the force of his fucking drove her forward til the other guys sack was on her chin. I got so much hot cock in me that they must meet in the middle!! Lisa thought. They banged her like that for over 10 minutes when Lisa yanked the cock out of her mouth and hollered Im cumming!! Dont stop you bastard, Im cumming all over that fat fuckbeast in my twat!! OOOHH YEss, OOHH MY GAWD, fuck me yeah!! Lisa held a big dong to her face as she rode out her cum. You liked that bitch youre gonna love this. said the stud in her pussy as he reached under her and got some of the cum that was still clinging to her big tits. He then spread her quivering ass cheeks and popped a cum coated finger up her virgin asshole. Lisas eyes flew open wide as she got the idea of what was about to happen. Oh no, I cant, Ive never, youre way too big she babbled. You can and you will bitch. her stud said as he pulled out of her pussy and pressed his bell end against her sphincter. Lisa scrambled forward on all fours trying to get away but she didnt have a chance. The guy in front grabbed a handful of hair while the one in back got her by the hips and pulled her back to him. He ripped her thong off and pped her ass hard. He then spread her cheeks with one hand and popped his big cockhead into her ass. No, oh god it hurts please dont!! Lisa wailed as she felt more cock slide into her ass. Shut the slut up man he said to the guy in front. Lisa soon had a mouthful of cock to moan and grunt around. The pain in her ass was unbelievable and she was gagging on a foot of cock to add to it! She didnt know how much more she could stand when suddenly her buttfucker started spanking her. Crack, Crack, Crack Move that ass bitch, fuck my big cock with your ass!! he yelled at her. Lisa started swinging her ass in circles as the spanking continued. She couldnt believe it but it started to feel good. Oh my god Im such a slut, Im gonna cum with an ass full of cock!! She thought. She started fucking back onto that giant dong and grunting around the cock in her mouth as she felt her girl goo stream down her thighs. Yeah I knew youd like it bitch, cum your brains out with my dick in your ass! her assfucking stud said. Now youre really gonna get stuffed bitch! He said as he pulled free of her tight ass. Lay down dude, you get to fuck her fine ass while I ream that hot twat of hers!! he said to his buddy. Lisa eagerly sat on the big cock, easing it all the way into her ass. She leaned back putting her hands on the floor to either side of the guy below her and spread her legs, ready for her first D. P. Reverse cowgirl in my ass and missionary in my cunt, Im a slut and I love it!! Lisa thought giddily. As her second stud got into position and stuffed her pussy full she said Bang the shit out of me boys, I want to walk funny for a week!! Youre gonna be lucky to walk right in a month baby! the stud on top hollered as he started pile driving his cock into her. Lisa moaned and squealed as she got the fucking of her young life. She was squeaking her way through her third orgasm when the other two guys stepped up to bat. Yeah, give me more cock boys, stuff me like a Christmas goose!!! Lisa yelped as one guy started fucking her face and the other straddled her chest and squeezed her heaving melons around his throbbing nine-incher. The guys rode her like that for fifteen minutes. Lisa lost track of how many times she came, she was a total cock craving cum-junkie and she loved it!! When she felt the cock in her mouth start to swell she reached up and popped her finger into the guys ass. She got her reward immediately as the guy started groaning and spewing cum down her throat. The guy fucking her tits saw her cheeks bulge as she sucked and swallowed and he lost it. Take this bitch! he yelled as he blew a hefty sackful of schlong-sauce all over her cock sucking face. The two studs milked their cocks dry over her bouncing boobs and then stepped back to watch the other two finish her off. The guy hammering her pussy found her cum-covered face so sexy that he started to spew his goo up her hungry hole. Shoot it on me, cover me in cum!! Lisa hollered at him. He immediately pulled out and started pumping his jizz all over her t belly and big tits. Yeah,e on stud gimme your hot cum too! Lisa begged her assfucker. Soon baby, real soon. he said as he rolled her over onto all fours without taking his cock out of her ass. Oh yeah fuck me hard you bastard! Lisa yelled as he started long stroking her ass. He mmed her ass for 10 strokes then pulled out and stuffed his cock into her hot twat for another ten strokes. He kept alternating holes as Lisa squealed and screamed her way through one orgasm after another. Fuck her man, shes gone cross-eyed!! one of the guys watching the show yelled. Here it cums bitch, watch this! he hollered as he pulled out andid his horsecock in her ass crack and started jerking off. Lisa looked over her shoulder just in time to catch his first shot in her right eye. She felt his cock twitch on her ass a second before she felt his next wad stter across her cheek and nose. Jizz me good stud! Lisa moaned as his cum sshed up her back and into her long hair. Her big dicked stud finished his cum by pulling back and hosing her ass with four big bursts of jism. Lisa quickly turned around and sucked his gging cock clean. Here ya go babe one of her bangers said as he threw her a towel. You cum back anytime another said. The guys got dressed and left her there cum-coated and breathless. Lisa cleaned up as best she could and got dressed. She spotted her torn thong lying in the corner, it was wet with cum, hers and theirs, she got a gleam in her eye as an idea struck her. She stuffed her ruined panties into her pocket and wobbled her way out. She spotted her cheating ex and worked her way through the crowd to him. Jim saw her and felt the jealousy rise as he noticed jizz in her hair and crusting on her clothes.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I just got fucked better than you could ever do you needle-dicked asshole!! But heres a little memento of me!! Lisa said as she through her ruined thong into his face and walked away. You bitch! Jim yelled after her as he felt his face wet with another mans spew. Lisa justughed and flipped him the bird over her shoulder. Pussy In the Cock-pit 1 The hot Yucatan sun was creating a shimmering heat wave over the tarmac of the airport as I climbed the steps of the aircraft ahead of the passengers now waiting patiently in the departure lounge. From therge ss windows they could see the ne being made ready to take them home from their sun drenched holiday; the flight crew boarding, the baggage handlers loading the many cases into the hold along with the food trolleys destined for the galleys. The past 2 weeks had been hot and sunny, unlike myst vacation to ya Del Carmen 6 months before. Then it had rained most days, albeit for short, sharp periods, before the Mexican sun had evaporated the water to leave way for a few hot, sunny hours in which I had managed to get at least some scuba diving done. This trip had been far more sessful and I had dived every day, with the exception of today. I wasnt going to risk getting an episode of the bends by diving before a flight. I had taken this trip alone due to an unexpected illness affecting my husbands ability to travel. He had insisted that I take my holiday without him as he knew how much I looked forward to my six monthly diving trips. I had objected, at first, but he was insistent enough to persuade me to fly without him and so, here I was, alone and headed back to the UK after two glorious weeks of sun, coco locos, sex and diving. Did I say sex? Oh well if Im going to spill the beans about my sexy flight home then disclosing the fact that I was not exactly faithful during my holiday is a small matter. I mean, with all those handsome, tanned beach boys from around the globe paying attention to my every need then what else is a healthy, sexy girl going to do? y them and fuck them of course. Eventually the passengers were given the all clear to board and I joined the remainder of the flight attendants in helping the passengers find their seats and stow their hand luggage, my mind still reminiscence over my days of sun, partying and diving. The speakers above me crackled as the voice of the pilot rattled through them, bringing me out of my holiday memories and reminding me that the holiday was over and I was now back on duty as a flight attendant for the trip home. The pilot informed the passengers that the aircraft was shortly about to taxi out onto the runway in readiness for take off. The hunky voice continued by informing them that they would be travelling at 30, 000ft at an average speed of 500 miles per hour as we headed out over the Gulf of Mexico, over Florida and northwards, following the coastline of the US up as far as Boston before turning Eastwards across the Antic. I knew about the Westerly winds that would be behind our tail to speed us on our journey to London Heathrow and that any second the pilot would wish them all afortable and safe flight home. I eased the door of the aircraft shut as the steps were towed away across the tarmac and took my ce at the front of the gangway in readiness to join the other flight attendants for our in flight safety demonstration. As the video yed I went through the now monotonous routine of demonstrating how to fix the seat belts, the location of the life jackets under the seats, pointing out the emergency exits and the on floor lighting and so on. Oncepleted it was a trip down the aisle to check that the passengers seat belts were fastened and that their seats were in an upright position before returning to my galley to check that all of the food trolleys were stowed fast ready for take off. The Boeing 767 glided gently into the mid day Mexican sky over Cancun Airport before turning eastwards towards the Caribbean Sea. From my seat I gazed down on the views I had seen many times before; mainly lush green vegetation broken asionally by the round cenotes, natural wells in the ground that led down to the cool waters of the many underground rivers dotted about the penins, and in which I had dived many times. The aircraft rose gently over the city of Cancun and out over The Gulf towards Florida before the Captains voice announced Crew release and I rose from my seat to begin the duties ahead of me. The best thing about long haul night flights is that, at some stage, the lights would go out and the majority of passengers would snuggle down in their cramped seat and sleep away the monotonous hours of the flight. The actual sky would not remain dark for long due to our eastbound flight to meet the rising sun; but that decreased period of darkness would leave the flight attendants time to take some rest themselves. Most would just sit in their seat and rest and some would stand and chatter quietly in the galley. But not me. I had my ns mapped out in my mind long before I boarded the flight. In fact as soon as I had seen Captain Kent Berkley in the airport lounge I had began to n my entertainment for the flight home. Airline pilots are always thought of as being handsome and sexy by the general public. Most were and some were not. Kent was in the former group. I had flown with him on many flights and slept in his hotel bed on quite a few of them. Dont get me wrong, I loved my husband, but as I said before, Im a sexy girl who loves to have her fun. And Captain Kent Berkley was just the type of handsome, sexy guy I liked to have my fun with. This trip, however, was going to be a little different, I hoped, from any other I had taken in the past. I had started to formte my n to somehow get rid of the 2nd Officer for a while so that Kent and I could resume our rtionship where we had left off back in a hotel room in Havana some 2 months earlier. The biggest problem ahead of me seemed to be the question of how to get the 2nd Officer out of the flight deck for 30 minutes. This was proving a stumbling block and I was still thinking of a solution during my in flight safety demonstration; but fortunately I had carried out the operation so many times that I didnt even have to think about it and was free to allow my mind to contemte the problem. I was startled out of my nning by Judith, the Senior Flight Attendant, who suddenly appeared at my side and requested me to take coffee into the Flight Crew.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I turned and headed for the door to the cockpit to establish the 2nd Officers requirements in the way of a hot beverage. Captain Berkleys like for ck, unsweetened coffee I already knew but I hadnt seen who the 2nd Officer of this flight was. I knocked the door and entered the small cabin filled with lights and levers in front of which sat the two Flight Officers. Kent turned towards me and smiled. Hello Linda. Nice to see you on board tonight; I think you know Tony? I smiled one of my sweet, sexy smiles at him before turning to greet Tony. I looked in the direction of the 2nd Officer and immediately my problem got worse. Hello Tony I said almost as sexily. I didnt know you were on the long haul flights now. Tony smiled back at me as both our minds returned to the hotel room in Fargo where we had spent 2 whole nights ony over together just fucking each others brains out. Fargo was one of my favourite ces as I loved everything there is to love about the Portuguese Algarve and had spent many happy days and nights there. Thest two with Tony, the 2nd Officer now sat in front of me. I know I physically blushed,ing face to face with two of my bedpanions at the same time, and took Tonys order of white coffee, no sugar, rather hurriedly before retreating to the small galley behind me. My mind was racing as my n to get my pussy poked, in mid air, by the handsome Kent was falling apart. I began to think of a way out of my dilemma as I poured the coffees; but before thest drop of ck liquid had hit the bottom of the second cup an idea was forming in my sexy mind. Why is this a dilemma Linda girl I asked myself. Two handsome guys sat a few feet away from you in a locked cabin. Both of them having unloaded their hot cum inside your body, through several different openings, in several different hotels around the world and you think this is a dilemma? I reached for the milk from the cooler as my mind raced ahead. Why this is no dilemma Linda baby. This is an opportunity. My smile spread across my face as I returned to the cockpit armed with 2 cups of coffee and a moistening pussy. The next 3 hours seemed to drag by as I walked the aisle with first my drinks trolley, then my dinner trolley, andstly my duty free trolley, before taking time out to slide my fake cigarette between my lips in an attempt to reduce the nicotine craving I was, by then, undergoing. It didnt help and the hot coffee I was sipping only heightened the craving. Things aboard the aircraft began to slow down as the first movie finished and passengers began to doze in their cramped seats. My thoughts again returned to the cock pit where those two hunks were rxing in front of the controls that now barely needed touching as the aircraft flew itself up the coastline of the USA. Another hour, maybe less with this tail wind, followed by a change of direction to point the nose towards the Antic Ocean; and then the long flight across that vast stretch of water towards Irnd and Ennd. Once the ne was headed out across the sea the sun would have started its descent into the western sky and the darkness would soon be upon us as we headed east towards the night. That would be the time to put my n into action. Thats when I nned to get myself well and truly screwed. During the next hour I chatted quietly to the other flight attendants whilst answering the asional request from some of the less sleepy passengers who insisted on continuing their holiday aboard the airline by drinking from the tiny bottles of spirits that were avable for a small charge. My colleagues aboard the flight were all new to me with the exception of the lovely Adele, who fortunately was working the same area as myself on this flight. I had flown with her on quite a few asions in the past and we had be quite close friends. When I say close friends I mean close in more ways that one. Adele was a very pretty girl with long, sexy tanned legs and wonderful blue eyes that glistened brightly as she looked at you. She had been a beauty therapist prior to a career change into the airline business. She was about 30 now and, out of uniform, still loved to wear the very short skirts that I myself prefer. As I chatted quietly to her now, sitting on the small seats in the galley, bringing each other up to date with our lives since we hadst met, my mind drifted back to that wonderful night we had spent together in the sin city of Bangkok after getting ourselves a little tipsy in the hotel bar. The drinks had made us both a little fruity; and with the men in the flight crew out on the town we had ended up making our own entertainment in her hotel bedroom. Her long sexy legs stretched out on the bed beside me but I digress. Pussy In the Cock-pit 2 I noticed the slight dip in the wing as the aircraft made the turn eastwards and, looking at one of the small monitors above the aisle, I saw the current position of the ne and it confirmed that we were about to leave the East Coast of The States and cross the Antic Ocean. My heart began to race slightly as I knew the time had arrived to put my n into action in the cockpit. I lowered my voice slightly as I leaned towards Adele and, with a slight wink and a smile, I asked her to cover for me for 30 minutes or so. What are you up to Linda? Her sweet voice enquired of me. Just a little cockpit fun with Kent and Tony baby. I replied sexily. Oh Linda. Youre wicked. But if it were possible for both of us to skip off for a while I would have joined you. Her sexy smile spread across her face as she took my hand and squeezed it.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Go have some fun sweetheart; Ill cover for you. But I want a full report when you get back. I leaned forward and kissed her on her luscious lips before grabbing my small cabin bag and heading off into the confines of the toilet. Once there I lifted my knee high skirt, cursing the staid airline regtions governing uniform codes, slid my tiny knickers down to my ankles and sat down on the cold seat. A quick pee while I rummaged through my bag for the perfumed wet wipes I always carried, a quick wipe of my shaven pussy before pulling out the small perfume spray and applying it to the same area and then quickly pulling my knickers back up around my thighs. I straightened my skirt before removing my airline regtion blouse and my half bra for a quick top wash before applying some more of the perfume to my neck and breasts. The bra I slid into my bag and reced the blouse on my body ensuring I left the top 3 buttons open. I was imagining, already, the delights ahead of me with Kents cock reaming into my wet mouth as I felt Tonys tongue rimming my tiny bum hole. I reached for the tube of pale pink lipstick and applied it as carefully as I could as the ne shivered slightly in the air currents over the Gulf Stream. A little mascara was applied followed by a few strokes through my red hair with the brush and the girl was ready for action. I smiled to myself in the mirror as I felt the tiniest bit of moisture already starting to form in my panties. I checked my nails; thank God none were broken and the pink colouring was intact. Another check in the mirror showed my ample cleavage showing sexily between the buttons and I was ready for action. Leaving the smallpartment I reced my bag in the overhead storage, a smile at Adele as she gazed at me with a grin from ear to ear, a quick wink at her and I turned hastily towards the cockpit. I knocked gently on the cabin door and waited for Kent to ask who it was. Its Linda with your coffee Captain. I replied just loud enough for him to hear. The door was released from inside and I entered the dark cockpit with its dim overhead lighting and the control panel covered in small lights of varying colours. Kent and Tony were both rxing in a reclining position in their seats and they both turned and smiled at me at the same time. Hello again Linda. Kents voice uttered deeply. How is the flight on your side of the door? Its fine Kent I murmured softly in reply. Wheres the coffee babe? Queried Tony as he turned in his seat to face me; his eyes visibly opening wider as he took in my cleavage. Coffee? I replied I have other ns for you twods far more interesting than coffee. My hand went to my blouse and slowly unfastened another two buttons. Thats it girl I said to myself in my mind. Keep to the n and get straight to it. I took the few short steps that ced me beside Kent and, lifting my skirt almost to my panties, I turned my body and sat firmly on hisp with my arm around his shoulder. So boys, I uttered in my sexiest, softest voice. Is it a case of seniority or am I going to get the attention I need from you both at the same time.? I began to brush my hand through Kents soft, short hair while smiling across at Tony in the opposite seat. For a moment the cabin remained silent, except for the asional bleep from the control panel. The two officers were looking at each other; unable to believe the fortunate situation they now found themselves in. The thought raced through my mind; They have both fucked me several times in the past. God I hope they dont get embarrassed about fucking me in each otherspany. I was thinking quickly as to my next move when Kents hand crept around me and nted itself firmly on my left tit. It began to rub and squeeze it through the thin material of my blouse before sliding inside to touch my naked skin. That was the signal that told both men that fun was about to start. I turned slightly to face Kent and began to kiss him on the cheek, ear and neck. Tony reached across the small space between the seats and ced his hand gently onto my knee. From there it moved to the inside of my leg and began a slow, upward journey as he rubbed his palm up and down my smooth skin. My legs opened slightly, restricted somewhat by the hem of my skirt, to allow him easy passage to my panties while Kent dropped his head and began to slowly suck on my right nipple. His fingers were now pinching and massaging at my other breast and I felt his cock begin to harden beneath my bum. A few more minutes of having my tits sucked and pinched by Kent, while Tonys fingers reached the now damp spot in my knickers, and I was ready to move on to the next step. I let go of Kents shoulder and stood up. As the two flight officers watched I undone the remaining buttons on my blouse and removed it from my shoulders. The button and the zip on my skirt followed and, once opened, I let it slip to the floor. I was about to slide my panties down when Tony dropped to his knees before me, grabbed me around the waist, and lowered his face to the now wet patch of material hugging my shaven pussy. I promptly sat back onto Kentsp and closed my eyes as his mouth again encircled my breast while his hand moved back to squeezing the other one. I opened my legs to allow Tony to suck at my slit through my panties as I remembered that he loved to feel the silky material of them in his mouth. He began to suck at the moisture now seeping through while his hands rubbed up and down over my hips, thighs and legs. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the delightful feeling of Kents cock now poking hard against my bum as if it was straining to break through his trousers and poke into my tiny hole. Which of course it was. Meanwhile my pussy was getting well and truly sucked as Tony continued has administrations between my open legs and I was loving every minute of it. My hand reached down and started to rub through Tonys thick hair and to push his face harder into my panties. Suddenly his hand left my leg and reached for the stic, pulling it aside to plunge his tongue into the wet crack that awaited it. A moan escaped my lips as I felt the touch of his tongue and I pushed his head hard against me to get as much of that tongue as I could. Kents teeth were nibbling hard on my nipple and his hand was squeezing and pinching at the other one. I was receiving such wonderful attention from these two guys that the sudden voice that shot out of the headset beside Kents seat, where he had ced it when I first sat on hisp, made me physically jump in surprise. Some flight controller 30, 000ft below us said something about Gander Control as Kent reached down and reced the headset on his head. Tony removed his face from my crutch and stood up as Kent whispered for me to do the same. As I removed myself from hisp, dismayed at the unexpected interruption to my sexual pleasure, he spoke into the headset acknowledging the voice from Nova Scotia. I ignored the remainder of the conversation as I began to undo the buttons on Tonys shirt and began kissing his hairy chest and nipples. He, meanwhile, helped me to slide the shirt off and drop it onto his seat. My hands next found the buckle on his belt and flicked it open while he lifted my head from his chest and lowered his own to my breasts. Where Kents mouth had previously been sucking Tonys now took over. The belt unclipped my fingers then went to the zip and slid it down. His trousers hit the floor just as my hands slid his boxers down until they dropped the remainder of the way to his ankles. As my groping fingers reached around his stiff cock he deftly slid each shoe off his feet and stepped out of his trousers and pants. His teeth bit hard into my nipple as he felt my fingers fondling his cock and balls. The hardness and thickness of that cock brought back sudden memories of thest time we had fucked together and I squeezed the shaft even harder. Pussy In the Cock-pit 3 I turned to look at Kent who had now finished his conversation with Nova Scotia Control and was doing something to the panel in front of him. I guessed rightly that he was setting the auto pilot. Tonys mouth suddenly left my nipples and he dropped to his knees in front of me. The cramped space forced him to be careful not to knock against any controls but once on his knees his hands gripped the stic at the side of my knickers and pulled them down and off. His face then buried itself back into my wet pussy where his tongue began to run up and down my lips forcibly as I steadied myself by grasping the top of the seat next to me. I nced at Kent as I saw him stand up from his seat and begin to undress himself hurriedly, not wanting to miss any of the action now taking ce in his cockpit. As his fingers deftly undone his tie and shirt buttons; my hand reached out and pulled his zipper down. He threw his shirt over the back of his seat and reached for his belt buckle. Fifteen secondster he was naked except for his socks. He was about to reach for my body when I called a halt to the action and pulled Tonys face away from my pussy. OK boys. Now the fun begins but I paused slightly. You both have to get those socks off. For me there is nothing more un-sexy that a naked man with ck socks on. Both men immediately removed their socks while I gazed admiringly at the two cocks now standing erect in front of me. As I said before I had already felt and tasted both of them in the past; and the thought of having them both together was getting me so very horny. Being wary of the controls and not wishing to send the aircraft into a nose dive into the freezing Antic Ocean by inadvertently touching something I stood up straight and held onto the backs of the seat with one hand while my other slid into the crack of my pussy and began to rub my clit up and down forcibly. The two men quickly removed their socks for me and, oncepleted, turned to face me. Tony moved himself into a position behind me and Kent took up position in front of me. I felt Tonys arms encircle my naked body and grab hold of my ample tits and begin to massage them whilst gently kissing the nape of my neck beneath my hair. Kent, meanwhile, had dropped to his knees and it was now his tongue that flicked inside my very wet pussy. With his hands gripping my hips he reamed his stiff tongue in and out of my hole fast and deep while my nipples were being pinched and pulled by Tony behind me. I opened my legs to allow easier ess for that wonderful tongue that was fucking me so hard and grabbed the top of Kents head to push it further into me. I suddenly felt Tony push against my back and his stiff cock was at the entrance to my tight bum. I felt the hard head press against my hole as he continued to nibble at my neck and squeeze and pinch my breasts. I was feeling fantastic with my pussy being tongue fucked and my tits being massaged and that hard cock poking at my rear end. My n was working perfectly and I was getting pleasured just as I had imagined. I closed my eyes and let the tide of pleasure flow through me as my body yielded to the administrations it was receiving. In and out Kents tongue plunged and rasped up and down my slit before plunging, stiffly, back inside me. I dropped my head back onto Tonys shoulder as he started to push his stiff cock harder at my arse. Suddenly I felt the tip enter me. I was dry and in this upright position I knew I couldnt take that big cock into me. I pulled Kents face from my soaking slit and whispered to him to get into a sitting position between my open legs. Heplied immediately and, once there, used his fingers to open my pussy lips so that he could nibble on my protruding clitoris. But just before his face dived back in I rubbed my hand through my wet slit and covered it with my sticky love juices. I then reached behind me and grabbed Tonys cock with the same hand; smearing my body fluid over the shaft of his hard, thick cock. He moaned with pleasure as I masturbated the shaft for a little while before removing my hand and, gripping the side of the seats either side of me, I bent forward offering my tight arse to Tonys swollen cock. I moaned loudly as I felt the tip slide gently into the small entrance. With Kent sat beneath me tongue fucking my womanhood I prepared for the wee invasion of the cock behind me. In it slipped. Gently, firmly and with urate precision Tony pressed his hard erection into my waiting butt. Kent felt the thrust of Tonys cock as it pushed my hips forward harder onto hispping tongue. He gripped my waist tighter to steady me, although my weight was on my arms grasping the back of the seats to my side. Kent realised I had control over my position and slid one hand from my waist and back to my pussy. His tongue slid out and 2 fingers reced it inside me. As they rammed deep into my pussy his mouth again returned and began to lick and suck on my clit again. I was in ecstasy as my clit started to send wonderful feelings rippling through my body and I knew I was on the verge of an orgasm. The hard cock slowly entering my arse suddenly stopped just as the head was fully inside me. Tony leaned forward to my ear and whispered. Sweet Linda baby. I am going to ram my hard cock so deep in your arse that Kent will suffocate in your cunt. Tony knew that dirtynguage and sexy talk only served to arouse me further and this was no exception. I moaned back at him over my shoulder. Oh God! Yes Tony Yes. Fuck my arse hard and deep. Im ready for it. I leaned forward just a little further so as to allow a better entrance for that thrust I knew was about toe. Kents fingers rammed deeper into my slit and his mouth sucked harder on my clit just as Tony thrust his hips forward and rammed his hard cock deep and hard into my tight arse. And then he fucked me. In and out he reamed my hole from behind as Kent finger fucked me from underneath my open legs. I knew my juices were flowing hard and fast over his face and I knew he was loving the taste as he licked and fucked and swallowed. My arse was now filled with Tonys rampant cock as he fucked in and out, in and out, faster and deeper and harder. I came. Without hardly any warning I came. The orgasm erupted through my entire body as I took that thrusting cock and those probing fingers. Kents fingers felt the eruption as my juices spurted from me and coated them in my white fluids. I know I screamed. Not loudly but enough to make me suddenly close my mouth and suppress any further notes of joy and pleasure. The two men felt my body shaking as they fucked into me and continued even faster until the trembling began to subside. I expected to feel Tonys hot spunk suddenly shoot into my well fucked arse and Im sure it would have happened any second if the door to the cabin hadnt suddenly been opened. Fuck. You dozy bitch was the thought that shed through my mind. You forgot to lock the door. I felt Tonys cock suddenly leave my arse and Kent pulled his fingers out and turned to face the neer. For a split second I feared it was Judith, the Senior Flight Attendant, but I breathed a sigh of relief when I saw that it was, instead, Adele. My tall, brown haired slender friend quietly closed the door behind her as she entered the cabin and stared, wide eyed, at the three of us fornicating in the cockpit. Whats up Adele? I asked breathlessly. Whats wrong hon.? Adele smiled her sweet sexy smile at the three of us as she turned and locked the door behind her. Turning back her fingers went to her blouse and began to undo the buttons. I was sat in the galley thinking of what my friend was up to back here and my pussy started to get wet. I checked the passengers in our section and they are all asleep. Adeles blouse hit the floor and her skirt followed as she continued. Ive had a quiet word with my friend Sandy in the next section and she is going to keep an eye on ours for a little while. Adele was nowpletely naked as she moved forward towards us. Kent climbed to his feet as Tony stepped out from behind me; his cock still very hard and rampant as it stood out in front of him. Adele took the couple of steps needed to move around me and reach Tony and immediately ced her hand around his cock.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I see you havent emptied Tonys balls yet baby She murmured to me before giving me a quick kiss on the lips. I saw where he was at when I walked in, and as my tongue has licked your pretty little arse in the past sweetheart, I have no qualms about wrapping my mouth around this lovely hard cock that has just left it. Without another word Adele sank into Kents reclined chair, still holding Tonys cock in her hand, turned her head to face him and slid her mouth over the long shaft as he stood beside her. I smiled at her and said softly. Good for you baby. Get sucking. Pussy In the Cock-pit 4 I then slid into Tonys chair, opened my legs and invited Kent to get between them. He wasted no time inplying but not until he had reclined the chair further so that I was at a 45% angle. He stepped between my legs, grabbed my ankles, opened them even wider and lifted them up towards his shoulders. I let my body go loose as I eased my ankles around his neck and he lowered himself into me. His cock slid straight into my open pussy, without having to probe for the entrance, and he lowered his body between my legs and started to pump. My slit opened to receive his huge cock as my pussy muscles rxed to take him in and I began to grind my hips upwards to meet his thrusting cock. Hard and fast he reamed into me as he talked softly but firmly into my ear. Take this you little slut. I know you like the feel of my cock fucking into you dont you. Oh yes Kent. Oh yes I love you fucking me. Make me cum again lover. Fuck your little slut hard. The obscenities that fell from my lips heightened Kents pleasure as much as it did mine as he screwed into me harder and deeper with each thrust until I felt his balls p against my arse. The blood vessels running up the thick shaft of his cock began to throb and where my pussy was so tight, and his thrusting cock was so big, I felt the pulsations as he rammed into me. I turned to look at Adele in the chair beside me and, although my view of her face was obscured by Tonys tight little butt, I could tell that his cock was ramming hard and fast into her sweet mouth a she sucked away with the pleasure I know she enjoyed from giving such a blow job to a handsome guy. I continued to watch the pair of them as Tony fucked her mouth and murmured for her to suck his cock dry. But I knew that would not happen just yet. I knew Adele wanted that cock in her pussy before she let him unload himself into her mouth. I moaned loudly as Kent continued to pleasure my soaking wet pussy with his thick cock; my pelvis still thrusting up to meet every thrust. I dropped my hand between us and began to rub my clitoris up and down hard and fast. My head was still turned to the side as I was getting fucked and I smiled to myself when I saw Adele slide her mouth from Tonys cock and whisper to him to fuck her. Tony immediately climbed between her legs and got her into the same position as myself, with her legs around his shoulders, before he dropped hard into her and sent a tin scream echoing from her lips. Both Adele and I were now in exactly the same position, side by side, getting fucked by two handsome officers. My right hand was rubbing my clit and I reached out to Adele who slid her left hand into her own wet pussy to rub her own clit while Tony reamed into her. Her right hand moved into mine and we gripped each other tightly as we were fucked over and over again. The two cocks ramming into our pussies while we held each others hands tightly and rubbed our clits faster and harder. I suddenly felt my second orgasm begin to build and cried to Kent to keep fucking me; keep pounding my cunt; and he did. How he kept himself from cumming I will never know but he did. He fucked with long, slow strokes now as he felt my body begin to tremble beneath him. I heard Adele moan loudly and knew that her orgasm had arrived and was sending so much pleasure through her body that she just couldnt keep quiet. I suddenly forgot my friend as my own orgasm started and my body began to shake beneath the fucking it was receiving. Kent felt my liquids as they spurted onto his thrusting cock and he picked up speed and fucked me as fast as he could. Just as my orgasm subsided I felt his cock inside me grow just that little extra as he was about to spurt his load into me. I shouted to him to cum over my face and tits. No sooner were my words uttered than I felt Adele squeeze my hand hard as she yelled;Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Yes Tony. Yes. Me too. Cover my face with cum. Both men pulled their cocks from our dripping pussies and grabbed them in their hands. My eyes gazed at the slit in the head of the cock being wanked in front of me and I knew Adele was doing the same. Kent came first. He moaned loudly and gripped the shaft of his cock harder as the white semen shot from the end to stter over my face, my eyes, my mouth and then onto my tits as he unloaded himself over me. Just as he lowered his still erupting cock down towards mouth I saw Tonys cum shoot from him and spurt over Adeles face and tits. She too leaned forward and our mouths wrapped themselves around the two cocks and sucked. Both men continued to cum as if they hadnt had sex for weeks. My mouth became so full I had to swallow some of the hot liquid spurting into it, but still it pumped forth. Eventually he pulled his still dripping cock from between my lips and, with cum still in my mouth I was about to swallow when I turned to look at Adele and Tony. He too had taken his cock out and her face and body was covered in white spunk, just as mine was. Adele leaned sideways towards me across the narrow gap and I did the same. Our lips met in a long kiss as the sperm inside our mouths flowed from one to the other, some remaining in our mouths to swallow and some dripping down our cheeks as we exchanged the cooling cum between us. Our kiss continued as the two men grabbed some tissues and began wiping their cocks in front of us. However Adele and I were not watching them. Our mouths were kissing harder together as our tongues began to flick in and out and the remaining cum slid down our throats. The kissing continued fiercely and my hand went back to my pussy to find my clit again. I knew that Adele was doing the same and we both continued to rub and finger fuck our slits while our mouths kissed and sucked harder together. Ignoring the two men for a moment we slipped into the wonderful world of female sex as we masturbated ourselves hard and passionately. I felt Kents hands on my nipples as he began to pinch and pull at them. My passion heightened and I sucked on Adeles tongue harder. A sudden moan escaped her lips and into my mouth and I knew that Tony was doing the same to her as Kent was to me. Adele came first; but before her orgasm subsided mine erupted through me. Our mouths were pressed so tightly together we could hardly breathe as our bodies felt the wonderful delights of another orgasm. Eventually we came down and our mouths parted. We looked into each others eyes and smiled. I lifted my hand and brushed her dark brown hair, with its blonde highlights, away from her face so that I could look deeply at her. We smiled and finally allowed the two naked men to lift us out of the seats we had just had so much fun in. I put my arms around Adels slender shoulders and gave her another kiss before we started to dress ourselves in readiness for our duties. The men dressed also and we gave each other a final check over. Adele noticed a spot of white in my red hair and she took a tissue and removed the final piece of cum from me before we turned towards the door. The men remained silent with a very satisfying smile on their faces as we opened the door to the cockpit. Adele exited first as I turned to the officers and said; Ill get that coffee for you now. Sharks, Cock & Pussy EP1 It took Mark about 2 weeks to arrange for this holiday we were supposed to take half a year ago. Me and Mark have been married for about 2 years now. I am 28 and he is 32. Other than the honeymoon that we experienced 2 years ago in the Austrian Alps all our vacations and holidays have been spent on amodating both sides of our family. This was ourst chance to experience the sun, the beach, remove all the tan lines from my body before we n to start a family together. It was my suggestion to select the all-inclusive exclusive adults-only nudist resort in Mexico. Mark knows that I am quite an exhibitionist and flirt but thats it. He even has a fantasy of letting other men fuck me nibbling and biting my small A cup tits and sucking my pierced nipples while they bounce making me scream at the throes of passion. ording to him, he cant enjoy watching my gorgeous body when he himself is in throes of pleasure. He didnt know how much his wild talks affected me, but I kept it to myself. Mark had an average-sized cock and he wasnt shabby in bed either. Overall our sex life was neither horrible nor magnificent. It was average. Midlife crisis and pressure in jobs sometimes made sex the furthest thing in our minds. Two dayster I stood in the balcony of our clothing optional resort letting the wind seep into my face, blowing my hair. Jesus, what the hell, I screeched as Mark hugged me from behind. I thought you had toplete the formalities. Oh that went faster than I expected, replied Mark. Oh Thank God!! Its six oclock in the evening but I am too tired to go to one of the restaurants to grab dinner . Hmmm, Mark continued Why are you wearing your bikini, we are in a nudist resort.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I heaved a sigh I didnt gather up the courage yet. Markughed andplimented that I was too beautiful for my own good. We changed into our birthday suits. I was self-conscious as I passed through the lobby. I was quite insecure being t-chested in college and moaned about getting a bigger pair but slowly I realized my nubile form was quite attractive particrly to older guys. Mark was 4 years senior to me when we met during my internship in hispany, not old old but yet definitely older than me. Mark always reminded me that I was the definition of a t-chested bombshell, with burgundy hair, 53 height, slim build, and sultry lips. But it took some time for my insecurities to leave. I had got one of my nipples pierced after one drunken bet with college friends to particrly remove my small boobed insecurities and increase my sex appeal, and I remember it did hurt like hell for the initial months. Most men seemed ted about my simple barbell-shaped single nipple jewelry and Mark was no exception and he paying more attention to my boobs after that instead of simply shoving his dick into me. I started skipping bra whenever I went out and loved all the attention my tiny boobs received from those public adventures. But all these ordeals didnt make mepletelyfortable showing off in my birthday suit with only a nipple jewel. The single nipple jewel increased my sex appeal much more than a pair. Still, I was morefortable in my skinpared to Mark who was constantly fidgeting. Stop fidgeting, people are watching, I whispered after the waiter took our orders. There were about 8-10 people in the poolside restaurant. One was a group of randy men of 6, another was a couple. They are watching you, not me fidgeting. He was not altogether wrong, people were looking. Excitement red in the pit of my belly. The exhibitionist in me traded ces with the girl a few minutes ago who was afraid of shredding her bikini. I turned around a little and adjusted my position giving the voyeurs a glimpse better than the peek they were getting, jingling my perk boobs in the process. Some of the eyes from the neighboring tables went bigger as light reflected from the barbell. I had shaved my pussy before the vacation started, but no way any voyeur can get any peek unless they prod under the dining table. Wepleted a simple dinner of Lobster bisque. The wind was blowing and it had just started to get a little bit cold, I was shivering quite a bit. We wanted to check out the beach and the shoreline but first Mark suggested we return to our rooms and wear a cover-up. I didnt want a cover-up hell after all I paid all those bucks so that I can sh my goodies to everyone. But it seems practical, so Ipiled and Mark changed into swimming trunks The crocheted cover-up gave a pick a boo glimpse of my nipples and shaved crotch. We walked down the hidden beach, the balmy and salty night air kissing our faces. There were few people in this area of the beach as most were out partying on the other side of the beach. It was then I glimpsed a golden-skinned Adonis came out of the ocean after a nightly swim. I was caught up in viewing his ripped muscles. He was lean yet ripped until I viewed his cock, I let out a soft moan. That was magnificent. Not an ultra gigantic bit still it has quite the girth that can deliciously fill any pussy. Fortunately, Mark was viewing the gorgeous ocean ahead while I was left in my own musing and ogling. The man stopped as he realized the weight of my stare on him. He gave me a slow head to toe appraisal. I understood that he liked what he saw. It was then Mark tugged my hands, breaking the thick tension suggesting we take a nightly swim. The man realized that I was with someone, smirked at himself, and headed towards the resort. That night I tossed and turned in my bed, unable to get the image out of my head, unable to believe it was fantasy or reality. The next day I took a long morning shower trying to wash away the jetg and sexual frustration fromst night. Mark woke up when I was toweling myself dry as I came out of the shower. He grabbed me from the dressing stand and tried to poke his dick into me without much forey. Mark, stop it. I said with frustration gathering in my tone from all the pent-up sexual frustrations of previous night. Oh baby, but you look quite frisky this morning. Let me do the honors. We have a long day ahead, lets go to the beach Though he was not much enthusiastic about the idea he pulled his ass off the sleep ramped bed and headed for the morning shower. After a few minutes, I smiled at myself listening to his moans as he jerked himself off. I donned menial makeup for the beach day and chose a light ck sundress with a halter top and matching ck pants. I packed the day bag for us tossing in a couple of speedos for Mark, also some towels, and a paperback. I didnt pack any bikini as I didnt want to chicken out at thest minute and wear the alternative. Take some of the energy bars that we bought in the supermarket, Mark recalled as he came out in his speedos. I gathered them with significant others. Afterpleting the breakfast of avocado toast in the breakfast bar we left for a wonderful beach day. Sharks, Cock & Pussy EP2 The beach was starting to get flocked when we arrived. The cabanas were almost filled with nude glistening bodies. We wanted a cabana near the waterline but moving up and down the beach didnt help us in the mid-morning sun. Lets search for ces a little bit further on the beach, I suggested. Mark had to consent as there were not many alternatives left. As we started moving further from the shoreline, I caught a familiar sight. The man from yesterday was not after all a dream then. He was older than me in his 40s. His well-toned oily hard body was glistening in the morning sun. His not so morning wood was also glistening butidid and tucked gently between his legs. I caught myself from swooning any longer, as Mark was standing just beside me searching for ces to sit and rx. Lets keep our stuff over there, I suggested bravely. It was almost 10 feet from the mans towel. Markpiled as he did not have a better alternative. By this time I have caught the mans attention again. I realized that he recognized me fromst night but his poker face and sunshades didnt give away much of his expression. I only understood that he was curious enough to check out every step of our proceedings. I sensed his attentiveness and was determined to give him a show. I turned myself facing him and asked Mark to loosen the halter of my sundress. The dress pooled in my feet in the rough sand and soon after that, I dropped my panties. Here I was in all my naked glory, and I returned him a quick smirk as he saw he had difficulty in moving his eyes elsewhere. Mark also dropped his swimming trunks and donned his birthday suit along with me. Honey, let me put some sunscreen on you, Mark pushed me out of my daydream. I flipped on my back giving Mark good ess to my nubile form and realized that as much as his attentiveness was concealed under the shades mine was open for anyone to realize my intentions. I quickly searched the day bag and put my goggles on more to retain a shred of anonymity than actual sun protection. I was enjoying myself quite a bit as Mark ran his hands up and down my body glistening it with the oily sunscreen. Scoot over, Mark mused, and I understood this exhibitionism, weather, and nudity has also turned him on. I realized that I have barely paid any attention to my man as I was busy ogling a stranger on the beach. Lets give you some fun first, I grabbed his cock determined to give him a handjob, or blow his brains out. Sssshhhhh, let meplete first. Come on scoot over. I obliged him and positioned myself in such a way that Mark will have generous ess to my titti bitties while the stranger will have a perfect view of my parted pussy lips. I moaned as Mark started massaging my boobs and paying attention to my nips. Mark continued reading my body and massaging it, as I slowly slumped into a delicious ce somewhere I will call my personal ecstasy heaven. All of a sudden Mark stopped and I was teleported back to earth from heaven. Whats wrong? Why did you stop? I asked. Look around you, Mark whispered and hissed. I came to my senses and gave myself a 360-degree introspection and was shocked. I was not just parading myself in front of a man, but several others. 2 men had put a towel in a diagonal position about 6 feet from us and were busy ogling me. Several other men were also checking us out from a distance. My heart started beating really fast. I gathered enough courage and whispered to Mark, Lets go to the water, and have a swim. By the time we will return people will find something of better interest. Mark also thought it was the better idea of the two and we headed to cool the steam off in the water. The voyeurs continued staring at me as we frolicked in the water. The water felt amazingly cool, liberating, and invigorating against our naked skin. This is the best part of getting nude, the feeling of nature all around yourself. We flipped,ughed, and kissed in the water like a pair of randy teenagers. Mark started fingering me in the water. It was quite unexpected but I was delighted at the prospect. I started stroking him in the cool water. We kissed and kissed and he gave me one of the most satisfying finger fucks of my life as I came with a loud moan. I was determined to finish Mark off one of the pleasures from my own orgasm abated. Selena, stop it. I am on the edge, Mark hissed. Let it go, I said as I increased the motion of my hands. No, I dont want people swimming in the pool of my cum in water, reluctantly I had to give in. I will blow the top of your head out once we reach our room, Markughed huskily on hearing my naughty thoughts. The voyeurs were nowhere in sight when we reached our towel. But the stranger was staring at our theatrics as Mark toweled me off. Also, the two other men who had put their towels quite close to us had not left yet, they also seemed to quite enjoy the show. Hell yeah! If the people are determined to enjoy the show I am willing to provide them with one. Mark took out the energy bars from our day bag and we hungrily feasted on them. Weughed and talked a little bit longer, asionally sparing the strangers nces from my diator, and then Mark wanted us to return to the hotel. Whats the use of a beach holiday if we cant be out on the beach the whole day.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Geez, have you looked at yourself you look like a roasted turkey, Markughed. No, I am not. I have got a nice and even tan that people in our country die to have. But Mark was ready to go stating the fact that he has a nasty headache owing to the jetg and the tropical sun, he packed all his stuff and asked me if I will be alright on my own. Dont worry, this is a hotels beach and it is secured. My cell ispletely charged, I can call you if there is any problem. I will be back in an hour or 2 Mark gave me a peck on my lips and headed towards the hotel. I cant believe my husband of 2 years left me on my own device on a nudist beach with 3 sharks almost surrounding me. I tried not to resent him, and part of me was excited knowing how far my husband thinks I am willing to go to a public ce full of strangers. I pushed these stray thoughts out of my mind and rxed myself to enjoy the moment of my life. I took out the paperback that I had packed this morning and Iid down to enjoy the afternoon sun. After a few moments, I found out that I was unable to concentrate to read a single page. My eyes were constantly moving from the pages of the book to the stranger. He was sitting facing the beach but his face was angled in the direction of my pussy. My pussy grew quite excited at the attention it was receiving and now I was alone without getting distracted by my husband, my pussy started dripping with moisture. What the hell, I said to myself. Maybe all this will go away once I go and have a chat with the man. I moved towards him in a confident, purposeful stride. Internally I wasnt feeling anything as such. The man who was cocky moments ago did seem quite unsure of seeing me physically approaching him. Hii, I am Selena. A beautiful day isnt it. Hii, Aiden over here. Every day is a gorgeous day when you are in heaven, he smiled. I moved confidently and without invitationid myself in his small towel, our hips now touching each other. The electricity which we sensed feet away was now a constant force palpitating between us. The other 2 voyeurs gave us all their attention, curious about how their day is going to turn out. I tried to slow down my heart as I checked out Aidens cock. It wasnt a long one though it has quite a girth. He saw me checking him out and got the permission to unabashedly check out my tits and piercings up close. Where are you from?, Aiden asked after a pause. London. You? San Diego Used to the brutal Sun.. arent you?, Iughed. He joined me and said, Used to those rainy days of London. We were obviously very ufortable and the conversation seemed to go nowhere, the sexual tensionid thick between us I should probably go back, I gave him a weak smile. My husband will be back any time soon. Aiden nodded, but before I got up he moved his head and kissed me fully on my lips. It was a sensual kiss, a goodbye rather than a message to get started. I sighed to myself as I went back to my towel. I started reading the paperback without moving further away from the single page that I was on facing the towel wide-spreading my legs. I was fidgeting, but I didnt dare nce outside the perimeter of the book afraid to get caught gawking. Sharks, Cock & Pussy EP3 After a few minutes I heard a low voice which was not my conscience, May I sit over here. Peeling my eyes from the paperback I gave a nod. Aedion repositioned my small towel and satfortably beside it. I hid back a smirk. My wellid n is finally working. I slowly peeled myself from the towel giving my audience a view by wiggling my ass on the way. Taking a notch further I gave myself permission to sit on hisp. By this time I was so horny, all the good people of Mexico could glimpse the flood in my glory hole. Aiden was surprised as my clit was pressed almost over his penis, I gave it a good rub by moving my moisture glistened pussy all over it. His semi-erect cock tried to sneak in between the destination. I gave a look at the surrounding, the other two strangers were looking at us with much interest at what was actually going on. Abruptly, Aiden took my pierced nipple between his fingers and squeezed it slightly sending shock waves throughout my body. He continued the assault by pinching and rubbing one of my nipples and using his skilled tongue over another. Over and over this continued his mouth and fingers juggling between my boobs trying to give them equal attention. My nipples stood proudly erect obvious to the attention they were receiving. My sex life with Mark has never been about forey and I was enjoying all the attention while I can. By this time I was moaning in ecstasy and hardly paid attention to the cell phone ringing beside me. Groaning I saw the call was from my husband. Hey, roast turkey, Mark cooed. Hello, I said breathlessly. Aiden stopped the assault and now he was looking at me curiously. The other two audience members have repositioned themselves now opposing the ocean in a typical voyeuristic move, to get a better view of my moisturized pussy, and my saliva soaked boobs and jerking off discreetly. You seem a little out of breath. I just came out of the ocean, jumping and frolicking. I bet you gave the good people of Mexico a show. Iughed and said, You know me so well. I tried to ignore the pit of guilt in my stomach, but it did build up and I came down from Aidensp and sat on the towel beside him. Are youing back for lunch? I am quite hungry. No, you go ahead and enjoy your lunch. I will have pre-packed sandwiches for lunch. Enjoy!!! Byeee. See you soon. Bye. I ended the call. I noticed my boobs and belly were full of micro sand particles all in courtesy of Aiden. Will you join me for a swim? Aiden was happy at the prospect and I sat up and dusted my boobs and ass trying and failing to remove the sand. On the way to the water I gave Aidens needy semi-erect cock a squeeze, it became proudly erect after a few more squeezes. I know a deserted spot on the beach, will you join? his cock was now fully erect as we were more than handsy on the ocean. This was the point of no turning back. Either I can go back to my husband or join this dashing stranger for a once in a lifetime event. Ignoring the butterflies in my stomach I said, My husband doesnt expect me any time soon. Pity for him, Aiden smirked. Lets get our things first. I started swiftly packing my day bag and towels and gave the other two strangers a final view of my ass and pussy hole. But instead of packing Aiden swiftly went to the 2 strangers and proposed to them, We are thinking of going to a secluded side of the beach. Would you care to join? My heartbeat started thumping in nervous dread and excitement too. This was not going as I had initially expected. I have never been with more than one man at a time, though it has always been a fantasy of mine. The strangers introduced themselves as Joe and Al, they gave us a wide-toothed smile and started packing. Joe was a wide bellied man in his 50s of average height and a medium-sized cock while Al is reed-thin about 30 with a thin long cock. The thought of banging all of them together made mebust in the hot sun. We went to a secluded sandy and bushy side of the beach, following Aiden like a pied piper. There was no one over here. Taking a cue, the guys put their towels all together trying to make it asfortable as feasible. Aiden started stroking his rigid cock and all the other guys were following the same suit to their semi-erect ones. I caught Aidens and Joes cock in one hand and other and started alternating between stroking and liking. Al stood next in line waiting for his turn I started gagging as Aidens cock is biggerpared to Marks and Aiden thoroughly fucked my mouth. Take it, you filthy cheating slut take all of it. I increased my pace turned on beyond belief by the dirty talk. Yes, Yes dont stop you cum slut get on with it, Joe piped in. The guys started stroking my boobs and tugging my nipples and piercings and asionally my clit. The scene seemed quiteical with a few dogs surrounding a bitch in heat waiting for their turns. Aiden had now pre-cum oozing at his tips removed my grip from his manhood and positioned himself behind to fuck me doggy style. Al took his ce and eagerly ced my hands on his low angry-looking blob. I was dripping wet by the time Aidens tongue flicked through my clit, and continued the pleasurable assault again and again until I was moaning in delight, Make me cummmmm, yesssssss, put that big cock on meeeee. My first orgasm tore through me like a powerful wave. I didnt remember how I serviced the other two guys as soon as Aidens 8-inch penis entered me from behind using the juices from my own orgasm as lube and started pumping very slowly through my tight body making me moan and grunt and picking up the pace until my coherent moans transformed into incoherent ones. FUCK FUCK FUCK MEEEEEE. Al started massaging my clit doubling my pleasure. YES YES YES YES YES!!!, give it to me harder. YES YES, Aiden continued pumping spurted his hot sticky semen on me. Ohhhhh Gawwd, fuck me fuck me. I am cummingggggg, I came soon after that the powerful orgasm tore through me. As I tried to recover from my much-sated orgasm, I found out the other two guys had alreadye, and now my boobs and face were covered with sticky cum. I was in Cloud nine, not only one of my best fantasies areing to life but also in such a spectacr way. Joe positioned himself behind me, his belly touching my bum waiting for his turn, but Aiden didnt move. After some initial discussion, I was told to climb over Joes ugly belly and Aiden positioned himself behind me. Joe started kneading my already sensitized nipples and tugging my barbell. It was at this point I understood that Oh God these guys are going to Dp me. I had tried Anal before with Mark but didnt like it so we stopped after the initial few attempts. Joe pushed his wobbly cock inside me and I started my 2 nd suck off with Al. Joe was fucking me with quite a vigor from below but Aidens tip was touching my unused asshole trying to pry in. After a few tries, he went down and started licking my ass as to lube me while Joe continued to pump my now wide lubricated pussy while mauling and flicking my over-sensitized breasts and nipples with his mouth. After sometimes Aiden judges that my ass was enough lubed up and pushed himself inside me. I screamedNOOOOOOOOOO. Everyone paused in their positions. Aiden whispered hoarsely at my ear,Should we stop?. After some deep breath the panic fled and I said, Move Gently please. Aiden shook his head and continued pushing in and out gently through my tight posterior hole. At first, it felt like someone cutting me in half as Al continued rubbing my clit. The feeling was so intense, but gradually I started to enjoy the sensation as it intensified. By far this was the most intense experience I ever had in my life. Here I was on a beach in Mexico and these strangerspletely owned me. Please please please, I pleaded in a fog of intense pleasure surrounding me. I came as I have nevere before. The intensity of my climax shattered my mind. Joe came with me, Aiden a few minutes after, as I slumped all over Joe. A few other voyeurs were looking at all the actions from a distance and pleasured themselves all the same. Hopefully, I wont end up in Porn Hub tomorrow. Two daring voyeurs came forward to join the fun and I blew them and they yed with my tits and clit, while the others continued enjoying my holes all at the same time. After some time they realized that they will not get a turn and continued to stroke their manhoods, and touching me while enjoying the erotic show. The guys exchanged positions and each of them gave quite a performance. Time passed. I didnt know what time it was when all the rendezvouspleted, it seemed I fell into a timeless bliss using Joe as my personal bed. Oh shit!! Its almost 5, I have to leave. I checked my cell and found a couple of missed calls from Mark. By this time I waspletely over the guilt. I packed my stuff and gave the guys a peck and exchanged numbers with them. My pussy was leaking with all the cum and dry cum was all over me. I decided to shower in one of the stalls on the beach to avoid getting caught red-handed by Mark. The beach was getting quite isted, the sunbath crowd getting reced by night party ones. Joe followed me and washed me tenderly and thoroughly, his hands lingering over my pussy and boobs longer than intended. I gave him a final GoodBye kiss and headed for my room. I donned my sundress over me and headed for my room. Mark was tense and was walking up and down by the side of the pool. Heyyyyyy, I wished. Where the fuck have you been? Why were you not answering your cell ?? Calm your horses I fell asleep on the beach Ohhhhh Mark eximed in obvious relief. Then continued, there has been this video circting some voyeur shot in the resort from thest 30 mins. He took out his phone and it held the screen for me to see, it was a distant voyeuristic shot in which a woman was getting fucked, though her face and body wasrgely covered by her multiple lovers and voyeurs. It was clearly me. Though Mark could not understand it due to therge distance. I kept a straight poker face and eximed Ohhhh!! thats so hot.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mark smirked, Yes it sure is. I have already watched it twice. I grimaced, U filthy man!!, and startedughing. I cant help myself surely, some part of me was hoping it was you.My heart stopped as Mark continued to smile. I felt my face go red and said, Lets go back to the room. Mark caught my hand and we went back to our room as I ignored the sight of a widely grinning Joe from the poolside. Did he know what I was going to do? Was it deliberate or was he as gullible as he seemed. We will never know for sure.. My Masturbation Story Introduction:I thought it was cute, this 55 year old guy, happily married with two kids (one my age) kept looking at me while I masturbated. I wondered if he thought about me when he fucked his wife. The thought of it, sent a pleasure hit straight to my zhini fucked cunt and as I came hard the little green fellow slipped out of my hand as my juice squirted across the table and trickled to the floor. ********************** I have never been shy of my body. So walking around naked never fazes me and anyway its my house. It says so on the lease. I got the cest year just after my 24th birthday. Sost week my boyfriend Martin had been away for 2 weeks and my pussy was yearning to be filled. It only got worse when I went to pick up the groceries. Cucumbers never looked so good, carrots were making me tingle and even little zhini had some appeal. I picked up a few of each and an ear of corn with the rest of the weekly shop and headed home. By the time I got home my pussy was soaked. I stripped naked, left my clothes by the front door, and headed straight into the kitchen. Mr Jamieson from next door always seemed to be at the window. His living room window met my side kitchen window. I would often open the blinds and wash up naked so he could see. Or let Martin fuck me on the table knowing her was watching. I washed and dried the veggies and then grabbing a beer out of the fridge I walked back into the lounge. Its small but has double French doors opening out on to our manicured garden. My pussy was still aching. I missed Martin. But my pussy missed his big thick cock even more. The way he takes me is never boring. He always splits my lips open with his finger and makes sure my juices coat my outer lips C as often they get pulled in when he sinks his massive shaft into me. He never gives me a moment to think just pounds the living fuck out of me. I love it when he shoves my legs up behind my head spreading me wide exposing my holes. My pussy takes him well. Its used to him. But my ass just cant do it. Hes too big. Its a shame, as I love my ass being fucked good and hard. I took another swig of the beer and opened my legs wide. I am well versed at fucking myself. Ive done it since I was 16 and know every crevice of my body. My fingers ran down my body until they met my love bud. I rubbed it making it hard in a few strokes. Juice started to seep out of me as two of my fingers disappeared inside. I heard a noise outside and noticed a shadow of a person through the ts in the fence. I was sure it was Mr Jamieson so I didnt stop. In fact it made me feel hotter. I took another swig and lowered the bottle down between my legs sliding the neck straight inside. Slowly I fucked my hole with the ss bottle. The way I was seated halfying made the opening hit my g-spot every time it entered me. The beer was sshing up inside my cunt with every thrust. My moans became part of me and my excitement and intensity rose. I continued to fuck my hole with the beer bottle, my other had working my clit, until I closed my eyes and threw my head back in ecstasy and had a massive orgasm. I heard more noise as I came back into reality. This time I could see Mr Jamiesons head looking over the fence. I smiled. He ducked his head quickly. Dont be shy! I called out. I know youre watching me masturbate! Youd better be careful with that loaded weapon in your hand. The shadows had given him away. I could see he was pulling hard and fast on his more than adequate sword. Have you had enough? Iughed as I stood up. Again he ducked his head. I walked into the kitchen and took out the fresh veggies I had bought earlier. Iid myself down on the kitchen bench, my fun tools next to me. My fingers instantly headed back to my pussy as I spread my legs wide. I picked up a zhini and slid it right inside me. My other hand worked on my nipples as I slid the green hard veggie inside me. I looked to the side and saw Mr Jamieson looking through the window. Again he ducked down as soon as he saw me looking. I thought it was cute, this 55 year old guy, happily married with two kids (one my age) kept looking at me while I masturbated. I wondered if he thought about me when he fucked his wife. The thought of it, sent a pleasure hit straight to my zhini fucked cunt and as I came hard the little green fellow slipped out of my hand as my juice squirted across the table and trickled to the floor. I wasnt finished. Not by a long shot. I was so fucking horny. Feeling very naughty I sat up and called out through the open window Im moving to the front room. You wont be able to see me unless youe over. Yes Im inviting you in to watch. I picked up the cucumber, carrot and corn and walked to the front room. Two minutester Mr Jamieson walked into the room. He didnt say anything he just stood in the doorway. Welle on in. Sit there on the chair. You just watched me fucking my self with a zhini. You can watch some more. I was feeling powerful I had this grown man under my control. A different feeling than I usually have when Im getting fucked and I liked it. Well go on. Sit. He sat. Again he did again not say anything. Well pull your cock out and wank it. If Im going to give you a show I want to see you enjoying it. I said. Without hesitation he pulled out a massive 10-inch cock. It was so fucking hard and fat I wanted to sit right on it. But Martin and I have agreed not to fuck others unless we both consent and Mr Mr Jamieson was just to close to home. Plus he was married and I am no home wrecker. If anything I see my self as helping their marriage. Spicing up his life. Im sure his wife got some that night. I knelt on the sofa spreading my legs wide so he had a perfect view. I took the cucumber, the longest and fattest I could find at the shops and shoved it into my greedy sweet fuck hole. My juices running down the sides coating it for what was toe. I then took the carrot and sucked and licked on it until I had worked the cucumber all the way inside of me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I so loved this. The carrot was thin but long with lots of bumps and little crooks. Once it was well wet and I slid it into my ass as I slid up and down on the cucumber that was well ced between our two leather cushions. I worked the carrot in and out feeling slutty and pretty filled. Oh oh! Thats soooooo! I heard Mr Jamieson about to cum so I stopped and looked around No, No, No! Not yet. I havent finished so you dont dare cum. Not until I say you can. Yes. is all he said. Now pull that cock in time with me fucking myself or I will never let you see me again. I know you watch me you old perve. Youre lucky because it gets me wet and ready for Martins big cock. He started pulling faster than before and halfid back in the chair. I turned around and started to ride the cucumber again. Harder and faster then before. Before long the thought of being the main attraction in a show was too much and I came screaming so loud that Im sure Miss Wilkins down the street heard. I couldnt stop I came and came and came gushing out all over the sofa. I was ravenous. I missed Martins cock now pounding me into submission, messing up my sweet hole for his pleasing. Although I like this game with Mr Jamieson I would never change it for Martinmanding me for his pleasure and taking and using me for his needs. I rolled on my back grabbing the corn. I didnt bother to lube it my cunt hole C it was wet enough. And with a bit of working it slid right in. The feeling of the little kernals rubbing on the inside of me drove me wild. I felt each one. My hole was now split to capacity I was full. I shoved it in as deep as I could and Mr Jamieson raised his head to see. Do you like that Mr Jamieson? Does it look good; the yellow on my reddened cunt lips? Ohhh yes beautiful like you. he moaned. I didnt ask about me. Does the corn in my cunt look good? Yes. Yes it does. he yelled as he pulled his cock so hard I thought it might snap off. Well do you want to cum with me? Please. Yes I would. he replied. Well as Im cumming C and fuck its not far away C you make sure you blow that load for me and blow it good. I dont want you leaving here frustrated. Yes. I will. Im going Not yet! When I cum for fucks sake! I barked. I stood up andid directly under him. I could see his massive tool, huge, half covered with his hand I wanted that so bad I shoved the corn back inside my pussy as Iid both my legs on either side of the chair he was sitting on. Pull it! I said Get that cock off for me! Yes, yes, yes! I will for you. he replied. I picked up the cucumber I had brought off the lounge and sucked on it like a cock feeding it into my mouth and pulling it back out as I shoved the corn fiercely inside me. Again and again I bit the cucumber taking chunks out as my pussy muscles clenched the intruding mass of yellow pleasure invading my girl spot. I looked at me Jamieson. Are you ready? Oh yes! he begged. Well cum for me. My words were like a trigger on a marksman rifle. He pulled hard once or twice more Im not sure as the orgasm I was having made me lose all sense and reason. All I know is I was cumming hard and the only motion I now knew all was the sensations exploding out through my cunt into every realm of my body. Then as if Mr Jamieson was pouring gasoline on my already mmable body, his cumnded on my chest legs and cheeks. Shot after shot. Landing. Hitting its mark. If not aimed, perfectly positioned. I came the hardest I had ever in my life, my cunt going into total lock down as I pumped it again and again until the waves of pleasure crashing through me reached their shore and dissipated to where they hade from. Mr Jamieson was still pulling his cock slower now, squeezing each drop of hot cum out of his now softening snake. Iid under him until my breathing back. Pleased and well satisfied. You can go now Mr Jamieson I said. He stood up and slipped his cock back into his pants. Without saying a word he left with a smile on his face. Oh Mr Jamieson. he stopped and looked at me. Take these home C maybe you can have a sd for dinner. He took the veggies I had masturbated with and left. First Time Sex In a Yatch Introduction:Hold the rail C I want to explore you. he said. I held onto the rail at the front of the boat C I was totally naked, bent over with my pussy on show to the world and I didnt care C I felt incredible. Invincible. Sexy. And alive ********************** Wed been together a couple of months when Rob suggested a weekend away on his yacht C just the two of us. The weather looks great Beck. Just bring casual clothes, swimmers and lots of sun-screen. We dont want any exposed parts of you to burn. he added with a wink. I was so excited. Id never been on a yacht before let alone slept on one. It was going to be an adventure We stopped on the way to the marina and picked up prawns, sds, fruits, champagne and ice. Rob seemed to know exactly what would work and I left it all in his very capable, very sexy hands. On board Rob was busy getting the 45-foot Beau ready for sailing so I had a look around. I felt immediately at home and stowed my bag in therge cabin at the front. It had a huge walk-around bed. I couldnt resist lying on top of the white linen and looking up at the sky C I could see the blue sky above me through the huge, open skylights and feel the breeze on my face. I found myself reaching down, lifting my skirt and moving my g-string to one side so I could slide two fingers into my moist pussy. There was something incredibly sexy about being in a busy marina and hearing people walk by while I was fingering myself and looking up at the sky. Butterfly feelings started to run through me and I drifted into pleasurend. Robs face appeared at one of the skylights C he was grinning. Thats my girl. Make yourself at home. Come and join me? I purred. Later Beck. he smiled I want to sail to a special ce I know before dark. You take your time and enjoy. So I did. I took some time to have a little y with my clit and pussy looking up at the blue sky and hearing wavesp on the hull of the boat. Mmmmmm. A great start to the weekend. Shortly afterwards I heard the engine start so I climbed upstairs onto the deck. My pussy throbbed again when I saw Rob at the wheel steering the boat slowly out of the marina. He looked more handsome and sexy than I have ever seen him before. Wind was blowing through his blonde hair and it sparkled in the afternoon sun. His face was totally rxed C he was a strong, capable man clearly in his element. I sat down and alternately watched Rob and the surroundings as we headed away from the busy marina and into the peaceful waters of the bay. Once we were in clear water Rob put the sails up and we flew along in peace and quiet with the engine off. I couldnt take my eyes off my beautiful man C something about sailing was setting him free. After a couple of hours we reached a secluded bay and Rob dropped the anchor. This is where were staying for the night. he smiled. It was a fabulous spot C a beautiful bay with tall, green cliffs around us C open to the West so we could watch the sunsetter. Rob opened the champagne and poured 2 sses. To endless tomorrows my beautifuldy. he smiled raising his ss in a toast. We clinked sses and then sipped champagne listening to the wavespping on the side of the boat and watching the sun start to dip towards the horizon. As I drained my ss Rob took it gently out of my hand. He leaned forwards to kiss me. Are you ready to rock the boat with me beautiful? he asked. No words were needed as our lips met. Rob started with tender kisses, taking his time with every corner of my lips and letting our tongues dance. Then leaving me aching for more, he gently grabbed my hair and held it so he could kiss and gently bite my neck. I heard myself whimper, holding my mouth open for more kisses, wanting to feel our tongues meet again. But he denied me, kissing my neck, my face, my shoulders, everything but my mouth. Finally he came back to my mouth, satisfying my desire and sending sparks to my pussy. He lifted my arms up and took my t-shirt off over my head then unhooked my bra to release my breasts. I looked around, nervous that someone might see me. Rx gorgeous girl C theres no-one here. smiled Rob. He bent his head and gently began to suck on one nipple while he caressed the other breast. He bit yfully and then sucked again. I could feel juice start to run down my legs.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He unhooked my skirt and slid it off with my g-string. I was sitting naked on the deck of a yacht with the sun on my body C it felt amazing. Rob pushed me gently onto my back and opened my legs. Slowly and gently he slid two fingers into my soaked pussy while he worked on my clit with his thumb. I moaned and closed my eyes C this was absolute heaven. Nice baby? he asked. I nodded C I was struggling to speak. Gradually he intensified the pressure and speed on my clit and worked his two fingers in and out of me until I couldnt take it any longer and tipped over into my first orgasm of the night. Oh, Oh, Oh, baby thats fabulous. I moaned as the waves of pleasure crashed over me. Oh baby I feel so gooooood. Enjoy baby, Enjoy! Rob smiled gently sliding in and out of me as the waves subsided. I tried to sit up but Rob pushed me back down and started to kiss my inner thighs. He alternately kissed and then gently bit my thighs and groin making me writhe and wriggle C desperate for him to lick my pussy. Then with expert skill he started to lick my hungry gash starting with the outer lips then thrusting his tongue deep inside me and tongue fucking me. Then he started long slowps from my cunt all the way up to my clit. Each time he reached my clit he flicked it tantalisingly, and then went back to my cunt. Please Rob Please. I begged grabbing his hair, Let me cum again. Let me cum. But he continued to tease me, stimting my clit just enough to get me on the brink and then moving away again. I was constantly on the edge of orgasm. He slid 2 fingers into me and slowly moved them in and out and finally he gave me what I needed, constant, regr pressure on my clit with his magic tongue. I basked in the knowledge of certain orgasm, went higher than Ive ever been before, then tipped over into a fabulous, warm pleasure state. As the wavespped onto the side of the boat, the waves of pleasurepped over me. Rob kissed me tenderly C he tasted and smelled of me C musky and sexy. I was in a jelly-like state lying melted on the deck. Rob stood up and slowly stripped off his shirt and shorts. He looked so handsome in the gentle, evening light. His fabulous cock was standing to attention. I opened my mouth instinctively C I wanted to suck it so bad. I sat up and Rob was at the perfect height for me to take him in my mouth. I took him all the way in C I wanted him deep in my throat. He grabbed my hair and fucked my face and I took everything he gave me. Then I explored his meat, gently biting him, sucking the head, rubbing his cock on my face, and sucking on his sweet balls. Rob moaned with pleasure. Thats great baby, thats so good. he said. I enjoyed him for a while longer before he pulled out. Come with me. smiled Rob holding out his hand. We walked naked together to the front of the boat. Hold the rail C I want to explore you. he said. I held onto the rail at the front of the boat C I was totally naked, bent over with my pussy on show to the world and I didnt care C I felt incredible. Invincible. Sexy. And alive. You look so beautiful Beck. said Rob He took his time rubbing my legs, back, ass and pussy with his whole hand. I stared in wonder at the beautiful surroundings C the shimmering water, the setting sun and the yachts in the distance. I couldnt believe I was bent over, naked and getting felt up by a beautiful man on a yacht. Rob quickly slid two fingers into my gash again and worked my hole hard pumping every wall. As he found my g-spot he rubbed and I felt the familiar intensity rise. I came hard, squirting all over his hand and the deck. I screamed as the tidal wave of pleasure overcame me. Im sure they could hear me for miles. Wow Wow Wow! was all I could muster as the waves disbursed. Rob quickly entered me with his huge cock. Grabbing my hips, he thrust into me hard and deep. The boat started to rock with the intensity of our movement. I screamed has he upped the pace and pounded into me with everything he had. Wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. You feel so good Beck. he growled. Your cunt is on fire girl. I just moaned and screamed. There was no way I could speak or answer him C the intensity of the surroundings and this amazing pounding was overwhelming all my senses. Rob slowed the pace slightly and I gathered myself. Then again hard relentless pounding making me scream and yell. Then he pulled out and directed me to the sunbaking cushions on the deck. Lay down beautiful C I want to see your face when I fill you with my cum. Iy on my back and he put my legs on his shoulders and leant on to me entering me hard and deep and pinning me to the deck. His breath was close to me and his weight on top of me was confining and utterly fabulous. Rob found a fabulous rhythm, entering me with long, deep strokes, his pelvic bone bashing my clit with every thrust. I could feel my cunt wrapping around his meat, tightening down with every pleasure wave. We both went higher and higher and higher together until he yelled Are you ready baby? Im going to fill you with my cum! Im ready Im ready. Give it to me. I begged. Wooahhhhhggh! Rob yelled Arrrrrgggh! I felt his cock spasm and his hot cum fill me. I came again screaming with his yells. The shared intensity was unbelievable. Rob stayed on top of me until his cock softened then rolled next to me and gathered me in his arms, kissing my face tenderly. How was your first sex on a yacht? Rob asked me. Baby that was wonderful. I smiled just wonderful. Thank you. Thank you beautifuldy. he smiled stroking my face. And weve got the whole weekend ahead of us he continued I have ns for you my girl. Sounds fabulous. I grinned snuggling into his chest. Sex Life Of a Cougar Introduction:Dont stop! I scream. Fill me, make sure you fill me up, shoot inside my ass and fill it up. My words are reflecting my want. I want your hot cum up my ass fill it, fill it , fill I scream. Words escape me and my body is now totally under his control and goes limp under him as he fucks and fucks my well-punished ass. ********************** Sometimes you just need a good fucking. Its been way too long since myst one. The joy of being 48 is I know what I want and I know how to get it. My phone is full of phone numbers of hot, handsome 18-20 year olds. They are always willing toe and feed me their meat. Ive taken most of these boys on a journey and taught them how to fuck a woman right. My pussy throbs mercilessly making it impossible to concentrate on even the simplest tasks. I grab my phone and scroll through the list of names. Mark is a big strong boy. Not much use for thinking or conversation, but his animal instincts are awesome and he can fuck harder and faster then anyone I have ever met. Now that I have spent some time with him he also knows how to eat pussy very nicely as well. In fact he feasts on it. Mark answers my call. Hey how are you Amber? his slightly high voice tone gives away his excitement Mark get over here, I need a fucking. I want that hard cock to rip into my wet, hot throbbing pussy. I demand. Ok it will take me 15 minutes. Is that ok? Mark is always polite unless he is drilling me senseless. Just get here as soon as you can. I reply. Its been at least three weeks since I had a good fucking. So I throw off my clothes andy on my bed. My legs part as I licked two of my fingers and slide them inside my moist hole. I need to cum. BAD. I find my clit with my other hand and I feel the inner walls inside my hole tighten as the pleasure rushes through my bud and walls to my brain. Oh fuck yes C thats good. I hear myself say. My fingers work my clit slowly at first rubbing in round small circles and then pulling the hood back just enough to expose my inner clit to the air then rubbing it again making the circles longer and just a bit harder each time. My ass puckers and I feel my inner wall again tighten at the onset of my first orgasm. My fingers are now sliding in and out of me as my other hand keeps pace and pressure with my clit. Yes, yes thats it oh baby. Oh yes thats it. I y and y again and again until my phone rings. Its Mark. Hes out the front. Come in C the doors open I am upstairs in my room. For fucks sake hurry. I say totally wanting. Jake is in the room in a sh. He doesnt care about my cougar status in fact he knows I can take a good fucking C not like most of the young things he empties into. Thats why hees back. He undoes his pants as he walks through the door, his shirt gone already. His muscles are bulging; his chest is huge, as is his big, fat 10-inch dick. My mouth opens instinctively. He knows what to do. I suck his now hardening cock and run my tongue around and around the head as I finger-fuck myself. My body arches off the bed lurching for him and his young mans touch. I dont need to wait long. He drives two fingers, and then three deep inside me fiercely finger-fucking. I grab his ass and make him pump his cock into my mouth. I cum all over his hand C my hips bucking wild to meet his thrusts into me. More Mark! More! I scream. He slides in another 4 fingers and uses his thumb on my clit and rubs and toys with the inner core of my pleasure. Yes, yes, aaaaaaaggggggggggrrrrrrr hhhhhh! I cum, my body tossing about totally out of control C following his touch as if amand. I am being spread wide and loving every bit of it. Mark grabs my head with his other hand using my hair to pull my face onto his cock as he tries to shove it deep into my throat. Deeper and deeper. I lose breath and reality as his other hand grabs my face hard. He fucks my mouth long and hard until he shots his load My mouth fills and I suck and swallow his hot Mark juice as best as I can, then lick thest bits out of the eye of his cock. Yes Mark thats a good boy. I say as I lick thest remnants of cum from my face. The good thing about being an older woman is I can take whatever he can give me. The good thing about young men is they are ready to go again in just a few minutes C and Mark was ripe as theye. Ok you are going to fuck your cougar from behind just the way I like it. Ok Mark? My words are orders not requests. Yes Amber. he says as he walks to the base of the bed dragging pillows with him and stands waiting, his cock pulsing in anticipation. I crawl to the end of the bed. Mark has already put three pillows down so I can liefortably on them. I close my legs and stick my ass and pussy in the air ready for him to take me. This is always my favorite moment except for cumming repeatedly. The anticipation of a man standing behind you about to take you from behind does it for me. The thrills spill forth through my whole body and I tremble as the momentes. Mark knows this, and he knows to take time to feel my body slowly. He runs his big hands over my butt cheeks, down my legs then back up feeling all my curves. My cunt is churning and I am dry humping the pillows that support me. Mark, fuck me! I yell. But he just continues to tease. My pussy drips even more. His head and shaft rub along my slit but he doesnt stick it in. My hips thrust more trying to line up the head and the hole but he moves and rubs it on the outer of my ass. Please please plea Without notice he grabs my hips and thrusts his cock straight deep inside me C the full length goes all the way in. There is no y now as I am totally controlled by this mammoth beast invading my womanhood. The inner walls of me are trying with all their might to stay in control. And failing. I try to scream, to call his name but words are just mumbled. I can barely breathe let alone speak as he relentlessly pounds in and out of me. I cum again gripping his cock with all my might, which doesnt even put a dent in his rhythm or pace. In truth it just fires him up. He opens his legs wider changing the angle of his invading cock and sending me through another crashing pleasure peak. Again and again over and over he rides me without stopping. My body is soaked in sweat and every one of my nerve endings is alive and exploding. My pussy is being pounded into submission. He slows the pace and I slide my hand between my now open legs and twist and look at Mark. Hes all sweaty, his muscles rippling as he slowly slides in and out of me. I look right into his eyes. In my ass Mark. Do it, stick it in my ass. You know I want it. I demand He pulls out of my pussy and guides the head of his cock to the entrance of my ass. Just as I like it, he slowly rubs the head on the entrance allowing me to work my clit over bringing me to the point of orgasm. Then he slides in. I feel his cock fill mepletely. Deeper and deeper he slowly goes not stopping until he is all the way to the base of his shaft. I feel every part of my body tighten from my toes to the muscles in my eyelids as my ass grips his meat and my cunt churns uncontrobly. Mark knows to stay still until he gets mymand to move. I start to move slowly, little by little. I gradually start to make the meat inside me, which is now one with me, move. My fingers work harder and harder on my clit. Rubbing it and pulling the hood up high as my butt bucks back now enjoying the full length thrust I am giving myself . Are you ready Mark? I turn my head and ask. Yes I am ready, I am so ready. PLEASE! He yells about to burst. Well do it do it good and dont stop until you cum. Do you hear me? My words are firm. Yes I wont I wont stop. He yells again. With that his hands resume their position on my hips again. He starts to slide in and out of me. Thats it boy do it. Faster with every stroke he shoves in to the base then pulls all the way out so just the head is inside me and thrusts back in again. His pace gets quicker and a lot harder. His balls are now smacking into my pussy as he ms inside me. Fuck that hole fuck that hole boy yessssss oh fuck yes do it! I scream I love it. My ass is spread wide. My fingers are now just pushing hard on my clit allowing Marks movements and pulls on me to make the movement here. Deeper and harder he pounds Thats it fill it, fill my ass. Imand I will, Im Cumming Im Cumming! he screams Dont stop! I scream. Fill me, make sure you fill me up, shoot inside my ass and fill it up. My words are reflecting my want. I want your hot cum up my ass fill it, fill it , fill I scream Words escape me and my body is now totally under his control and goes limp under him as he fucks and fucks my well-punished ass. Ooooooohhhhhhhhhh fuck yerrrrrrrr, fuck yeeerrrrrr. Mark screams as load after load of cum spurts deep inside my ass. I feel his cum warm and thick fill me, as he pumps and pumps until I drain thest bit of cum out of him. Both of us fall limp on the bed his cock still inside me as heys on my back. Mark stays until he goes soft. He knows what I like. We that was nice. I say trying in some way to find myposure. Sure was, smiles Mark But you have to go, you know how it is. I say still drenched in sweat and cum. Yes I know, says Mark as he slips his jeans on.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I might call you soon if youre a good boy thats is. I say enjoying every bit of my cougar moment. Explosion Of Pleasure 1 Introduction: I turned and looked in the mirrors. I saw me, pleasing these two guys. Me, Marie riding and sucking, giving pleasure, and receiving more in return. I came so hard that I couldnt ride as the orgasm was too strong. Lee started to fuck me from underneath as Anton continued to fuck my mouth and rub his cock on my face. *********************** For over 12 months Brad had told me he would arrange for a 2-guys-and-me threesome. Which was in return for the one I arranged with Sally, me and him. I made suggestions from our group of single friends. Brad never showed any interest. How about someone we dont know? he said. But as many mens promises, well Brads anyway, it never ever happens unless I make it happen myself. It was Friday night and we were meeting friends for dinner then going out dancing. The drinks flowed along with theughter when I noticed a tall gentleman looking at me. His eyes pierced my soul and made my pussy start to churn. I realised then I wanted him to be the guy. I grabbed Brad. Babe, babe, what about him? I said dragging Brad to the side of the dance floor. He looked and turned away. No, I dont like the look of him he said, dismissing my pulsing pussy as he went. The following week I was at work in the lunchroom and venting my frustrations to some of the girls when Lee walked in. Men are bloody full of it. Its never going to happen and I am aching for it now. I said looking to see if Lee could hear me. I took my cup to the sink where Lee was opening his sd. Lee was the go-to person in the office and always had time for everyone. He was about 45 much older than me still in my early 20s. You sound worked up. said Lee. He walked to the chairs and sat down as I washed my te and cup. Oh its OK Lee, you know women, we always have aint about something. I said feeling a little embarrassed by the subject the girls and I were discussing. So true. But I am sure you have a good reason you dont seem to be the type to get worked up by nothing. he answered back. I felt my face go read and I felt flushed and mmy, my body started to tingle. Well in truth Lee my man promised me a threesome after I gave him one and he wont repay the favour. He smiled. So what did you learn from that? he asked. Never believe him as he is full of shit. I replied sulkily. Or. Lee paused Maybe you have to get yours before he get his. As I hear it, he has no intentions of sharing you. Well thats just wrong. I said feeling angry with Brad. Hes left me totally frustrated with a promise that he never intends to fullfill. Well Lee how do I fix it? I demanded. Ah Marie that is a good question. It all depends on you doesnt it. Do you want to fix it? Yes I do its burning in me daily. I see guys and think Yes! he would be good then I live in total frustration. I said Well fix it. said Lee simply. How Lee? He wont be in it? Well find some guys who will. I guessing its not love your after its lust right? he asked Yes. Its lust. Its not like I want to do it every day. I replied I am sure there would be many guys interested in sampling your delightful body. OK. I have to get back to work. Maybe we can go for a drink some time and I could help you with that frustration? he said throwing his empty sd box in the bin and walking out. Fuck did he just hit on me? I was stunned; Lee the straight guy, the answer man had not only talked to me about sex but was totally into it. I was now intrigued. I had never thought about him that way ever! He was older. Much older. Could I? I thought. And how can he say that and just walk away without even knowing my answer? When Brad arrived home it was Friday night and I was dressed in a red tartan short skirt and small while top that my nipples protruded through. My pussy had been dripping since my conversation with Lee. He had got my body going without even touching it. Just with his words. Hey baby I said with a sultry look on my face, a look that you could not mistake. My pussy was humming and wet. I wanted meat. I want some Brad meate feed me. I said as I slowly walked over to him and started to unzip his fly. Brad pushed me back. Not now babe I just want to watch some telly. he said He slouched down on the lounge and grabbed the remote. My pussy needed attention so I walked in front of the television. Come on baby give this box some attention please. I will be a good girl. Please babe please. I said bending in front of him looking back at his face. Later. Not now, fuck would you move? he said That was it. Anger reced the lust that was running through me in an instant. You know I dont need you, you dumb fuck! I said and marched off into the bedroom. Jumping on the bed I pulled out my buzzer and attached it straight to my clit. Oh fuck that feels good. I thought. Grabbing my dildo with my other hand I slid the tip just inside me as I buzzed my clit to breaking point. My hole closed tight as the first orgasm hit me. I moved the dildo just inside my lips as the pleasure raced through me stoking a fire that needed to be satisfied. As the waves started to subside I slid the dildo deeper and deeper into me until the full 8 inch ck monster was inside me. I held it there deep inside by closing my legs around it and started to buzz my clit again. It wasnt long before I was moaning and writhing around the bed, an explosion of pleasure smashing into my system and enveloping me in pure bliss. Iy back dropping by buzzer and worked ck beauty in and out of my drenched hole. My mind was clear of Brad ad anger and had slipped to Lee. I continued to fuck my moist fuck hole with my eyes closed, imagining Lee was inside me. My thrusts increased in pace as I felt him get deeper and deeper. Oh fuck yes, do me to me Lee. The words just escaped from my lips. I looked around and there was no one. Brad was still on the lounge I guessed. I opened my legs wider and shoved the dildo in as deep as I could using long, slow strokes, my other hand worked between my clit and nipples, which we now as hard as ever and in need of attention. The more I yed the more I thought of Lee. My desire to have him and a friend inside me overrode my thoughts. It consumed me and I needed it. I needed it now. I jumped up and walked out and looked at Bradying on the lounge. Come baby fuck me I need it. I said to Brad. No youre doing alright in there. Im not ready, he said. Not really, I am fucking dripping here for you babe. Just bend me over and Ill take it your way baby. Please fuck me. I begged. Later Im watching the game. He replied not even looking at my most pussy and arse waiving in the air for his pleasure. Fuck this! I thought. I walked into my bedroom and grabbed my phone from beside the bed. I looked through the contacts and found Lee. So you up for that drink tonight? I texted him. Within seconds he replied: Totally! I grabbed my jacket and headed to my car. Fuck you Brad Im going out. I might stay out tonight as well. Like you fucking care. I said letting out my anger. Whatever! Have fun. He yelled sarcastically. I intend to. I thought. I got to the car the anger still pumping through me. I called Lee. After a few rings he answered. Hello Marie, how are you? Im angry, frustrated and fucking horny so Iming for that fucking drink. Was that a fuck or a drink you were after? he replied. Both. I said Well as it happens Im home with a mate of mine watching the game. If youre interested maybe we can both help you with that problem you are dealing with? My pussy clenched tight. Yes Lee I think you both can. I said surer than ever before. I turned up to the address Lee had given me and walked up the front garden path my hands sweating, my heart racing and my pussy throbbing. I got to the door and it opened without me knocking. Lee stood there with a smile on his face and ss of scotch in his hand. Come in lovelydy. he said I walked in the door and grabbed the ss as I walked pass. I skulled it down and enjoyed the sensation of the scotch burning my chest for a moment. Well I am here. I said You are. Are you sure you want to do this? Lee asked. Yep I told you I wanted a drink and a fucking didnt I? Well I have had my drink. So Soe through here and let me introduce you to Anton Anton was also in his mid-fortys. He had dark long hair that flowed past his shoulders, a chiselled jaw line and a slender but fit looking body. Well Marie, would you like another drink? said Anton in his French ent. No not really I just want to be fucked. I said quickly. Secretly I was scared I would back out and I wanted to move things past the point of no return as fast as possible. Lee smiled OK then lets fuck! I unbuttoned my coat and tossed it to the side showing off my skimpy skirt and top.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ohhh nice. Lee you didnt tell me that she was sexy as well as beautiful. Do you like? I asked I revelling in this moment. There was no TV or radio. No distractions. Just two men with their attention totally on me. I was so in my element! And I intended to enjoy every bit of it no matter what the cost. Explosion Of Pleasure 2 Lee walked straight up to me, pulled off my top and tossed it to the ground. He leaned in and kissed me. My eyes were closed and I felt Antons hands start to wander over my body as he stood behind me his cock straining to get out of his pants and pushing into my back. I gave into the desire that had burned inside me for so long. I gave myself to them. Lee, I am yours do me do me good. Was all I could say.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. We will. He replied. We intend to take you to ces you have never been and keep you there. To make you know what it is to be a woman and to have your desire fulfilled, as you have wanted. I felt Anton slide between my legs spreading them open as he crawled between them. Here I was in Lees lounge room with Anton licking my wet pussy as Lee kissed me and run his hands through my hair and over my face and breasts, tweaking my nipples just enough. I was lost in pleasure already. Lee stood back and started to take off his clothes, his chest was covered in hair and his shoulders were firm. He dropped his trousers and flicked them to the side as I felt Antons tongue slides deep inside me. My hands were cupping the back of his head holding him firm and close as I saw Lees massive cock for the first time. My body shook as I came, my juices flowing out of me and over Antons face. My eyes closed and my legs started to buckle. Anton devoured my juices and licked deeper, deeper than I have ever felt a tongue before. I felt Leee behind me and hold me up strong until my orgasm had rolled through my body. His cock flicked as it came to life pulsing on my ass cheeks. I came again as Antons fingers entered my drenched love pit. Oh oh oohh . Fuck that is . Oooooooooo yes. I said breathlessly. Do you want more? Lee whispered in my ear knowing I did and just wanting to hear it. Yes please more, I want it all. I want it all, I want all of both of you. I said, my words consumed and dripping with lust. Well I need a safe word from you a word when you say it stops everything. He whispered into my ear again. Television fucking television thats my safe word and I wont be using it, trust me. I said Television it is, he said. Come lets go to my room. Its more fun there. More fun? I thought. Fuck I was already having more fun than I had in a long, long time Lee led the way and I grabbed onto Antons impressive 8 inch and thick cock and dragged him with me. Its OK Marie I aming dont worry. he said smiling. As I walked into Lees room I noticed the double full length mirrors right in front of the bed. So I can watch you both fuck me as well! I said smiling. The night was just getting better and better. Without being told Iid on the bed and spread my legs wide. Come and get me fellows. Lee moved in and lifted his leg over my head dangling his think, long cock in front of me. Anton went straight back between my legs and started top at my pussy lips again. Sucking my clit into his mouth he ran his fingers up and down my slit which craved for him to fill it. I sat up slightly and took Lees cock in my mouth sucking the head in as deep as possible. Yum thats nice Lee. I said. He cupped the back of my head with his hands and I started to suck hard bringing him toplete hardness. I felt him buck into my face as I bobbed to meet him getting as much of his cock into my mouth as possible, sucking hard and running my tongue along his shaft as he pulled out. Anton grabbed my leg and lifted it high in the air spreading me as wide as possible then he shoved his three fingers deep inside me fingering my g-spot relentlessly until I came strong and hard. Pulling Lees cock out of my mouth, I worked it furiously with my hand as I came loudly Aaaaaahhhhgggrrrrrrrrrrr ffffffffffuuuuuuuukkkkkkkkkk yesss yeeessss yesssssssssssssssss I screamed. Fuck me! Fuck me! I screamed. My words flowed freely no conscious thought behind them. Dont stopppppppp I screamed as another wave erupted deep inside me. I found Lees cock again and sucked it as if my life depended on it, perfectly in tune with the pleaser the filled my every pore. After a while Lee stood up next to the bed. Fucking time. is all he said. Anton climbed into the spot I wasying as Lee dragged me to the edge of the bed. On your knees. Lee said calm and sure. There was none of the Can I? Would you like to? business that gets served up regrly in my bedroom. Lee was in control and I loved it. Make sure you keep Anton entertained. Yes, yes I will! I said reaching for Antons cock. Every word was now amand the inner self had to answer. Anton moved lower on the bed and ced his hard cock straight in front of my face. I bent lower and licked it sucked it over and over letting his hard, throbbing cock fill my mouth and invade my throat. I massaged his balls with one had as I held myself up with the other. I could fell Lee standing behind me his hands rubbing all over my back, thighs and ass. He explored my soft white thighs and slid the side of his hand along my opening. I squirmed and wiggled wanting more but waiting breathlessly for what he would deliver. I was close so close to having two men at once. Sure I had cum with both already. But I still had not had two inside me not at once anyway. I wanted to scream my insides were bursting at every seam. I shoved my body back hoping to find Lees cock as I continued to suck and pull Antons cock now covered in my saliva. Please Lee, stop teasing me let me have it. I want that cock inside me, do me Lee do me! I begged. I turned my head just a bit and could see Lee walking behind me in the mirrors. His hand reached for his cock and he stroked it until it was hard strong. I wondered for a moment if I could take him but knew it was toote to run now. As he moved close, rubbing his cock on the entrance to my wondend, my eyes closed. It was now. It was going to happen. The wait was finally over. I sucked on Antons cock with renewed vigour, sucking hard and fast. He started to moan. Yes Marie that is good very good. Suck it hard just like that. he said. His words, stoked the fire inside me even more. Then I felt Lee, holding his rod spread my lips, and slide inside me. I was so wet and so ready that he slid half way in without too much effort. I felt my inner walls spread open wide C I felt full C so full. Lee moved in and out slowly and meticulously, grabbing hold of my hips to hold me in ce. He opened my joy spot slowly until he was all the way in. I had never been so full in my life. My mouth was dripping as I sucked Antons pre-cum from the end of his cock, coating my tongue with it as I sucked like a good girl. Anton grabbed my head and started to fuck my face, pulling my mouth down onto this cock and back up again at his will and pleasure. Lee thrust faster and harder and before too long I came harder then I had ever cum in my life. My body shook, my pussy clenched and my mouth sucked in unison with my pussy contractions. I was in heaven and loving every bit of it. Again and again I came, like an endless rolling wave, the guys pounding into me, using me to please their cocks and I revelled in all of it. Lee moved out bringing his cock around for me to suck while Anton quickly jumped into the warmed up fuck hole. He was not as long as Lee, but much thicker and he spread me further. He wasted no time, hitting top gear and he fucked me good and hard. His fingers dug into my hips, which only heightened the mood. Thats it fuck it, fuck that pussy. Oh fuck thats good! I screamed. Anton fucked me long and hard as I licked Lees long cock clean and sucked on his balls. I came several times, stopping and holding onto Lee with his cock in my mouth as I moaned and came with delight. Lying back on the bed Lee beckoned me. Come Marie,e ride me, he said. I crawled up the bed andunched myself on his pulsing cock. I took some time to get him all inside me. Anton climbed on the bed and held the ceiling fan as his cock once again entered my mouth. I turned and looked in the mirrors. I saw me, pleasing these two guys. Me, Marie riding and sucking, giving pleasure, and receiving more in return. I came so hard that I couldnt ride as the orgasm was too strong. Lee started to fuck me from underneath as Anton continued to fuck my mouth and rub his cock on my face. Anton got off the bed and sat and watched as Lee rolled me over, shoved my legs in the air and slid his pole back inside me. My legs were on his shoulders, I was pinned down and he fucked me without mercy, drilling into me until I was sure I would explode. And I did. Cumming everywhere screaming louder than ever before, as he continued to fuck my pinned body. Then suddenly my pussy was being used and filled by Anton, as Lee took a break and a chance to be a voyeur of incredible scene. I watched in the mirror as each of them had their turn in me over again until I begged them to cum. Please Lee enough! My pussy is so used and sore. Cum for me. Please cum for me. Not really wanting it to end but begging for mercy. Lee smiled For you Marie anything! The guys stood beside me one on each side. I reached for their cocks as Iy beneath them. I pulled their cocks with all the gusto I had left C which wasnt much as I was well fucked and spent. Anton was first he grabbed hold of his cock. Yes Anton cum, cum for me. Cum all over me please! I looked at him my eyes totally wanton needing this to finish me off. y with you pussy. he said in his French ent y with it as you cum for us as we will for you. He said his voice growing stronger as he neared the point of no return. My hand went straight to my pussy and within a few moments I was already on a roll, the tingling that passed through my bud to my fingers had enveloped my body and I started to cum. Ooooohhhhhhhh boys pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee please cummmmo ntme pLeeeeeaaassssss. I begged as I yed with myself until I felt the heat of Antons red hot cum ssh over my tits onto my chest and stomach. Lee was next. He shot his load aver my tits and face. My lips parted and his hot cum filled my mouth, as I tried to swallow like the good girl I promised to be. Lee shook in pleasure as I sucked thest remaining drops of cum from his cock. Then I turned to ensure Anton was well clean as well. Iy for a while basking in the feeling of my first threesome. Covered in cum. Lee walked to the side of the bed. So how was that? he asked. I could barley speak. Fan-fucking-tastic. Incredible, better then I imagined. was my answer. Well there is a towel in the shower. How about you get cleaned up and we will meet you when youre ready. Oh and I put your clothes in their as well. he said. After my shower I found the guys in the lounge room sitting and enjoying a drink. They both stood. You guys are incredible, thank you for making my night and fantasye true. I said with a smile. Our pleasure. said Anton True it was. said Lee. I guess Ill see you around. As I walked in my front door the sun wasing up behind me. I was totally satisfied. I walked in and found Brad passed out on the lounge. I left him there and went to bed. The following morning as I was leaving for my yoga session Brad was sitting on the sofa. What happen to youst night? he sniped. Oh I went out and had a threesome. I replied calmly. Oh shit, you still on about that? he said as I closed the door behind me. My Slutty & Bitchy LIfe (True Life Story) 1 I can tell you where it started I had just had enough. Man after man promising the world. Then giving me an as. I was sexually unsatisfied and decided no more! I also realized that all the best men were taken. So if I wanted good stuff I had to go where the good stuff is Taken men Yes they call me things. Slut, mole, bitch whore Maybe I am? But at least I now get what I want. Jamie was the first married man I corrupted and slept with. Yes he was a friends partner but that just made it all the more fun. I knew his likes, wants and desires because Kate had told me all about them over and over. So I knew exactly how to get him. And the game was on. I knew Kate had gone away for the weekend C I saw it on her Social media page so I decided to drop over to her ce. I wore a short skirt and tight top and my put hair in pig-tails. My nails were painted red just as Jamie liked. I looked hot. I knocked at the door holding a box of stuff that I had told Kate I would drop over C donations for the school fundraising. Jamie answered the door. Oh Michelle its you. he said looking me up and down slowly. My cunt pulsed as I knew he had already taken the bait. Hi Jamie, I told Kate I was going to drop off these two boxes for the school fete is she home? I asked. Knowing full well she wasnt. No, sorry shes gone away for the weekend. he replied. Shell be back on Sunday evening. Oh Im really sorry, Ille back another time. I said doing my best damsel in distress pitch. Its OK I can take them for her, he said sticking out his chest and arms to take the box from me. OK great Ill just go and get the other box from the car. I said. I opened the back door of my car. Jamie had put the first box aside and followed me out. I bent over allowing my short skirt to ride up and bare my perfectly shaven pussy and ass to him. I never wear undies unless it is totally necessary. Today it was totally necessary not to wear them. I pretended to struggle with the box. I felt Jamies gaze on my moist pussy, which was staring right back at him. He just gazed, not saying a word. When he was directly behind me and I pulled the box a little harder pushing back so his crotch impacted with mine. Oh sorry I didnt know you were there. I lied. Yes I I just got here, he fumbled. His face was bright red. Here it is. I said handing him the box. I think you may need a ss of water C you look a bit hot. I added. Yes I am hot oh its is hot I mean. Jamie sputtered the words out. His stumbling words made me certain he was on the hook and it was time to reel him in. It is hot. I agreed, I would love a cold drink if you have one, tightening my just a bit more. Suree in. We have cold drinks in the fridge. he offered. Only if its not to much trouble. I said looking flirtingly at him once more. No trouble at all. he said with a smile.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I passed him the box and followed him inside. He put the box down next to the first one. Oh gee ooops silly me. I said looking shy. I need these C I didnt know they were here. I said picking up my white suspender set and stockings. They must have fallen inst night during well you know I said seeing his eyes light up. Kate had told me about his passion for pig-tails and suspenders and I was ying right up to it. Jamie passed me a bottle of cold water from the fridge. I opened the top sucking on the open end just a little before drinking some down. Would you like some? I said holding the bottle in my cleavage. Yes .. ah um oh Its ok I have one. he said. I wasnt talking about the drink Jamie. I said as I started to lift up my skirt C my hand rubbing my pussy -pulling it apart exposing my pink inner loveliness. You Im married! Youre my wifes friend I cant. No! Jamie your words say no, but you cock is going to break through your shorts. I said. Are you sure? I asked as I walked closer to him and started to rub his hard cock through his shorts. Oh that would feel so good in me. I purred into his ear. Oh fuck Im married I He stopped talking as I took a few steps back and started to put on my stockings and suspender belt. That was it. He was gone. He was mine. The challenge was won and I felt like the ruler of the nation. I slowly took my top off. My nipples were as hard as my pussy was wet. Come here Jamie. Come suck my girls. Make them feel good. He approached me slowly as I leant on the kitchen bench. He bent and pulled my right nipple into his mouth sucking softly as he fondled my left breast. I ran my fingers through his hair stopping at the back. Suck them. I said Come on. Youre not being free C remember youre sucking for pleasure Jamie. My pleasure. Instantly he increased his sucking pulling my nipples into his mouth as he sucked moving from girl to girl until I was ready for more. Jamie take off your clothes. I said. Heplied and dropped them where he stood. The bedroom Jamie. Where is it? Where is your bedroom? We cant do it there. No. We cant. he pleaded. No? Really? OK then. I reached for my shirt and started putting it on. What are you doing? Jamie yelled. His eyes were bulging as much as his 8-inch thick, hard cook. Im out of here. If you want this its my way Jamie. Its that simple. I picked up my skirt and headed for the door. Michelle stop please stop. The rooms this way. he said dropping his head. We walked into the bedroom. Jamie followed me like a naughty schoolboy. A schoolboy controlled by his cock. Well why are you waiting Jamie? Your cock is still hard. Sit on the chair and wank it for me. Imanded. They had a beautiful girly room with photos on the wall and next to their bed. The chairs matched the curtains carpet and bed setting in color. Jamie sat down without a word and started to pull on his cock. Harder Jamie harder! I want to see you wank like you mean it. Imanded. I watched him feeling strong and powerful that this man wasplying with my every instruction. And whats more he was loving it. More Jamie. Get off the chair and on your knees. Imanded. I walked over and took up position on the chair. The chair Kate had been fucked in so many times before. I know that because she had told us all. Eat me! Come lick my wet pussy. Do it good or I wont let you fuck me. Jamie crawled over and went straight to work licking and slurping at my pussy and hole. His tongue found my bud and he licked and sucked it in a maddening motion that I am sure most men think makes us girls feel good. No Jamie. I grabbed his head. Here! I want you to lick here. I will tell you when to lick and when to suck. I want it slow at first then increase your pace but never take your tongue or lips off my clit. Do you understand? Yes I will. I need to suck and lick your clit. he answered He did just as I asked. He was mine. Putty in my hands. And unlike all the other useless fucks, so far Jamie was fucking awesome. Iy back on the chair and he did as instructed. Bringing me closer and closer to a body-zapping orgasm with eachp of my clit. Ok now stick two fingers inside me and finger fuck me as you are licking. Alternate between sucking and licking. Dont stop. I demanded. Hepped it up. The more I told him what to do the better he got and the better I felt. My body rocked forward as his fingers found the inner reassess of my hole. My clit was lost in the pleasure his tongue was applying. I came my juices dripping out of me as the screams flew through the air. Suck it! Suck it hard! I screamed. Dont stop! Shove another finger in as well, keep going keeeeeeepppppp going. I screamed C my voice was along for the ride as well. I have never felt an orgasm so intense. The muscles all through my body tensed as the waves of lust ran past them and exploded out of both sets of lips. I grabbed his head and bucked into his face until the pleasure subsided. Oh fuck Jamie that was so good. Too good, you have a very lucky wife. You know she told me you like to have your balls sucked. Is that true? I asked. Yes I love it. he replied. Lick me clean. I chirped He bent back over and licked around my outer pussy walls sucking my girl juice all up and making my pussy glisten C each tap of my clit sending another pleasure hit to my soul. I stood up and jumped on the bed. Iid on my back with my head off the end. Well over youe. You want your balls sucked dont you? I asked. He paused for a bit, then he walked over without a word. Was it seeing me on the bed where his wife should be? I dont know. But his cock was as hard as ever. He mounted my face letting his balls drop into my greedy, open mouth. My Slutty & Bitchy Life (True Life Story) 2 Ive sucked balls a thousand times, but never did they taste as good as this. They were in my mouth because I wanted them and I get what I want. I sucked and licked them rolling them around in my mouth until I wanted to taste his thick, hard meat.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Oh Jamie be a good boy. Stick that cock in my mouth. I said.You want it ready to fuck me right? I teased Yes in your mouth and in your pussy. Oh Michelle you have no idea how much I want to fuck you. he said. Desperation apanied every word. I rolled onto my tummy and he fed his cock into my mouth. It was so big I had to stretch my lips to get it in my mouth and could only manage the head. I sucked him hard like Kate had told us all he liked. Oh thats great! That is so fucking perfect. he screamed as I sucked harder and harder. I pushed him back and looked at him. I chose you Jamie because Kate told me you fuck like a man possessed. I said. I want you to fuck me that way. I want you to ram my pussy until its red and sore and until I stop you and beg no more. Do you understand? I always ensure that what I want is clear and understood. Yes totally! Fuck you good and fuck you hard. He answered I will. I will fuck you. he repeated. Well off you go. Show me what a good fuck is then. Imand The power in the control was as good or better than the sex itself. I almost came as I gave him my instructions. He needed no more guidance. He pulled me around by my leg and dragged me to the end of the bed. I was the perfect height for him to stand and fuck me while Iy spread on their marital bed. He spread my legs wide and rammed his cock straight inside me as if he was now finally getting control. Wider Michelle spread your legs so I can fuck you good. he yelled. Iplied with ease. This was what I wanted. What I hade here for. Fuck me Jamie, oh that cock is so fucking big you are fucking filling me. Come on. Do as you promised. I demanded. He started to fuck me well. Long and hard. Over and over he pounded into my well-fucked pussy hole. With each pound his pelvis rammed into my clit adding another sensation to the pleasure my stretched pussy hole was taking. Fuck me fuck me thats it, take me take meeeeeee. I screamed as another orgasm flooded my system. Jamie kept pounding into me, he grabbed my legs harder pulling me into him and he thrashed about inside my well-beaten hole. Again and again I came. Everything from mini pleasures to thunderous uncontroble orgasms shook my body and sent a stream of love juice over his rock hard cock. More I screamed, Fuck me Jamie, fuck me. Better than you fuck your wife! Fuck you cheating shit. I yelled reminding him of his ce. He grabbed hold of my hips and mmed me into him as hard as he could. I felt the head of his cock smack into the back walls of my inner womanhood and loved it. Throwing me around the bed and shoving into me at will he pounded away again and again. Then with my legs high in the air Jamie pounded in deep on top of me. Harder fuck you! Come on, fuck me you fucking shit fuck me. I screamed willing him on to render my hole useless. With each word I yelled he pounded harder again and again. Cum fuck you! Cum! I finally screamed. My pussy was beaten and battered more then ever before in its life. Cum or get the fuck out of me. I screamed. Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh fffffuuuucckkkkkkkkkkk Jamie closed his eyes tight. Was he picturing Kate? Was it loss of all control? I dont know. I just know he pounded me longer and harder then I have ever been done before. My pussy closed in on him allowing him to cum, grabbing his cock and milking it until each drop of Jamie juice was emptied deep inside me. Aaahhh fuckkk fuckkk take it all take it! His words drifted away as did his thrusts. Iy back, my body still shaking form the ramming it had just received. Oh Jamie you are such a good boy. I said. I was happy that I had just been fucked better then I had ever been fucked before. And, even better, I had controlled it all. He stood there with his cock in hand. Michelle you are a super fuck. That was so hot. You took me so fucking easily. Kate never lets me fuck her so wild like that. I stood up as the waves of pleasure subsided. Each move I made reminded me that my pussy had just been vited in the most pleasurable way. Why thank you kind sir. I replied. I walked downstairs grabbing a towel and wiping myself down as I went. I found my clothes and got dressed. Grabbing the drink I had started two hours earlier, I sculled it down. Jamie waked downstairs, his cock was soft but still looked so suckable. But I had got what I wanted and I felt so fucking great. Are you sure you need to leave Jamie pleaded. Ive had enough for today. But who knows what might happen in the future? Until then Im sure this will be our little secret. I turned and walked to the door. Stopping to look at that sexy, well-hung specimen of a man onest time I turned again and set of into the sunlight for the rest of my day. Jamie was the first of many married men. Maybe I am a slut, a cheat, bitch and a whore? But I get fucked well and good every time and Im happy with that. High School Slut Introduction:Young girl discovers her love for cock. ************************** Summer break ends tomorrow, and Ive had a lot of fun since I turned 18st month. Wow since then I have been quite active with the boys and girls, and realized I like older. Last night Daddy really gave me a good fucking and a big load of cum. I love cum. Yummy!!! Sunday morning, what shall I wear to get fucked? Looking in my closet. Oh I know. Looking at my short pleated jean skirt, and cotton crop top, that just barley covers my boobs. This with my pink satin panties and pink cowboy boots, and Im ready to ride. I sat on a stool in the food court looking out to see if I could find any candidates to fuck me. There sitting by himself was an older man looking sad. I walked slowly over to him, shyly sat down beside him. My skirt rising up, almost exposing my panties. Hi! Im Tomassina, everybody calls me Tommy. Holding my hand out. What do you want? He responded angrily. I let my hand drop to his leg and whispered. I want to suck cock. His eyes widened and said. Too young. Id get arrested. Im 18. Pouting. Saying nothing. He grabbed my hand and began pulling me to the exit. I had to almost run to stop from being dragged. Out in the parking lot. He put me in the backseat and he got in the front and drove to the park. Parked behind a shrub, I was wandering what I got myself into. He was so rough, but it really got me excited, which just added to my horny pussy wanting him more. He got out came around, opened the door, unzipped and out popped a long thick beautiful cock. I scrambled over and took his head hungrily. He jerked at my eagerness and I took him deeper, slobbering and jerking. He had his hand under my top squeezing and pulling my boobs, roughly. I got even more excited as I bobbed up and down on him, jerking sucking spitting. He pped the side of my face as he fucked it. My pussy was on fire as I had never been manhandled like this. He pulled out, my spit dripping from his cock and pulled me to him lifted me on the roof of his car, ripped my soaking wet panties open, and roughly licked from my ass to my burning love button. I arched up, so ready for him to fuck me. He drove his tongue deep in me and scratched my clitoris with his teeth. I trembled shook and came instantly. He pulled me down like a rag doll, turned me around, bent me over and drove into me filling me as I screamed. He tore the back side of my panties exposing my tiny but hole. Fuck me. I screamed. Loving the way he treated me as his personal fuck toy. My cunt tightened around his cock as I started convulsing in orgasm. He spit on my but hole and stuck his finger in. Oh wow what a feeling. His thick finger in my ass and his fat cock filling my pussy, as I began to shake uncontrobly. Daddy was so gentle, but this was like I had no choice. I felt so used and sluttish, as he pumped both my holes. Wave after wave ran through me. The sloshing of him pumping my wet pussy was filling my head causing me to lose all feeling. My pussy tightened around his fat cock and I could feel him tense, and scream. You bitch, Im cumming. As I felt the first spray filling me. He pulled out as the second spurt shot up my back hitting my neck and the back of my head. He turned me around just in time for him to spurt on my face. Fuck this guy must have saved it up for years. I gobbled up thest of his cum as it dribbled out sucking him dry. I looked up with my little innocent girl face smiled with his cum running down my face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He called me a slut did up his pants and got in his car, leaving me there with cum on my back face and torn panties. Thank you. I said, waving as he drove away. Luckily I only lived a couple of blocks away, and when I had the strength, I took my torn panties off and walked home. Reliving in my mind the way this man had used me. I felt so fuck worthy and loved the feeling. Im definitely going to try this again. I got home and Mommy took one look, shook her head and told me to go shower. I looked in the mirror and my top was cum stained dry cum on my head and my back. Hey Mom. I had a guy put his thumb in my ass today. It was awesome! Your uncle George likes anal. She said. Uncle George was younger than Daddy and had a learning disability, not retarded, just awkward around people, so daddy looks out for him. Thats why daddy asked mother to take care of him sexually, which mother was always happy to do. Wear proper clothes we havepany tonight. That meant bra panties and nice dress, no skin. I came downstairs wearing my button up dress making sure to show no cleavage, and it was longer than my othersing about mid thigh. Mom grinned and winked at Daddy. Dont you look like nice? Daddy said. I heard a knock on the door, Daddy jumped up and went to answer. He walked in with Uncle George. Uncle George. I eximed running over and giving him a hug, feeling his bulge when I did. You you grew up. He stammered, looking down embarrassed. I grinned, I dont know how thinking. I dont know how you could tell, with me dressed like a choir girl. After dinner, we sat in the living room, while Mom went upstairs. She came down wearing a blue satin teddy that covered her 38 C cup boobs but just as it left her front exposed to the top of herce panties. What the fuck, I thought I have to wear church clothes, and shes going to a sex party. Uncle George and Daddy whistled, as I sat pissed off. Mommy motioned me over. I reluctantly walked over. She turned me around, pulled my hair to the side kissed my neck, as she undid the zipper of my dress. Gently pulled it off my shoulders and let it drop to the floor. Both Daddy and Uncle George already had there cocks out and were stroking them. Mommy led me over to the couch, as she undid my bra and slid my panties down. She took a bottle of lube and began rubbing me down, as I bent over and began sucking cocks switching back and forth. I was getting more and more excited as Mommy rubbed my pussy and slid her finger between my little ass cheeks, and probing her lubed finger in my but hole. Daddy turned me around and sat me on his cock. I hugged him as I pumped on his cock. He pushed me back and sucked on my rock hard nipples. I looked over to see Uncle Georges cock sliding in and out of Mommys ass. She was totally in another world. Daddy stood up as Mommy slid off, and Daddy sat me on Uncle Georges cock slowly, as he filled my ass. Daddys cock in my pussy and his in my ass. My head was spinning as they double fucked me. I lost all feeling as I began shaking and convulsing. I have never been this out of control. Ever! Mommy was between there legs sucking there balls and tugging there ball sacks. Daddy pulled out and stood in front of Mommy as Uncle lifted me off and ced me beside Mommy. I grabbed a cock and began sucking, so did Mommy. Uncle George shot first hitting me on the forehead, then in my mouth. Daddy let it go on Mommy. We both sucked and jerked until they fell back on the couch. We both looked at each other and began licking cum off each other. I was still trembling from my climax andid my head down on Uncle Georgesp with his cock head in my mouth wanting all I could get. I was drifting off when I felt a p on my ass. I lifted it. They allughed. Daddy said. No no honey. Time for bed. Pick up your clothes and off you go. I frowned picked up my bra panties dress, gave them a dirty look and went upstairs. School tomorrow. Daddy yelled as I was leaving. I smiled remembering how Id altered my school uniform, and couldnt wait to wear it on my first day back for myst year. Thatsing in my next story. Young Slut Visits Friend After getting home from school. I showered. Still pissed off at Ms. Mars. I fucked out three loads of cum and never got to enjoy one of them. Tonight Im getting as many as Craig can give me. I put on my tight short jean shorts. So tight I cant do the button up. My sleeveless polyester blouse tied up under my tits. Buttons undone so the side of my tit shows if I move just right. My nipples are erect from the material tormenting them. My shorts pulled up so my ass cheeks peek when I walk in my tform sandals, giving me a natural wiggle. My hair in pony tails. A quick spray of Channel #5 and Im ready to go down for supper. Sausage and mashed potatoes. My favorite. Mommy and I y with our food. We take the sausage and see which one of us can swallow it deeper. Tonight I took a spoonful of potatoes and then took the sausage like a cock and began fucking my mouth and throat causing the runny potatoes to spill out like cum on my chin. Daddy pped his hands, as I scooped the potatoes back in my mouth smiling. We have a winner. Are you staying home tonight? You could practice your skills with me. Daddy suggested. Sorry. Im going to visit Craig tonight. He designed a game after me. I promised him. I said sadly. I hate to say no to Daddy. They changed the dress code at school for all 18 year olds. As long as the emblem is on the front. We can wear anything we want. Mommy can you help me put an emblem on the pink pant suit we wore to the cancer benefit? The one we got matching? We looked so good in that. Yes I will work on it for you tonight. I got up. Gave Mommy a kiss, went over to Daddy gave him a hug, making sure he got a good feel of my ripe titties and left. Craig lives about 2 blocks away. Mr green was out mowing hiswn when I walked by. He gave a big wave and smile. I stopped faced him and bent over to do up my sandal, giving him a full view of my tits as they almost popped out. I love to show my body to middle aged men knowing they will be thinking of me when they fuck their wives. I rang the door bell ready to fuck any cock in my path. I was so horny and hungry for cum. Mrs. Moore answered and called for Craig. What are you kids studying tonight. She asked. Craig is going to help me with myputer science, and Im going to help him be more confident around girls. Its a win win. Your such a good friend to him. If he can keep hisposure around you dressed like that. He should be able to talk to any girl. Should I be chaperoning? She asked smiling. I think we can mange. as Craig came downstairs. Take this te of milk and cookies with you. She told Craig. Mom. We are not 10. Craigined embarrassed. Awe! Thank you Mrs. Moore. Picking them up and walking up stairs. Craig sits at hisputer and turns the game on. Im in the middle of 5 guys blowing each one with a ck strapless dress and stockings on. My dress and stockings and are covered in spit. I take their cum one by one on my face and dress. Squeezing everyst drop out. I wiggle out of my shorts as Craig exins that in order for me to get super powers I need to eat cum from 18 to 25 year old men. I finger my horny cunt as I sip on the milk. I love it leaning over him, biting his neck. He turns around to see me fingering my cunt. Reaches out for my tits and grabs them roughly. I moan as he fumbles with my tits. I drink the rest of my milk. Standing him up. I pull his pants down surprised at the size of his throbbing cock. We walk to the bed. Iy him down. Straddle my cunt over his face while take his cock in my hand and nibble the head before taking it in my mouth. Take him deep causing me to slobber on him. Up and down sucking as I do. Wanting his load deep in my throat. He has found my button and is sucking as I cum on his face. My spasm causes me to grip tighter as his first shot hits my throat. I hungrily swallow as the next shot fills my mouth. I open my mouth as he jerks and moans while I squeeze thest drop out,pping it up like a thirsty dog. Heys there panting as I sit down on his cock before it starts to soften. Milking his cock with my contacting cunt, I smile at him. His cock fills my young cunt and Im in heaven as he squirms under me. This time I want you to make love to me. I dont want you to just fuck me. I whispered. He nodded his head wide eyed. He then kissed my shoulder taking my blouse off as he kissed my ripe breasts. Taking my erect nipples in his mouth causing my to gyrate on his cock, as it began to harden again. I slipped off himying on the bed as he worked his way down to my cum drenched cunt. Licking around taking my juices in. He continued down my legs to my toes sucking each one beforeing up the other. I was sucking my fingers as he was making me wanting his cock in me like Ive never wanted cock before. He got back to my leaking pussy and gently teased me with his tongue while pushing his fingers in me and pumping me with his hand. Arching up to him. I screamed in orgasm as he picked me up turned me around. Running his cock down the crack of my ass he pushed in slowly filling me up with his cock. I sighed as he pulled out to the tip and banged me hard holding onto my pigtails and doggy fucking me with passion. He stopped. Pulled out. I looked at him with a frown as heid me on my back and pulled my legs over his shoulder and entered again slowly. My body tingling as he stood over me. Pushing deep filling me with his big cock. My eyes widen as he speeds up pushing me down as he plunges my saturated cunt fucking me like a machine. My cunt tightens around his cock as I see a zed looke over him. He spasms as his cock releases another load of his thick warm cum. He copses over me as I shake in uncontroble orgasm. Craig rolls over trying to pull out. No dont. Stay in. Just cuddle me. As I lock my legs around him. He holds me as I snuggle into him. Kissing his ear lobe and shoulder. Craig drifts off to sleep, as I think to myself. This is the best sex I have ever had. I wonder where he learned to give pleasure like that. I decided that my new boyfriend was going to be very popr after I share his talents with the rest of the girls. Craig stirs as I feel his cock getting hard in me again. God I love his ability to keep it up for me. I rock back and forth on his semi hard cock. Baby. I have to go soon, but can you give one more taste of your special love juice before I go? I loosened my grip and allowed him to pull out, as I took the other ss of milk. Drank it down and kissed his belly button tonguing it. Taking his pubic hair in my teeth tugging gently. I felt his cock twitch against my ear as I continued to his balls. Massaging them with my mouth. The palm of my hand rubbing his moist head and sliding down his beautiful shaft. His balls smell and taste so awesome. I slurp up his shaft, nibbling the veins on the side as I work up to the head. I stop. Put my index finger in my mouth. Smiling. I take the head of his cock in my mouth. Circling under it with my tongue, as I slide my finger down the crack of his ass. Toying his but hole. I take him deep humming as his head pushes against my throat. He arches up forcing it past my gag reflex. With my nose buried in his thick hair saturated with my dry cunt cream. I savour the moment before pulling up with my spit running down his cock, to his ass. I pump my mouth up and down fast as I jerk with my free hand. Still massaging his but hole with the other. I hear him moan and know he is close to giving me my reward. I suck hard on his head. His body jerks. As his cock releases, I poke my finger in his ass. FUCK. He yells. With another upward jerk dumping another spurt in my mouth. I suck til his cock goes soft, wanting every bit of his sweet salty seed As I get dressed wiggling into my tight shorts. He leans over to get onest suck of my still hard nipple. You are my dream girl. He confidently tells me. Baby. I think I love you. Not just your cock but the whole package. Im going to tell everybody how good you are in bed. Dont be surprised if you be very popr. Kissing him deep on the mouth. Walking home feeling bad about saying no to Daddy. I bumped into Mr. Green walking his dog. The dog sniffing my crotch. Must have smelled my sex with Craig. Stop that! Mr. Green yelled pulling his leash hard. I giggled as Mr. Green starred at my half exposed tits. I love when men lust for me. Going home from a date? He inquired. Trying not to be obvious with his eyes. Kind of. It was a study date that turned into a fun time. What are you doing after high school? He asked. Going to study psychology. Going to be a sex therapist. Smiling at his eyes widening. I am a psychologist. He mumbled. Trying to get a better look at my tits. Do you think I coulde by your office for an informational interview sometime? Shifting to give him a better view. Well yes sure of course. How about tomorrow after school? Around 4? Ill keep it open. He responded. I walked away. Pronouncing my wiggle as I felt his eyes locked on my ass and legs. Looking over my shoulder and waving. I thought. I cant leave this guy like this. Turned around.. Took him by the hand. Led him to a shrub. Knelt down. Undid his pants and took his hard cock out. Licking down the shaft. He hesitantly, put his hand in my blouse. I took him deep and groaned as he squeezed my tits. I began sucking him fast and slobbering on his cock. Jerking and sucking hard. I wanted his cum fast, so I could get home and apologize to Daddy for teasing him at supper. I felt him tense and knew he was close. I wrapped my lips on his head and massaged his tight balls. His first st caught me by surprise as it hit my throat. I gagged and spit when the second one hit my chest soaking my blouse. I recovered in time to get thest of his juice in my mouth. I sucked him dry. Cleaned my chest. Licking my hand clean. I smiled.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Got up and went home. My Sex Story At Work The encouragement made Caroline start to lick harder and more directly as two of her fingers disappeared inside me. She finger fucked me hard, the way I like it, as she licked my clitpping like a dog drinking water. ************************ Is what I do right? I dont know. Am I evil? I dont think so. Everyone has his or her own free will. I like married men, married women or people that are in a rtionship. I find seducing them a thrill that I cant get enough of. Maybe I am collecting weak willed souls? I dont know. Either way its what I do. Elizabeth Prenter is my name. It says it on the door of my office. I had just celebrated my 33rd birthday when I met James. He was 44 and married with three children. His wife Jane was a lovelydy and had worked for thest two years doing ounts in my inte marketingpany. James had an exceptional body C his form showed through the tight tee shirt he wore one afternoon picking up Jane after work. I couldnt help it. His short, dark hair went perfectly with his crystal green eyes and strong chiselled jaw. His muscles bludged under his shirt C his arms were well defied. I imagined what they would do if he took hold of you. I also wondered why a fine specimen of man was with Jane. Yes she was a lovely girl. But she wasnt anything special. In fact I would describe her as tired looking. Her hair was long but lifeless. It looked like she hadnt been to the gym in years and carried weight behind loose fitting clothes. Hello I am James. Im here to pick up Jane C were going away for the weekend. He said offering his hand Hello James I said in a soft feeble voice. Nice to meet you I am Elizabeth. Oh youre Elizabeth C Jane has told me so much about you. So where are you two heading off to for the weekend? I enquired. My mind ticking and setting its sights on conjuring this Adonis of a man. Between my legs. Just down south to a little ce called Berry. Its a small country beach town. We have a small cabin a friend has lent us and the kids are with Janes mum. So we are going to take the chance and have time for us. My mate owns it and I need some work. My business is quiet so we are going to use it as an escape. Well I hope you guys have a great time, I said smiling. Not because I cared about their weekend away. But because I knew who my next conquest was going to be. He deserved a better setting then a run down cabin to be pleasured. I went back to my office passing Jane on the way. I just met your husband Jane. Hes such a lovely guy C you are very lucky. I said with augh. Oh he is here is he? Jane asked. Yes. Why dont you just take off now. Dont make him wait in reception C I may never get any work done out there. Jane looked at me more with shock and horror than appreciation. She didnt trust me and was quite right not to. In my office my pussy was churning. I needed a release. I picked up my phone. Caroline I said Come in here please I have a job for you. Caroline had worked for me for three years. She was adysdy and she always did as she was told. I was going to have her, as a sub at home but there was no fight in her so I knew she would bore me quickly. But Caroline could lick and suck pussy in fact she was very good. Her work in the office was not the best, but having her at reception and using her to take a letter or two allowed me to keep a little y thing here for moments like this. There was a knock at the door. Come in I said my voice firm. The door opened and a small brown haired girl waked through. She was slight and easily lead. Dressed in a business skirt and white buttoned blouse as required for her position. I told her to lock the door as she closed it behind her. Carolineplied not saying a word. Her eyes cast down. Come over here my girl. I need you to do your thing. Slowly Caroline walked over as I swivelled my padded leather chair out from behind myrge desk. You know what I need. I want you on your knees and to crawl the rest of the way here.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Caroline dropped to her knees and crawled between my legs. She lifted up my skirt as I raised myself just enough off the chair. I was wearing, as always, my ck three quarter stockings with Victorias Secret suspensors. My shaved pussy was already starting to drip. Iid back and Caroline started to lick my hot pussy. Her tongue was so good and she knew just how I liked it. I closed my eyes and my thoughts drifted to James, his muscles and how good it would be to have him unleash his passion inside me. Caroline licked, her tongue circling my clit as her fingers ran along the outside of my aching hole. Thats it. Thats a good girl. I said. The encouragement made Caroline start to lick harder and more directly as two of her fingers disappeared inside me. She finger fucked me hard, the way I like it, as she licked my clitpping like a dog drinking water. I came my juice running down between my thighs onto the carpet below us. Caroline continued licking and fingering my hole, until the pleasure waves subsided. Thats a good girl. Good girl. I said through my gritted teeth stroking her hair. Although the walls were sound proof I always kept my office pleasure quiet. Make sure you clean it off; you know how I like it. She licked the entire crevice that made my pleasure pit. Licking my cum juice from my skin and my leather seat where it had run out of me. Until I was clean. I stood up. Thats a good girl. That will be all. Caroline looked at me her eyes filled with want. Is there something I can do for you I said? She looked down as she stood up then turned and walked out of the door, closing it behind her. I took some time topose myself then walked out of the office. My body was still filled with endorphins and I was never scared to say what I wanted. Jane had just picked up her bag and was heading out. Jane, I will walk out with you. I said. She stopped and looked at me. I was sure she didnt want me anywhere near her or her man which only made me more determined to be there. Once we reached reception James walked over and gave Jane a kiss. Are we off he said? Jane nodded as she turned to say good-bye holding her husbands hand like they were walking in a hurricane. The weekend came and went and I had been working most of it. Walking into the office Caroline stood smiling Good morning Mrs Preston. How was your weekend? I looked at her and didnt have the care to want to speak to her. It was fine thank you. and I walked straight on past to my office. We had our morning meeting where I discuss with each department head all aspects of my business. As my father said Ensure everyone only knows what you want him or her to know. Jane walked into my office to update me on our ounts charts, printouts at the ready. She looked good and refreshed. A weekend with her man had even done her good. Once I was happy with our ounts I asked her how her weekend was, Great she replied, James worked most of it but we did catch some fish and have a nice home dinner on Saturday. A waste! was all I kept thinking about. Why would a specimen like him waste time with a lower ss of person like this? I just couldnt understand. It intrigued me. I spoke to Jane again, Well I was thinking on the weekend. James mentioned to me that he was quiet and I need some things to be done around my ce. What do you think? That will help wont it? Jane looked at me. I am sure the words fucking bitch were forming in her head. But she said respectfully I will mention it to him. He is quite busy right now. Oh I am sure he said it was quiet at the moment. Maybe I was wrong. Each word Jane said stoked my fire even more to seduce James. To make him mine C well for the time I wanted him anyway. Thisdy needed to be put in her ce. Jane stood to leave picking up her paperwork and brief case. Oh Jane give him my personal mobile number. We wouldnt want him to not be able to find me would we now? Oh OK, I will talk to him and let you know. said Jane No its OK, just get him to call me. I understand how busy you are working and having three kids. I am sure I can find a way to help. Our Visit To The Club #1 (M+, F+, BDSM) Oh it will be fun she said. We can leave if you feel ufortable she said I noticed the emphasis on you there. I looked at the outfit on the bed my wife hadid out for me. Exciting stuff which I was more than happy to wear C in our bedroom. But out in public, well, inside a club? I really wasnt sure. Then Ca emerged from the bathroom and my cock sprang to full size. This was going to happen. .. oo00OO.. OO00oo.. My wife Ca is now 42 but still gorgeous. A real MILF. She takes care of her body and lips are still full and red hair still tumbles over her shoulders like on our wedding day 15 years ago. Im (Paul) still in good shape and our home life is good. The kids are growing well, the money is OK, life is pretty good. Our sex life goes through highs and lows C well, not so much lows, as it teaus before we find something new. We tried a little light bondage for a while and had fun with it. Ca wasntfortable about restrained, it made her feel nervous. I was more than happy to be strapped to the bed while she teased me for maybe a couple of hours before she rode me to a shattering climax. We tried toys for a while. I loved watching Ca bring herself to multiple orgasms with a rabbit vibrator. We tried spanking. Ca will often dress-up for me in the bedroom and I persuaded her to be the naughty schoolgirl who needed a spanking. Oh my word, she looked fantastic dressed in a short pleated skirt that just covered the tops of her sheer stockings, her 5 heels raising her to over 6 feet tall (being 5 8 naturally). Herge breasts were squeezed into an old bra that was now too small for her 36E breasts and a tight cotton blouse was almost bursting over her swollen chest. Her hair was in two bunches and she wore slutty red lipstick. I almost came when sheid over myp as I yfully spanked her bare ass before she offered to blow me to show she was a good girl. Oh yes, our sex life highs can be very high. But theres only so many times you can re-visit the same thing before thew of diminishing returns kicks-in. A few spanking sessionster and Ca wasnt enjoying it so much C I could tell. I left it for a while and then suggested she be the schoolteacher and me the naughty schoolboy. Again, another night of fabulous sex after my ass was hand-spanked and then we found our daughters school ruler and she used that on me. Ouch. Then the enthusiasm dimmed C from me this time. The one constant in our sex life was that Ca loved me going down on her. I dont know if I was especially good at it, but she always came, usually more than once. It was very seldom that we fucked without me licking her out first. She did like to squat over me, gripping the headboard so she could wiggle her ass as my tongue, nose and chin all came into contacts were her sensitive areas. We had even tried anal y. I loved the idea of pegging C seeing a sexy woman fuck a guy with a strapon was my favourite porn to watch. Ca took some persuading but we bought a strapon and I prepared myself with butt plugs and plenty of lube. The problem though was that I couldnt watch the action. The other problems were that it wasnt very pleasurable and also Ca had trouble directing the dildo. She didnt have the push or hip control required to get a rhythm going. Also, that night was the one and only time our kids interrupted our kinky sex! So, that event holds bad memories for me! We needed something new but we had tried pretty much everything. .. oo00OO.. OO00oo.. Ca stood in the doorway of the bathroom. My eyes always start at her feet. She wears fantastic sexy shoes. This evening, her calf boots with a 4 heel fitted her toned legs well before the fis stockings took my eye to the leather suspenders that were attached to the leather corset. Her breasts were barely contained and her ckce choker looked gorgeous under her face, with heavy eye make-up and full, red lips. Her hair was pulled back into a tight pony-tail. She giggled as she saw my cock bobbing in front of me. Hurry up, the taxi will be here soon she said and moved to the dresser where she picked up the riding crop and moved in front of me. She looked down at me (being now 2 taller) and trailed the crop over my chest. You wouldnt want me to use this would you? she asked yfully. I smiled. I turned to the bed and picked up my leather shorts and squoze myself into them. I put on the leather cor and body harness that kind-of made me look like a diator. Yeah, kind-of! While I was buckling the straps on the back of my mask, I though back to the conversations over thest few weeks that led us to this point. .. oo00OO.. OO00oo.. I really liked Susie. There was an underlying naughtiness about her that was quite infectious. And she was a stunner. Gorgeous long blonde hair, a curvy figure and a wicked sense of humour. Ca had met Susie at an after-school club a few months ago and they had hit it off. Susie was a single mom, having moved to our area after her divorce. Her son was the same age as ours (12) and the two Moms had bonded and Ca felt quite protective of Susie as she was the new girl and also our city was quite diverse and Ca wanted to make sure to steer Susie away from the bad areas. About a month ago Ca asked if she could go out one night with a few of the girls and Susie to show her some of the bars and clubs C get her back on the scene. I had no real objections as Ca mentioned Tracy, Hannah, Laura and few more women I knew from the area and as parents C as well as being friends with Ca. They had all visited our house on asion. This night, a Saturday, I said I would happily chauffer thedies into town as I has ess to a minibus that seated 10. The kids were staying over (at the houses of Tracy and Laura) and the other dads were simrly helping their other-halves get ready for a fun night out. Ca looked fantastic. She wore a simple ck dress that had a high-neck but was quite short, allowing her toned thighs to be seen. She wore sheer ck pantyhose and 4 heels. The night was warm, so no need for any outeryer. Her perfume was intoxicating and I had a touch of concern that she was looking SOOOO sexy. Ca could tell my thoughts and slinked up behind me and grabbed my swelling cock while she breathed into my ear make sure hes ready for me when I get back. I might be quite worked up. I turned and we kissed deeply. The doorbell rang and a couple of the girls had arrived, followed swiftly by Susie. Holy shit, but she looked so fuckable. He halter dress had a plunge almost to her navel, and her breasts were straining to be controlled. She couldnt have been wearing a bra. The dress was long but split up the front so that as she walked he whole legs were visible. I was staring, I know, and I felt Ca behind me again. She whispered oh yes, shes getting fucked tonight and she scampered past me to greet Susie and the girls. I rounded everyone out to the bus and realised all four of them were dressed to kill. Laura wasnt a great looker, but her ass in the tight dress she wore looked fabulous. I drove for 5 minutes and stopped outside of Hannahs house where she and a couple more of the girls were waiting. Again, all looking stunning. I realised then that all 7 of them would have the guys drooling all night.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Around 2am I got a call from Ca telling me where they were and 20 minutester I parked outside a non-descript building. I could hear the thump-thump of heavy bass from an upper floor. I could see 4 of the girls, including Ca outside. As I walked towards them I noticed Ca was bare legged. Oh well, probably got her pantyhose snagged and it was still warm out so need for them. I said hello and got a drunken response from everyone. The door opened and Tracy and Laura were helping Susie outside. She looked wasted. I then realised that Hannah and Chrissy were also very unsteady on their heels and so I helped them to the bus. As Hannah stepped into the bus, her short dress rode higher and I could see wasnt wearing panties. I broke my gaze rather than be caught staring but everyone else was around the other side of the bus. I went back to looking at Hannahs pussy as she was still half-kneeling into the bus. Her pussy looked swollen. It looked like it had been fucked! Hannah then turned and slumped into the seat. I went around to help the others and Susie was thest to board. I took advantage and ced my hand between her thighs as I helped her into the bus. My fingers met bare skin and I realised Susie also wasnt wearing panties. I said nothing. I closed the door, started the bus, AC on high and drove off. There was a lot of giggling in the back and loud whispering C clearly conversation they didnt want me to hear. I pulled outside of Hannahs having texted Andy (Hannahs OH) that we were inbound and he was ready to help his unsteady wife of the bus. The other girls that came from there also departed into the house with much giggling, waving, air-kisses and also gestures of ssshhh. Not in a keep the noise down way but more in a keep the secret way. We arrived at ours a few minutester. I helped Susie and Ca into our house and then walked with Mel and Pippa around the corner to their houses. I got a hug and a kiss from each. Very nice! Arriving back home, Susie was already in our spare bed, almost unconscious. This wasnt the n but clearly she shouldnt be left alone (her son was at another house!). Ca was in the bathroom cleaning up before bed. I tried to make some sense of the snippets Id heard in the bus. My attention was drawn to the bathroom light going out and Ca emerging into the bedroom. She was wearing just her heels and so I knew she was ready for sex. I went to put my hands around her waist but she just pushed me back so that I was sat on the bed and then lying on the bed. Within seconds her bare, shaved pussy was over my mouth and Ca was grinding herself over my face. My hands grasped her ass and I brought her to orgasm within a minute. Ten minutester she hade twice more but my jaw and cock were now straining. I managed to lever her off me and Susie got on all fours, gripping the headboard. Fuck me hard was all she said. I needed no more encouragement and in a few minutes we were both gasping when I filled her pussy with arge load of spunk. Our Visit To The Club #2 The next morning I asked a few questions to try and find out what had happened the night before. Ca made it in there were some secrets she wasnt going to tell. But she did say they had ended-up at a sex club. My heart leapt into my mouth. Ca continued. It had been Susies idea. Shes a wild one was all Ca would say. The club was free for women and it was club run by sub-men. Women would be invited to be in charge in any way they wished. Walk up to one of the trussed-up guys and give him a spanking. Like the look of one, well, open your legs and get him to lick you out. Ca said she had joined in on some of the spanking and had let a guy lick her heels and then when he started to lick his way up her thighs she had pushed him back. In doing so, her pantyhose gotddered and she got annoyed. Susie had seen it all and told Ca to take off the pantyhose. Susie then took them and tied them very tightly around the guys exposed cock and balls. Ca said the guy groaned and then spurted over the floor. Susie had then pushed him down and told him to lick it all up. Susie had told Ca to spank the guy until it was all done C and not to be too light in the spanking. Ca then told me a few more wild things that had gone on, but not with any of her friends. Until she told me that at about 1. 30am they had re-grouped but couldnt find Susie. They went looking for her and found a closed door. Susie opened it and her jaw dropped to the floor. There was a guy strapped over a bench. Behind him was Susie, pegging him with arge ck strap-on. Behind Susie was another guy fucking her. All of the girls just stood in the doorway dumb-founded by the scene in front of them. Before anyone could speak, the guy fucking Susie grabbed her hips firmly and it was clear he was cumming inside her. Susies back arched and she came with a guttural moan. The guy being fucked by her strap-on moaned into his ball-gag and he spurted onto the floor. After a couple of minutes of heavy breathing from all, the guy stood allowing Susie to stand. She turned to see the girls in the doorway and gave a wide, satisfied smile to them. Ca also told me that after they had punished the guy that had licked her legs, they found a room with a special throne chair. A guy was under the seat of the chair and it had a hole in it. The implication was that you could do whatever you wished. Susie had pushed Ca to sit on the throne and pull her dress up to her hips. Ca was giggling and before she knew what was happening, Susie had lifted her legs and was slipping her panties down her legs. Ca started to raise to object as she felt a finger and then a tongue probe her now avable pussy. She froze and then Susie took the chance to push her back down as the tongue delved into the depths of her pussy causing her to almost shake as she felt the first tingle of an orgasm. Ca was telling me this, by the way, the following morning as she was slowly riding me. My cock was buried deep in her as shezily recounted the previous evening. I grabbed her breasts but she pped my hands away and said NO.. Im in charge and she continued to grind her pussy with my cock fully inside her. Oh god it felt sooooo good she recounted I had no idea who was underneath me but it was just about my pleasure. Her eyes started to roll and I knew she was close. I thrusted up and her mouth made a wide O as she came without speaking. She slumped next to me and we cuddled until we heard Susie stirring. A short whileter we were gathered around the breakfast table. I had checked on the kids and all was fine. Susie was in great form. Clearly her state of the night before wasnt so much to do with the alcohol as the fucking she was giving and being given that had made so weak-kneed. Susie was sat in my daughters robe. My daughter is only 14 and so the robe barely covered any of Susies charms. When I got back from calling, Susie and Ca were in deep discussion. They both giggled when I returned and I could tell I had disturbed a n being hatched. We finished breakfast. I stood at the bottom of the stairs as Susie went up. The robe lifting as she walked and her are ass and pussy were very much on show. That night, Ca was teasing me and making it clear she was horny. The kids bedrooms were right at the other end of thending so when we had sex they wouldnt be able to hear. Which was good as Ca had meying over the chest at the end of the bed as she spanked me. I had been promised a special evening. As I tidied downstairs Ca had prepared and was dressed in a killer outfit of basque, stoockings heels she was so fuckable. BUT she said I needed to please her first. The answer was yes obviously, and so I was now being lightly spanked. After the spanking, Cay back on the bed and let me kiss and lick her pussy as she reclined. It was so wet even before I started. We fucked twice that night C the second time as I was between her thighs, I could feel her heels digging into my back and the riding crop swishing down onto my bare ass to encourage me. As wey in the afterglow, Ca asked me if I would like to visit the club. She told me that their visit had all been Susies idea. Every Friday was a regr swingers night and anything goes. Singles, couples, sex, straight & bi, some spanking, some BDSM. But everyone needed to be invited. No randoms. Susie had been invited by a guy she had met and had loved it. She couldnt wait to tell the girls. So what I thought was an evening to get Susie out there was really a n from Susie to get the girls involved. Ca told me that most Saturdays was a theme night. Different rules, different clientele. While she was there (not having her pussy licked) Ca had gotten into a deep conversation with one of the regrs and had persuaded Ca to attend their next Master and Servant evening. My face showed my shock, but my cock told a different story. Ca continued and said that the Master might be male or female C they were always looking for more female Masters but usually finding a male servant was less easy. By now, I was lying on back with Ca slowly stroking my cock as she casually told me what she knew. She told me there was a changing room and a cloakroom. A maximum of around 30 people and the organisers needed to make sure of a good bnce, so if we are going to join in Ca said huskily into my ear as her hand made long slow stroked up and down my cock that we would need tomit to it. She then told me that everyone would be wearing masks and anyone with visible tattoos could wear clothing that maintained the anonymity. Not a problem for us. Its all very safe but very adult she purred, rubbing my pre-cum over my cockhead and then licking her fingers. I was breathing hard now. So she whispered could you be my servant for the night.. as she increased the pace of her rubbing. I held firm (!) and said would we have the chance to go back with ME as the master and you as the servant. Ca giggled and said sure, probably in a few months but she paused. What I asked. She bit her lip but said I know you like it when Im in charge and promptly dropped my cock, throbbing against my stomach. HEY I eximed as she started to roll away from me. She stopped and looked me straight in the eyes. cmon, we both know you love me to take charge in the bedroom she purred. This was true, in OUR bedroom, but in a sex club? Ca could sense my turmoil so she took my still-pulsing cock in her hands and started to rub once more. How about she said with her lips brushing my ear if you do this for me she was rubbing hard now wewill. doanythingyouwantforthenextweek my cock exploded and spurted cum hitting my own chin and roping string spunk onto my chest. OOOHHH she eximed you LIKE THAT and she carried on rubbing my cock, extracting every ounce of juice I had. With some spunk on her fingers, she brought them to my mouth and before I knew it I was licking them clean. mmmm she purred again I like to see that. .. oo00OO.. OO00oo.. So here we were. Ca dressed to be a Master (or Mistress) and me dressed to be her servant. The taxi C specially chartered by the club C would arrive soon. A limo with cked-out windows so that even the driver couldnt see. Ca put her mask over her eyes and looked at me stood in front of her. My cock bursting to be released, a leather harness arrangement across my chest and back. I was clean shaved (everywhere) and had a mask that came below my nose allowing my mouth to be unrestricted. I wore simple ck sneakers. Ca wore 4 boots and towered over me. I was excited as hell C but also more than a little nervous. Ca seemed very rxed, which helped me.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Our Visit To The Club #3 The bell rang and we went to the door. We checked and the driver had opened the back door on the limo and was getting back into the front. Our drive is secluded and it was already dark, so we knew we would be OK. Ca turned to me with a serious look on her face. She said you ARE ok with this Paul and looked concerned that my answer might not be what she wanted. Iughed and said yes Mistress.. you will have me by your side at all times. And by that, I meant I wasnt going to let her out of my sight. I wasfortable if some guy licked her pussy and wanted a spanking from her. It would be exciting to watch. For me, well.. I was nervous. We slipped out of the door, I locked it and put the key in our special hiding ce. Ca was already in the limo when I turned around and so I slipped in beside her. The car moved away and we looked at each other. Ca smiled her dazzling smile and then licked her fingertips. She moved her fingers down to her crotch and I realised she wasnt wearing panties. Before I could speak she had slipped three fingers inside her already wet pussy and then brought them out, offering them to me to lick clean. I eagerly did so. She leant into me and spoke softly we have 20 minutes, want to make a start and she flicked her tongue over my ear. I knew what to do. I slid of the seat and dived between her thighs. Her pussy smelt lush and I could tell she had applied plenty of perfume down there. In only a few minutes I felt her hands grasping my leather cor and pulling my face hard against her pelvic bone. She came in short gasps and I felt a flush of her fluid on my face. I licked her clean and returned to the seat. My cock was raging so I started to open the zip on the leather shorts. Ca smacked my hand away and told me NO. I am the Mistress and I say when you get your pleasure. I was shocked. Ca had not take that tone with me before, except in y, and it didnt feel like y this time. She kept looking straight ahead. I made a point of re-zipping my shorts and put my hands to my side. After a few minutes Ca said am I going to be able to trust you Paul and she remained looking ahead. I turned to look at her and asked what do you mean. Again, not looking at me, can I trust you to put my pleasure first and not to think of your own she asked. Wow, did that mean I wouldnt get anything physical out of tonight? Sure Id be able to watch and maybe join in with a little licking of my own but I hoped to get to fuck my wife. Remember our agreement Ca stated. Yes, it would be worth it. I would be incredibly horny by the end of the evening but the next week we would be able to y and Ca would do anything I wanted. I was already nning for the kids to be away the whole of next weekend at the grandparents when the limo arrived. The door was opened and I realised we were in an underground car park and I stepped out I look at the person holding the door open and it was a guy that was dressed pretty much as I was. I heard a click of heels as Ca walked around the car with another guy dressed the same way following behind her. We were directed towards a lift and when it opened just us tow got in. The walls were full-length mirrors and Ca turned and preened. She looked SO HOT!. On the fourth floor, the lift stopped and the doors opened into a small lobby. I could hear soft music ying and some voices from behind a curtain. A woman appeared and asked us who had invited us. Ca said SH2 and that we were CL1 and CL2. Wow! The woman was wearing a leather skirt that finished about 2 below her pussy, knee boots and a leather bra that was really just 4 straps of leather that hid her nipples. She looked sexy as hell. The woman smiled beneath her mask and pushed the curtain aside. We went down a short corridor and the music became a little louder but it wasnt intrusive. The woman passed through another curtain and a man entered. He was big guy, 64 and well muscled. He was clearly a master as he was dressed in dark trousers and ck silk shirt, opened to the waist. The woman re-appeared and the man spoke only to Ca. Lovely to see you again. Im so pleased you brought your servant with you. He gave me the briefest of looks before turning back to Ca. Im sure her breasts swelled as she looked up at the powerful man. We have a full crowd tonight, only another 2 couples left to arrive and he smiled at Ca. He took her hand and held it high and pushed the curtain open and ushered her through. I went to follow but the woman moved in front of me and said no. the servants dont join yet. I looked at her a little scared and she cocked her head and asked first time? I nodded and she smiled. Come with me and she pushed over the opposite curtain and led me to a door, opening it she motioned for me enter and then closed it behind me. The room was dark. I was aware of breathing around me and as my eyes got adjusted I realised there were around 9 other guys in the room all dressed as me. Some taller, some shorter, one ck guy, one well muscled another a little chubby. Everyone seemed to bete 30s up to may early 50s. I nodded a greeting but didnt speak. After what seemed like an age, but was probably less than 5 minutes, the other door opened and light streamed in allowing me get a better picture of mypatriots. Yes, we were all dressed the same. The woman that had shown me into the room appeared and beckoned us to follow her. I was second in-line and the 11 of us (one more had arrived) filed down a short corridor. I could hear the music ying and female voicesughing. We were told to stop, in the line, and turn 90 degrees. We did and we heard Ladies, meet your servants and the curtain in front of us was lifted. We were in spotlights and so I couldnt make out much for a few seconds that I realised there were about 12 or 14 women looking at us. I spotted Ca chatting to another woman and they pointed delicately at this guy and that guy. I realised all of the women were dressed the same way as Ca. Leather basques, suspenders, stockings and then boots or just high heeled shoes. All were good looking, some skinny, some very curvy, but I knew my cock was trying to grow in my shorts. I felt relieved at seeing Ca. I realised the guys were stood like it was a sort of ve auction and they puffed out their chests and tensed their muscles. As I suspected, one of the women walked in front of a guy and looped her index finger through his harness and pulled him to the side of the room and disappeared. This happened three more times and then a woman approached me with a sultry look in her eyes. She was my height (with heels) and quite curvy. Veryrge breasts but thighs and ass to match. As she stood in front of me as though making a final decision, I saw Ca walk up behind her. Ca whispered into her ear and the woman smiled broadly. She beckoned me to follow her and as I did, Ca pped my ass. I followed the woman to the back of the room and through a curtain C then straight opposite to a room. The woman opened the door and entered and beckoned me in. I followed and she shut the door behind me. Stay was all she said. Her voice sounded a little nervous. I looked to one side and saw a chair. I recognised it as a queening chair. The woman came back in front of me and said first time? and I nodded. She smiled broadly and turned to point at the floor in front of the chair. There was ck foam and I understood that I was to lie on that, on my back, and then shuffle so that my head was under the chair. I knelt down and noticed a sling beneath the seat that would allow me to rest my head and have my face at the right level. Iy down, shuffled and then got myself in position. Her soft voice just said OK? And I replied yes mistress. I heard a giggle. Then I saw her ass above my face and her moist pussy lips. Then her lips touched my nose. She wriggled a little. I stuck out my tongue but missed the mark and so slid up a little. I then angled my head a little and my lips met hers. She let out a little gasp as my tongue flicked the whole length of her moist pussy lips. They tasted sweet C I suspected she had washed recently. I licked and slurped her pussy for a few minutes and her groans and moans became louder until I felt her twitch and stiffen and she gasped shit, shit, just there. dont stop. I was warming to my task and I was able to catch her prominent clit with my tongue and I flicked it as hard as I could until she screamed and I felt a warm gush of fluid into my mouth. I kept licking after another minute she came again. stop.. stop she gasped and so I did, happy to rest my mouth. After a minute she said wow that was.. strong. She stood and I felt the cool air on my face. I heard her moving and wondered if I should move until I heard another voice say can I try? Sure was the reply hes pretty good. I felt embarrassed by the praise. An altogether smaller woman then presented her ass in front of my face and I saw her fingers were opening her lips. I flicked my tongue over her fingers as if to say Ive got this and she moved them and squatted fully over me. I used my tongue to good effect and within only two minutes she was writhing on my face. Fuck fuck fuck was all she said as she climaxed. I licked some more but she lifted herself off me. Iy there and heard voices around me. You cane out now servant said a strong female voice. I slipped out of the sling and slithered free from the chair. My jaw was quite sore. There were four women in the room, all dressed the same, and two servants. As I moved away another of the servants slid into ce and within a minute his face was being ridden by a very buxom woman. I felt my hand being pulled and turned to see Ca pulling me to one side. You OK? she asked with genuine concern. Fine I replied happy I could bring them all to orgasm She squoze my hand you do have a talented tongue she replied and beamed her sexy smile at me. I was keen to know what she had been up to. She giggled and said there were 3 rooms with queening chairs and she had ridden on two of them, but only came on the first one. I wasnt jealous as everyone was anonymous. I just wanted to watch her being pleasured. What about the other rooms? I asked. She smiled broadly and said thats why Im here, theres a room I want to try but need to make sure youre OK with it. I shrugged and said it would probably be fine but would like to watch if possible. Oh Goody she pped her hands together quickly and then scooted off into the corridor beckoning me to follow her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She paused at a door, listened, then opened it and stepped in. Our Visit To The Club #4 I followed and was dumbstruck by what I saw. On the right was a woman reclining in a chair. A guy was in front of her fucking her with a dildo that was strapped around his head C it look like a gag also. He was lying on a small bench, his arms and legs dangling over the side so his ass was in the air. Behind him a woman was slowly fucking him with a strapon. There was smell of sex in the room and the noises were a mixture of groans of pleasure from the woman being fucked with the dildo, grunts from the guy and gasps of exertion from the woman with the strapon. Both Ca and I stood transfixed by the scene. The sliding in and out was quite hypnotic to watch. The woman on the right started to squirm and grabbed the mans head to stop him moving, holding the dildo inside of her. Her pussy was wet and very puffy. She twitched and then screamed in orgasm. The woman pegging the man stopped to observe the scene then decided to re-double her effort on the guys ass. The man withdrew the dildo from the woman dropped his head over the end of the bench. The dildo looked to be about 12 long and very thick. The woman pegging then stiffened and thrust firmly into the man causing him to grunt loudly. She slumped back, the strapon pulled out of the guys abused ass and slowly pointed to the floor. The woman was helped to stand by other women watching and she undid the strapon straps C she pulled it forwards and an 8 cock slid out of her pussy. The double-headed dildo has brought her to climax. I wondered if the guy hade as his prostate had been pounded so much. There was a lot of heavy breathing in the room. The guy on the bench was helped to his feet and he was led out of the room. Another servant had already had a new cock gag/dildo strapped to his head and was being led to the bench. I felt Ca move towards the chair but she was beaten to it by another Mistress. I squeezed her hand when she stepped back and whispered maybe next time to her. She turned to me and said shit, but I would love it to be you fucking me like that. I smiled but then thought about the other end of the situation. I looked at the bench but the mans shorts were firmly in ce and he was just lining up the dildo to start fucking the woman. I was mesmerised by the scene in front of me. Too engrossed to notice that Ca was chatting to the tall Master. She was giggling then they both looked across at me and went back to chatting. After maybe 10 minutes, the woman being fucked started to thrash around and screamed as she came. There was a little round of apuse in the room!. As before, the man slid back and the dildo slipped from the womans pussy. He was helped to his feet and the woman stood also. Before I realised, Ca has skipped towards the chair and was arranging her legs over the wide arms of the chair, making her pussy the centre of attention in the room. A Mistress stood in front of me and passed me a clean dildo gag. I understood and quite looked forwards to making Ca cum this way. I slipped the small (only 3) rubber nub inside my mouth and then the Mistress helped me strap the dildo harness around my head. I nodded my head causing the dildo to wave around wildly. I was led to the bench. I sat on the far end and then leant forwards, realising I need to be 1 foot further down. I started to shift but a firm hand on my back stopped me and I saw a hand in front of my face that then wrapped around the dildo. I realised lube was being applied to the dildo. Shit, I knew Ca never needed lubing! I slid forward and the dildo tip met her lips. I slid forward again, pulling my head up and then angled my head so that with one push the thick cock slid into Ca, maybe 6. She gasped at the intrusion and put a hand on my head to stop me moving. She wriggled a little and then tapped my head in a carry on action. I slid my head back, body forwards, so that my chin was now only a few inches from her pussy. I angled my neck and the dildo slid easily into her, almost to its full length. Ca moaned very deeply but didnt move. I then realised the bench was on rockers and so using my feet I could flex my legs and use them to move the bench (and me) back and forth. Within a minute I had a good rhythm going and Ca was starting to gush. I was getting into the task and started to vary the angle of my neck so that the dildo was hitting every part of her pussy. Ca was starting to moan deeply and I knew she was close toing. I was engrossed in my task so didnt notice that there were now other people stood very close to my sides. I felt a strong hand push down on my back and before I could move a thick strap had been ced over my shoulders and was being secured to the bench. I started to struggle but felt Cas hand on my head. As I rxed another strap over my hips was tightened. I tried to slide back on the bench but couldnt move. My legs were still free so I was able to carry out the back/forward movement of fucking my wife with the dildo. I rxed again and thought the straps were probably just for show. Ca took my head in both hand held me still. I could smell her wet pussy. I then felt hand on my calves and my legs were held firm. I struggled but then felt more straps being tightened. I tried to push back and could do so, but could not move my legs. Only my feet now had any mobility. I was strapped to the bench unable to move other than back and forwards. I was worried but felt some relief that Ca was probably orchestrating the show for the benefit of everyone else. I carried on my movements as best I could including some sideways, angles etc.. A few minutes more of this and Ca was moaning in deep orgasm. She ced a hand on my head and slightly pushed so I pulled back as far as I could and the fat dildo slid out of her gaping pussy. I was now looking the floor as I realised another woman was getting into position on the chair. She was getting her legs over the arms when I felt hands on my waist and the rear zip of my leather shorts being tugged (both a front and rear zip). The zip was opened and I felt the cool air on my exposed ass as the panels were pushed sideways. My head was lifted and pushed forwards and so I tried to line up the dildo as best I could but I could feel fingers ying around my asshole. I realised I was being lubed and started to struggle and scream into the gag as best I could. Two hands held my head firm and I realised Ca was talking to me you know you want this. I was shaking my head as best I could and the dildo was bashing the pussy lips in the chair. My head was held firm again and I felt a cold moisture right up my anus and what felt like at least two fingers slowly inserting, turning and widening my asshole. I struggled once more but more hands held me firm. Ca spoke again, her lips touching my ear, do this for me, please. I sagged in resigned defeat. I didnt mind anal y but I was hardly an expert. My head was aligned with the pussy and the hands on my back pushed me forward and I started to the fuck the woman in front of me. I felt hands on my ass and then a cold firmness which I guessed to be a strapon dildo. I felt a push and a weight on my hips and the head of the dildo was now inside me. I shouted into the gag to try and get my difort noticed but I then heard Cas voice say loudly look, hes enjoying it, go deeper and sure enough the invading rubber pushed deeper into me. It also then urred to me that it wasnt Ca wearing the strapon but that she was a willing observer to my vition. Each push of the dildo in my ass caused me to push forwards, much to the enjoyment of the woman in front of me. After a couple of minutes a rhythm had developed and I became ustomed to the dildo in my ass. The pressure on my prostate was harsh but there was some enjoyment there. I doubled my effort and threw in some angles hoping that if I got the woman to cum then maybe the ordeal would end. I felt someone at my side and Cas voice in my ear. She was clearly very excited. I get it now I get why you wanted me to peg you god it looks good. I grunted. We need to get one of those with the double end C I could tell the excitement in her voice. Shit I will pound your ass with one of those inside me C she was SO excited. The woman pounding my ass slumped forwards and I could feel her body trembling as the dildo was pushed in as far as it would go. The woman I was fucking was also bucking and starting to cum C I think it must have been infectious. Two hands held my head still as the woman in front of me moved out of the chair. The woman behind me slid back and I felt a sting as the dildo was withdrawn from my ass.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I was sweating profusely. I felt hands around me and could tell the straps were being undone. Ca was at my ear once more saying Im sorry you had to be strapped down but I knew you wouldnt agree voluntarily. But I know you wanted that. I grunted deeply. I was helped to stand and my knees were very wobbly. My cock was fully hard though. I felt a hand take mine and I was led away. I could see it was Ca taking me out of the main room. We entered a small room, just the two of us and she closed the door. She looked at me deeply and said before I take off the gag, you promise not to get angry with me and she had a look of genuine concern on her face. I nodded. She giggled as the cock bobeed up-and-down. She undid the buckles and slowly withdrew the gag. I stretched and exercised my jaw. As soon as my mouth returned to normal, Cas lips met mine and her tongue was in my mouth. We kissed deeply for a minute and then Ca said lets get out of here.. I need to be properly fucked. I wasnt going toin. And I had the whole of the next week to use Ca as my ything. Anything was what I remember being told. I smiled. I have always wanted to ass-fuck a sexy nurse and next weekend looks like the time! Mary’s Big Brother #1 Dan grew up in a strict religious family. His parents had been married since they were 19 years old, and they started having children shortly thereafter. By the time they were 28, they had two sons and a daughter. Dan is in the middle. His brother, Mark, is three years older. His sister, Mary, is three years younger. Dan is 21 years old and doesnt quite fit into the family dynamic His familys lifestyle revolves almostpletely around church. Mission trips, bible studies, prayer groups the whole works. Mark and Mary pretty much fell in line with the expectations, but Dan had never felt any connection to the religion that had been shoved down his throat his whole life. He was entering his third year of college and lived at home. His older brother moved out of the house after he finished college a year earlier, leaving Dan and his soon-to-be high school senior sister at home. Mark and Dan had always gotten along great, but Mark had fit into the straight-edge evangelical routine much more easily than Dan. Recently, they hadnt spent much time together. Marks wife fit the mold his mom envisioned, and they were on their way to starting their own family. Mary is a spitting image of their mom, both in personality and appearance. Just like her mom, Mary has a petite, athletic figure. She has sculpted legs and a shapely butt, probably from all the years of dance sses. She has 34C breasts. Dan only knew this because both she and her mom hung their bras on the drying rack in theundry room regrly. He hadnt ever thought much of it until a few weeks ago when he went in to his parents room to ask his dad a question. His mom wasing out of their walk-in closet,pletely unaware her son was in the room. He saw his mom wearing her white cotton underwear and nothing else. Dan apologized and turned away from his topless mom covering her boobs with her hands, but she hadnt covered up quickly enough. Herrge, dark ares and pointy nipples were engrained permanently in his memory. Mary is a smart and capable young girl, but extremely sheltered and naive about the real world, at least from Dans perspective. She is a good looking girl, andtely he couldnt help but imagine what her tits looked like. The one nice part about their parents house was the backyard pool. Mary had worn the same modest bikini for thest couple years, and it didnt show off nearly as much skin as Dan wanted it to. One day when he was doingundry, Dan found her bathing suit in the washer and had an idea. He ripped the strap that holds it together, then hung it on the drying rack. She would have to get a new one now, and Dan hatched an idea to make sure it was one he liked. She turned 18 the week before, and he hadnt bought her anything other than a birthday card. He decided to go buy her a new swim suit. He told her about the ripped strap, and she was bummed out. She hadnt been babysitting much because of the pandemic, so she waspletely broke. Dan sighed and told her he would help her out with ate birthday present. Her eyes shot wide open as she smiled at her big brother. You would really do that? Theyre like 50 bucks, she asked excitedly. I have some extra cash, and its about time you ditch that boring old bathing suit anyways, Dan replied. Thanks! When should we go get it? she asked. What do you mean we? Dan asked yfully. Its a present. Shouldnt I be the one to pick it out? Um, I guess. Usually I try them on first, though, Mary said. They dont let you try things on with Covid going around, I told her. If you hate it or it doesnt fit you can take it back. Okay, that works! Lets see if you have any taste, she joked as Dan grabbed his keys and left for the mall. Dan was excited as he shuffled through the racks looking for one that he liked. He wasnt familiar with sizing of womens clothing, but he had an idea of at least her bust measurement. He didnt want to take a chance guessing, though, so he decided to text and ask her what size she wears. What size you wear sis? he texted her. The ripped one is a small, so that should work, came the reply. You bought that like three years ago, though. Not to sound weird, but youve kinda grown up a bit since then, Dan replied. It says to get a small for A or B cups. Is that gonna work? Dan knew she was a C cup, but texting his innocent little sister about her breasts was turning him on. Im a 34 C. Maybe I need medium, came her reply. Thanks, sis, Dan said as a purple halter top and matching string bikini set caught his attention. It was a light purple with frilly trim. The top was cut to entuate cleavage while still covering a respectable amount of skin. It was held up by a string around the back of the neck and a tie around the back. The bottoms matched the color and style of the top. The string together style allowed for enough coverage to not seem weird, but the bikini cut would show off her ass more than anything shed worn before. It would sit low on her hips and the crotch was cut much more narrowly than her old suit. There wasnt much of a liner, and it seemed almost like a mix betweenas bathing suit and underwear. This was the one. Dan checked the price tag, and it was $39. 99, but it had a red sticker on thebel. The sign above the racks of bikinis indicated all swimwear and intimate wear with red sticker buy one get one equal or lesser value free. Dans face turned a little red as he processed what that meant for him in this moment. He was already turned on buying the swimsuit, and now he was going to push it even further, all under the guise of taking advantage of the sale. He wandered over to a disy of lingerie. After a few minutes he found a whitece bra and panties set that left little to the imagination. Thecey fabric left small gaps in the pattern, making it partially transparent. He pictured seeing Marys nipples peaking through the lingerie, even though she never walked around in her underwear. He found her size and went to the checkout. The woman behind the counter smiled and told Dan his luckydy would be happy with his choices. He felt his dick move in his pants, and nearly told the woman he was buying his sister a birthday gift before changing his mind. There was a sale on swimwear, so I grabbed some undies for free for you, he texted Mary.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Lol. I have enough underwear, Dan Those old worn out cotton briefs I always see in the hamper? I think you could use a bit of an upgrade, girl! They are kind of old, I guess, she said. Ill be home soon. Are you busy? I wanna make sure everything fits, or else I can return them, Dan texted her. Im just reading a book in my room, she replied. Ten minutester Dan walked in the front door. The house was silent. His mom and dad were at our pastorske home for a weekend of married couples bible study with a group of other couples from church. He walked up the stairs and knocked on Marys door before opening it and walking in. She was lying on her belly with her elbows propping her up as she read. She closed her book and sat up as Dan entered, eager to try on her new suit. Dan set the bag down on her bed and she pulled the bikini out first. Wow, this is cute, she said. Not sure if I can pull something like this off, though. Sure you can, he told her. Ill try it on, but its a lot smaller than what Im used to, she replied. Okay, Ill step outside while you change. Let me know when I cane back in, he said. He waited outside her door for about five minutes, and was starting to wonder what was taking so long when she cracked the door open and told him it was too small for her. Dan gently pushed the door open and slid past her and sat on her bed. Fashion show time! he said. It doesnt seem too small. Give me a little twirl. She was blushing as she looked at him nervously. I dont think I can wear this. Dont you think its too skimpy? She spun around, giving Dan a good look at her wearing the purple bikini. It molded to her form perfectly. He had never seen this much skin on her, but it didnt seem slutty or anything. It just made her look really hot. Her breasts were held up perfectly by the top, and he thought he could see a faint outline of her nipples. The bottom covered a decent amount of her butt, but seemed to be held rtively loosely in ce. The front was snug, but didnt show any camel toe. Dan wondered if she had a bush or if she trimmed down there. He adjusted himself to make sure his hardening dick wouldnt make a tent in his pants. Dan yfully whistled at Mary. You look great, sis! It fits perfectly, he said. Are you sure I dont look stupid? I feel like Im half naked, she said. Thats how its supposed to be, he came back chuckling. Have you seen my swim suit? My shorts only go halfway down my thigh, and I dont even have a top! Haha okay, I guess youre right, she told him. Perfect. I hope you like the underwear I picked out, too, he said walking to the door. Do you want to go swimming soon? Yeah, Ill meet you out there in ten minutes, she said. Im gonna try the undies on quick first. Dan went back to his room and took his clothes off andy back on his bed. He pictured his sister trying on thecy lingerie he bought her and he was rock hard. He couldnt wear his tight swim trunks with a hard on, so he tugged himself thinking about Mary. He cleaned off with the boxers he had been wearing then found his trunks, put them on and went outside to the pool. Hey down on one of the lounge chairs reclined all the way back and put sunsses on. After just a couple minutes under the hot sun the patio door slid open and Mary came outside. She walked over andid her towel on the lounger next to Dan. He pulled his sunsses off his face and looked up at her. She had some pretty distinct tan lines where her old suit had covered her skin. You should put some sunscreen on, he told her. I already did, but can you help me with my back? she asked. Im pretty sure I missed a spot or two. Dan told her to lie down on the lounger and stood up as she handed him a bottle of sunscreen. When shey down he straddled the back of her thighs and sat on top of her. He rubbed the lotion thoroughly into her back, careful to not miss anywhere. Right before he stood up he noticed a strip of pale skin at the top of her legs and onto the part of her butt the suit left uncovered. He slid back, squirted some lotion in his palms and rubbed it into the skin beneath the bottom cut of her suit. She turned her head back surprised. Doesnt look like you got any down here, Dan said calmly while his fingers touched the hem of her bikini as he finished rubbing the sunscreen on her butt cheeks. Hurry up! your hands are freezing, she giggled. All done. Quit your whining, Dan joked as he stood up. Did the undies work for you? Um, did you even look at them? Theyre practically see-through. I cant wear them, she said. Really? If you dont like them we can go backter and you can pick out some different ones, Dan said, excited by the idea of underwear shopping with his innocent little sister. That sounds embarrassing. I could just go by myself, she said. Its on my credit card, so I kinda have to go, Dan replied. Plus, someone has to make sure you dont get more granny panties! Whatever, weirdo, she said jokingly as she jumped into the water. Mary’s Big Brother #2 Danid back down on his lounger, but was hit with a ssh of water almost immediately. Maryughed wildly, and Dan ran towards the pool as she swam into the deep end. Dan jumped in and swam towards her. She was climbing up thedder on the other side as he caught up to her and grabbed her ankle. She screamed and giggled as he tugged on her leg. She wrapped her other leg around the top step of thedder as he tried to pull her back in the pool. Her legs spread apart and Dan could see a few dark curly hairs showing where the crotch of her bikini had slid over. He let go of her leg and she crawled up and out of the poolughing. Mary grabbed one of the intable tubes and walked into the shallow end with it. She climbed up on it and leaned back with her legs dangling off each side. Dan swam over by her and she braced herself, expecting him to flip her over. He just glided past her, yfully ignoring her. When he felt a ssh hit him in the back again, though, he ducked his head under the water and swam below the surface and under the tube. Her bikini d butt was hanging through the tube, and Dan put one hand beneath her and the other on the back of the tube as he flipped her over. As he pushed her up, his hand slipped briefly into her crack. She let out a little scream, which became a giggle as she hit the water. She sshed him again and waded to the walk in steps in the shallow end to walk out of the pool. Her bottoms were bunched up and a good portion of her ass cheeks were on disy. Can we go trade those underwear in now? she asked. I suppose, Dan answered. Give me ten minutes. After Mary walked back into the house, Dan got out of the pool, his erection tenting his shorts quite obviously. He slid his dick down his leg a bit which made it much less noticeable, and walked to his room. As he walked past Marys room he knocked and asked her to try on the bra and panties one more time to make sure she didnt want them. Ugh. Fine, she barked back. Dan changed into jeans and a t-shirt and made his way back towards her room. He knocked on her door. Can I just see what youre talking about? I bet theyre just fine, He asked as he slowly pushed her door open. She looked at him in her mirror as he walked in. She was wearing the lingerie and covered herself up with her hands when she saw him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Told you they are ridiculous, she said as she turned around and faced Dan, uncovering herself with her hands. Dan could see her nipples pretty clearly through the bra. He nced down and could see pubic hair sticking out both sides of the panties and possibly the shadow of her slit through the material. She covered herself back up and told him to leave. Dan walked back to his room and jacked off once again. The trip back to return the lingerie didnt take too long. Mary picked out a ckce set that appeared to cover quite a bit more skin. Before they checked out, Mary walked off to the mens department. She came back a couple minutester with a pair of white Calvin Klein short leg boxer briefs. You should buy those too, she said. Otherwise, no fashion show from me! Wow, okay, fair enough, Iughed. You ready to go? The ride home seemed tost much longer than it should as Dan anticipated seeing his little sister model the ck lingerie. They got home and she told him to change into his new undies while she did the same, then meet in her room. He put his jeans back on over the Calvins and went to her room shirtless. She was sitting on her bed wearing just the bra and panties. As he came in she got up and did a spin for him. She looked beautiful. Dan noticed a pair of blue cotton panties on her bed. They must have been the ones she had been wearing, and he picked them up and brought them to his nose. Mmm mmm, he said as he sniffed the old panties. You are gorgeous. And you smell pretty good, too Oh my gosh. Youre so weird! She was blushing bright red as she stood in front of her brother. Your turn! She sat down beside him cross-legged and Dan stood up. He unbuckled his pants, pulled them down and stepped out of them. His dick was partially erect and getting harder. He had it tucked down his left leg against his thigh, and it was clearly visible through the thin spandex material. The head poked slightly out the bottom of his leg hole as he grew to his full 7 inches. Mary stared at his cock twitching in his boxer briefs, then looked up in his eyes. Have you ever seen one? Dan asked his little sister. No. Well, a couple times in movies I guess, but not in person, she said as she gazed back down at his crotch. Have you seen girls naked before? Yeah, a few times. I hooked up with a couple party girlsst year, Dan answered. And I walked in on mom and saw her boobs once, too. Mary looked up at him and almost whispered, Were they nice? Yeah, but I bet yours are even better, Dan said. He looked at his little sister sitting in front of him. Her tits looked perfect in the ck bra she wore, and he could see the outside of one of her pussy lips covered with dark brown hair peeking out from behind her panties. Dan reached into his underwear and adjusted his cock so it stood straight up, poking out of his waistband. Can I see your breasts? he asked her, his voice trembling. If you want to, she answered, reaching behind her back to unsnap the bra. Her bra fell down, and her naked tits came into view. Her ares were about an inch and a half in diameter, and her nipples stuck out half an inch. They were deep brown and contrasted sharply against her pale breasts. They looked a lot like her mothers but were perkier and looked even bigger. They are the nicest ones Ive ever seen, Dan said as his hand went down to his shaft to readjust his prick again. She waspletely red in the face, but smiled as she looked in his eyes and asked, Can I see yours? See my what? Dan whispered. Your penis. Can I see your penis? Dan lowered his underwear and his cock sprang to life in front of Marys face. She gasped as she saw a hard cock for the first time in her life. Dan wrapped his hand around his shaft as he breathed heavily. Is it always that big? she asked. I dont think it has ever been this big, actually, he told her. Youre so beautiful. Can I see you naked? Yes, she said and grabbed the top of her waistband before Dan stopped her. Allow me, he said as he put his hands on her waist. Shey back and lifted her butt up as Dan pulled the ck panties down her legs and off. Maryy there,pletely naked, as Dan pulled her thighs apart and looked at her virgin pussy. She had trimmed before, but she had a decent amount of pubic hair covering her mound. Her outerbia were puffy and red, split apart just enough to barely see her clit atop her thin wet gash. Dan was slowly pumping his cock while she watched him and bit her lip. Do you want to touch it? he asked. I cant. We shouldnt be doing this, she tried to convince herself. Dan crawled on top of her and positioned his dick by her face. Go ahead, he told her. She reached her hand out and he helped wrap it around his shaft. He slowly pumped her hand, then grabbed his cock and guided it to her lips. She opened her mouth and he slipped inside a few inches. She licked his head and sucked on it lightly. Dan began to thrust slowly in and out of her mouth as she stared back up at him. When he felt an orgasming soon, he pulled back out and kissed her neck as he slid down her body. Dan licked her perfect tits and sucked her nipples as she panted. He reached a hand down and found her soaking wet slit and rubbed up and down. She was moaning in ecstasy as he lowered his head and buried his face in her pussy. Dan lifted her legs off the bed as he tongued her clit and slid his middle finger in and out of her pussy. Her legs mped against his head as she came all over his face. Dan drove his tongue inside her vagina as she grunted. He rolled her over onto her belly and told her to get on her knees. He once again ate her pussy out as she buried her face in a pillow. He licked up and down her slit and then pulled back and lined himself up at her entrance. Dan toyed with her pussy by letting the tip prate her and moving it up and down as she tried to back herself into it. He lubricated his thumb with her juices and pressed it up against her bum hole. She gasped and looked back at him, and as she did so Dan drove his cock deep inside her. He pumped in and out slowly as she quietly screamed, pushing his thumb half an inch into her ass. She was bucking back against him as he buried his entire member inside her virgin pussy. He felt her tighten up around his dick as she had another orgasm, and he couldnt help himself. Dan came inside as he felt her pussy spasm. He stayed inside her as they both regained their breath, then pulled out and rolled her onto her back. Her cunt was wide open and pink, and Dan fingered her gently as he kissed her on the mouth. Their tongues met and they made out passionately. Dan stuck his dick back inside his little sister and they were fucking again. She came again, and Dan followed shortly after, this time pulling out and cumming on her boobs. Just then, Marys cell phone rang. It was their mom calling. She answered it with a quivering voice, and her mom told her they would be home in twenty minutes. Dan got up and stared at the beautiful girl in front of him. By the way, your tits are better than moms, he told Mary with a wink. And I imagine your pussy is, too. I guess youll never know, she said. Ill let you know if I find out! Dan smiled at her and walked back to his room. Sex At The College Party Introduction:I start licking her pussy while she starts giving me a blowjob. It was the most erotic thing I had ever experienced. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw E taking her pants and shirt off and I cum in Ls mouth. E starts rubbing her pussy and moans in ecstasy. L spits out my cum and continues the blowjob. I start groaning. Then L shakes a little and she sighs, indicating an orgasm. E notices this and has an orgasm too, squirting all over the floor. I almost cum again, but I manage to hold it in. *************************Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Two hot girls, E and L dressed in a tight white, nearly see through top and tight white pants walk up to me during a party during college at their house. Through Es shirt, I can see her giant boobs. She isnt wearing a bra. L has a really nice pussy, it kind of bulges out and is outlined in her pants. E grab my arm and drag me upstairs to their bedroom. They make me sit down on the bed as they start rubbing each other. E grabs Ls pussy and starts rubbing it vigorously. I can see her pussy move around through her pants. L grabs Es boobs and starts rubbing them. All I want is for them to strip their clothes off and rub their bodies all over me. E grabs my dick over my pants and starts softly stroking it, so subtly but so erotically. L sticks two fingers in her mouth and rubs them on Es boobs, making the shirt see through in just the right parts. Then she sticks her fingers onto Es pussy and makes that part see-through too. As I watch a little bit of pre-cumes out of my dick. E notices this and gets up. She strips my pants and underwear off so that my rock-hard dick is exposed. She wipes her hand on the pre-cum and rubs it on Ls pussy, making her pants see through. Then, L strips off her shirt, exposing some nice sized boobs. She walks over to the edge of the bed, where I am, and slowly takes her pants off, exposing her beautiful pussy. She climbs on top of me and sticks her pussy in my mouth while turning around to give me a blowjob. I start licking her pussy while she starts giving me a blowjob. It was the most erotic thing I had ever experienced. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw E taking her pants and shirt off and I cum in Ls mouth. E starts rubbing her pussy and moans in ecstasy. L spits out my cum and continues the blowjob. I start groaning. Then L shakes a little and she sighs, indicating an orgasm. E notices this and has an orgasm too, squirting all over the floor. I almost cum again, but I manage to hold it in. L gets off of me and went over to where E was sitting. E sat up and walks over to me. She ces her magnificent boobs around my dick and starts pushing them up and down. The inside of her boobs rub against mine and I cum again all over her boobs and on her face. L starts fingering herself on the side. When I cum she moans and convulses, her back almost reaching where her head was. Then she sighs, indicating another orgasm. E removes her boobs from my dick and indicates for L toe over to her. E walks over to where my head is and puts her boobs over my face. I start licking her boobs. Then, while I wasnt paying attention, L starts moving her pussy over my dick. I can feel the insides of her pussy graze my dick from the balls to the very tip while I lick Es soft, giant boobs. E starts fingering herself and has an orgasm, squirting all over the floor. L continues rubbing her pussy over my dick, moaning all the way, until I cum all over her pussy and myself. Then, she slowly inserts her pussy into my dick. She moans loudly and orgasms as I prate her. She slowly starts bouncing up and down on me. She starts bouncing faster and faster, her boobs bouncing up and down. E quietly and secretly moves around the bed, and, suddenly, starts sucking on my balls. It was so unexpected that I cum several times into Ls pussy, and she orgasms too. L, satisfied with her work, gets off of my dick and sits in the chair on the side of the room, fingering her beautiful pussy with cum dripping out of it and moaning softly. E shifts me to the side so that I am behind her,ying on my side, while sheys in front of me. I grab her boobs as I put my dick into her pussy. She groans as I bang my dick against her pussy, and she screams in ecstasy and squirts over the bed a couple times. The second time she squirted I also cummed inside her, but kept going until both of us were exhausted. After a minute of banging, L came over to the bed, spread her legs, and started rubbing her pussy on Es boobs as I grabbed them. She moaned once and left a small trail of wetness as she rubbed her pussy across her boobs. I waspletely exhausted, but the girls werent. I sat back as they started grabbing each other again. L pressed her pussy against Es pussy and they rubbed them against each other. E moaned and squirted into L, while L violently orgasmed again. I cummed while watching this, my cum soaring into the air and right onto both of their boobs and pussies, by a stroke of luck. They each licked each others pussies and boobs to clean them off. After L orgasmed once more and E squirted over the bed again, positively soaking it, they were bothpletely and utterly exhausted. L crawled over to me and put her perfect pussy on my dick, while E came over and put her boob in my mouth. We sat there for a while,pletely exhausted, my dick still in Ls pussy and my mouth still sucking on Es boobs. Then, we fell asleep like that after the best night of the best sex Out Of Control Introduction:Jonas had that moment when his wedding band felt tighter on his finger but the constricting tightness in his pants won out as the young woman engaged his mouth in a full sensual explorative kiss. ************************ Marietta was extremely pleased with herself. She hadnt felt this self-pumped since she parted with her useless virginity three months ago. She was on the cusp of womanly independence and she was going to take everything in her stride. Jonas her middle-aged driving instructor, married with two kids; had just informed her she was ready to take her full drivers licence test. She had nailed heavy traffic and reverse parking today. She would obviously do her test in his driving school vehicle but would have to get that early Christmas present first car from either her parents or from her Nonna. Since moving to the big smoke of Sydney from her country town of Taree; the pace of life had quickened, though Marietta felt in full control. She had secured her first full time job at a local takeaway and her drivers licence; well, it was just a test away. Living with her Nonna in a small second storey inner city apartment was currently okay. Her gran wasnt too prying and besides Marietta hadnt had time to flirt or stray in the past two months. Though to be honest in the shower and under the sheets she kept testing her cute girly equipment and its always pleasurable response and sighed for Paul, her first and only boyfriend, now leftnguishing in the bush jacking off no doubt in the absence of her sweet coochie which had really appreciated its first several fucks in the back of his van out by the local weir. Still in the present instance she needed to concentre she reminded herself as she entered the one-way suburbanne. Apparently statistically idents caused by inattention and assumed over familiarity increase the closer you got to home. This fairly new Suzuki hatch didnt deserve a ding. Jonas was on his mobile booking her transport department test as Marietta swung through the narrow apartment block essne and swung again to park between the pylons in the open under cover car park beneath the block of ts. Shit was all she got out as she hit the brakes and swung slightly to the left pranging into the concrete pylon with the crunching sound of breaking ss and the bash and bang of a minor collision as the bumper caved in slightly too absorbing the sharp unpleasant low speed impact. Jonas went forward but the air bag caught his lurch. Her airbag caught Marietta full in her face too with another very vocal but muffled: ShitShitShit, finding its way out of her usually sweet lips. Nelson, Mr Hendersons ginger tomcat, Mariettas neighbour; was not impressed and gave a seething hiss as he had been interrupted servicing an unknown pure white overly heated stray feline. Still the she vixen gave the full yowl as Nelsons barbed spikes raked her walls on release but whether he had released in her; by the livid look on the tom: NO. Another, Oh Shit and then the tears started as Marietta got out; inspecting the damage. Jonas got out his side too; to have a look. He had a slight whipsh twinge in the neck.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It was Nelson. Nelson? said Jonas. The tomcat, over there on the fence, the hissing prick, she got it out between sobs. Im so sorrydamn; my licence test and Marietta burst into full streaming tears. Well, when a girl loses the emotional control guys go intofort mode. Her driving instructor gently embraced her and gave her a shoulder to cry on. Marietta felt herself pressing into her instructor. She looked up and took in his eyes. He was actually good looking with deep sparkly blue eyes now his sses were off. Jonas had that moment when his wedding band felt tighter on his finger but the constricting tightness in his pants won out as the young woman engaged his mouth in a full sensual explorative kiss. Her cheeks were flushed red. Her mouth was warm. Her young body was sexually operative hot. Well, she was young, lithe, and blonde and a well framed five foot five. Jonas lost control now as he fondled Mariettas breasts. He had her positioned against the open drivers side door. Her hands were resting on the wound down window, her yellow top up and her smallish breasts squeezed out perkily over the top of hercey flesh coloured bra. Her jeans were down and her matching flesh coloured high cut panties were exposed, revealing plenty of her rounded young booty. Jonas knelt and pushed her panties to one side as he explored her wonderfully shaped curved butt flesh closely and sought out the slitty crumpled flesh between her thighs from behind. The touch was instantly and only smooth. Velvety, silky smooth, so smooth, a shaved surprise but he liked surprises like this. He kissed and licked in circles, probing in, ever in and around her petite pucker hole. Mariettas arse and thighs quivered. She gave the little shimmers of delight. The quiet mmms started to surge and then they gushed from her mouth as he nuzzled into her butt; face deep and burrowing on a mission like a wombat. The young woman propped her arse on the drivers seat. Her panties now fully removed and her legs explicitly, receptively spread. The full sexual exposure; hell no; this was womanly over exposure and Jonas loved it. He was bending over licking andpping at her pettes of fem-skin. His tongue on a free ranging roaming tour; nothing here was off limits and trespassing in her private area was most wee. Marietta writhed deliciously in girly genital gratification. Jonas was passed the point of controlling his cock. Forey was over and his raging throbbing meat dominated his immediate ns. He had Marietta up at the vehicle door. He wanted direct ess into her with no give ways or u turns. He wanted the expressway direct to her coochie; now. Marietta had other ns and detoured Jonas easily. His cock firmly in her sight, she licked it from the base of his shaft, up, up to, to the tip; rippling pleasure along the way, taking his cock head in fully, wholly wrapped in her mouth in the sweetest of savoured, sensitive movements, locked in. Cock lipped locked as cock loves to be locked. Mariettas lips firm in their embrace, before she started the suck puck action with her femlips on his male headbined with her hand pumping his shaft. The ritualised up down, up, down, the graspy sp of male delight which had Jonas moaning. This agreeable surge of pleasure yed out over two or maybe three delicious, rapturous, wondrous cock loving minutes but it seemed like forever. Time is stilled when a cock is happy; there is a strangebination of urgency and sedateness because cock pleasure demands pace yet cock wants the race to endure. Cocks love marathons; the building, the building pleasure; the basking in self penis awareness and the repeated fments of sensational delight defining any whole heated sausage; defining life as a male sexual being. Jonas then seized control. His prick was primed. He turned her young body easily. One of her legs was raised up and bent through the drivers window, her arse and pussy exposed, her knee resting on the window ledge. Her hands gripping as the pecker traction hit and her head went sliding through the window as his prick pushed beyond the standard deep, hard and fast into her moist slutty cavity. He was pumping pussy frantically. Jonas cock strokes were rapid and ball deep. Marietta moaned repeatedly. Even Nelson still on the fence was drawn to look at her as he surveyed his surrounding territory looking for that stray white bitch he hadnt yet finished off himself. Jonas has less control than Nelson. He couldnt help himself; screw the neighbours he managed to think as he guided Marietta with full urgency to the bo. Opportunities like this probably onlye once in a lifetime, shed through his mind. Marietta was willing, this was exciting beyond excitement. Paul would never know what he could have done to her. Limits are limits, only if limits apply. The young womans bodily needs and greed were catapulting her into a deep debauchery. A side of herself she didnt know yet but already really liked. She never expected this much sexual risqu to reside in herself. Yet here she was on the front of a car in a public space, spreading herself so goddamn wide; raising her legs to the sky and her arse sticking to the still warm bo. Jonas was super impressed by her willingness to try the unexpected. He knew thess was single minded concentration on the road. Her licence was a certainty at her first test but this side of her expressive self was unreal, beautifully unreal; almost surreal. Jonas had to lick her spready personal featurette. His cock really couldnt wait. Yet it was made to. This moment demanded tongue first and he sttered salvia over her glistening pinkness and indulged his tongue and her musky pussy in a plush pleasure frenzy. It is wild and uncontrolled. Marietta moaned repeatedly, the full guttural nearly udylike: Oh Oh AhOh and then actually voiced insistently; Give me your cock nowright now. An awesome impellingmand given her eighteen summers of life. Jonas delivered cock. It is after all what guys do best when pussy pleads for it. It was the joy of flesh, the bumping and grinding together, the humping and rutting to encapste pleasure; to bask in pleasure and then happily share in pleasure. Jonas locked his arm under her leg and Marietta responded to the added deepness as her fingers wandered to tease and assuage her demanding clit. She was nicely out of control and it always a male pleasure to see that rapid rapturous revelry in a girl when a woman plunges over the sexual rapids with you and then climaxes effusively. Marietta wanted his jizz in her mouth. The full forceful warm wild warped spray. So, she worked Jonas cock hard and fast in her gob till she felt the stiffening at the point of male no return and extended her twitching twirling tongue which whipped furiously to receive every male droplet. She watched closely as his cock veins started their throbbing pulsating push to deliver his spasmed happiness that went smattering in sttering sshing dribs and drips across her lips, on to her extended tongue and finally rested in sticky tacky gluey wads on her soft flushing cheeks. Mariettas encore was taking his wet dripping cummy cock in her mouth yet again. Now so sensitive after the hard flowing release, it was still rigid but starting repose. It was nearly too stimted and this was the excessive moment, but its taken, cock always takes, cock always receives, cock wants even when its just had the sensational. The young chick knew the secret lust of cock but she was extremely delicate in her additional impromptu yummy, gummy, sloppy head work. The finale of fem-appreciation when the sex has been so fucking amazing you just have to give that extra bit. It was that prick Nelson who intervened and made them both realise what the fuck they had done and where. The tom was arched on the roof of the hatch. His white-hot pussypanion was back meowing in the corner of the parking spaces. Nelson was hinting to the interlopers to piss off. It was his turn. As Marietta put her clothes back on; she realised her Nonna was expecting her inside for dinner very soon and she had her shift at the pizza parlour to get ready for. Jonas was still zed in vacant male satisfaction mode. The actual prang and his wife were thest thing on his mind. He was still cock happy. Nelson too was quickly extremely pleased in the parking space corner with his white furry impassionedpanion. Seducing My Maths Teacher Introduction:She greeted me in just a towel and thats where the ns started ************** Hello friends, my name is Sroyon. I am from Kolkata. I am now 20 years old. I would like to share with you an incredibly wonderful sexual adventure which I experienced when I was 18 years old. I was in 12th standard when my parents insisted I join a maths ss because I was poor in math. They enrolled me in a private tuition which I had to attend every day for the next six months. Next morning I went to the tutors house which was a few blocks away from my home. I rang the doorbell.. No one answered.. As I was about to leave ady opened the door. She was only dressed in a towel. She told me to wait outside for a few minutes as she had only taken a bath and had to get dressed. I was awestruck at her appearance. The towel could not conceal her ample boobs which to my knowledge was atleast a 36dd . After a few minutes she invited me in. She was dressed in a maxi. As I was taller than her I could see her ample cleavage. I was starting to get a massive erection after seeing all this, so I quickly sat down. Amused she too sat down and asked me if I needed anything to drink. I said no.. She introduced herself as anjali. She was 34 years old and has been married for 10 years. She recently had a baby who was two months old. Her husband worked in dubai and only came home once in a year. Even though she was talking I was thinking of her fat tits and how I would love to fuck them. She started to solve some problems and exining to me how it is done. After some time her baby started crying. She gave me some problems to solve and said she will be back in a few minutes. As she left I noticed her big ass. I imagined what it would be like to fuck her asshole hard and then cum all over it. After some time she returned.. As she sat down I got the greatest view of my life. She had just fed the baby and had forgot to put the buttons of her maxi back on. I could see her big brown nipples which was still oozing milk.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Looking at me she suddenly realised what she had done. She put the buttons back on and said that she had to feed the baby so many times that she sometimes forgets to close the buttons. My cock was fully erect and it showed no sign of settling down. So I thought that before she notices I would excuse myself to the bathroom and jerk off. So I asked her if I could use her bathroom. She said ok.. I went in and started jerking off to the scene I saw earlier. I imagined what it would be like to grope her from behind and then squeeze her fat tits as hard as I could. As I was about to climax I saw her panties on the bathroom floor. I took her panties and smelled it. As it was not washed, it still had the smell of her wet pussy. I put her panties on my cock and again started jerking off. Suddenly I realised I did not lock the door. As I was about to lock it, she knocked on the door to ask what I was doing. As the door was not locked it sprung open.. She was shocked to see my 7 inch cock staring right at her with her panties on it. I was shocked for a second, but realised what I had done and the consequences. She was still staring at my cock in disbelief. I apologized profusely and begged her not to tell my parents and ran from there as quickly as I could. What surprised me was that she did not say one word. I could not sleep properly that night fearing the consequences if she called my parents and told them what I had done. I told my parents that she is busy the next day so there will be no ss. Next morning my mother woke me up and said that anjali had called and asked mee to ss right now. I could not understand why she wanted to see me again.. On the way to ss I was thinking whether she had told her husband and he had set up some goons to beat me up. Scared I rang the doorbell.. To my surprise anjali madam opened the door wearing only a transparent maxi.. With nothing inside.. No bra.. Nothing!! As I entered she told me to sit down and then sat beside me. She ced her hand on myp.. And said that its ok to y with yourself.. But not by imagining women of her age. I said that I had no interest in girls of my age and said that I liked her and she had a great body.. She startedughing and said that her husband thinks that she has a bad figure.. And her boobs are too big.. I mustered courage and said if I was her husband I would y with her tits all day long and fuck her till he cums several times.. Through her maxi I could see that her nipples are getting hard and milk was oozing out of them.. She caught me looking at her tits and said that due to her nipples being so sensitive she could not wear a bra because it hurts.. Seizing the opportunity I suggested that I could help her to milk her tits.. To my surprise she says ok.. But lets go the bathroom because the floor will get dirty.. She enters the bathroom and strips down to her underwear.. As she was wearing no bra I saw her naked tits for the first time.. It was bigger than I expected and I wanted to squeeze it as hard as I could.. She asks me to milk her from behind and asked me to be gentle. I cupped her breasts.. They were the softest thing I everid my hands upon.. I starts pressing her tits gently and milk started squirting out.. She started to moan as if she was enjoying it. This was the signal I was waiting for.. I started squeezing her tits as hard I could.. Milk was spraying everywhere.. Gradually she was moaning loudly.. I suggested that if I suck her nipples milk wille out quickly.. She agreed.. I started to squeeze and suck on her tits like a madman.. She was losing her control.. I asked her if I could kiss her.. She said yes.. We kissed for atleast 10 minutes.. Oral fluids started to flow from our mouths to the floor.. Suddenly she asks me to stand up.. I did.. She starts to lick my cock while the underwear was on.. This gave me a massive erection.. She removed my undies and starts licking my dickhead.. The pleasure I felt while she took my whole dick in her mouth is beyond description.. She was horny and was munching on my cock like it was a delicious snack!!.. Her oral juices had made my dick sticky wet.. She starts stroking my dick like crazy.. I could not hold it in anymore.. I came all over her beautiful face.. And she drank everyst drop of my cum.. She told me to follow her to the bedroom.. As I entered the bedroom she bent over and ordered me to fuck her doggy style.. I bent down and tasted her pussy.. It was delicious.. I fingered her and lick her clit simultaneously.. After 5 minutes of rigorous finger fucking she came.. I wasted no time and shoved my hard dick into her tight pussy.. It was hot like an oven inside her.. I was fucking her hard with deep strokes.. She was moaning like a slut.. She told me to lie down.. And sat on my cock.. She was taking my cock balls deep into her pussy. I was mming her pussy hard.. After a few hard strokes she squirts all over me.. She looked happy and told me that this was the best sex she ever had.. She asks me to get some butter from the kitchen.. I went to the kitchen thinking why she would need butter at this time.. As I returned to the bedroom she was bent over doggy style and offered me her asshole!!!.. She said that it was her first time ass fucking so I would have to loosen her asshole with some butter.. I could not believe my luck.. I begins licking and fingering her asshole like a wild animal.. I put some butter around her ass.. And started to insert my hard dick into her asshole.. It was so tight!!.. I was in heaven.. As I began fucking her asshole.. She starts moaning loudly.. I had to cover her mouth so that the neighbors would not hear us.. After 10 minutes of hardcore ass fucking I came into her asshole.. She had a satisfied look on her face.. She made me some snacks and we fucked again and again for the next 2 hours.. Till I had to go home.. My luck continued for 6 months.. Everyday I would fuck her pussy and ass till she climaxed several times.. She would deep throat me.. Stroke me.. Till I cum all over her face.. Tits.. And ass.. She moved with her husband to Dubai.. After 6 months.. Of our rtionship.. It has been 4 years since I have heard from her.. I still wish sometimes that she woulde back and we would make love like the good old days.. Her Scooping Wet Pussy #1 Zoe couldnt understand what was happening to her. She was 18 years old, soon to be off to college, yet here she was in the shower masturbating furiouslyCand all because of her next-door neighbor. And it wasnt as if Dave, the man in question, was some kind of bronzed tennis-ying demi-God. She didnt know for sure, but she thought he was at least 40, if not a bit older. He was neither tall nor especially well-built. Yet there was something about his smile, his gentle sense of humor as they chatted, and the way he looked her straight in the eyes with a knowing glint, that was steadily driving her mad with lust. This was bing a habit C as soon as the Friday morning tennis lesson finished if Dave had been there (and he usually was C even though he worked, he had exined to her that he arranged his schedule so that he could y tennis on Fridays), she said her goodbyes then rushed to her car, drove the few minutes home, dropped her racket and bag in the hall and went straight upstairs to her bedroom. There she pulled off her tennis shirt and shorts, slid her hand into her panties, deliberately tantalizing herself by ying with her pubic hair and around the sides of herbia before finally sumbing to her burning desire to cum, plunging her fingers inside her sopping wet pussy and quickly taking herself over the precipice. If she was too hot and sweaty to lie on the bed, she would go into the bathroom and tear her clothes off quickly, abandoning them on the floor inplete contrast with her normal orderly manner. Turning the shower on full st and immersing herself in the hot water, her nipples would harden as the jets massaged her breasts. Then, taking the showerhead and holding it between her legs, she would angle the water up on to her pussy and ass while rubbing herself vigorously with her other hand. Zoe was surprised that she didnt feel at all guilty about her lust and her frantic masturbation, but she rationalized to herself that it was only a fantasy and nothing was ever likely to happen. Even now, so soon after a huge orgasm, she could feel her pussy start to moisten and throb slightly as her mind wandered back to Dave They had teamed up for the doubles that morning at the tennis club and yed well, winning most of the games they yed and finding a rhythm to their partnership which even their highly critical coach had praised. At the end of the session, they had shaken hands and Dave had put his left hand on her bare arm, looking into her steel blue eyes with his deep brown ones and saying Well yed, partner, we were hot together today! Zoe knew that he had probably meant nothing more by this, but she couldnt help trying to read something into it and his lingering touch on her arm. To her regret, Dave always had to leave promptly at the end so that he could get to work, and she had had little chance to talk to him properly. The time between the Friday tennis lessons seemed to Zoe to take longer each week, but finally, the next Friday arrived and to her relief, it was a warm and sunny morning. She hummed happily to herself as she changed into her tennis clothes and took her racket out of the hall cupboard, and was virtually skipping with excitement as she went out to the car. Zoe was early for the lesson and the previous ss was still going. She went into the clubhouse to get some water and to her delight found Dave sitting there, checking something on his phone. Good morning, partner, he said cheerily as he saw here in, and how are you on this lovely sunny day? Fine, thank you, Zoe replied, her head full of all the things she wanted to say but managing to resist the temptation, and instead just going on, Youre early this week, you usually arrive just as were about to start. She wanted Dave to know that she noticed him and was also probing to see if he might give her any leads. To her inner delight, he replied: Yes, I know Im usually runningte, no need to rub it in C but Im at a bit of a loose end today, and have been given the day off! Oh lucky you! eximed Zoe. Not really, Dave said, I have no idea where to have lunch after tennis today. Oh well, you coulde over after the game for coffee and a sandwich if you like, Zoe blurted out, not letting herself stop to think about what she was doing. She couldnt look at Dave as he answered, hoping against hope that he would say yes. That would be lovely, thats very sweet of you, but are you sure it wouldnt be any trouble? I dont want to get in the way of any ns you have. No, really, I only have some boring work to do and some emails to write and I would love a distraction from those, it would be no trouble at all. Well then, thank you, I would love to, Dave replied. As they headed out on to the courts for the lesson, Zoe could believe neither her luck at his being free nor her boldness at inviting him. She wondered momentarily whether she was taking too big a risk, but decided that despite her fantasies that nothing was likely to happen. Dave had a girlfriend as far as she knew, and it would just be nice to chat. The lesson was a demanding one, and to their surprise, Zoe and Dave yed well together, having a good understanding of each others strengths and weaknesses, and they enjoyed their partnership, celebrating their 3-1 victory with high fives. They left the court together and headed out to their cars. See you in a few minutes, Zoe said, and Dave agreed, getting into his car which was parked just opposite hers. Zoes heart was beating fast as she started the engine, partly from the exercise, but also from the excitement of knowing that this man wasing to her house, by himself, with a few free hours ahead of them. Zoe parked in her drive and saw Dave pull up in his driveway. Before getting out of the car she took a couple of deep breaths, trying to steady the butterflies in her stomach and stop her hands shaking with excited anticipation. By the time she reached for the car door, Dave was standing on the drive next to it, and he courteously held the door open for her and then shut it after she had gotten out. She led the way into the house, almost babbling in her excitement: Come in, this way, thats great Calming down a little now that they were inside, Zoe asked Dave if he wanted coffee or a cold drink, and then had a sudden sh of lust-driven inspiration. Im being really stupid. she began, You must want a shower, it was quite a workout. Why dont you use our guest bathroom while I get us drinks and something to eat? I can let you have towels and anything else you might need Are you sure thats not too much trouble? I dont want to impose., Dave replied, and Zoe quickly reassured him, wanting to get Dave naked in her house and trying to work out how she could then make use of the situation to her advantage. She took Dave upstairs to the bathroom, and then the devil working inside her head had another cunning idea. You get started, Zoe said, I just need to get you towels and a robe, so if you dont mind, leave the door unlocked and Ill bring the stuff in once I hear that youre in the shower. I promise not to peek! Oh, dont worry at all, Im a grown man. Im not shy. But what about you, dont you want to have a shower? I dont want to stop you. Zoe wondered where this conversation might be going but tried not to read too much into Davesments, especially as his tone seemed very light-hearted. She told him that she could wait, showed him where the shampoo and shower gel were and left the bathroom, giddy with excitement as she heard him taking his clothes off and turning on the water. She grabbed a towel and bathrobe from the hall closet, waited a few seconds and then quietly went into the bathroom. Dave was already in the shower, facing away from her but giving her an excellent view of his butt through the ss door as he shampooed his hair. She didnt think he had heard here in and she watched for a minute or two before making some noise so that he knew she was there. Ive left the stuff, are you OK? Do you need anything else? Zoe asked, not wanting to leave the room yet. Someone to wash my back would be nice. was the very surprising reply. Zoe paused, thinking Dave must be joking, and then as she was about to make a joke of it herself and leave, he went on: No, really, I dont want to hog this lovely shower. You must want one as much as I do, so why dont you join me, partner? Are you sure? she blurted out, I mean, Id love to, cant think of anything better, but only if you mean it. Dave had turned around now and she could see his naked body, albeit through the shower door, which was covered in water and shampoo foam. She couldnt make out his cock clearly but from what she could see he seemed to be partly erect, although he was holding one hand slightly in front of it, perhaps to preserve his modesty if his offer was refused. Oh Zoe, I mean it all right, I want to share your shower with you, please take your things off and join me. Zoe needed no more prompting and quickly pulled off her tennis shorts and top, unhitched her bra and pulled down her panties. She had done this so many times before on a Friday ready to get into the shower and touch herself, but this was infinitely more exciting.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She pulled open the shower door; Dave had turned around again and she stood behind him. She poured some gel into her hands and began to massage it into his shoulders and back, feeling him start at her touch and then pressing back towards her as she rubbed him. Thats good, he murmured as she continued rubbing him and kneading his tense shoulders. Zoe moved one hand round on to Daves chest now, still from behind him but pressing herself closer against his back as she did so, her nipples hard against his skin. She put her left hand on his hip, holding him as she moved her other hand further down his front. She enjoyed discovering the different parts of his body with her hand, having felt his abundantly hairy chest, contrasting with the smooth skin of his stomach. She knew now she was near the point of no return, the point where this fun but still rtively innocent massage was going to turn into something much more C at least she hoped against hope that it was C and she paused. Dave put his right hand on hers and, still facing away from her but speaking more firmly said: Its o. k., dont stop, I want this to go on if you do. It was as if he had read her mind, so closely did his words echo those unspoken in her head. Needing no further prompting she reached down and, as she knew she would, found his hard cock straining up to meet her touch. She stroked it gently at first, seeing what she could tell from feeling it before she saw it. Her Scooping Wet Pussy #2 His cock was rock hard to her touch, hot from the water of the shower and the blood coursing through it. There was a strong vein outlined underneath which she traced with one finger, feeling the whole member twitch as she did so. Then she yed with the head, flicking her fingers quickly across the helmet making him gasp with pleasure as she did so. Finally, she took the whole thing in her hand. It did not seem huge but was a good size for Zoe; she had slept with only a few men but had always preferred a cock that wasnt huge in keeping with her slight frame and tight pussy, and Daves felt just right to her. Now she began to pump it, moving the whole length from his balls to right off the end and increasing the pace of her actions gradually. After a minute or two of this Dave stopped her, putting his hand on hers and saying God, Zoe, thats amazing, but if youre not careful, Im going to cum all over your hand like a virgin teenager.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Atst, he turned to face her and immediately they kissed, their wet bodies clinging together in a soapy embrace. Their first kiss was deep and, to Zoe, immensely satisfying. Dave kissed her in a thorough and highly sensual way, not too forcefully but with more than enough passion and with his tongue exploring her entire mouth and lips. His cock was pressed up against her stomach and she moved back slightly so she could take it in her hand again. She looked down as she did so and confirmed what she had thought by feeling it. Notrge, no, probably no more than six or seven inches but a good girth, as hard as she had ever felt, and looking as hot in every sense as she had hoped. I want you to cum in my mouth, Zoe said, to Daves evident pleasure, as his cock seemed to get even harder at her words. Before he could reply she bent down, cing her lips just over the very tip and licking the opening with the very point of her tongue. Zoe knew that this drove most men mad, and it had the desired effect on Dave, his loud moans audible above the shower noise She knelt by him now and put her hand under his scrotum, moving her head so that she could take his whole length in her mouth. She knew he was already highly aroused, but she wanted to prolong the moment as long as she could, so she sucked gently at first, running her tongue along the length of his cock. Dave began to thrust into her mouth and she encouraged him, cing her left hand on his ass and pushing with his thrusts. His cock was pressing against the back of her mouth and she moved slightly so that she could amodate it more easily, realizing that he was very close toing. Oh, yes! Zoe, thats fantastic! Im going to cum! Oh, fuck!! Dave cried out as she felt his cock throbbing in her mouth and the first spurts of his seed against her tongue. She swallowed quickly as his orgasm continued for what seemed like hours and she enjoyed her first taste of her new lovers cum. Finally, she eased her mouth off Daves cock and stood up. He pulled her into an embrace and they kissed, Dave not seeming to mind the taste of his cum intermingled with their saliva as his tongue thrust into Zoes mouth. As they kissed, Dave moved one hand between Zoes legs, and she felt his fingers ying with her pubes before he began to caress her outerbia. Wait a minute! said Zoe. Lets go to my bedroom. The blow job and Daves explosive reaction to it had turned Zoe on hugely and his first touch on her pussy nearly sent her straight into orgasm but she wanted to slow things down now and take their time while he recovered. They dried off and she led him to her room. Plopping down on her bed, he eximed, That was amazing! She replied, Thank you, Dave. You dont know how often I imagined getting to do that with you. Theyy next to each other, kissing and sucking on each others nipples and each exploring the others body with their fingertips. After a few minutes, Dave looked at Zoe, smiled and said, Now it is my turn! Dave crawled down to the other end of the bed, then turned and spread her legs. cing himself between them, he slowly lowered his face toward her soaking wet pussy. Her female scent hit his nose and he moaned and his cock began to grow again in anticipation of her taste on his tongue. She felt Daves tongue licking all around her pussy and her inner thighs and then moving on to her clit and inside her. He added a finger for good measure and she felt another orgasm start to build. Dave was very experienced in this aspect of sex and used his tongue to good effect, licking her clit, sucking it and then biting it gently before licking again. He increased the pace of his efforts, and Zoe pushed her groin into his face as she sumbed to the overwhelming need to cum. As the tip of his tongue brushed against her clit, Zoe yelled out in ecstasy! Oh fuck! Oh my God! OOOOOOOH! Yes, Dave!!! was all she managed to say as she started to cum, and then she gasped as Dave continued his finger-fucking. She had thought he would stop when her orgasm began but he seemed determined to prolong the pleasure for her and she was certainly not going to stop him. Finally, he removed his fingers from her pussy but to her astonishment and delight only so that he could again put his mouth where his hand had just been. OOOOOOOOH! Yes! Yes! YES! was her even less articte response to this second climax and she felt like she was passing out as wave after wave of her orgasm overcame her. Dave couldnt wait another second. He ced his now throbbing erection against her weing pussy and began to slowly push his cock into her. He stopped as he heard the loud voice behind him. What the fuck, Zoe? Who is that, and what are you doing with him? Dave rolled off Zoe and tried to hide his cock as Zoe began to chuckle. I thought you were at theke for the day with your friends, Sara, Zoe said. And Sara, dont you remember our neighbor, Dave? Dave, youve met my little sister, Sara. She will be 17 next month. Sara, we got back from tennis and Dave needed to use our shower but we, mmm, got a little carried away. Wow, said Sara. Thats not fair. You told me that we were going to have him together. You know I wanted you to teach me how to do it Her Scooping Wet Pussy #3 A Secret Revealed >>>>>> Zoe said, Yes, Sara. I did promise. But I think we need to tell Dave the truth before we take this any further. Sara nodded and said, OK. But hurry up! Zoe turned to Dave and said, I think I told you that I had imagined sucking on your cock for a while now. Today was not truly a coincidence. Dave looked a bit worried as Zoe continued. Dave, we know you have been watching us while we sunbathe in the garden. And that you have been masturbating while you watch. Dave turned red and stuttered, Bbbut how did you know? Zoe said, Did you ever notice that only one of us was sunbathing at a time? And that we took turns on opposite days? Dave said, Well, yes. I suppose I did. But I just assumed that it was a coincidence as well. Zoe looked at Sara and said, Show him, Sara! Sara grabbed Daves hand and led him to her bedroom. She took him to the window and pointed at his house. Look right there, Dave. That room is where you spy on us and masturbate. But what you didnt know is that we have been taking turns watching you cum. Sara pointed at a pair of binocrs andughed. I love watching the cum shoot out of your cock, Dave. And Zoe promised to teach me how to make it squirt! I cant wait! Dave smiled and said, Well, I suppose. Since Zoe promised. But if you tell anyone else, I will get into serious trouble. Can you keep this secret between you, Zoe and me? Of course, Dave! I promise!! Now lets go back with Zoe! She once again grabbed his arm and practically dragged him back to Zoes bedroom. As they walked in, Zoe said, I thought you two must have gotten lost! Did you tell him our secret, Sara? Yes, Zoe Well only one of them. Do you want to tell him our other secret? Or show him?? Oh, Sara. I thought you wanted to learn how to make Dave cum first! Zoe, you know I do. Well thene over here and lets get you out of that silly school uniform. I bet Dave will lend you a hand. Zoe and Dave peeled off Saras blouse and skirt in seconds. Then Dave took over, skillfully unfastening her bra and releasing her surprisinglyrge breasts from their prison. He pulled her to him and immediately began to suckle her nipples as his cock quickly grew to its full length and girth. Zoe reached over and began to slowly stroke his cock and Dave moaned as he pulled Sara close and kissed her cherry-colored lips and explored her mouth with his tongue. Dave. Let Sara be for a moment. Lie back on the bed and close your eyes. Zoe ordered him. OK, Sara. First, grasp his shaft just above his balls and squeeze firmly. Then stroke upward towards the tip and lets see what happens. Saras eyes widened as she slowly moved her hand toward Dave. Oh! Its so big! Although she could not fully wrap her fingers around it, she grabbed and stroked it as Zoe instructed. She could feel it twitching and the pulse-pounding as she slowly stroked the shaft. Ooooooo! There is a liquiding out the tip, Zoe! Is that the semen? Zoe smiled, and said, No Sara, it is the precum that is even tastier than his cum! Touch just the tip of your tongue to it and see for yourself! And Dave. Dont you move or you will have to suffer the consequences. Sara stuck out her tongue and lowered her head to the tip of Daves cock. As her tongue explored the slit, he thought he would explode but other than a little whimper, he did not move or open his eyes. Mmmm, Sara said. Its sweet and just a tiny bit salty. I love it! Now, what do I do? Zoe moved across the bed to the other side of Dave and said, Like this, Sara. Zoe lowered her head and took Daves balls into her mouth one at a time and then began to take his length into her mouth. She began to suck and Dave moaned again louder this time. My turn! yelled Sara. OK! Calm down, replied Zoe. Saray next to Dave and Zoe told him to lie on his side. Heplied and Sara excitedly began to fully explore his cock and balls with first her hands and then her mouth. Sara lifted her head and began to take Daves cock out of her mouth. When just her lips were wrapped around the head, Dave began to thrust. His cock slipped in and out of her mouth rather quickly and Sara found it was all she could do to keep the head from popping out of her mouth on his downstroke. She could see Daves eyes were shut tightly and she looked to Zoe for reassurance. Zoe, stroke with your hand and tell him again what you want him to do. She stroked his cock in counter rhythm to his thrusting and pulled her mouth off his cock. Spit and pre-cum were mixing to make the stroking very slippery. Dave, I want you to cum for me, Sara said as she kissed and licked his balls. I want you to make you cum. I want to make you cum with my mouth. Saras voice was filled with need and every time she said cum, Daves body twitched. Zoe was so excited seeing her sister pleasure a man for the first time that she could not control herself another second. She joined Sara and alternated licking Daves cock and kissing her sister as Sara did the same. Sara looked at Zoe with a raised eyebrow. Zoe made an O with her lips and simted stroking a cock into it. Sara leaned down and grasped the tip of his cock with her lips and began to stroke his cock even faster than before. She could feel his cock grow even harder than she had felt it before and then suddenly he stopped thrusting. Sara looked to her sister again, worry in her eyes. Zoe made the stroking motion again with her hands and then whipped her tongue back and forth outside of her mouth. Saras hand kept stroking Daves cock and Zoe could see her tongue banging the sides of her mouth as it swiped back and forth over the sensitive spots of the shaft and head. Saras eyes grew wide and Dave emitted a primal growl as his hips bucked onest time. As his orgasm began, Sara pulled her head off his cock and Dave began shooting his seed onto her face. Zoe was captivated by the sight of so much cum and began to lick it rapidly off Saras face while her fingers explored Saras now soaking wet pussy and clitoris. Without a word, Sara and Zoe quickly moved into a 69 position and began licking and rubbing their cunts while Dave stared, frozen in shock at the sight of these young sisters pleasuring each other so expertly. Thats it, lick my clit with your little tongue, sweetie! You are so good, baby! Sara cried, as she slid further down the bed, and pushed her lurching cunt harder into Zoes face. Saras tender, smooth tongue gently flicked at her big sisters clit, and lightly traced her slit up and down, and back again to Zoes throbbing clitoris. She cradled Saras face lovingly in her hands and steered her tongue to the most vulnerable ces of her soaked crotch. It took no time at all for Zoe to raise her hips off the bed as her climax with her little sister enveloped her in wave after wave of ecstasy. As Zoes orgasm subsided, Sara asked shyly, Can we finally give Dave ourst surprise? Dave asked, You mean there is MORE? Zoe said, Yes, Dave. I want you to fuck me. Like you were going to when Sara came in. I need to feel you spray your cum deep inside me. Dave eximed, Yes! You are making my dreame true! Sara looked at Dave and said, But I get to do what I want too. Right, Dave? Dave was so excited at the thought of plunging his cock into Zoe that he could think of nothing else and said, Sara, You can do anything you want! Sara smiled and excitedly reached into the nightstand. She picked up a six-inch strap-on dildo, expertly fastened it, and knelt behind Dave on the bed. Look at this, Dave. Zoe and I use this on each other. Now I get to use it on you! Sara leaned down and separating his cheeks with her hands, she pressed a finger against his asshole. Okay? she asked. Yeah, Dave gasped. Sara leaned over and her tongue darted out, recing the pressure of her finger. She licked around his asshole, then keeping his ass cheeks parted, she began prating him with her tongue. She soon withdrew her tongue and reced it with a finger again. This time, not merely applying pressure but prating a half-inch at a time. Dave tensed at first but then started to rx as he got used to the pressure and sensation. Her finger prated further until it finally slid as far as it could. She gently and slowly pulled out and then pressed forward again. As Sara finger-fucked his ass, Dave began to slowly fuck Zoe. Sara put some lube on the dildo and Daves puckered hole. She settled in behind him and started slowly prating his ass with the toy. Oh, God, Dave gasped as he pushed as far into Zoe as he could. Rx, sweetie, Sara said and pushed her hips forward. The dildo prated further as her hands rested on his ass cheeks, spreading them. Do you want me to stop? she asked, knowing the answer. No, Sara! Fuck me! Oh God, fuck me! Again she pushed her hips forward with rhythmic movement. Dave began to love the feeling of the fake cock massaging his prostate and moaned loudly as his cock moved in and out of Zoes hot, wet pussy. You like that, dont you? Sara teased. You love having a cock in your ass, she said as she fucked Dave. Yes! Yes, I love it! Oh yeah? So you like being fucked? I knew you would you little slut! Take my cock! Dave wanted the fucking tost forever. Sara continued calling him a little slut and a cock whore as she pounded away at his ass. The verbal abuse was just as exciting as the physical. Dave cried out, Oh, Sara. It feels so good that I cant control myself! I have to cum!! Dave pulled out of Zoes soaking wet pussy as Sara pushed the dildo to the hilt. He barely had his hand on his cock before his cum began spraying wildly onto Zoes breast, neck, face and past her head onto the bedroom wall.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. As his orgasm subsided, Dave copsed on the bed next to Zoe. Sara said, Get up youzy bums! We need a shower and I want to go out and get something to eat! Im starving! Zoe and Dave beganughing as Dave said, This is where I came in! The End? Loved By Daddy #1 Introduction:Mommy and Daddy broke up when I was just a young girl, so ever since I guess Ive kind of yed mother! But as I went through high school and puberty I knew I wanted more! I wanted to feel like a wife! And I wanted Daddy to make me feel like His! ************************** I guess its true! I was always Daddys Girl! They say that it was because of me that my Mommy and Daddy broke up! Of course I hated to be the one to take all the me. But as I grew older I guess I could see why they were right! On my Eighteenth Birthday I knew what I wanted most of all. I wanted Daddy to make me feel like his wife, and now I was old enough to be her. As a young girl Id always loved Daddy more than Mommy! It was always Mommy that would get angry at me and Daddy would always give me hugs and kisses tofort me! She made me cry so many times! She was also so spiteful saying they were just crocodile tears. She told me so many times I loved my Daddy more than she ever could and that I was just trying to break them up! When eventually they did break up I guess to many it felt like she was right all along! Through High School I took care of Daddy as best I could, cleaning, washing, shopping and doing everything my mother had done. I knew he loved me more than he ever loved her because of it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. So then, one day, when all of a sudden he brought another woman to our home I was livid! He had not dated a woman in over 5 years! Why would he, when he had me to take care of everything he needed? It was then that I discovered something that this new woman could give him that I hadnt! At first she just came over during the day but then that first night happened when she stayed at our house and I realised Daddy needed something more! From the first moment Daddy said that She would be staying the night I could have exploded! I was so jealous with rage I could have strangled her with my bare hands! Instead I concealed my anger and promised myself I would find out how She had stolen Him from Me and I would use it to get him back. From my bedroom I started to hear strange soundsing from Daddys room which was just next to mine! Id never heard anything like it before! Although I thought I remembered simr noises when Mommy had lived with us! I knew what I had to do. I had to find out what she was doing to make Daddy love her so much more than me! The solution was easy of course! The next day I immediately went to the local electronics shop to buy a miniature camera that I could hide in Daddys room and connect to myputer so that I could find out exactly how she was winning him over! The next night that she came I was so eager for them to go to Daddys room so I could spy on their activities. It was then that I discovered the shocking truth of how she had stolen Daddy from me! But it also made me realise the truth of what I needed to do to win him back! At 18 I was still a very innocent young girl, I didnt have many friends at school so I didnt know a lot of the things that the other girls did. Most of them were into boys our own age or a grade or 2 higher. But to me they were all just silly little kids. For me Daddy was everything I could ever want. I loved him so much. As the door to Daddys bedroom closed behind them I flipped on myputer to see just exactly what it was Daddy and Debrah C ohI hated that name so much C were doing. When Daddy and Debrah started kissing while sitting on the edge of Daddys bed I was so angry. Why did she take him away from me? I did everything for him. Why did Daddy allow himself to be fooled by her? Of course Daddy had kissed me many times before, but not like he was kissing Debrah now. The way he was kissing her was so different. Their kisses were so much longer! When he kissed me it was just a brief, quick thing, but for Her it seemed to go on forever. Using the cameras zoom I closed in on them as best I could. To my surprise when Daddy kissed Debrah they both used their tongues, Daddys tongue and Debrahs seemed to be sliding in and out of each others mouths. I even saw Daddy sucking on her tongue almost as if it were a lollipop. Watching them together I could almost feel the tears welling up in my eyes. Loved By Daddy #2 Daddys hands caressed her entire body from her cheeks to her mouth to her lips, through her hair and then down to her back and bottom, he even moved them to the front of her body where her ample breasts were and gently ran his fingers over them circling around where her nipples must have been under her pretty red dress.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Why did he like to do that to Her so much? I thought. Why did he never do that to me? I felt cheated as I watched them both together. I felt angry. Not so much at Daddy but at Debrah. She was the one who had made him like these things they were doing. Daddy had never needed anything like this before. As Daddy circled her breasts I mimicked his hands on her body and did the same to myself. I needed to know everything about what they were doing, and that meant how she felt when he did it. To my surprise as I circled my own tiny nipples I realised how good it felt to me. In fact it felt amazing, wonderful! It felt fantastic, divine! Then, reaching to her back, Daddy slowly unzipped Debrahs dress and gently teased it from her shoulders and slowly down past her full breasts, over her tummy and around her waist. He then kissed her ears and neck and face and everywhere he could find. As I watched, a strange tingling sensation went though me. My entire body felt somehow alive now! Then his hands dived down to her breasts again and cupped them over the pretty brassier she wore. Her breasts were so much fuller and more womanly than my own tiny ones and her brassiere so colourful and beautiful, a wonderfully flowery attractive brassiere that made her every bit the woman that I was not, where my bras were still simple things to help give my tiny growing breasts shape. Debrahs wonderfully exquisite breast were already in beautiful shape. A tear dropped from my eye as I realised what Debrah had and could give him that I couldnt. Now his lips were lowering to her neck and kissing her along the long bone below it. He then slowly teased lower and began kissing her breasts through her brassier. Kissing every centimetre that her brassier covered he then escaped their confines and kissed the bulging naked flesh at the top of her breasts that was bursting out of the top of her brassier. Enjoying them for what seemed like forever he then moved his hands behind her back to the strap of the brassier and gently unhooked it and slipped her brassier slowly off her breasts and down off of her arms where she gently dropped it over the side of Daddys bed and onto the floor beside them. Her wonderful ample breasts now hung free, released and given freely to Daddy to do with as he wanted. Looking at her beautiful figure I was in awe of her shapely body, those wonderful curves and the prominent nipples that crested her mountainous range. Now Daddy became like a hungry wild tiger gorging on her ample chest. Moving her back onto his bed he kissed and licked every part of her breasts again making circles around her nipples and licking at them,pping like a kittyps at milk. Now I could see how amazing this sensation was for Debrah as she reeled and panted at every taste of her. Now I undressed myself too. Pulling my pyjama top over my head to reveal my naked breasts, ashamed that they were so small, so much less than Debrahs, I slipped my finger into my mouth to wet it and slowly started circling my own nipples with it to simte the sensations Daddy was giving to Debrah. Oh my God! How wonderful it felt, my body immediately turned to jelly mimicking Debrahs and began to shake uncontrobly. Why had Daddy never done those things to me I thought, when I had done everything for him! Still kissing her breasts all over, Daddy then let his hand free and slowly follow a path from her breasts down her tummy to where her beautiful embroidered panties were. Feeling her around her opening through the panties she began to make sounds that I didnt understand. I could see though that they were sounds of happiness and pleasure. Standing up I undid my pyjama bottoms and slipped them off pushing them away from me onto the floor. Then I copied Daddys movements and started rubbing myself over my panties where My entrance was with my other hand while I continued to y with my breasts and nipples. Oh did it feel good! Then Daddy pulled the hand back upwards and closer to his mouth before slipping a finger, his middle finger, into his mouth to wet it before returning it to her panties. This time he let his hand creep under Debrahs panties, by her reaction I knew that now Daddys finger had slipped inside Debrahs vagina. Copying him I did the same, I had never known to do this before, but as soon as my wet finger slipped inside through the tight muscle around my virgin vagina I knew how good she must be feeling now. At the instant I entered myself I almost cked out, it felt so good, the sensation was so powerful, it was amazing. Watching Debrah I saw her movements and sounds echoing my own. Fingering my young unused vagina I almost forgot about Daddy and Debrah, that was how wonderful I was feeling as I slowly entered and exited the tight mouth to my vagina. Fuck my pussy now Daddy! Debrah said, her movement almost uncontroble. Pussy! I thought. Is that what she called her vagina? Fuck! I had heard that before but only when adults were angry. I couldnt understand why Debra was using that word now. But more than anything I wanted to know why Debrah was calling him Daddy! He was My Daddy, not Hers. The tears filled my eyes now. Id lost him, how could I ever get him back. Id never done any of the things with him that they were doing now. My body was so immature but Debrah had a full amazing womanly body. Maybe I would never have a body like hers. As the tears filled my eyes I tried to loose myself in the sensation I was feeling as I fingered my vagina, or my pussy as Debrah had called it. As I fingered myself harder and harder Daddy stood up over her and began to undress. First he unbuttoned his shirt then he loosened his belt and slipped off his jeans, and finally he slowly rolled his boxer shorts down over his muscr ass and to the floor revealing his huge long thick shaft. Holding onto Debrahs waist he lowered himself back onto the bed and slowly slid his shaft into her pussy and began to slowly move it in and out of her much the same way as I was doing to my own pussy with my finger. Fuck me Daddy! Debrah urged him, her legs now raised around his back hugging him tightly with them. Now I realised Fuck, was the word she used to describe what he was doing to her now. Fuck me Daddy! I repeated as I fingered my tight young pussy deeper and more rapidly with my middle finger. My other hand still flowing from one nipple to the other, a cacophony of sensationing from my breasts and vagina. Fuck me Daddy! I said again as I watched Daddy fuck his lover his ass pushing into her again and again. Again I asked myself. Why did Daddy never fuck my pussy? Oh fuck baby! Daddy said as he continued pleasuring her unstopping. The sounds she made audible even through the walls. Now Daddy released his hefty shaft from her hole, stood up and pulled her up towards him. Leaning down to meet her lips he kissed her deeply before thrusting his shaft now into her open mouth! Now fucking her mouth as he had done with her pussy his rear thrust again and again into Debrahs head. Then he released himself to reveal her gasping open mouth. Again he bent down to kiss her deeply and wildly before returning again to engorge his shaft once more deep into her open mouth. Now I moved my finger from my own pussy covered with fluid from my vagina, a kind of milky colour, and I plunged it into my own mouth simting Daddys own actions on Debrahs lips. Satisfied with the feeing of being inside Debrahs mouth Daddy now returned to her vagina and continued his wild thrusting motions inside her, now much harder and deeper than before. Soon he was really going at her with all his strength in wild plunging movements. Im gonna cum, Im gonna cum. Debrah screamed as the motions seemed to hit a point of ultimate pleasure for her. Now Daddy really started to fuck even harder and deeper into her. Mimicking him again I did the same as I too started to feel a deeper sensation taking over my body, my body started to quiver and thrust with more intensity. I entered an extra finger into my small hole and immediately the sensation intensified. Im cumming honey, Im cumming! Debrah shouted blissfully Daddys movements now harder than ever before. Im gonna cum too. Daddy responded as he ploughed her harder and deeper not letting up his pace. Then he quickly exited her vagina and jumped onto the bed beside her, his shaft now in his hand stroking it up and down while kneeling over Debrahs mouth. I wanna taste your cock. Debrah demanded. Cock! Must have been the name she gave to his long shaft. Daddy knelt down as Debrah leaned up and he again plunged his cock deep into her mouth. All the while I kept plunging into my own vagina soon feeling a sensation that I was sure was what Debrah had just felt. Now Daddy pulled his cock out of her mouth and again started thrusting his hand up and down its length. Im gonna blow baby. Daddys gonna blow! He shouted. Hearing him call himself Daddy made me feel even more desirous and the sensations I was feeling throughout my body tripled. Yes Daddy! Fuck me Daddy. I said. I want you to blow inside of me. Please blow inside of my pussy Daddy. I said now my body was shaking uncontrobly and my fingers were ploughing into my pussy faster than ever before, my legs now wide open so I could drive myself in deeper and deeper every time. Almost at the exact moment that Daddy blew his white goo all over Debrahs face, I too reached the height of my pleasures and in that instant I seemed to wet myself uncontrobly. Almost as one, Daddys white goo and my clear watery liquid merged as if it were I with him on his bed and it were I that his cock had been inside. To be Continued! Mother’s Pussy Introduction:OMG! Danny was on my dads bed fucking the shit out of my mom. I thought Mom was an Angel ************************* My mom was always the best mom ever! Going through High School she was popr with all the guys when I bought them back to our house. Ultimately that poprity made me popr too! It wasnt just that she was a fantastic cook and also so warm and friendly to every house guest! The thing I was most proud of and that every guy knew, was that my mom was smoking hot! Mom had the body of a model, the skin of a teenager, and her dress style was the hottest of any mom I knew! It seemed every year the number of friends I had and who came to our house just doubled! Everyone at school knew me and I knew it was down to my mom! The guys would all be totally polite and respectful of course! Never once did any of them have a rude word to say to or about my mom. If they did they knew theyd be the least popr guy at school pretty soon! But of course, when they got home it would be a different story! I knew every single guy at school had the hots for my mom and every one of them fantasied about her! Even though she was my mom Id grown up knowing that every guy that knew her jerked off to her when they got home! Dad totally knew he was the luckiest guy alive! Throughout my entire childhood, he never put a foot wrong! He never once said or did anything that might make my mom think she wasnt the perfect woman she was! The only person that loved mom more than dad was me! I never ever thought about mom sexually myself! Sure I got it that every guy wanted her! But to me she was mom. Sure she was beautiful, I knew that. Mom had the sexiest body, full big beautiful breasts, a drop-dead gorgeous face, long blonde hair, long sexy hot legs and an ass! Oh boy! She was everything a high school jock could want! But to me she was mom and I loved her so much! Never in my wildest dreams would I ever have imagined myself to have be attracted to mom like the other horny guys at school! But then something happened that changed all that forever! Even though I was 18 I had never seen so much as an inch of any part of mom that a son should never see! Our house was pretty big and I had my own bathroom and shower and my parents room was on the other side of the house! So I never saw anything more of mom than any of my friends had seen! That was until that crazy day when everything hit off and got started! It was a school day and I was walking home early. A couple of the guys had asked if they coulde hang out with me at my house but I had a ton of homework I needed to get done! Of course, I knew what they really wanted! They wanted to ogle my moms beautifully curved legs and maybe catch a glimpse of the curve of her ass in the short dresses she always wore! Or maybe even the catch a glimpse of her cleavage as she helped them to drinks and snacks! As I got to our driveway I noticed a car there! It was a car I recognised! It was Dannys! Danny was the Football captain, a 6-foot tall muscle packed quarterback! Hed been to my house many times but I couldnt figure out why his car was here now! We hadnt made arrangements to hang out tonight! It was all kind of weird! When I went inside I tried to be as quiet as possible, it was early afternoon and I knew mom always liked to take a light nap this time of day. Coming home early I really didnt want to wake her up! So I did the best I could to creep upstairs past my parents room to my room. The strange thing was mom didnt seem to be asleep at all! There seemed to be a lot of noiseing from my parents room! Maybe my dad had needed toe home early too! As I tiptoed past their door I got the biggest shock Ive ever had in my entire life! What I saw would change everything I had ever known about my mom and nothing would ever be the same again! Through the slightly ajar door to my parents bedroom I saw where the noise wasing from. To the horror of my life, it wasnt my dad in there with my mom! It was Danny the school football captain! That should have been the biggest shock of my life but there was worse than that! Id never seen my mum close to anywhere near any kind of indecent pose, but now when I saw her she was lying on her bed naked, her legs wrapped around Dannys back her huge breasts bouncing to the rhythm of their movements. But worse still, from their position on the bed, I could clearly make out Dannys massive cock entering and exiting my mothers pussy! Holy shit! Danny was on my dads bed fucking the shit out of my mom! I couldnt move! I just stared at them. At him! At Danny! At his huge cock plunging in and out of my moms hole! He was pushing it into her all the way up to his balls. Shit, if his balls had been much smaller they would have been inside her too he was banging her so hard! I couldnt believe my eyes! Mom was 38! Danny was only 18! He was half her age! She was married! Married to my dad! She had a son for god sake! I was her son and here she was on my parents bed with a guy I went to school with! A guy I had brought to our house many times before! I guy I had ultimately introduced to my mom! Shit! Thats when it hit me. For all my innocence I had been the one to set this up! I had been the one to introduce them! I might as well have said Hey Danny this is my mom. She has an amazing body why dont you go into my dads room strip her naked open up her pussy, pound her with your massive jock cock and shoot your cum wad deep inside her glory hole!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I didnt know what to do! I just watched under some kind of spell! Soon the movements started getting much harder and faster and it was clear Danny was getting ready to shoot his cum in my mom! Oh shit, Im getting ready toe! Im gonna fill you up so much fuller than your husband ever did! Your pussy is gonna be so full with my horny wad maybe youre gonna have another son! Oh shit! They werent using protection! This was bad enough but if mom ends up pregnant with Dannys kid! My half brother or sister! OMG! This was the worst day of my life I thought as he pounded mom harder and harder! Its ok! My mom told him. Fuck me as hard as you want and pump me full of your cum and shoot as deep inside me as you can Danny. It feels so much better when a guy can keep going all the way to the end with full sensation. Fuck me, Danny, fuck me! Mom repeated. It was then that I heard a phone go off from somewhere in the room! Oh my God! Mom said as she reached to the bed table and picked up her phone! Its my husband! Tell him the high school jock is fucking you and hes about to shoot his cum in your beautifully moist vagina! Dannyughed as he revved up his engine even harder! Say you cante to the phone now. He said panting. He was really pounding her hard now, obviously turned on by the fact my dad was texting with her! Ill text him. She said picking up the phone and holding it over Dannys shoulder while he banged her remorselessly! Shit! I thought! He was banging my mom while she was texting my dad! How humiliating! What was she thinking! Now Danny lifted up moms legs and wrapped them around his neck so he could get even deeper in her pussy! Leaning into her he took her bouncing breasts into his hands, cupping them while his huge shaft filled up her sweet hole! Oh, Danny! You were always such a good boy. I knew when you became a man you would be wonderful at making love. Mom told him as he kept ploughing his hard cock into her. Making love! I thought. He wasnt making love to her! He was fucking her into next week! What was she thinking! Did she think this guy was in love with her or something! Ive wanted to fuck you ever since I firstid eyes on you. Every guy at the school wants to fuck you! Every guy in the football team fantasises about you. And here I am cock in your hot pussy about to blow my stash all inside your wet walls! You can have me anytime Danny! You know that now dont you. Mom said moving her hands from his ass up to his face and kissing him the way she kissed my dad! It obviously turned Danny on even more knowing she was loved up on him because he took a hand of off her breast up to her mouth, opened it up and gave her the deepest horniest deep tongue French kiss Ive ever seen! While he Frenchied her he banged her harder and harder and harder until eventually, he was ready to blow. Oh fuck! He shouted. Im cumming babe Im cumming. Open up your pussy wider I wanna shoot as far and deep in you hot hole as I can! Danny said grabbing her ankles and pulling her legs down and apart. He just pounded down on her with all his weight and power pumping his cock in her hole as hard as he could until he shot everything he had into her wet pussy! As he did it she gasped and cried in excitement. It was almost like she was in tears of ecstasy! As soon as the pounding stopped her hands moved from his face back down to his ass. Stay inside me baby, I want to feel you inside me. She begged him! But he didnt give a shit, he just pulled his cum covered cock out, stood up and went around the side of the bed knelt down to where shey deep Frenchied her one time and then just stood back up and mmed his cock deep in her mouth and face fucked her while his cum started to slowly trickle out of her gaping pussy! After about a minute of hard face fucking he pulled out to reveal her panting dripping face and lips! Danny bent down again and gave her a deep kiss and mom clearly gave a loving kiss and smile back at him. While he kissed her one of her hands slipped down from her breast and into her gaping pussy. She slid her middle finger inside her pussy and pulled it out again with Dannys hot cum. Covered in white cum she eyed it desirously and proceeded to clean off her finger with her wet lips and tongue. When she was done Danny simply opened up her mouth again with both hands on each side of her mouth and pushed his cock back in again as deep as it could go! By now I was kind of mesmerised! The whole show was like an out of world, or out of body experience! As my mom continued to finger her wet cum filled pussy while Danny face fucked her gagging mouth all I could do was watch unable to move or even think! The only thing that pulled me out of the trance was when a phone rang again. Danny looked over and announced! Its your husband again! Which made him stop the hard rhythmic movements into her mouth. Instead, he pushed his cock into her mouth as deep and hard as he could trying to make her gag on his hefty shaft! When mom really started to gag and choke hard he stopped, withdrew, leant down and gave another deep kiss before saying. Talk to him, tell him youre on your exercise bike and really tired! Danny handed her the phone and mom did her best to regain herposure. Hi, honey. Im on the bike going pretty fast right now. Was there something you wanted? Mom asked, Dannys own hand now slipping down to her gaping pussy. He slipped a finger inside and started jacking her off! As my dad answered her question Danny whispered something into her ear smiling! Whatever he said it must have been funny because she immediately spanked his ass and gave him a scolding look! Then she returned to the call and said, I want to listen to you hun. Tell me all about your day baby while I work out! Tell me every little detail, I really wanna hear everything hun. She then put the phone back onto the side cupboard while on speakerphone and dad started telling her all about his long day at work! Meanwhile, Danny flipped mom over tits down as mom pulled something from deep in her side cupboard and gave it to him! When I saw what it was I couldnt believe my eyes! I knew exactly what he was going to do to her next! Yes! Right now while she and my dad were on the phone together and I was watching! In his hand, Danny had a bottle of sex lubricant. He opened it up and massaged some onto his still massive erection and then into my moms ass! Shit! I thought! Now Danny was gonna fuck my mom in her ass! All while she was on the phone with my dad! Plus while I, her son, was watching! To be continued! My Sexual Escapades I was aplete nerd and tomboy in highschool, short blonde hair and a little socially awkward. The fact that I was a poor kid on a schrship at an all girls private high school didnt help when it came down to fitting in with other girls my age. While all my ssmates were hanging out together at the mall, discussing thetest episode of friends, I was by myself alternating between kayaking, reading and masturbating a lot of masturbating. mostly masturbating. This was my routine until the summer after I turned 16 when my mom insisted (forced) me to get out of the house and do something with myself (get a job). At this point the only work experience I had was babysitting, so I hand drew a bunch of flyers- exhaggerating my skills as a babysitter / art instructor- with pull off tabs at the bottom with my phone number. I took my bike and posted the flyers at the obvious ces, grocery stores, hardware stores, coffee shops, not really expecting any response. By the time I got back home it was my mother who ryed the message that I already recieved my first call from a potential client. I called the number back and the man that picked up on the other end introduced himself as Mr rk. A divorced father of 3 children, 2 boys aged 10 & 3 and a daughter aged 9. He sounded somewhat desperate for a babysitter and asked if I could swing by his house for an interview. Less than 30 minutester I showed up and knocked on his door. I wasnt prepared for what faced me when the door opened. This couldnt be him, he didnt look some father dude, he was hot. Hot in that business man way, nothing like the socks in sandals type I was expecting. He took his hand out to shake mine, it was a big hand with a tight grip that swallowed up my little hand, a hand so big that I imagined those school yard stories of how a boys hand spread was a direct exact mesaument of their penis. He was just as taken aback as I was, stammering out loud, I.. I.. I thought you were older.. I wasnt sure how to respond, and he continued for me, Your ad made you seem, um, more mature. Ourst nanny was an older Philipenody she quit, couldnt handle the kids. Theyre a bit of handful.. look.. I really need someone. Can you start tomorrow morning 8:30? Ill pay you $5 each kid per hour I wasnt really in the position to weigh my options since this was the only one on the table so I agreed. I showed up the next morning promptly after my morning kayaking practice, Mr rk answered the door, dressed in that perfectly tailored business suite, a little bit flustered and in a rush. He quickly introduced me to his offspring and directed me to a list he had written waiting for me at the kitchen table, and before I knew it he was out the door without another word. The note was a list of chores and demands written in point form, ranging fromundry to dishes and everything in between. Signed at the bottom was Mr rk and his title of President with the phone number where he worked. I felt deep down that this was a test, almost as if Mr rk was setting me up for failure To me this was the greatest motivator, I thrived on challenges and wasnt going to let myself fail. That day not only did I have his kidsplete all the chores on his list, I taught them make brownies from scratch. Mr rk walked through the door, with an air of defiancy, as if he was expecting to return to a home in disarray full of clutter. Instead, he was greeted by a pristine kitchen and his 3 children smiling, holding out the tray of freshly baked brownies. The boasted in unison, We made you brownies! His reactive response wasText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. We dont have brownie mix They made them from scratch I firmly asserted. The reaction from his face was of a man defeated. This was someone who was used to being right. Used to winning. Used to being in control. Here I was, standing there, gloating in my pride of winning. I wasnt sure yet what I had won, but I knew I had just proven a grown man wrong The next morning was very different than the first. I showed up at 8:30 on the dot, only this time instead of being greated by a well suited man, Mr rk opened the door wrapped up in a towel, fresh out of the shower. This gave me my first real look at my boss. His body beading with water, his bare chest was covered in chest hair regrowth and wrapped around his waist was the brightest yellow towel I had ever seen. A towel the colour of Big Bird and under that towel (that seemed to be barely hanging around him) was the biggest, fattest bulge I had ever seen. Hisrge member was bent behind the towel, creating one half of the golden arches. It looked as if his dick was ready to sling shot the towel off of his body and it took all of my will power to not stare at it directly. The thought raced through my head, was Mr rk a show-er or a grower? Did it have the capability of growing even bigger? What if his towel was propeled off his body by the power of his dick? I followed him into the kitchen, where he decided to casually lean back, propping the back of his elbows onto the kitchen ind, thrusting his hips outward. Thank god for my excellent peripheral vision, as I was somehow able to maintain eye contact throughout our conversation, all the while still spying on his package. Looking back now in retrospect, I must have had the same effect on him. The tomboy in me refused to wear bras, seeing them as a sign of female repression, instead opting for vintage cotton tees, naive to the fact that these shirts gave full view of the status of my nipples. Nipples that were hard from bike riding early in the morning. Nipples that were still slightly damp from kayaking practice. Nipples that Mr rk undoubtably noticed Teachers Young Pet #1 The story of a tutor in his 40s and his 17 year old teen student crossing the line during a fateful stormy night while being watched by their neighbour. A story about carnal desires and the taste of youth. ************************ I was like anybody else, a healthy 17 year old. There was nothing awe inspiring about me. I was 52, outgoing, had a big social circle of friends who adored me, had a loving home, a good education and cute looks. With my soft caramel skin, pink full lips, long ck hair that reached my waist, my tiny hips and luscious supple breasts, I wasnt the most gorgeous being around, but I could still turn quite a few heads. Back then, I had a tutor. He was a plump looking old gentleman, 58, 42 years of age who home tutored mathematics to a few freshmen in college. He lived with wife and twin kids. I had been studying under him for two years by that point. He was a very nice and friendly guy. Hed properly praise students for doing a good job and would help those whogged behind in studies. A pat on the head, a pat on the back , an asional half hug was very normal to him and his students. He would lean over his students while he taught maths. Noone ever thought anything of it. He never touched anyone inappropriately and never nced at anyone in a perverse way. So when he leaned over me and showed me the maths I had done wrong, it was nothing abnormal. Over the course of the year my grades had improved tremendously, there was nothing toin about. asionally when he would lean over, take the pen from my hand and show me how to do a math correctly, the cap of the pen or the knuckle of his thumb would identally brush over my underside of my breasts. It happened only a few times and he showed no indication of ever noticing. It was a day duing the beginning of monsoon season.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. I was suddenly caught by ate evening shower on my walk to his house for my tuition sses. School had just ended for the day. The weather had not forcasted any news of rain for the day so I did not carry any umbre with me. I arrived at his door, soaked down to my bones and shivering. I hurriedly rang the doorbell to be let into the warmth of his home. Waiting for the door to open, I saw his neighbour in the next building hurriedly unlock his own door to get inside. The poor soul looked half a decade older than me and like a drowned rat, he had been caught in the rain just like me. The door infront of me creaked open, revealing Sir . It was unusual for him toe to the door, his wife always did that. He took one look at me and quickly ushured me inside. He disappeared into his room while I stood inside his living room, cold and shivering, dripping from head to toe. He came back with a towel in hand and suggested I change into some of his wifes clothes before I caught a nasty cold. He informed me how his wife and his kids had gone over to his mother-inws ce for about a month for their kids school vacation. He had stayed behind for his students and he assured me his wife wouldnt mind me borrowing her clothes. I say no reason to say no. I put down my bag (waterproof, thank heavens) on the living room floor and went inside the bedroom to change. Sir followed in behind me and headed to the dresser. He found a white selwar kamiz for me andid out on the bed. He looked at me up and down with a small smile ying on his lips.Here, change into this quickly, you look coldThank you I whispered as I wiped my hair with the towel.Besides He said while he moved towards the door, Its a good thing that its after sundown so noone could see you look like that. Now, change quickly, Ill be waiting for you in the study room.I looked down to find my white shirt sticking to every curve of my body like a glove, hugging my breasts as beads of water rolled down my chest towards my fully visible maroon bra. The rich color made a beautiful contrast against my exposed skin. The rain had made my shirtpletely translucent. I blushed hard as Sir walked out of the room. I locked the door and started changing. To my dismay, my bra and panty were soaked through by the rain. I had no choice but to leave them to dry with the rest of my clothes. I peeled them off my body one by one and doned on his wifes clothes. The selwar and orna was fit perfectly but the kamiz was two sizes too big for me. It rolled off half my shoulder. I sighed and draped the orna over my chest. Beggars couldnt be choosers. I changed and hurried towards the study room, grabbing my bag on the way. Taking a seat, I took out the study materials and started to solve some maths. Sir leaned against a wall infornt of me while he watched me study. I looked up and found his eyes burning into mine. With a start, I realized he wasnt looking at my face at all. I followed his gaze and looked down to see where his eyes led. The loose kamizs neckline and orna had slipped down to reveal the curve of my left breast and the nipple was slightly peeking out. The nub was swollen and pebbled from the cold. I swiftly pulled my kamiz upwards, blocking the view and covering up with the orna. My face turned red from embarrassment and I dared not look up at his face. A few minutes passed as I kept doing my maths. As usual, when I was stuck with a sum, Sir leaned over my back and started to show me how to solve it. My body became aware of his presence due to the incident a while ago. I has caught him staring at my exposed chest. Suddenly the lid of his pen brushedzily against my nipple. I froze. Without a bra in the way, the touch felt too intimate , too exposed. I tried to scoot back a little but my chair was trapped between Sirs front and the table. He didnt seem to notice at all. He kept exining the maths as normal. I felt another brush of his pen against my breasts, only this time it kept happening everytime he wrote the maths down. The pens tip slid against the paper while the edge kept brushing over my nipple with every number. Goosebumps appeared all over my body. The sharp cap kept poking at my nipple, making my body feel strange. I angled away a bit, hoping the sensation would stop. In doing so, I had moved in such a way that his entire hand now was pressed snugly againt the right side of my breast. I sat rigid as Sir slowly but surly pressed his hand even closer into my side as he wrote the maths on my notebook. A shiver worked its way up my spine as I sat there shocked and scared. He was doing this on purpose. Even over cloths, his big burly hand felt scandling against my cold body. Yet, I did not shove his hand away. With a start, I realized that the sensation felt good to me. Yes it was very scary and unexpected but deep down, I was enjoying my tutor so subtly touching my young body. I had only ever been with my ex boyfriend before this and it shocked me that even something as simple as a half touch by the older man was starting to make me feel hot. I leaned heavily forward, cing the weight on my entire right breast on his hand. The pen slipped from his hand as his fingersy trapped between my tit and my notebook. My heart tried to thud out of my chest. I had never done anything so crazy, so bold in my life, I had never imagined I would make a move like that to a teacher who was 25 years older than me. His hand moved, palm turned upwards and grabbed a handful of my breast. A tiny gasp escaped me. His big fat hand began to steadily massage my breast , slowly pumping it. My breathe hitched as his other hand joined in the fun. There I sat in a chair, which my math tutor standing behind me with his hands kneading my plump rounded chest. I felt one of his hairy arm slip inside the kamiz through the huge neckline. I moaned as he pinched my nipple between his thick stubby fingers while his other hand discarded the orna from my neck. His clutch became harder and rougher with each pump. I threw my head back and moaned throatily as his other hand joined the first. With my ample breasts in his aging hand, he pinched both my nipples and pulled at them, hard. My pebbled nubs grew hot from pain as electrifying pleasure shot down my spine. My hands flew upto my chest, moans spilling from my soft lips, as I grabbed at his hands which kept squeezing my breasts with varying rhythm. The stout hands pulled back leaving my breasts aching and raw. I turn back at him, eyes heavylided from pleasure. His hands suddenly started to manhandling me, pulling me up from my seat and towards him. I stood facing him, eyes hooded, cheeks red from a blush, lips parted and one of my breasts haging out the neckline of his wifes dress. Sir roughly grabbed my waist with one hand and grabbed a fistful of my wet hair by another. Aggressively he brought his mouth down on mine, open mouthed and hungry. His slimy tongue forced its way between my plumpy soft lips taking advantage of my surprised gasp. His thick stubble roughly slid againt my face as he shoved his long slippery tongue deeper down my throat. Heat pooled between my shaking legs as brutish lips roughly devoured my mouth. Burly hands groped my delicate ass and squeezed. I moaned wantonly into his mouth, pushing my body flush against his chubby old beer belly. Big hands quickly made work of his wifes kamiz, tearing it off my small frame, pulling it over my head. I stood infornt of Sir trembling and gasping for air. His sharp hungry eyes roamed my petiet body, as if devouring me with his eyes alone. I looked up at him dazed and horny and scared out of my wits. A devilish smile overtook his face as he said.Get on the desk, childI quickly scrambled up to the table and sat with my legs hanging off the sides. He trudged towards me, taking off his shirt and pant in the process. He stood against the side of the table in his boxers, standing between my open legs. He pulled me by my waist flush agaist his throbbing clothed erection. It felt like a hot rod against my throbbing pussy as I threw my head back and moaned. His mouth descended on my neck kissing and biting downwards. My hands grabbed their way into his receding hair. I pulled his mouth closer to my famished body, unknowingly half starved for the touch of a much older man. And I had found it. With Sir. Right here. He sucked and bit into my tender skin mouthing words as he went. My body grew hotter with his whispers inbetween bites.So soft. so warm SinfulDelicious.So fucking young.I moaned and rocked againt his hard cock while he finally took my nipple into his mouth. And sucked. Hard. Teachers Young Pet #2 I saw stars and my body tried to bring Sir closer, harder. deeper. His mouth sucked on my swollen nipples like a baby starved for milk. My senseless moans turned into a sharp cry of pleasure as he suddenly bit my hardened nub. Heady pleasure overtook me as pain and pleasure shot through my body. I began to beg him for more harder and please please.. Please!!! He undid the fastnings of my selwar as he sucked and bit my skin; now marred with lovebites. He sharply pulled it off my legs and sat face to face with my dripping wet pussy. I had forgotten that I was not wearing a panty , that it was in his room drying as we did this sinful act. He smiled at me from between my legs. Its like a wild river down here, look its even soaking the tableI bit my lips as I sat there exposed and trembling.I forgot what a young pussy looks like, you look drenched in your sweet juicesI groaned. His words were making me twitch down there. Heat flowed in my body, trying to escape through the throbbing between my legs.. please! I begged. Half sobbing.You have to use your words child. What do you want? Sir grinned kneeling between my legs.Please. touch me.He ced an open mouth kiss on my inner thigh. His tonguepping at the delicate skin. His thick stubble burning sinfully against my flesh.Nooo! Please . please . aaaaaah not thereAll you have to do is .. ask He lighty blew air against my throbbing hole.P-p-pussy! Pussy, please please just touch my pussy!! I cried, gripping the desk with white knuckles. Heughed.What a little whore you are, begging for an old mans hands.He took his beefy middle finger and delicately ran it over my trembling wetness. I sobbed for some contact. Snatching his hand I roughly pushed his thick finger inside my dripping wetness. It slipped inside. My whole body trembled as Sir gasped at my boldness. It had slipped in without any effort. He suddenly twisted his finger in, knuckle deep. I moaned as my wanton hole clenched around his digit. He quickly pushed in two more of his fat fingers inside.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I screamed at his roughness, his fingers filling and stretching me like nothing ever before. The burn made me rock againt his intruding digits as he pumped them in and out vgrly. I was being fingered by a man my dads age. The fleeting thought made my blood boil as I sobbed for more.Look at yourself, watch your greedy little hole swallow up my fingers. Been so long since Ive fucked such a tight little young pussy. Gasping with my head thrown back , I rocked to the rhythm of his probing digits harder. His hands now dripping from my juices.Aaaaah. so deeeeep! I moaned out. My eyes flew open as I felt Sirs tongue push apart the hood of my pussy. Lips surrounding prickly moustache dove in and sucked my little clitoris. The sensational send my body into overdrive as I rode his fingers screaming from pleasure. Slurping sounds filled my ears. Over stimting pain and pleasure sent me into a frenzy of hot lust. I raised my head moaning and crying, towards the window right infront of me. My blood chilled as I saw the neighbour next door stood watching Sir knuckle and face deep in my pussy. He was the one I saw entering his house in the rain. He had a clear view of my legs spread wide open as I epted this man atleast two decades older, this guy with a wife and kids, as he worshipped me between my legs. And I begged for more . My eyes took in theplete scene as I noticed the neighbour had a hand steadily pumping his own thick cock, now swollen and steadily leaking pre cum. The fire in my veins burned with a vengence. This guy was getting off watcing my elderly teacher eating my teen pussy. With a loud moan, I came with my teachers fingers and mouth working me as the guy next door jacked off to the scene. Sir stood up, licking off my juices from his broad fingers. He took off his underwear and positioned his cock against my waiting entrance. Mmmh wait I stopped him with my fingers against my chest. Lie down on this desk. I wanna ride youSir grinned impishly as heid down on the desk and I crawled over him. I assured him he didnt need a condom coz I was on my safe day. He agreed. All too aware of the neighbour watching, I climbled on top of the man and slowly rubbed the head of his fat cock againt my slopping hole. I slipped the head of the cock inside, groaning at the stretch. Sir moaned and steadied me with his hands on my wist. Slowly but surely , inch by inch I took Sirs dripping wet cock inside, my walls clenching at the intrusion. With no time to lose, I sat on it, forcing the whole thing inside. A scream ripped from my lips at the fullness inside me. My entire belly felt full. Sir slowly began to rock his hips as I panted on hisp, his big hands began to massage my breats to rx me further. After a minute, I began to slowly bounce up and down, building up speed and rhythm as I went. Sirs hips pistoned upwards as I began to ride him in a wild frenzy. Moans and pants filled the air, my tits bouncing up and down from the steady fucking. I peeked over and saw the neighbour watching transfixed while his own hand picked up speed. Everything turned into a haze of pleasure after that point. Sir had taken me in various positions on the desk. He let me ride him, then flipped me over and rode me. Missionary style, he kept plunging his thick hot shaft into me as I turned into a moaning sobbing mess. He whispered praises into my ear about how much of a good girl I was, how my young little pussy was so much more delicious and wetter than his wifes ever had been. How tight I was unlike his wife who had turned loose after birth. He kept praising my youthful curves and my supple juicy body while he took me from behind, me on all fours, in vicious doggy syle. The air filled with the sounds of skin pping against skin, my wanton moans , Sirs low groans and the steady creaking of the desk as it lightly kept raining outside. I gasped as thick hot liquid poured into me , filling my insides with the old mans cum. The heat filled my belly as he kept pumping in and out, riding out the rest of his orgasm inside my tight hole. He reached down and began to pinch my clit with his every thrust. Soon I followed his climax as I came for the second time that night. Iy there exhausted beyond belief, my brain trying to process the entire event. I looked at the window to find the neighbour cleaning himself with a tissue. I smiled. I had gotten two men off tonight with a body of mine which has such little sexual experience. My ex boyfriend was the first man I had ever been with and he had only fucked me twice. Barely And it had never been as intense or filthy as this experience. The wholeyer of forbidden rules just made the experience that much hotter. A phones ringtone cut off my thought abruptly. It was my phone. I scrambled towards it, terrified by the clock that read it was 9pm. An hourter than I should have been home! It was my mom at the other end of the phone. I picked up the call trying to stammer out a believable excuse. She sounded angry. Suddenly the phone was yanked out of my hands. Sir was speaking to mom for me.Good Evening Maam. Yes yes your daughter is still at my house. You see there is a raging storm outside, she and 3 of my other students are stuck inside my house. Oh but dont worry, my wife is more than happy to cook for them and let them stay tonight. My twins are excited to have more ymates for the night. Hope thats ok. It really is impossible for anyone to leave in this storm.I sat there dumbfounded as I wintessed Sir convince my mother to let me spend the night at his ce. Right after he had fucked me bareback minutes ago.And dont worry madam He said as he slipped his index inside my still dripping, cum filled hole, Ill take very good care of you daughter, as if she were my own.My dark shiver ran up my spine at his filthy words. His finger began to squelch as he shoved it deeper into my pussy. My insides began to grow hot again. Yes of course. She has a ss with me tomorrow after school as well. Shell be back home by tomorrow evening, safe and sound.My eyes went wide at his words. There would be no going to school tomorrow, I knew. He nned to fuck me well into tomorrow evening. My insides screamed with disbelieve and happiness at the thought. Sir pulled his meaty finger out with a slight pop. Good night Madam. He ended the call as he looked into my eyes while he put his cum coated finger into his own mouth for a taste. A finger with both our cum intermixed. I jumped onto hisp, attacking his lips with mine while I guided his bulky rough hands towards my sore red breasts. With the rest of the whole night ahead of us, I had failed to imagine the more filthy sinful things Sir was about to do to me. But that is the story for another time. My First Lover My name is Anne and I was a candy striper at the hospital. The uniform I wore had pink stripes on white. I wore white shoes and a nurses cap. You had to be at least 16 years of age with the ns of going to nursing school. I volunteered to bring nkets, magazines or fill the patients water pitchers. I would talk with those patients who wanted talk to me. Sometimes if a patient needed a nurse I would help them push the nurses button on the bed. When emergencies urred I knew when to leave the room and wait outside until I got the okay to go back in the room. It was a couple months being at the hospital that I met a patient named Dave. He had knee surgery and was receiving physical therapy. We had great discussions about world events. Dave was very smart and was open minded to learn new things. He was very respectful and thoughtful. He told me he is a Highway Superintendent in his township. Daves wife Ruth came everyday to be with him. She was rough around the edges. She was a farmdy. She took care of the horses, cows, chickens and pigs. She also said she takes care of their two story home. Both Dave and Ruth are in their sixties. Anne spent time talking with Dave. The more they talked Anne learned a lot about Dave. She loved him. He is handsome and muscr. He is 62 tall. He has gray hair and a little bald spot. His eyes are blue. He is in great physical condition. As they talked one day, Anne whispered, I love you Dave. I want you to love me. Dave turned red with embarrassment as he looked around to see if anyone else heard what she said. There was no else in the room. He said, I love you too. Anne said, I want you to be my first lover. I want you because you are mature and a real man. Dave replied, you understand I am a lot older than you? Anne said, I dont care. I want you to break my Cherry. I want you to be the first man I will be with and never forget. I want you to teach me everything about sex. How to please a man. Dave had tears in his eyes as he loved this petite, 52 tall, cute brte with long curly hair and hazel eyes. For a little girl she has 36C cup breasts and a bubble butt. She is beautiful and chose him to make her a woman. Anne whispered to Dave,I shave my pussy. Dave said quietly,OMG! Anne giggled. Anne became good friends with Ruth. Ruth said when Dave is released from the hospital she wanted Anne to visit them. She also invited Annes mother. Annes mother is a widow. Annes father was in the US Army and killed in action. Her mother is in her 30s and beautiful. She works at a factory in town. She dates guys from the factory. She currently bowls on the factory bowling team and has the interest of 3 ck guys from another team. Susan likes the attention. Most of Susans husbands Army buddys were ck. They are family. Anne had a chance to work after she got out of shool in the afternoon. She traded her candy striper uniform for a paying job at the hospital. She would work in the cafeteria from 4:30-7:00PM Monday through Friday. She was happy to make her own money. Anne called Ruth and told her she got a part time job at the hospital. Ruth was happy for her. Ruth asked her how she gets to work after school. Anne said,she walks. Ruth said, the winter is bad and you have miles to walk. Anne said, I want my own money. I have no choice. Ruth talked to Dave. She asked him , if there is something they could do for Anne? Dave replied, the top mechanic in the Town Highway Department where he is the Supervisor has his wifes car for sale. He is going to buy her a new one. The car has a lot of miles on it but it is in very good condition. He kept it well maintained. He wants $2000 for the station wagon. It has automatic transmission, air conditioning and all wheel drive. Ruth said, can we buy it for Anne? Dave said, he would see if he can get the price down a little as she will need to register, get tes and car insurance. Ruth said, I want Anne to have transportation because I am going out to Wisconsin for a month to visit my daughter Jean and my grandkids. She can take care of my farm animals. Besides its Annes 17th birthday. The car will be a great gift. Dave said, yes dear. Dave is thinking this situation is working out for him and Anne. Besides, it is all Ruths idea. Dave talked to Tom the mechanic. Tom had put all new snow tires on the car. The car is in excellent condition. Dave said, he and Ruth were buying the car for a young girl who was trying to go to school and work. He and Ruth were trying to help her out. He has the cash. Tom said, I know you Dave. You heart is as big as this town. Let me help. I will take $1800. If the kid has a problem with the car I will fix it for her. Dave smiled saying, Look at who else has a big heart, Tom. When Anne got home from school Ruth was waiting at the apartment in her car. Dave drove Annes car with Toms license tes and insurance. Ruth told Anne, Happy Birthday. go change your clothes. They are taking her to get her license tes and insurance before she goes to work. With in an hour Anne was driving her very own car. She got to work on time. Anne cried and said, Thank you Ruth and Dave. Anne hugged them. Ruth said, e visit us Saturday. I need your help with the animals. Anne replied, I will see you Saturday morning. Anne on Saturday drove to Dave and Ruths home in the snow and the car handled the snow beautifully. She went to the back door. Dave met her at door. She kicked the snow off her boots. Dave said, Ruth just went to the barn. Anne said, good.She put arms around his neck and kissed him and French kissed him. She rubbed the bulge in his pants. Dave said, Ruth will ask you to take care of the animals while she is gone for a month. Please say yes. We will be together. When she asks you act surprised. Anne said, Cool. I want you to fuck me so bad. I am horny. Anne went to the barn to help Ruth. While Anne is with Ruth, Ruth asks Anne if she would take care of the animals while she is away for a month seeing her daughter and grandkids? Anne replied, I would be d to.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ruth said, Dave will milk the cows. Ruth made a light lunch andter a great dinner. Ruth had made Anne a Happy 17th Birthday cake with 17 candles. Dave and Ruth sang Happy Birthday as Anne blew the candles out. They apuded Anne and hugged them. When Anne got home there was another car parked on the street. Her mother hadpany. They were in the living room. Her mother was naked on her hands and knees. Three of her ck lovers were fucking all of her holes. They would be taking turns fucking different holes. Her mother was orgasming as she was squirted. She was expressing her love for the men and their cocks. Anne thought soon it will be her turn. Dave will be first. Then there will be more lovers. The following Friday Ruth called Anne telling her she would be flying out Saturday early in the morning. She said Dave will call her when he gets home from the airport. Anne said, be safe and have a great vacation. Ruth thanked Anne. Dave made sure Ruths ne left the airport. He drove 2 hours home as the roads were full of snow. The good thing is his truck has 4 wheel drive. As soon as he got home he called Anne. Dave told Anne,Ruth is gone. Bring your clothes and move in with me. Dont forget to leave your Mom a note. Anne replied, I am on my way. The road was rough driving because of the snow however Annes all wheel drive and good winter tires got her to Daves home safely. He had Anne use the downstairs guest bedroom. Anne kissed Dave. They kissed and French kissed. She said quietly, now I am yours. You are my master. How may I serve you? Dave replied, get on your knees, make love to my cock and balls. Anne asked Dave, If she may unzip his pants? Dave didnt waste time. He unfastened his belt, unzipped his pants, removing both pants and shorts. She took Daves cock into her mouth licking and sucking His cock. She didnt use her hands. She kept them behind her together. Historically ve women hands were bound so as not to touch the master without permission. Anne licked and sucked his balls. Finally Anne took Daves cock in her mouth with her tongue. She moved her head forward to take his cock into her throat. This move is called Deep Throat. She heard the girls in school talking about it. She practiced with hotdogs until she stopped choking or barfing. Dave said, my cock is in your throat. He was surprised. He said, it feels like pussy. He moved his cock in her throat faster and said,holy moly Im squirting. Anne pulled her head back allowing Dave to squirt her mouth. She caught all of his sperm licking, sucking and swallowing it. Atst its time to break her cherry as she wanted. Tonight she will be a woman. Dave finished undressing and helped Anne undress. Dave knew Anne wanted this special asion romantic as she will give her virginity to Dave. Dave had put down a disposable pad as there will be some blood when the hymen is broken. He had Anney on on the bed. Dave marveled at how beautiful she is. Her skin radiates a glow and is buttery soft. He will make romantic love to her in the missionary position. Dave on his knees on the bed kisses Anne. They French kiss. Dave licks, sucks her neck, chest, breasts and nipples. He fingers Annes clit and pussy. He uses his tongue licking her as he hand fucks her. Annes body convulses as she orgasms. She is straining out words of oh yessssss, I, love, You, Dave, as she pants from the stimtions. Dave ceased stimting Anne. He kissed her and said, its time to break your cherry. Dave on his knees pulled her to him by her legs. Dave put Annes ankles on his broad shoulder. Anne put Daves cock in the entrance of her pussy. He had lubricated his cock. He slowly but forcibly pushed cock as he lowered himself over her. He said, I am going to deep prate your pussy. She felt a deep sharp pain but only for a few seconds. Dave had broken her hymen and continued to go deeper in her vagina. She received all of his 10 inch cock. He started ramming his cock harder and faster. Anne met his thrusts by raising her hips to meet his cock. She had her arms around his neck whispering in his ear and encouraging him to fuck her. Dave felt himself squirting her vagina and went deeper so she would feel the warm sperm hitting her vaginal walls stimting her to multiple orgasms. Once again Annes body convulsed as she orgasmed. As Anne orgasmed she held Dave tightly around his neck as she felt his copious sperm squirting, flowing into her vagina, and running down her inner thighs. They rested for awhile with Dave on top of her kissing her. Dave would roll off of Anne and look at the disposable pad. He saw pink mixed with his semen on the pad. The hymen is broken. He showed Anne. She kissed and thanked him. Anne had a request. She asked Dave, to get a spoon, a cup and fill it with her blood mixed with his sperm from her body. He agreed. Anne pushed the sperm from her pussy. Dave spooned the sperm from the lips of her pussy and also from her inner thighs where it had overflowed. Anne sat up. Dave fed Anne the sperm and she ate it smiling at him. When she finished she said, I am so happy that you love me. I ate your sperm mixed with my hymen blood. You are truly my first lover and I will always remember this night. Whenever you want to love me I will be there. No matter who I am with my pussy belongs to you. You can have me anytime, anywhere. I love you Dave. Dave hugged and kissed Anne. Anne and Dave shower together. They held each other in the shower kissing. After showering Anne had one more request before going to sleep. It would be Annes first time and Daves first and memorable activity with Anne. She wanted her ass fucked. Dave had Anne get on her hands and knees on the bed. Dave put lubricant on his cock and using his two fingers he lubricated her ass. Anne was moaning from having her anus finger fucked. Dave was happy Anne responded well to his lubricating her anus. Now tonight she will lose her virgin ass. Dave slowly pushes his lubricated 10 inch thick cock into her anus. He started slowly and Anne was grunting as she adjusted to the pressure of his cock pressing into her ass. About halfway in Dave pushed his cock all the way in. Anne made a loud squeal as she took all of Daves cock. She was panting. Dave asked her, if she was alright? Anne said, yes. Fuck my virgin ass Dave. Dave started fucking her ass and Anne moved back and forth receiving the thrusts of his cock. Anne was orgasming. She never new that having her ass fucked would be making her orgasm. Again her body was convulsing with orgasms. Anne said, I love you Dave as he fucked her ass. Dave squirted deep in her ass. She felt the warm sperm squirting her making her orgasm. Dave pulled Anne up off of her hands. Her back rested against his chest. His hands fondled he breasts as he hissed her neck. She turned her head to kiss him. She is still connected to Daves cock. She likes Davepletely holding her and the feeling of beingpletely protected by this man. Dave will always be the first man to fuck her virgin pussy and virgin ass. Those that follow him she will never forget he was the first man in her life. Like Her Mother, Anne Wants More Lovers contd I Am Fuckable #1 Introduction:Anne is celebrating her new freedom. Her annulment is official. She and Carol are always apanied by handsome men. **************************Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. If you havent followed my story my name is Anne. I have hazel eyes. Men have told me my eyes send a message that I am fuckable. I am 22 years of age. I am petite, 52,rge breasts, bubble butt, long brte, blonde highlights, curly hair. I have a Masters degree in business and economics. The era is the 1970s. My husband divorced me. I am officially a liberated woman. I am free. My favorite ce to party is Club Deja Vu. I love to dance. My best friend and coworker is Carol. We are built the same Carol has blonde hair and blue eyes. People think were sisters. I just moved in Carols extra apartment upstairs that she doesnt use. Carol said for me to get out of the apartment I shared with my ex. She is right. Carol is another smarty pants with the same Masters Degree I have. Carol is also divorced. She is a very happydy. We have something inmon. We like cock. Lots of cock. Wednesday evening Luis called Carol. He said the guys are going up on the mountain to party. Do you and Anne want to go? Carol looked at me for an answer. I did a thumbs up. Carol said yes. Luis said, Frank will bring his truck and I will bring my car. See you in a few minutes. The guys came. Luis had his big Pontiac muscle car. Carol sat in the backseat with the guys. They live in Luiss home renting rooms from him. Carol was kissed by the guys while being finger and hand fucked. I got into Franks truck. I sat next to Frank. We kissed and French kissed. Benny sat on the right side by the door. I kissed him. He reached under my blouse. He pulled my blouse up and was licking, sucking my breasts and nipples. Frank drove with one hand and finger fucked me With the other hand. The two guys in the back seat of the truck were pissed. We finally got to the mountain top park. Its dark. Luis led the way as Frank didnt know where we were going. We pulled up alongside the hidden pavilion. Carol got out of the car naked. The guys in the backseat were really horny. Luiss 4 guys really love Carol. The guys held her and kissed her. Frank and Luis put pads on the pic tables with sheets. Frank and Luis undressed me. They kissed me. They put their fingers in my pussy pulling me to them. It started raining. The guys put me and Carol on the pic tables. There is a roof over the tables. The pavilion. It rained hard but we were protected. The air cooled down but Carol and I were warm from bodies fucking us. All 9 guys fucked our holes. Frank fucked my ass while Luis fucked my pussy. Later Benny came to me. I said Benny, take me into the rain and fuck me. He did. I was on my hands and knees in the dark and rain. He had taken his clothes off. He said, I love you Anne. He fucked my pussy. He pulled me up pressing me to his chest. It was still raining. He held me, kissing me, and fucking me. I felt free and wanted to be wild in the wilderness. It is beautiful on the mountain especially being naked in the rain with a cock in my pussy. Benny said, Im going to squirt. I have no condom. I said, I love you Benny, squirt my pussy. Breed me Benny. He fucked me hard and deep. He squirted me. I licked, sucked his cock and balls. He said, l love you so much I want to fuck your ass. I said, I love you too Benny. My ass is yours. Fuck me. Benny didnt hesitate. This 59 skinny Puerto Rican man has a 10 inch thick cock. He pushed his cock twice into my ass. I adjusted to the pressure of his cock. He pulled and pushed his cock in and out. I met his thrusts moving my ass back. The rain kept me cool as I rode his cock. I was panting and squealing from the stimtions of being ass fucked. He pulled my hair keeping my head up. I started orgasming and my body was convulsing from the stimtions. Benny squirted my ass. I had multiple orgasms. Benny pulled me up to his chest, holding me, kissing me and continuing fucking my ass. I kept orgasming. He fucked me into a state of bliss. When he finished I turned my head, he held me, kissing, French kissing me. He pulled his cock from my sperm flooded ass. He helped me up. He hugged me. I said call me. I gave him my phone number. He said, he is getting his own ce. As soon as he moves in he will call. He said well keep this a secret. We walked back to the pavilion. Luis said, we were worried. We couldnt see you. Who were you with? I said,one of the guys. I like to fuck in the rain. I got back on the table and my gangbang orgy continued. I am fucked in my pussy, ass and mouth continuously. The guys change holes and fuck me in oblivion. When the guys finished we ask them to feed us their sperm from our pussys. They had cups and spoons. Benny did mine. Rocky did Carol. shlights were held so the guys could see to fill the cups. Carol and I were dripping with sperm. When the guys finished filling cups all shlight beams were on us. We sat together as the guys spoon fed us. Frank had his Proid Camera and took pictures as Benny and Rocky fed us. We finished. We kissed the guys and each other. A lot of pictures were taken. We wiped ourselves off and dressed. We rode with Frank. Luis went home as he had to get up early in the morning. We went to Franks home to shower and stay the night. Frank asked Benny to stay the night. Carol and I showered together. I washed her and she washed me. We kissed intimately. We kneaded each others nipples. I licked, sucked Carols breasts and nipples. I used two fingers to stimte her clit and pussy. Carol orgasmed. She touched my face kissing and French kissing me. She returned my love by licking, sucking my breasts and nipples. She finger, hand fucked my clit and pussy. She got on her knees licking, sucking my clit and pussy. She used her fingers and hand stimting me. My legs were weak from the stimtions. I felt orgasms and then I had multiple orgasms. My vagina was twitching from the stimtions. My body convulsed as I orgasmed. Carol stopped stimting me and held me. I kissed her. We French kissed. I said, Carol, you are my best friend. I love you for many reasons. Carol replied,I love you because I love you. I am d to see you happy. I love being with you. I love fucking men with you. We are Sisters of Love. We finished showering. We towel dryed each other. We are stimted to be with Frank and Benny. I told Carol, be with Frank. She said, Are you sure? I think he loves you. I replied, He must learn to love both of us. We are not monogamas. We love more than one. Carol said, thats why I love you Anne. Carol and I went downstairs naked. I sat on Bennysp and kissed him. Frank was surprised by my actions. Carol distracted him by sitting on hisp. Frank kissed, French kissed Carol. He licked her breasts and nipples. He picked Carol up took her to his bedroom. He looked at me and said, ter? I nodded yes. Benny and I went upstairs. Benny is only 19 years old. He fucked me on the mountain. He fucked my pussy and after I licked his cock he fucked my ass. He is a better lover than Frank. Luis, and the rest of the guys. He is very potent with arge ball sack full of sperm. I am d he stayed the night. Bennyid with me. He kissed me. He French kissed me. He kissed, licked my neck. He whispered in my ear, I love you Anne. I want to be your lover. I will have a ce for you toe to be loved by others. I thanked Benny. I French kissed him. Benny used the tip of tongue touching, licking my nipples. His fingers found my clit and pussy as he sucked my breasts. Benny left hickys on my neck and breasts. He is very passionate with me. I love his passion. Iid on the bed panting and grunting as he licked, sucked my clit and pussy. He also used his fingers and hand to stimte me. I was humming and making love sounds. I started orgasming. I said, Fuck me Benny. Im orgasming. Please squirt me. Benny pulled me to the bottom edge of the mattress. He spread my legs and pushed them back. He fucked my pussy bareback. He pushed my legs back by my ears and deep prated my pussy. He picked up momentum fucking me faster stimting me. As he fast fucked me I uttered sounds of UH, UH, UH, UH. I felt the orgasms and squealed and growled as Benny switched to deep pration. He moved his cock slowly and deep in my vagina. This really makes me sensitive to orgasm. Its also great for breeding. (I dont worry about that. Carol and I used the services of Dr. Carlos. He did our Tubals.) I never did tell my ex.) I am having multiple orgasms. What I like about Bennie he asks me if I like what he is doing? I also tell him what works better to make me orgasm. He truly loves me as he wants to make me orgasm. Benny finally squirts me and my pussy has powerful multiple orgasms. My body convulsed from the powerful orgasms. Benn held me until my body rxed. I love the powerful orgasms. I feel good and ready to fuck some more. I licked, sucked Bennys cock and balls of sperm. He knows I eat the sperm from my body. He got a cup and spoon to collect his sperm from my pussy and thighs. He fed me his sperm. He liked watching me eating it and smiling as I swallowed it. There was some on my breasts. He picked the sperm up with his finger and put his finger in my mouth having me suck it. This action made us both horny. Benny and I decided to call it a night as we have to work tomorrow. I Am Fuckable #2 Thursday morning at 5:30AM I was awakened by Carol. She said, Frank wants you now. I got up. Carol whispered. Should I stay with Benny? I said, yes. You wont be disappointed. Carolid with Benny as he slept. I went to Frank. Iid with Frank. We kissed. He said, I missed you. I love you. I said, I missed you too. I asked him, if he will learn to share me? I said, I was married once. I will never get married again or have a man control me. I will love you and I will love many. Frank smiled saying, You will love me and I will be in control of you. You are mine. He had me get on my hands and knees on the bed. He lubricated his cock. He fucked my pussy fast and hard. I think he is pissed. He doesnt own me. He squirted me. He said nothing and I said nothing. I took a shower with Carol. I told her what happened. She said, we are finished with him. We kissed on the lips and bathed each other. We had Benny drive us home as we have to go to work. I told Benny we would not be back with Frank. I called Luis before I went to work. I told him, Frank doesnt want to share me. I told Luis, that I told Frank I will not be owned by him or any man. He is pissed. Carol and I arent going to party with him. I said,we want to be with men who love us.Luis thanked me for telling him. Frank will be excluded from our activities. Luis said, He would call Dr. Carlos as he is President of the Latin American Businessmens Club. He loves you girls. Luis said, you are known as Carloss Girls.I thanked Luis. Thursday when Carol and I got home home from work the phone rang. Carol answered it. It was Dr. Carlos. He invited us to his home tonight for dinner. He asked to speak to Anne. He said, Luis called. He will handle Frank. He is out of the picture. I will tell you more tonight at dinner. He said dont forget, no bathing suits. We arrived for dinner. Carlos likes us to wear very little clothing. I wore a pair of blue jean cutoff short shorts showing a little cheek. I wore a denim halter top to match. No bra or panties. Carol wore her tight shorts from high school. They are showing some cheek, also pressing tightly against her mound showing an outline of her pussy. She also wears a halter top. Carlos had his arms around our hips hugging both of us, kissing and French kissing us. We both love and respect Carlos. He even honored Carol and I at his club. Carlos had a Chef friend of his prepare dinner. Carol and I helped Carlos serve the food. We had popr Latin food. I usually drink wine but instead Carol and had Sangria. It had fruit in it and ice. It is delicious with the meal. Carlos holding his ss up toasted us as being his best friends and his girls. We drank to that. After dinner we helped clear the table and put the dishes in the dishwasher. Carlos made coffee. He poured us coffee. We talked. Dr. Carlos said, I talked to Luis. He told me about Frank. You girls need to understand your lifestyle of sexual rtionships are not understood by all people who are stuck in a tradition of controlling, rtionships and monogamy. You need to associate with people who are educated, open minded, knowledgeable in other cultures and beliefs. There are board members of the Club you havent met. Sunday evening you will meet these gentlemen at the Club. It will be a special meeting with refreshments at 6PM These are business men, executives, attorneys and professionals. They also are looking for rtionships that you like. You will have gangbangs you wont forget. We thanked Carlos and kissed him. Carlos said, Lets go swimming. Its dark outside. He put a light on outside. Carol and I took our clothes off. We took some beach towels from Carlos. He joined us running into theke. We swam to the dock out in the middle of theke. Carol and I got there first. We couldnt see Carlos as it is dark and didnt hear him. He swam under water and I felt my pussy being fingered. Carol did too. He stuck his head out of the waterughing. Weughed too. Carol and I climbed up on the floating dock andid on the artificial grass carpet. The water is warm and the night air is warm. Weid on the deck looking up at the night stars. Its a beautiful evening. Carlos joined us on the dock. He got between us. He kissed us. He made love to both of us. He licked, sucked our breasts and nipples. He licked, sucked, our clits and pussys. He finger and hand fucked our pussys. Carol and I were orgasming. He had us get on our hands and knees. He had taken his little blue pill. He fucked Carols pussy first bringing her to orgasm. He squirted a cream pie. It was dark but Carol felt the copious sperm dripping on her inner thighs.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Carol and I licked sucked Carloss cock and balls to stimte his cock. Carloss 10 inch cock was erect to fuck me. Carlos fucked my pussy and Carol finger fucked my clit. My clit ring helped and I was panting and making straining sounds. Carlos squirted and I was having multiple orgasms. I squealed from the wild feelings of the stimtions in my pussy. The orgasms we powerful making my body convulse. I felt copious sperm dripping on my thigh. Carlos was behind me still connected to me. He pulled me up holding me against his chest. He held me, kissing me. My pussy calmed down. It was still twitching from the orgasms. Carol kissed my lips and rubbed my clit with her fingers. The rubbing felt good. Carlos said, lets swim back to the house. I hope youre staying the night. Carol said, we are your girls. We are yours anytime you want us. We love you Carlos. We swam back to the shore. We towel dried Carlos. We love him. We got on our knees licking, sucking his cock and balls. He said, you are truly my girls. He towel dried us. We went inside the house. We brought a change of clothes for tomorrow for work. We went to his bedroom. He had us get on his bed on our hands and knees. He lubricated his cock and our ass. He fucked our asses. Carol and I stimted each others clit to help bring us to orgasms. After showering with Carlos we slept with him in the middle of his king size bed. Heid t and weid at his sides with our leg and arm acrossed his chest. They Became Best Friends My name is Anne. I am 24 years old and single. My friend Carol is in a serious rtionship and travelling with a wealthy man. I wish her well. I need more than one man to satisfy me, After work I stop in to the Town Tavern for a ss of rose wine. Sometimes I have a sandwich before I go home. Sometimes there are six or seven guys ying pool in the poolroom. I sit in a booth and watch a baseball game or football game on TV. The guys always send Tommy to get their beers. He would say hello to me. He was always polite. One day at the Taveran the guys were at the bar. They saw me watching a college football game and I was yelling for my favorite team. The guys bought me wine and something to eat. They introduced themselves. I met Pete, Larry, Tommy, Bobby, Lenny, Jimmy and Calvin. The guys told me they yed football together in high school. They still are best of friends and work in a factory in town doing assembly work. These guys arent married. They are having too much fun. They asked me if I was old enough to drink in a bar because I am petite and look underage. I said, I wont tell if you dont tell. Theyughed. Tommy invited me to a barbecue at his house. A professional football game is on Saturday. I wore my tight denim cutoff short shorts and short halter top. I wore my tennis shoes. I had my hair in a ponytail. All the guys were there. When Tommy greeted me at the door he kissed me. He put his fingers up myshort shorts pant leg and fingered my pussy. I put my arms around his neck and kissed him. Now I am horny. I dont wear panties and the tight shorts make the outline of my pussy pronounced. Tommy had a TV outside. I helped bring food to the food table. I brought beer to the guys. They kissed me. They put their hand on my inner thigh and pulled me to them. I sat on theirps. They would sneak fingers into my pussy. After dinner and at halftime Tommy, Lenny, Bobby, Jimmy wanted my attention upstairs. Tommys bed is king size. Tommy kissed me. He said, the guys love you. We want you. I wanted them. I aske Tommy to undress me. He and the guys used their phone cameras to capture beautiful moments of fucking me. I got on the bed on my hands and knees. Tommy slid under me to fuck my pussy. Pete lubricated his cock and my ass. He stuffed my ass with his cock. Tommy fucked my pussy. He recorded it on his phone. I sucked Lenny and Bobbys cock while being fucked. They tried to double stuff my mouth that was difficult as my ass, pussy were fucked hard and fast. Lenny squirted my mouth. I licked, sucked his cock and balls clean. Tommy squirted my pussy making me orgasm and my body spasm from the stimtions. I licked the sperm from his cock and balls. Pete pulled me to his chest holding me. He pushed his cock deeply into my ass and squirting me. His sperm was warm and deep. Everyone got what they wanted except Calvin. The best brown wide receiver in high school Calvin, kissed me. I said, I want you to shower with me and clean me of the sperm in and on my body. Calvin understood I wanted him to be with me and clean for him. Calvin washed me, kissed me, French kissed me. I got on my knees and sucked his cock. He is hung. He has a 12 inch thick cock. I did deep throat. He was surprised I could do it. He towel dried me. I held his cock and he followed me to the bedroom. I put a fresh sheet on the bed. He picked me up and kissed me. Calvin is 59 and I am 52. I wrapped my legs around him. I hugged this handsome, muscr, brown man. Heid me on the bed. He kissed and French kissed me. He ran his tongue down my neck, my chest, breasts and nipples. He stimted my nipples kneading them with his tongue and fingers. He moved his fingers to my clit and feeling my clit ring. He started to lick my clit and saw my Quueen of Spades tattoo on my shaved mound. He said he knew what the Queen of Spades letters meant. He said, Do you? I said, Do you know the basketball yer Julius? He said, yes. He paid for me to go to a weekend seminar on Sex Education-How to Please a ck Man. Marcus teaches and owns the school. He had special interest in me and I was selected to receive extra training at his home. He had 6 masters fuck me through the night. When they were finished they told him I passed the course with honors. He kept me with him that night for extra training. When I graduated Sunday with top honors he told me, I am no longer a student. I am a Queen of Spades. Marcus sent me to have the tattoo and piercing. Julius is my Master. When hees to town I serve him with my love. My body is his when hees to town. When he calls I serve him. Calvin said, I knew you were different. I asked Calvin, not to to tell the others guys. Calvin replied, Anne you are my best kept secret. I love you baby. After licking, fingering my clit and pussy I orgasmed. Calvin said, he wanted to deep prate my pussy to nt his sperm in me. I said, My pussy is yours. Fuck my pussy. Calvin pulled my ass to the edge of the mattress. He lifted my legs holding my ankles. He spread my legs. I put his cock deep inside of my pussy. With his feet on the floor he leaned over me with my legs against his shoulders. He slowly lowered himself and used the bed doing push-ups as he deep fucked my pussy. I was really stimted. I orgasmed from his deep thrusts. He squirted deep inside of me. His warm sperm sshed inside of my vagina. I orgasmed more saying, yes oh yes fuck me Calvin. Fill me with your cream pies. Calvin shouted, AHHHHHHHHHHHHH! as he squirted me as powerfully as he could. I had multiple orgasms and squealed like a school girl. I licked, swallowed his sperm from his cock and balls. I also had him spoon into a cup his sperm from my pussy as I pushed it out. His sperm was on my thighs and was so copious cream pies ran out of my pussy. Weid together as Calvin stopped panting from breeding me. What he doesnt know I had my tubes tied in college. My first husband didnt know. Marcus had guys gang bang me trying to breed me. I enjoyed the stimtions and love. I know Calvin will being back for more.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Three Men Fucked Me Monday at about 3:15PM I got home from work. The phone rang. I answered it. The person said, hi Anne, my name is Ashley. I am Tommys fianc. I said,I know Tommy but I didnt know he had a fianc. Ashley said,Tommy gave me an engagement ring two months ago.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. I said, He never said anything about being engaged. Ashley said, I need to talk to you. Can we meet somece? Can you meet me in an hour at Chazs Bar and Restaurant? Ashley replied,yes. Ashley and I met at the bar. She is in her 20s. She is 54 and petite. She has brte hair with blonde highlights. She is built like me,rge breasts and a bubble butt. We could almost pass as sisters. We ordered White Zinfandel wine and sat in a booth. Ashley thought I was stealing Tommy from her. I exined my rtionship with the guys. Its strictly sexual. We have fun. Weugh. We fuck. I told her, I have an overactive libido. Tommy is not enough for me. He never told anyone about you Ashley. Not even his best buddys. Ashley said,Tommy left his cell phone in her apartment and has gone fishing. I have his cell phone. He has taken a lot of pictures you Anne in bed with the guys and himself. I also found a message from Tommy to the guys saying if he ever gets married he wants you Anne to be his side chick. I said, I never call Tommy. You know that now. He hasnt been honest with you, me, or his buddys. Ashley replied, I am supposed to have a bachelorette party in two weeks. Now I dont know what to do. Anne replied, those bachelorette parties can get wild. Ashley said, my girlfriends I graduated high school, college, and the girls I work with hired male dancers for the party. There will be food and open bar. I am thinking I want to pay Tommy back for his lying and cheating. Here is an invitation to my bachelorette party Anne. At the party I want you use my phone camera to record my activities at the party. Dont tell Tommy or the guys. Lets act like we dont know what he is doing. I will send his messages, texts and photos to my phone as proof. He cant lie or deny his activities. Tommy will learn, what goes aroundes around. Two weeks on a Friday night, 7PM, Ashleys Bachelorette Party is officially on. The girls ate, and drank, drank and drank some more from the open bar. Ashley opened her gifts thanking the girls for their love. Finally at 9PM the show began with 6 handsome marching costumed men to techno music of thump, thump, thump. They marched as a military drill team. Everyone was impressed. Then one by one the military costumes were pulled off by the guys as they danced. The guys were wearing leopard g-strings. The girls were pping their hands to the beat yelling and screaming as the guys danced around them. The guys danced with the girls. They kissed the girls and rubbed their bodies on the girls. The guys danced close to the girls seated. They got the girls to pull their g-strings off. They continued trying to get the girls to pull or suck their cocks as they danced. The girls continued yelling, screaming and pping their hands to the music. Some of the girls were sucking the strippers cocks. Three of the strippers surrounded Ashley. They danced rubbing their cocks and bodies on her. I am using her phone camera to capture the activities. I didnt know Ashley had hired a man with a video camera to film her. He didnt miss a thing. Especially when Ashley sucked the biggest cock. The stripper asked Ashley to join him on the bed on the stage. She agreed. He was joined by 2 more hung strippers. He asked her if she wanted to fuck? She was filmed saying yes. The stripper asked her about her engagement ring? Feeling drunk she put it into her pussy. She told Juan to fuck her ring. He said, We will. The girls were still apuding and yelling. The strippers helped Ashley remove her clothes. When Ashley got on her knees on the bed Juanid on the bed and had Ashley straddle his hips. She pushed his bareback cock into her pussy. The girls were chanting, fuck that cock, fuck that cock and Ashley, Ashley, Ashley. Another handsome dancer Rafael was on his knees behind her. He lubricated his cock and Ashleys ass. He pushed his cock into her ass. The girls were hysterical chanting ,fuck her ass, fuck her ass, fuck her ass. Jose was in front of Ashley. He held her head as he pushed his cock into her mouth and throat. Rafael pulled her ponytail keeping her head up as he fucked her ass. The three men fucked Ashley as she was enjoying the stimtions. She moaned saying, yes, oh yes, fuck me, make me cum, thats it, yes, oh yessssss. Ashley was orgasming. Her body convulsed as the three guys continued fucking her. The guys enjoyed giving her multiple orgasms. She couldnt get enough as she begged them not to stop. Finally the guys squirted her with copious amounts of sperm. Ashley had sperm flowing from her mouth, pussy and ass. The guys had a spoon and cup. They collected their spoon from her body into the cup. Using the phone camera and video camera we captured everything. Juan with the sperm collected from her body fed Ashley. She ate and proudly swallowed for the camera all of the sperm. Ashley licked the spoon and cup clean of sperm. Her engagement ring flowed out of her pussy. She licked and sucked it clean. Ashley said, Anne you are now my best friend. Please ept this ring as a token of our friendship. The only loser is Tommy. We kissed and hugged. I said, I will wear the ring on my right hand to remind me of our love and friendship. Ashleys girlfriends hugged her, kissed her, chanted her name, Ashley, Ashley, Ashley. I found a robe for Ashley. When the girls calmed down, I gave Ashley her phone. Ashley said, Anne is my new friend. She didnt know Tommy and I were engaged to be married. Tommy was fucking Anne. Even his best buddys from high school and work didnt know. I have all of Tommys messages and photos. I have sent them to you girls so you will understand what I did tonight. You are wee to take the gifts you brought me as I doubt Tommy and I are getting married. Th girls apuded and cheered Ashley. I took Ashley to the shower room. I found her clothes and gave them to her. The dancers were boarding a bus to leave. Two of the guys approached me. Benny and Rocky introduced themselves. They gave me their schedule of party events. They said Ashley and I are invited to the events and we will be paid to participate at the events. The guys love us and want us to perform with them at parties on camera. I told Ashley. She didnt say no.. I took Ashley home. I helped her bring the gifts into her apartment. She asked me to stay overnight with her as we didnt know how Tommy would handle what Ashley sent on her phone to everyone. Tommy left town. Read the nex chapter for the continuation. The Invitation My name is Anne. My best friend and co-worker is Carol. We have been invited to Bobby Vasquezs estate for a Girls Night Out Party. I called Bobby and thanked him for the invitation. I asked him if I could bring something? Heughed and said, you already have something I want. I replied, Its yours Bobby. He said, I will be waiting.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Carol and I arrived at Bobbys estate. He greeted us at the door. We kissed Bobby. He had his hand inside my miniskirt fingering my pussy. Carol was also greeted in the same way. Bobby likes to do outrageous things. He likes the attention. Bobby loves fucking the guys wives while they watch. He prefers to fuck the wives so the husband doesnt know. That gives him the feeling of having an advantage over the husband. He also invited 20 single guys from the swingers group. Again Bobby loves to see these happily married wives fuck potent single young Latin men. He knows the wives arent getting enough sex from their husbands. He will change that with his Girls Night Out. Food was served buffet style starting at 5PM. Dining was at anyce we could find to sit and eat. There were 15 girls and 20 guys. Bobby had Latin love music ying throughout the estate. After dinner Bobby had a surprise for us. He had a ballroom added to his mansion. The room was professionally lighted with the traditional crystal ball and strobe lighting. The music was programed byputer and the sound system is excellent. The open bar added to the fun. One of the wives asked to make an announcement. Bobby stopped the music. He said that Ariana had announcement to make. He handed her the microphone. She said, tonight I am celebrating my 5th wedding anniversary. Everyone apuded her. She continued, my husband Luis and I have decided to open our marriage tonight. I am free to Share my body with men here tonight and with any man I choose. We apuded her and her beauty. She was surrounded by horny Latin men. Bobby put the music back on. Three Latin guys led her to a bedroom and she will be fucked all night. She will have all of the love she craves. Carol and I sat with Jose, Juan and Miguel. We danced with the guys. After a few hot dances Carol and I went with the guys to arge bedroom. They undressed us. We were joined by 2 more guys. Weyed acrossed the bed with our heads slightly over the edge of the mattress. We sucked their cocks and did deep throat. The guys loved fucking our throats. The word at the party was none of the other girls could do deep throat. Just Anne and Carol. As we satisfied the guys orally the guys licked, sucked, fingered, hand fucked our clit and pussys. They kneaded, licked, sucked our breasts and nipples. They kept us stimted keeping us wanting for more sex. The guys double stuffed our pussys. The guys had us on our hands and knees. Our pussys and ass were fucked. That is of course we were doing deep throat at the same time. Bobby was happy with the wives. He loaded up on his blue pills. He is determined to impregnate other guys wives. The other young potent Latin men have given these wives the attention and love their husbands havent given them. Every time the wives encountered the Latin men in Bobbys house they were fucked in the bedrooms, living room, kitchen, den, hallways. All of the girls are loved. These young Latin men gave the girls their cards hoping to continue fulfilling the wives needs. The wives called their husbands saying they drank too much and will stay at Bobbys home. The truth is they want to fuck all night. In in the morning the bachelors fucked the wives again. Carol and I were were visited in the bedroom. These guys have a history with us from Dr. Carlosskeside home. Their names are Jose, Juan, Miguel, Jorge, David, and Roberto. They call us in English Baby Dolls as we are petite, beautiful and look younger than we are. These guys are loving, potent and handsome. They like to double stuff are holes. Bobby announced breakast is ready. We agreed. We all had a great time. We will do this again. Earth Shaking Orgasm Introduction:During my university days I was lucky enough to have a wonderfully-curvy girlfriend who was more than happy for me to pleasure her every chance I got. This is one of my most erotic memories of those very special times and goes a long way to exining my life-long penchant for pleasuring lovely, sensitive, needy breasts! ******************** Looking at my girlfriend dressed demurely in a thick, floppy, woollen sweater you wouldnt know that it hid an amazing pair of big C-cups. This particr winters day I hade from a separate lecture and found her in the library, sitting at one of the study desks. Im sure you know the type a long row of desks with small walls partitioning off each one. I drew up the chair from the desk next to her, but moved it behind her, sat down and put my strong arms around her. Pulling her gently back in her chair and into my firm chest, I kissed the sensitive spot at the back of her neck which made her shiver just a little. Sensing her spark of arousal, I dropped my hands to around her waist and kissed her again on the side of the neck. Enjoying my kissing, she shuffled forward in her chair so she was more hidden by the desks walls. Fortunately the nearest person was about 4 desks away and paying us no attention. Appreciating her new positioning, both my hands now crept under the bottom of her soft, voluminous sweater, its folds and the desk walls nicely hiding my actions. I was surprised to immediately encounter her warm skin C she hadnt bothered with a T-shirt underneath that day! Teasingly, I tickled my fingertips up her tender tummy until they reached the bottom of her soft cotton bra. As I yed my tantalising fingertips over the undersides of her lovely round C-cups, she shut her eyes and rxed into my firm hug C she was a big fan of my loving attentions to her wonderful, needy curves! Circling my fingertips up, I revelled in the lovely roundness of her breasts until I met her deep, exposed cleavage. ncing around to make sure we were still unobserved, I deftly pulled the top of her bra down so ity underneath her her now-freed breasts. Although hidden by the sweater, I can assure you that when my beloveds breasts were swinging free, they were magnificent in form and perfect in size ?? Cupping & rhythmically squeezing both her luscious C-cups in my palms, I could feel her tit-flesh swell with arousal, mirrored by her deepening breathing. Knowing what she really wanted C nay, needed C I dyed a little until I finally let my fingertips sweep softly over her aureoles. By now they were just the way I like them C wrinkled in arousal from my continued caressing ?? Finally, my fingertips grasped her big, turgid nipples; I twirled them, tweaked them, pulled on them, caressed them; until with her headying back on my shoulder, her eyes closed, her breathing jerky and her thighs slowly squeezing together under the desk, she unmistakably craved more. Continuing to pleasure her rock-hard nipples with one hand, my other hand slid back down to her waist; her breath caught in her throat as I deftly flicked open the top button of her jeans, and still hidden by the sweater, my fingers crept downwards. Her rhythmic squeezing together of her beautiful thighs stopped as they parted for me to discover just how soaked her cotton panties already were! I pushed my fingers through the thin fabric of her panties into her pussy hole, over & over again, which in turn caused the fabric to pull against her clit ?? She had obviously lost control by now, as underneath the desk her pelvis was thrusting slowly against my fingers and she was trying to stifle her repeated gasps of lust. With fulfilling her womanly needs being my own greatest pleasure, I slipped my fingers past the crotch of her panties and dived them into her hot, needy pussy-hole! Secondster, with my fingertips caressing her G-spot, the palm of my hand pressing on her bulging clit and her needy nipples still receiving my loving attentions, she came! And as if she wasnt wet enough already, she squirted as she came over & over again, absolutely soaking my hand and the rest of her cotton panties! As her barely-controlled panting eventually subsided, she tongue-kissed me deeply C and then looked at her watch. She waste for a tutorial! After telling me I was a very naughty boy she quickly kissed me again, then departed to clean herself up so hopefully no-one would suspect shed just had an earth-shaking public orgasm!! And I was left with the musky, sweet smell of her juices which I breathed deeply off my hand, satisfied in the pleasure I had brought her yet again.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Please Milk Me #1 It was only supposed to be for three weeks but now he was wishing themitment was for longer, so much longer. What she was doing felt so wonderful and he knew he was getting close. He also knew that she knew. She had to be able to feel his nutsack tighten up in anticipation but he knew he wouldnt be allowed to go over the edge until he said it again. Why did she insist on hearing it? On hearing those exact words? Todd raised his hips and started to thrust into her grasping hands. He loved the way they looked wrapped around his stiffness and the way the blood red fingernail polish contrasted with his pale stalk. She loosened her grip in response to his thrusting and the frustration was palpable as he was so tantalizingly close. He wanted to grasp his manhood himself and finish the job but knew it would be so much better with the possibility of greater delights if he only yed along with her little game. No no, not yet you naughty boy. Please Mrs Jensen! Im so close. Please! She squeezed his shaft anew and he lowered his bare ass once again to the straw floor in the barn. The cows were quiet except for the chewing sounds they made while munching the hay bales. They were contented after having been milked earlier by Todd. Now Todd needed to be drained, needed to be milked. Inga ran a thumb over his straining mushroom helmet, coating it with the precum that was flowing so freely now. My my! Your balls feel so full. So full of cream. They are full. Im going to burst Mrs Jensen. Please do it! Please do what? You know what. Im not sure I do. Inger said this while she was exactly sure what he wanted her to do. She wasnt going to satisfy him however until he said what she needed to hear. What she had missed hearing for almost four years. Before her friend Lois Walker had so generously volunteered her son Todd toe and help her in the mornings for a few weeks before he went off to college she wasnt sure she would ever hear it again. Now she was going to hear it, and she was going to do it, and do so much more. ******** July: Their first meeting was auspicious. Inger Jensen had epted an invitation to tea from Lois Walker after having put her off several times before. What had changed her mind this time was Inger having run into Lois Walkers young son Todd at the feed store the previous week. He had helped her load her pickup truck and had smiled at her in a way that made her heart melt with longing. It had also made her pussy moisten in an almost forgotten way. Let me help you with those. Thank you young man. They are not really heavy but I hate to discourage politeness. No problem Mrs Jensen. Excuse me but do I know you? Forgive me if I dont remember. Im Todd. Todd Walker. From the farm next to yours.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When she stared at him without recognition he continued, Ive been staying with my grandparents for the past eight years. Im back for the summer now before I set out on my own. Oh my goodness! I would never have known you. You have grown up so big and strong. At this Todd blushed a little and then a little more when the blond widow squeezed his bicep. My Lars was very strong too, like you are. Her expression grew sad for a moment at this remembrance. Im sorry about Lars Mrs Jensen. My mom phoned me when it happened. He was the big brother I never had. War is so stupid. Not all wars are stupid young man. You are right about this one though. It was stupid and it cost me my boy. Enough sad talk. Are you going to be home long? Just for the summer. Then I go off to college. Good for you. Get smart. Make your Momma proud. ******* Mrs Jensen will being for tea this afternoon Todd, will you be around? Mrs Jensen from the farm next to ours? Yes. Of course. How many other Mrs Jensens do you know? None I guess. But I thought she had always said no to you when you had asked. Why would she change her mind when you asked this time. August 1971: Nebraska Story Artist From (xsofiax.) Lois turned from the sink where she had been washing dishes and addressed her son sitting at the kitchen table. This time I didnt make the call. She called here and asked if you would be joining us if she were toe over. I said I wasnt sure but I thought you would be. Ive got nowhere else to be so I suppose so. I wonder why she is so interested? She tried to pass it off as a casual question but I could tell that your presence was important to her. I met her at the feed storest week, helped her load her truck. We talked about Lars for a moment or two. Of course. She has been so lonely and withdrawn since hes been gone. It must be three years now. Four actually since he went to Nam. So young. Too young. Lois added. Im sure you brought back some memories of him for her. She probably wants to talk some more about him. It will do her good. She has been too repressed, too alone. ******** This was the most exquisite torture possible but it had to end. Inger was leaning over him now. He could feel her hot breath on his cock and when she ran her tongue over her lips he wanted to will her mouth down over his dick but he would wait. She needed to control the pace he instinctively knew. Todd had never experienced a blowjob although he had imagined what one would feel like. He had experienced being tugged off by his equally inexperienced girlfriends during his time in Ames at his grandparents. That was the extent of his sexual experience prior to the past few weeks. Furtive fumblings with virgin teenagers and counting second base as a major victory. Now he might finally know what it was like to be blown, to be fucked hopefully. He only had to say it. Why the hell not? Had he not said it many times over the previous mornings? If it was what she wanted to hear, needed to hear, so be it. Please milk me Mrs Jensen. Inger squeezed the base of his cock hard and looked up at him reproachfully. Mrs Jensen? You know better? Milk me mommy. Please milk me. Thats better. I will milk you my baby. Would you like a special treat? Yes mommy. Would you like mommy to milk you with her mouth? Oh yes. Please mommy. Milk me mommy. Milk me with your mouth. Good boy. Give mommy your cream now. With that Inger dropped her head down over Todd and engulfed his penis in one fell swoop. Oooohh! You like? She said after slowly sliding up the shaft and coating it with her lipstick. The head emerging from her suctioning lips with an audible pop. Oh yes Mrs er mommy. Oh yes mommy I do. Good. I like it too. Now lets milk all of the boy cream from those balls of yours. Inger bobbed her head down taking the eighteen year old once again into her salivating mouth. Her long blond hair tickled his balls while she swirled her tongue around his helmet head as she stroked and milked his shaft. Todds balls tightened further and she knew from experience that her reward was on its way. Please Milk Me #2 At tea back in July Inger Jensen had dressed conservatively and had been very proper and appreciative of the invitation from Lois. Im so very d you decided to finallye over Inger. I dont think we have had a nice friendly afternoon together since the funeral. I believe you are right. I was such a wreck for such a long time that I wasnt goodpany. I think I may have been near a nervous breakdown for a while there. Its time to get over it or they might as well bury me next to Lars and Peter. Lois had never met Peter Jensen as he had been deceased for many years before she and her husband Ralph and bought this ce to get away from the hustle and bustle of California and to work on their marriage. The working on the marriage part was to no avail as it turned out because Ralph just couldnt manage to be faithful for very long. They had divorced when Todd was twelve but he had gone to stay with his grandparents a couple of years prior to that. This was purportedly so that he might be of some help to them as his grandfather had experienced a recent stroke. Another rationalization for the move was that Todd would be able to go to better schools in Ames Iowa, but the major reason was that Lois wanted to minimize her sons exposure to his fathers womanizing ways. Their move to the hearnd was an attempt to shield Ralph from the temptations of the free love environment of San Francisco as well as the drug culture he was bing enamored with. It was no use. Ralph was spoiled in so many ways and it was remarkable that he had ever fallen in love with and married a simple midwest girl. They had met at Berkeley where Lois had gotten a schrship and where Ralphs wealthy parents had been able to send him. Opposites apparently attracted but their differences made staying together difficult and eventually impossible. Ralphs parents wealth made it possible for Lois to keep the farmhouse they had purchased and to receive a generous monthly alimony to raise their son. She was not very interested in farming and leased most of the acreage out and the Jensens farm had shrunk as well in the years since Lars death. Inger still had some chickens and and a couple of milk cows. She had been raised to live off thend in Denmark and wanted to keep at it as long as she could. How long have you lived on that farm Inger? I dont believe that I ever asked. It feels like my whole life but not really. I was sixteen when my family came over from Denmark just before the war. A lot of people were fleeing Europe around then I suppose. Oh yes. Peters family had rtives over here in the US and they sponsored them. Our family followed just after they were settled. So you knew Peter over in Denmark? Yes. I didnt know that. Did you know that Todd? Todd had been quiet during much of the conversation and was having a hard time focusing on what was being said. He had been seated on the bench chair in the farm kitchen when Inger had arrived and she had seated herself next to the eighteen year old instead of across from him and next to Lois. He could feel the heat from her thigh as it pressed against him. Inger had slid closer to the young man when reaching for the sugar and had not moved to seperate since. Todd could smell her clean freshness with just a hint of perfume. He had never given any thought to Mrs Jensen as a sexual being but then he hadnt really seen her much since he was ten years old. His mother was seemingly oblivious to the subtle hints of her attraction to him that Inger was putting out. Todd. I asked you a question. What was that mom? Todd replied, emerging from his reverie. Did you know that Mrs Jensen and her husband knew each other over in Denmark before they ever came to America? I dont think so. It doesnt matter, Inger said. Peter has been gone so long. It seems like another life. How have you been managing over there by yourself Inger? It seems like a lot of work for one person to manage even a small farm like yours. It is hard. There are times when I could really use some help. What kind of help Inger? What can we do? Inger hesitated some before responding to that question. She knew that if she started down the road she was considering it would probably change a lot of things for all three of them in this country farm kitchen. My hands have started cramping and hurting a lot the past few weeks. From thest time this happened I know that they need to rest. I was able to give them that rest then because Lars was still with me. Rest from what? Lois asked. Im almost embarrassed to say. Go on. We are friends after all arent we? No need to be embarrassed. Well, thest time I had this condition the doctor diagnosed it as tendinitis and had me stop milking the cows for a few weeks. That cleared it up. I know it seems foolish to want to continue hand milking cows but its a hard tradition to break. I could sell the cows I suppose. I can tell by your expression that you would rather not. Its in your blood after a while. I cant afford a milking machine and it would hardly pay for just two cows. I cant afford to hire help either. The perils of getting old. Youre not old Mrs Jensen. Todd offered. Thats very sweet of you to say young man but Im older than your mother. Inger said while she patted his hand with hers and pressed her thigh against his. Todd blushed but did not move away from the contact. I was born in neen twenty three which makes me forty eight and I doubt if your mother has seen forty summers yet. Forty one actually but thank you. Most days I feel every year of that forty one. You dont look it though Lois. I think you both look great whatever the age. Todd interjected. You are a dear. So well mannered and so strong too. You have raised quite the young man here Lois. Todd. Lois said turning to her son, Do you think your schedule would allow for helping Mrs Jensen for a few weeks before you go off to college. Three weeks would give her just the time she would need to get over her tendinitis re up. I wouldnt want to impose like that. Inger said. Im sure the young man has a lot of other things he would rather be doing than milking cows for an olddy. I wouldnt mind. Really I wouldnt. I dont know how though. I could show you. You certainly have the muscles for it. As Inger said this she stroked his forearm from elbow to wrist. When she did so her right breast pressed against his upper arm. Todd shuddered and his cock strained inside his denim as it hardened with instant desire. ******** That first July morning when Todd arrived at the Jensens farmhouse door well before dawn was a very exciting one for him. It was the day after the tea at their house and he had agreed to arrive before dawn so that she could show him how to milk the cows. Lois had offered toe over as well but Inger had said she was already imposing too much on them and Todd would be able to master the task quickly in her opinion. For his part Todd was d his mother didnt tag along. He had gotten a strong sexual vibe from Mrs Jensen and his teenage hormones and imagination were running wild. Had she deliberately rubbed her thigh and breast against him or was it innocent contact? He had hardly slept and had masturbated twice during the fitful night. He was hard again as he stood in the darkness outside her door and knocked. He was almost ready to knock again when the door came open and Inger stood there and smiled at him. She had on a robe tied at the waist which was not doing a very good job of disguising her cleavage. Todd could also immediately ascertain that she had taken time to put on more makeup than she had on the day before as well as going heavier on the perfume. Good morning Todd. You are even earlier than I expected. I appreciate eagerness in a young man. When she said this Todd noticed that her gaze drifted to his bulging crotch.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I am eager to get going Mrs Jensen. Like I said yesterday I have never milked a cow and I dont want to make a fool of myself. Dont you worry. You wont make a fool of yourself in my eyes. Ill be gentle and I know youll get the hang of it quickly. Let me put some shoes on and then follow me to the barn. When they got to the barn Inger ced the milking stool and pail in position near the first cow who she called Betty. She rubbed her hands together to warm them a bit and then grasped one of the cows teats and squeezed and pulled expertly so that a strong stream of milk sshed into the pail. After several pulls she changed spots with Todd and had him seated on the stool and reaching out to the cows udder. Inger knelt behind him and reached around his waist so that her hands could cover his and demonstrate the correct technique for milking. Todd was intoxicated by her nearness and her scent. When she leaned into him he could feel her breasts pressed against his back and it seemed to him that he could feel her hard nipples through the material of her robe and his thin T shirt. Inger was able to nce down over his shoulder and see the effect she was having on her neighbors son as evidenced by his tented jeans. With only a few weeks to work with she knew she had to move fast and she resolved that she would. When both cows had been milked Inger asked Todd toe into her kitchen so that she could fix him a breakfast. He epted dly as it extended his time with her. He loved the way her full ass cheeks undted under her robe as she walked in front of him. When she turned just so he thought he could catch a glimpse of a nipple through the opening in her robe. Was she toying with him, teasing him, or was she putting out a real invitation? Those questions were answered during that breakfast conversation. How do you like your eggs Todd? Any way is fine. he said to her full breasts when Inger bent to ce his coffee before him. Scrambled? Inger said from the stove, looking over her shoulder to see the teenagers eyes riveted to her ass. She was at this moment very d that farm living had kept her in such good shape. I asked if scrambled was ok. Inger said a little louder to break the boy out of his trance. He had been absentmindedly touching himself as he continued to ogle the buxom widow in the early dawn light. Uh, yeah, sure Mrs Jensen. You did very well this morning Todd. The cows were very satisfied. Inger did not have to look over her shoulder to know that the teenagers eyes were boring holes through the robe stretched over her cheeks. They jiggled with the extra hip action she added to the beating of the eggs. Please Milk Me #3 Its so good to see you again Todd. It seems a lifetime ago that Lars was teaching you to y catch and ride a bike. Im also d that you found time to help me. I hope Im not making any of your girlfriends jealous by stealing you away like this. I dont have any girlfriends Mrs Jensen. I cant believe that! Inger in reality knew it to be true after having surreptitiously quizzed Lois on the subject. A young man needs a girlfriend. I had a couple in Ames. Good. Were they good to you? Did they take care of you? What do you mean Mrs Jensen? Todd said after swallowing a forkful of eggs. Did they make you happy? Todd just stared at her so Inger continued. Todd, did you notice how happy the cows were after you milked them this morning. That was because their udders were full and straining. They needed relief. They needed release. You helped provide that. Todd continued to stare and shifted in his chair to help reposition his teenage erection. Inger continued. Men need that kind of release too. You are quite the young man Todd. I guess I was asking if those girlfriends helped you to release. I dont know how to answer that Mrs Jensen. Then let me ask you some direct questions. Answer me honestly and I promise that you wont regret it. Do you masturbate Todd? If you say no you are probably the only man or boy on earth who does not. Yes. Todd answered after a moments hesitation. Good. Did you masturbatest night? Yes, twice. This time the answer came more quickly. Do you find me attractive? Oh yes! Good. I could tell that you did by the bulge in your pants. Did these girlfriends stroke your cock, make youe, milk you? A couple touched it but no one has made ite. I had to do it myself afterward. Thats a shame. It is so much better Todd when someone who knows what they are doing does the milking. It makes for contented cows and hopefully a contented boy. Todd reached out to touch the one of her boobs that had now worked itself entirely free from the robe but Inger backed away before he could fondle it. She covered it again with the robe and smiled at his eagerness. Patience, patience young man. We have spent all the time we can this morning without arousing suspicion. You need to go home now. I want you to agree to a few conditions and if you do I promise you the best three weeks of your life. Anything! Todd immediately eximed. First. Your mother must not suspect anything about this. Todd nodded in immediate agreement. Second you need to be here only between five and seven in the morning. You cante over any other times. It should only take an hour to milk the cows which will leave us plenty of time for other fun. Ok. Third. I dont want you to masturbate, at least topletion. I want your boy balls full when I administer a proper milking. You can touch yourself and jerk it some. Just donte. Ill know if you do. Precum was now flowing freely and seeping through his denim as Todd absorbed all of this and shivered in anticipatory delight. Fourth. I might ask you to say certain things, to do certain things. I would like you to do as I ask. You wont be sorry. Whatever you say Mrs Jensen. Good. Now finish up your breakfast and head on home. Take some of the fresh milk back with you. I want your Momma to know that youre getting something out of this. I wouldnt want her to think Im taking advantage of you. With that Inger leaned over and kissed the awestruck teen, teasing his mouth with her tongue as she groped his erection through his jeans. Go on now. See you tomorrow. Bright and early, but not before five. I have a feeling Im going to need my rest. ******** The next series of days were an introduction to heaven for the eager teen. When he arrived promptly at five they set out to the barn tomence the milking. It took less than the hour Inger had budgeted probably because Todd worked so efficiently in order to get to his own milking. The first morning she allowed him to fondle and y with her naked breasts. She showed him how she liked them to be touched and licked and exined that all women were different in the way they liked theirs yed with. He would need to ask what they liked and observe their reactions. Did your girlfriends like to have their titties yed with? One sure did. I think she came when I was sucking on her nipples and rubbing her through her pants down there. She wouldnt let me put my hand inside her pants though. Ill let you touch me Todd. Ill let you touch me everywhere and show you how I like to be touched, but not this morning. This morning Im going to touch you. Now take off those pants andy here on your back. Almost before the sentence waspleted Todd had peeled off his jeans and underwear and his erection pped up against his pale abdomen. Oh my goodness! We are the eager beaver arent we? Toddy naked from the waist down on his back atop the nket Inger had ced on the barn straw. She squatted down with her legs straddling one of his so that he could feel the heat and moisture from her pussy through her sheer panties and see the wisps of blonde pubic hair peeking through the leg band. It was a provocative pair which Inger had not worn for a very long time. They made her feel like a tigress and she was now eyeing her prey. She wanted to make thisst and be very memorable for the frantic youth wriggling beneath her. She had to make the first touch count. Todd, Im going to take your cock by the base and squeeze real hard. This is because you look like you are ready to pop right now and I want you to enjoy a nice thorough milking. I may tug on your balls a bit and squeeze the base of your dick when I sense you getting close. Are you ok with that? Anything Mrs Jensen. Also Todd, Dont call me Mrs Jensen. You can call me Inger for now. Ok Inger, anything you Ooooh! That feels so good. Inger had wrapped one hand around his throbbing dick and then as she had warned squeezed him hard near the base with her other hand until his imminent eruption feelings subsided. He was beginning to lose some of his turgor when she slowly stroked down on his shaft with her right hand, her left hand remaining in ce but releasing its orgasm denying death grip and awaiting its return to action. As her right hand continued its slow decent Todds foreskin peeled back over his lovely bulbous mushroom cock-head. Ingers mouth watered and it took great restraint on her part not to take him into her mouth and taste the boy right then. She resisted and stroked his cock slowly and deliberately. On each upstroke she would run her thumb back and forth coating the sensitive underside of the shaft near the tip with his freely flowing precum. On the downstroke she would have peeled the foreskin back taut and would tickle and graze his balls with her delicate fingernails. Inger had to squeeze and dy his orgasm three or four more times during this first exquisitely torturous milking. Her mouth hovered over his hardon and she dribbled her saliva down onto him in order to slicken him up for her ministrations. Todd moaned and Ooohed and Aaahed throughout his jerking session. He felt her grinding herself against his thigh and flexed from time to time to give her a jolt and let her know that he knew she was getting off on this. Finally after about forty minutes it was getting close to seven and Inger said. Are you ready to give me your cream now?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Oh yes. Please! Am I ever ready? Good. I want you to do something for me honey. Actually to say something for me. Inger had stopped stroking him and was lightly tickling his overfilled balls. Sure Inger. Whatever you want. Just make mee. Please! I want you to call me mommy. I know Im not your mommy but Id like you to do it. I want you to say Milk me mommy. Can you do that for me my sweet boy? Yes! Yes! Milk me mommy. Please milk me. Todd had not paused to ponder the strangeness of the request and would have agreed to almost anything to explode. Inger shivered with delight at the words and ground down harder on his thigh rocking her sopping panties back and forth on the well muscled limb. Oh yes baby boy. mommy will milk you. mommy wants all of your cream. She began to stroke his shaft furiously with both hands, lubrication being provided from his precum and her ample supply of drool. Oh yes! Im gonna shoot. Im going toe! Yes. Do it. Do it for mommy. Spray it. Spray momm Ingers exhortation was cut short by Todds first volley exploding up and into her face, some of it reaching her open mouth. Several more bursts followed and Inger directed these toward her naked breasts which Todd took great pleasure in thoroughly coating with his built up jizz load. When his orgasm was reduced to a slow ooze Todd looked up to see Ingering down from her own heightened state of arousal. She had soaked his thigh with her orgasm and had swallowed the wad of semen which had found her open mouth. Todd thought she looked extra sexy with hise decorating her face, hair. and breasts. He said the first thing that came into his head and it was the perfect thing. Youre a mess mommy. Thanks to you I am, you naughty boy. Now get dressed and go home. I have to wash up before I go into townter. Did you like that? You know I did. Good. Save mommy another load for tomorrow. Please Milk Me #4 Each of the next several days was much the same but also very different. Todd wondered at the kink of his having to call Mrs Jensen mommy to help her get off. He had no doubt that it was her trigger. He chose not to dwell too long on the probable implications. He understood that if he yed along he was going to experience sexual delights on a daily basis and that was enough for his hormone addled teenage brain to process. After each days start of milking the cows Inger had a new sexual surprise in store for him. One day it was fucking her beautiful full breasts until he sprayed all over them and her face again. Of course he had to say milk me mommy. Milk me with your titties. Milk me with your milk jugs. She had liked it especially when he had ad libbed the milk jugs line. He was pretty sure she had orgasmed while frigging herself as she heard the line. Oh you bad bad boy. was what she said after he had soaked her. Another morning she let him explore her pussy with his fingers and he got to feel inside her velvety slick smoothness and imagine what it would feel like wrapped around his virginal dick. She orgasmed several times while she demonstrated how he should y with her pussy. And of course she milked him dry every morning. Each milkingsting over thirty minutes before he was permitted to explode. He was building tremendous stamina as a lover Inger thought proudly. He was going to make the future women in his life so very happy, almost as happy as he was making this now merry widow happy. She milked him with her feet, to which she had taken care to apply toenail polish. She used butter as a lubricant which the farm had in ample supply. Todd found this a little strange but also very exciting. Inger would always sense when he was getting close and he would be required to speak his lines. They wereing more easily to him now and he was varying them for her pleasure. She would masturbate herself openly when he said them and she would more often than note when he squirted. Milk me mommy. Your boy needs toe. Please milk me. Only you can milk me mommy. You know best. You can make it squirt mommy. You can do it. You do it best. Ooooh mommy. One morning she milked him with her ass cheeks. This was a special surprise and Todd was only able to hold out about ten minutes under the delightful pressure. Inger had lubed him up with butter with her usually expert handjob and had then peeled off her panties and straddled his abdomen facing away from him. She looked over her shoulder at him as her ass cheeks settled down on his rigid cock. Im going to slide back and forth and milk your beautiful cock with my ass. Would you like that baby? Oh yes mommy. Very much. Inger slid back and forth clenching and gripping the virgin cock with her well toned ass, milking him as she always did. Todd could see her asshole when she bent forward and wanted so badly to slide his cock up inside. He wanted to be inside her asshole, or her pussy, or her mouth. He wanted to penterate her but he remained patient. He was sure his time woulde. He just watched his cock head emerge from the gripping butt cheeks time and again each timeing closer to release. She was grinding herself against him the entire time and was very close toing herself. Todd sensed this and said the words. Milk me mommy. With your ass. Come for me mommy. Come on my hard cock while you milk me. Squirt for me while you make me squirt. Oooh mommy. Yesss!! With that said a rope ofe erupted from the teenagers cock and sprayed the length of his chest. It narrowly missed getting him in his own face as he turned just in time but did shoot several feet beyond him onto the barn straw. Inger came as well and soaked his cock and scrotum with her juices. She swung around and off him and then bent her head to lick up all of the jizz covering his abdomen and chest. When she reached his softening cock she licked thest of thee from the tip and then gave it a kiss. Tomorrow mommy will milk that with her mouth. Now you best be getting home young man. ******* Inger was quite ready for the explosion that urred in her mouth as the teens cock swelled and then spasmed. She did he best to keep all of her reward but some dribbled out and onto her heaving breasts. Todd gasped with the exctacy of exploding into this sexy womans mouth and when she swallowed what he was pumping it drove him even wilder. My oh my. What a lovely tasting load you saved for mommy. I am going to love sucking on this nice cock for the next week until you have to leave. Is there anything else you might like to do? Oh yes. Id like to fuck. No you naughty boy. We couldnt fuck. I could milk you with my little kitten though. My kitten likes cream, especially boy cream. Could you give my kitten some cream tomorrow? This was getting weirder every day but Todd would have said anything at this point to get his dick inside her. Yes mommy. Of course. Milk me with your kitten and Ill give her lots of cream. Ill give her cream all week. And he did. Every day of thatst week in early August 1971 young Todd Walker pumped his boy cream into the kitten of Mrs Jensen. The first day she straddled him and sank down on his virginal rod and she let hime after a few strokes. Feeling him ssh inside her set off her own orgasm. They fucked for two hour that morning. Inger had taken to getting up and milking the cows at four so that they would have the full time for their frolics. The tendinitis to her hands was a made up story from the beginning and she was a much more efficient milker than Todd was. She didnt want to waste any of her valuable boy-toy time on mundane farm chores. This was a week of bliss for her and she was going to hate to see it end. It had been too long since she had enjoyed herself like this and she was eager to savor every moment, to enjoy every sensation. She felt that if Todd enjoyed it as much as she did he would make time for her when he came home from college breaks even after he started dating young beautiful coeds. She neednt have worried. Todd was already thinking about his first return trip home and hoping that Inger would want to continue their y time together. During theirst week she showed him many different positions for fucking. She seemed to especially like being taken from behind while he groped and fondled her hanging breasts. On the second tost day she let him take her ass. This was something she had only done once before but she wanted him to want her so she was offering all she had. Get the butter for mommy will you dear? She had said over her shoulder while he was driving into her from behind. Its right behind you. I brought it out for a special treat. I want you to coat your dick with it and work some into mommys brown hole. Mommy wants to milk you with her asshole. Would you like that? Todd had pulled out of her steaming pussy and was alreadythering his cock and her asshole in response. None other was needed. He lined himself up and she pushed back onto his well lubed dick. They both let out a sigh of pleasure as he sank into her tight channel to the root of his hardon. Oooh yes. Milk me mommy. Milk me with that beautiful tight asshole. I want to give you my cream. Pump it baby. Fill it up. Mommy wants it all. Oooh yes!! Inger hissed as his hot seed coated her rectal walls. When he pulled out andy exhausted on his back he was delightfully shocked to feel her mouth on him again, licking the spent jizz, butter, and ass juices from his re-hardening cock. That was delightful young man. You have to promise toe see me when you are back home. You know I will Mrs Jensen. You know I will. We still have tomorrow as well. Onest milking for the road.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. As he got up to get dressed to return home the cows mooed contentedly munching their straw. Sex With My Naughty Step Mom #1 OK I was just 19 so I would just about fuck anything and everything thats female with a pulse. My family wasnt short of money but the trade-off was that I lost Dad, most of the time through workmitments. And when Mum had had enough of him I lost her too. She packed her bags and left. Im notining, lots of money has it benefits but they dont rece a family and one bes selfish. I guess its monkey see monkey do sort of thing. All I know is I got what I wanted and when I wanted it. On the day in question, Dad or as the staff called him, Mr Mason, was away again but this time he had left his new girlfriend behind in our home. Her name was Buffy, and as the name suggests she wasnt one that would hit the top level on an I. Q scale chart. But she was32 and totally sexy. She spent her days between yoga or and ptes and ate nothing but health food and her body showed it. Dad had been away for a week already when I walked past their bedroom door. I heard the unmistakable of a vibrator humming and imagined it going to work on Buffys sweet pussy. I listened closer with my ear on the door. Yes Mr M, Im cumming , I am cumming for you . Aaaahhhhhhhh YEEEEEESSSSSSS Mr MMMMMMMMMM. Buffy screamed at the top of her voice. My cock started to get hard. I wanted to see this beautiful specimen of a woman in her prime and in her primal state. I reached for the handle. I turned and the door opened it just a touch. I peeked inside. Buffy wasying on the bed with her legs spread wide. She waspletely naked, except for the headphones attached to her mobile thaty next to her. Her breasts were as firm as teenagers and her nipples stood tall. One of her hands was pulling and massaging her nipples one at a time in rhythm to the way she was feeding her pussy with therge ck dildo she held in her other hand. Yes I will be a good girl, I will. Can I cum again for you again please please can I? she begged I m not sure what Dad told her but she erupted instantly screaming loud Aaaaaaggrrrr fuck yessss! I want it deep inside me, fuck me Mr M fuck me! Buffy screamed as she thrashed her head about on theirrge bed continuing to work her nipples and her dildo at the same time. More! I want more please! she begged. I took out my phone and started to record her. She was hot. Better then any pay per view porn session, and she was in my house live. I dropped to the floor with one hand in my pants as I continued to tape and watch her y. OK Mr M I will put my toys away and wait to I hear from you tomorrow. Thank you for letting me please you tonight. I cant wait until youe back Mr M my body aches for you. I need you sooooo bad. she said then hung up the call. Then she kept talking. No more! Is he fucking kidding, I need a fucking my cunts just getting warmed up. She picked up the phone again and looked through her contacts. Choosing a number she reset her headphones. Charles what are you doing? she said. She listened as did I. Well get over here I need to be fucked and Mr Fucking 5 minutes is overseas. Come and bring that big fucking cock with you. I am so fucking horny. Get over here I will make it worth your while my ass is so in need of a work out and I know how you enjoy my ass. she said really slow and sexy. Buffy hung up the phone, reached over the bed and took out a buzzer from the bottom draw. Wow her butt was sexy and I couldnt help but want to be the person to fill it. Anyway who the fuck was Charles? And what the fuck did she think she was doing bring people into our fucking house the little slut! My temper got the better of me and I pushed open the door. Buffy pulled the covers over herself James what are you doing? Get out! This is my room. How dare you burst in! she screamed although half hearted. How dare I? You little slut C how fucking dare I? Dont give me your shit! I pressed y on my phone and tossed it on the bed next to her. Just get the fuck over here she heard her words y loud and clear. How dare I? I said. I dont know I James she pleaded. I interrupted. This is how its going to go. Firstly you can toss the covers off you as you wont be needing them. Then you can call Charles and tell him he wont be needed. Then you wille to me on this chair where I will spank that little ass of your red. Then I will have my way with you, and that fucking sexy ass of yours. She dropped the covers knowing she was caught. Yes James. She said without a fight. She dialled. Change of n Charles, sorry youre not needed. She said and hung up before he could respond. Buffy stood and started to walk to me. Stop! On your knees thats where you belong. Go on get down. I said. Buffy dropped to her knees, I slid my pants off and tossed them aside and undid my button up cotton white shirt. Come on. I said leaving her with no confusion about who was in charge here. Buffy reached my legs and looked at me like a naughty school girl whod been caught out. Well make sure you do a good job and who knows maybe we dont have to tell Dad. Her eyes lit up and she crawled to me and and engulfed the end of my cock in her mouth. She sucked hard and took it in as deep as she could without gagging. My hands grabbed the back of her head and held her hair I stated to use her face to suck and fuck my cock. Now that is a good girl. Ohhhh yes, a really good girl. I said rolling back on the chair C her body moving with me so she didnt lose contact with my cock. She continued to suck. Oh you are such a naughty girl Buffy. I hope, yes I really hope that was the first time you invited someone back here for sex. Gee this is where we live! Her eyes told the story without her saying a word. Maybe the staff get turns as well? I suggested. Again she just looked. I pulled her up by the hair and pushed her over the chair I was sitting on. Oh James you are so much more powerful than your Dad. she said in a submissive voice. Her words made my cock pulse. I buried two fingers inside her hot snatch and pumped them into her. Yes James yes, finger me, finger my hole! she screamed Ooooooooooooo fuuucckkkk Jammmeeesssss finger fuck me! Finger fuck my pussy! I worked my fingers in and out of her cunt and pped her ass cheeks as I went. The ps only heightened her desire. Then she came. Her body shook and her pussy juiced. She screamed Aaaaaaaaarrrrrggggghhhhh oooohhhhh dont stop dont stop aaaarrgggg oooohhhh aarrrgg yyeessss fuck! Yes fuck! Yes! she continued to scream until the pleasure pulses released her from their grasp. Oh James I need your cock. Please James! I need that cock inside me. she said breathlessly. I walked to the bed she followed like a eager puppy about to be fed and my cock was on the menu. On you back and spread your legs wide. My words weremands not questions or statements. Buffyy on her back and I grabbed her legs and pulled her to the end of the bed, her silk sheets and covers falling onto my feet, as I put her into the position I wanted. Open them wide. I say. Buffy obliged her pussy bald and glistening, her lips red and apart. Her hole, the pleasure path, was still slightly open from her dildo fucking and my fingers. I rubbed the head of my cock on the edge of her pleasure ce then slid in one go all the way to the shaft. If Dads genes gave me anything it was a big cock and there was nothing better than getting it inside a woman. Oh fuck James that is fucking huge! I am so fucking full. She said. Be a good girl Buffy show. I said wanting total control of her now. Yes James yes I will be a good girl . I will for you just y I pulled out and mmed my cock back inside and her words got lost in the action. I pulled her legs open as wide as possible and continued to fuck her hot sexy hole. Again and again I delved inside her. Now y with your clit as I fuck you. Imanded. Her hand reached for a pillow and she put it under her head. I want to see you , I want to see what you are doing to me. she said as her hand reached for her pleasure bud. The reward was instant, her pussy walls closed tighter around me as I continued to fill her. I now fucked harder and faster. Im aaaaarrrrrggggggggghhhhhhh! she screamed. I was only at quarter pace C her hole needed a fucking and I was going to give it to her. I stepped up the pace and Buffys pleasure ride stepped into second gear as another wave crashed through her senses. Or maybe it was the same as before. All I know was the harder I mmed myself into her the more she liked it, and the more she liked it the tighter her pussy got. Take that you fucking naughty little bitch take it! The more I spoke and the harder I fucked the tighter she got. Take that, take it! I said over and over as if I was purging demons as I pounded myself into her. Feeling that unmistakable feeling, welling inside me of my bliss on its way. I stopped and pulled out. So what did you say about your ass not being fucked in ages? I said. Oh James you are so fucking big. I havent had anyone that big inside me before. Not up my ass. she said hoping I would change my mind and take pity on her. I didnt. There is always a first time. Maybe we can get it ready for Mr M, or Charles or the driver or whoever else you let stick things inside you. I said making it clear there was no way out of it. I pushed her legs back and told her to hold them tight. Still standing at the end of the bed I used Buffys own cum juices to lube her tight little ass. Then holding my cock at the base I pushed my meat into her ass. Fuck it was tight. I could see the strain on Buffys face but that made me even more eager. She was a slut who fucked others in my fucking house. Now I was getting my share. Oh youre big! Oh youre fuckingggggg big! Sloo slow please James slow. I will take you I promise just start sloe please. I slowed down and felt the feeling of her ass grip the end of my cock as the head slid in. It gripped me like a vice. Please I need to open my leg please James can I open my legs please? she begged her eyes pleading with me. Yes just until Im all the way in and then they go back to where they are. I said sternly. Oh thank you! she said as she let go of her legs and spread them wide. Oh fuck slooooooow! she screamed as she felt me slide into her. As she opened her legs my cock slipped more into her I continued to pump with slow pumps until I was all the way in to the hilt. Her eyes were wide and she could barely speak. Oh fuck James that is so good sooo full so fucking full. Oh please fuck it! Please jam fuck my ass!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Whos ass? I yelled as I shoved myself into her hard. Yours James! Your ass! She cried. Fuck it James, fuck your ass you own it now. she screamed. I started to slide in and out using full long slow strokes all the way out just so only the head of my cock stayed in her ass hole and all the way back in until the base met her pelvis. Yes that is nice Buffy that is really fucking nice. I said as I took in full the pleasure of her tight hole. Your Dad wont fuck my ass- he is too old-fashioned and I need it so bad sometimes. she said. I grabbed her legs and put them back together. This made her tighter and increased my pleasure tenfold. Hold them dont let them go. I said I wont James, I promise I wont. she said putting her arms around her legs. OK thats a good girl. I said as I started to increase my pace. I set myself on track for heaven taking stops at joyville and lust-haven on the way as Buffy came and came thanks to my relentless hard and fast pounding. Yes Oh fuck thats sooo good! I screamed. Your fucking ass is so amazing. You take it like a good girl. I shouted Good girl, good girl, yes Im a goooooooooddd girllllllll! she screamed as her body shook with another intense orgasm. Her orgasm took me on a ride there was no return from. I felt the tingles in my toes and they shot off throughout my system all culminating at the base of my shaft that was now deep inside Buffys well fucked ass. I grabbed hold of her hips and pulled her closer to me and allowed my body to take over. I felt load after load of hot cum spurt deep inside Buffys now well fucked ass. I pumped until every drop was extinguished from inside me. I was soaked with sweat and my cock flicked with pleasure. Buffy who rolled around on her silk sheets enjoying thest throws of pleasure still sweeping through her body. James that was incredible she said. Wonderful, amazing! I am so well fucked C its been so long since I was so well fucked. Thank you. she said, well pleased with herself. I stood up now and moved to the end of the bed. You are going to receive 10 of the best. I reached over for my pants and removed my belt. Buffys eyes pleaded No! but she got into position. Smack! Smack! Smack! Ten ps of the belt rained across her ass. Five on each side. Buffy fell to her knees with cum now dripping out of her ass. Next time you need a fucking youe and see me. No mire strangers in my house. You understand? I asked. Yes James, no more strangers she agreed. I dont care who fucks you, but from now on, while you are here under our roof your ass is solely mine. Do you understand? Yes James I wouldnt want it any other way. she said true of heart. I smiled and picked up my clothes and phone and headed out of the door. Oh James. she purred. I turned and looked Buffy was still on her knees Thank you. Same time tomorrow? she asked with a smile. Sex With My Naughty Step Mom #2 I felt her mouth wrap around my cock and she sucked lightly back and forth. Slowly she became more forceful as she sucked my cock all the way to the base, gagging a few times but continuing to suck until I was deep in her throat. Her face touching the base of my pelvis, her nose buried in my pubes with her eyes looking at me proud and wanting. ***************************** The guys were over to watch the game. Beers, pizza and guy food were in plenty. Dad, as usual, had gone on one of his business trips leaving the house to me and my sexy step Mom. Of course the servants were there as well. It was a few months since hed been away so I hadnt had my fix of Buffy for a while C and I craved her. I started having her when I caught her fucking her sweet pussy during phone sex with Dad (aka Mr Mason). That in itself was fine but her calling some guy in toe over and finish her off was just not on. Not in my domain anyway. I would watch her do her yoga from afar. Peering thought the door to his study. Mr Mason just sitting on his chair, staring out the window or talking on his phone. Taking no interest in his exotic flower that paraded in front of him. Although I had spent almost three weeks fucking each and every one of her holes relentlessly. When Mr Mason was home and she was his. But he had left this morning C away for another three weeks. And I intend to make the most of it. Ava was one of the new housemaids; she was an Italian girl 22 and very beautiful. Her hair was long shining ck in colour, her eyes dark brown, so dark when she looked at you; you felt it in your core. Her eyshes long were always plumped up by makeup. He lips were always covered in the wet look lipstick which always grabbed my attention. Like all 22-year-olds she was firm and dam right sexy. Not a stick figure by any means but her curves even in her maid uniform shone through. Mr Mason is there anything else I can do for you tonight? she asked with a smile. No Ava we have all we need. I said. My mind was screaming Yes, get your gear off and kneel before me! But Dads words also rang out. Dont fuck the staff James, they are beneath you, if you need action then find some or hire some but dont fuck the staff. The resentment at hearing his voice had built up inside me again, I hated Dad controlling me and telling me what to and not to do. How dare he! I thought. He was going to miss my 20th birthday on Monday. And now hes telling me whats right and wrong! The game finished and ke and Justin headed home. Rusty was pretty drunk and crashed on the lounge. I decided to leave him there and tossed a nket over him. Walking out on balcony, the moon and stars were zing in the heavens dusting the night with light. I sat on our round outside chair C it was more like a bed. The mattress was and soft spread out covering all the way to the edges of the bamboo frame. A white sheet perfectly fitted hugged the mattress which one of Dads previous trophy wives had had specially made. Big fluffy cushions covered one end C too many to use C but great to lie with. The alcohol had settled in and I was lightly spinning as the stars shone above me. Iy back on the seat looking at the sky as if the universe could clear my head of my anger of being left alone again. As Iid there the familiar sound off Buffys moans broke through the noise of the crickets. Sitting up I saw Buffy in her room through the window. She looked naked from what I could see from this angle but I could only see her top half. She was writhing around in pleasure. Did she not learn from thest time Mr Mason went away? This was my domain and no one wasing in from the outside to fuck her. I jumped to my feet and rushed to her window. I could see her hands were holding someones head -ck hair was all I could make out between her legs. Aaaaaaaggggg fuckk yesss you do it better than anyone, anyone ever! Buffys moans and words rang out. Thats it! I thought. No-one fucks my step Mom under this roof except me and Dad. Anger rose in me C Id told her not under our roof with outsiders. As I paced up the hall that led to her room each step I took made me angrier then thest. Turning the knob I burst into the room. WHAT THE FUCK DID I TELL YOU! I screamed as I rushed into the room. Oh fuck James; its you I, I. she stammered. She jumped up off the bed by ident or purpose pushing her lover to the ground next to the bed, so I couldnt see him. WELL WHAT DID I TELL YOU SLUT? I demanded again. Dont fuck outsiders James. No outsiders in the house. But I didnt not really. she pleaded. Well who the fuck is that hiding behind the bed? I walked over to see who it was prepared to grab him and toss him out of the house as he was. I reached the side of the bed and moved Buffy aside. Ava is that you? I asked stunned. She turned and looked at me her face red. Her body was naked andpletely beautiful, her skin was light tan in colour and her breasts pert. Her nipples were brown in colour and cherry sized with arge are that covered most of the front of her breast. My cock sprung to attention and all the anger left me in an instant. I was consumed by this exotic beauty. Ava stand up, stop hiding. The secret is out. I said firmly but very calmly. I am sorry Mr Mason. Mrs Mason and I keep each otherpany when hes out. Im sorry please dont fire me. Please. She pleaded. Her words were like bullets of fuel to my inner lust fire which was now totally alight and burning wildly. No Ava I am not going to fire you. I said, Im sure Buffy was the one who put you up to this C didnt you naughty little slut? Well yes James she helps when others cant. Isnt she beautiful? Stand up Ava its OK. James is fine. She said reaching out and pulling her to her feet. Both women stood therepletely naked in front of me both very different but as beautiful as each other. Do you like her James. Is she beautiful? Do you want to fuck her with that beautiful cock of yours? She smiled as she yed her cards. I smiled back. She loves cock as well as pussy and James she is totally insatiable. And I mean totally. She said with truth that only experience could tell. Dont you Ava. she stated more then asked. Yes miss I like to make you happy. Maybe Mr Mason too. She whispered in her Italian ent. Yes I think I will enjoy her but not now. Go back to what you were doing before I came in. But firste here both of you and undress me.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The girls both walked to me C Ava following Buffys directions. Buffy undid my shirt button by button she opened it and pushed it off my chest and shoulders and it fell to the ground. Oh James its been to long since I kissed that toned body of yours and rubbed myself on it. She purred. She kissed my chest and abs as Ava unbuckled my belt and button. Both girls grabbed my pants and them down C my boxersing with them. My cock was not fully hard yet, but sprang out on the way. There he is. said Buffy as she reached and pumped it a few times before putting it into her mouth and sucking long and hard. Ava continued to pull off my pants one leg at a time removing my shoes then pulling the pants right away. My step Mom and our maid both knelt before me naked ready and willing to please me with whatever I wanted. Buffy continued to suck and my dick had grown to its full thick 8 inches. I felt the familiar throbbing inside. I cupped Avas face with my hand and pulled Buffy off me with the other. Your turn Ava, make it good! I said strong and full of authority. Ava opened her mouth her eyes looking up at me from her kneeling position made me shake. I felt her mouth wrap around my cock and she sucked lightly back and forth. Slowly she became more forceful as she sucked my cock all the way to the base, gagging a few times but continuing to suck until I was deep in her throat. Her face touching the base of my pelvis, her nose buried in my pubes with her eyes looking at me proud and wanting. Oh fuck that is good. Very, fucking good. I felt her tongue run the full length of my cock as she slid it out of her mouth and back in again. Now girls you need to share. I said as I made my way to the chair that sits against the wall at the end of their bed. Firstly Ava our Maid chased me her mouth open eager for more. Then Buffy followed her. She crawled much slower with a big smile on her face. I could tell she had more on her mind. James she said as Avas mouth found what it was after and she started to suck hard and fast in short bursts but with a hoover like grip. I saw you James watching me, it made he so horny. I wanted to call you but well Ava was being a good little girl. But James it was the sight of you that made me cum. She said. Really, well it was such a nice night and I thought I would enjoy the evening star show. I replied. Oh James why dont we go outside and fuck in the open. Please James can we, please your step Mom and maid in the night air. Buffy begged. How could I refuse? A threesome with my stepmom and our maid, I would pinch myself if Avas mouth wasnt already keeping me present. Ok lets go then. I said pulling Avas mouth of my cock. Sex With My Naughty Step Mom #3 Ava giggled as my cock made a pop as she sucked it to the tip. Coated in my maids mouth juice it shined in the light. Maaam. What is wrong, why I cant please Mr James? Ava asked as if she had done something wrong. Oh Ava you will please him, we are just going out on the deck. Mr James wants to fuck us both under the stars. You understand. Buffy exined. Oh please yes, I like under the stars. Ava quickly replied. The girls stood up Ava running out of the room Buffy walked over to the bed. I think we should take these. She said as she picked up a double ended dildo and a Lelo Gigi buzzer, a pair of duo balls and some silk ties and walking towards the door. James. She turned and looked at me. You know I will never be yours or you mine but I cannot get you out of my head. When I fuck your father its you I think about every time. Its the thought of you shoving that big fat cock up my ass that makes me go wild and lose my mind. Its you that makes me cum even when youre not inside me. I stopped and smiled; I didnt know what to say. This was never about forever for me and her. She was a fuck to me, an empty. I had never wanted her and I would never consider having her. She suits my purpose for now. Soon enough Dad would be finished with her, until then well her holes are a great way of passing the long lonely nights away. Thats what we both signed up for. When I arrived back on the balcony Buffy had alreadyid down and Ava was going to work on her beautifuldy hole. They had pulled a chair over and put it next to the outside lounge that I wasying on earlier. Buffys firm white body sank into the soft mattress as Avas hands held her hips tight, as she feverishly sucked on Buffys eager lips. Watch us James. Her wordse out of her mouth mixed with sighs of pleasure. I sat back and took my man meat into my hand. There was a cool breeze blowing softly, just slightly moving the leaves on the trees that adorned the balcony. I sat there under the stars. The moon was shining its light just perfectly for us to see each other. I watched as Buffy came again and again, her screams getting louder and louder as if the orgasm multiplied the pleasure she was receiving. Avas rounded peached shape butt sat in the air her pussy lips glistened in the light. I couldnt wait any longer I leant forward and stuck my face into this delightful exquisite beautys love hole. I licked her lips sucking away all her love juice that had seeped out of her mould and run over her thighs and outer lips. I continued to lick and Ava started to return my efforts with slight bucks back, not hard, just enough to part her lips further allowing my tongue to prate deeper in to her each time we met. My cock throbbed, Buffy started to moan again. Yes Ava Baby thats it thats it thats the oneeeeeeee ooooohhhhhh fuuckkkkkkk yeeeessss Buffys orgasm rolled on and on. She grabbed our maid our pleasure toys head hard and held it tight to her wet spot. Suck it now suck it aaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggggg AAAAAARRRRGGGGGG FFFFUUUUCCCKKKKKK FFFFUUUUCCCKKKKKK! she squealed with delight. Again my cock throbbed. I stood pushing the chair back as I did. I took hold of my man tool and went about quenching my need and want for Avas pleasure path. After a few pushes my cock slipped straight in. She was young, beautiful and still very tight. Ava let out a cry of pleasure then went back to her Buffy pleasing. Oh Be she said her words all Italian and so dam sexy. I wanted to fucker her hard soo hard the second I entered but I resisted. I slowly rhythmically entered in and out in and out holding her rounded hips tight as I enjoyed this Mediterranean beauty. I moved up and down, she closed her legs with just a push and opening them again at my word. I can say that she was beautiful in all ways. And verypliant in all I wanted and needed of her. I told you she was a good girl James. You are such a good girl. Buffy said holding up Avas face which was covered in Buffys pleasure Juice. Yes Maam I am a good girl for you and Mr James, oh Yes Mr James. More please more. She begged. As if her words were my elerator I quickened my pace and started to fuck this beauty harder, I pped her ass cheek leaving a red hand print that disappeared as fast is it appeared. I continued with a few more ps to each side. Each spank sent shocks through her system and into Buffys joy ce sending her again into another intense orgasm. This time it set off a chain reaction, Avas pussy gripped me tight as her love muscles clenched for all they were worth holding on to the edge of her own pleasure nirvana. Ava came loud. She sat up proud strong and screamed into the cool night air. Fuck me Fuck me Fuck me Mr jaaaaaaaammmmmmmmeeeeeeeessssssss aaaahhhhhhhhh fuuuuucckkkkkkkkk meeeeeeeeeee. Her ent made it even better as her orgasm rolled on and on juice squirting out onto my pelvis as she lost all control. Buffyy back her hand had found one end of the double ended dildo and she shoved it inside her self. There was no slow going buffy fucked her love tunnel with all her might as I fucked my maid letting out all my animal instincts from deep inside . I grabbed and fucked harder and harder, my fingers grabbing Avas flesh as I pulled her back into me I thrust as hard as I could deep inside her. Sending her into another orgasm. Louder stronger and better then the first. I felt that feeling the one where there was no return but I didnt want it to end yet. I pulled out, Ava kept bucking the air wanting and needing more as I grabbed hold of my meat stoping the impending march of my man juice. Holding tight freezing my whole self until the moment passed. I turned refocusing into the world and Ava had found the other side of Buffys double ended dildo and they were fucking each other with it. One at either end bucking moving grinding as the long dildo grinded inside their love tunnels. Bring each other to another lip biting inferno lust spilling out with every word and breath. I watched as my maid and step Mom fucked each other with a double ended dildo. It could not get better than this. Buffy I need you. Bring me my hole I demanded. Yes James she said as she jumped to her feet leaving Ava with the dildo still inside her. Ava, grab the dildo fuck yourself I want to watch. Imanded. It seemed that my orders only heighted the situation. Buffy I knew loved to be controlled, used and yed with. And it seemed Ava lived for it as well. I held my cock still coated with Ava juice at the entrance of Buffys ass. Oh please fuck me James. I dont even use my dildo on my ass anymore its your hole now, only yours. I am ready do it do it fuck that Hole Pleaseeeee. Ava continued to slide the dildo into her cunt as she squeezed her nipples that stood strong in the night air. Ava stop, keep pace with me. Each time I fuck my hole that Buffy carries for me you fuck your pussy. But first I want you to stick the other end up that beautiful ass of yours. Ava looked at me not sure of her next more. Well lets go, help her Buffy. I barked. Buffy grabbed hold of Avas leg and pulled her round. Spread them Ava. Be a good girl. said Buffy firmly. Ava opened her legs wide and Buff sucked on the dildo giving it extra juice C not that the ce needed any more it was covered in it. Then buffy grabbed the smaller side of the double ender and slid it into Avas ass which she was now holding open for Buffys onught. Slowly Buffy slid it in and then pulled it out and back in again. Hows that? I asked Ava C she felt the concern in my voice. Its hard and big but I like. she said Give it to her Buffy ande back here. I want you. Buffy let go of the rubber instrument of pleasure, slid back and perched her ass directly in front of my throbbing cock. Its your turn to be a good girl Buffy. I panted Yes James, good girl I want to be your good girl. I do, do me, and fuck my ass pleassseeeee She begged. I slid my cock in, she was ready, it slid in without force. Buffy wiggled all the way until the full length was deep inside her. There Jamess your home, use it enjoy it please. she moaned. Ava had now inserted the other end of the dildo into her pussy and was holding it where it bent fucking her ass then her pussy alternating the dildo so it rammed in and out at her will and pleasure. In and out she rotated until she couldnt stand it anymore spraying out Ava Juice everywhere continuing to work her holes until the wave of pleasure reached their climax and pushed out the end in her pussy. Ava kept working the pleasure toy in and out of her ass until she felt thest waves of pleasure recede. I continued to fuck Buffys well-worn ass now, sinking my cock all the way in and out. Buffys head was thrashing about C her hair pping her face as she bucked back harder with each of my strokes. Buffys orgasm started to take over her body C it washed right through her at first stiffening her body tight and then making it shake under the relentless pleasure her ass was receiving. Ava had made her way under Buffy and with the dildo back inside her pussy she thrashed her hole as she sucked and licked at Buffys dripping snatch.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. This was all too much. I couldnt hold back and I unleashed a pounding like I had never had in my life. Each and every part of me stiffened and the pleasure broke through what was now an uncontrolled lust fest taking me and on a flow of joy I had never experienced before. I had no control as It controlled me, I was lost in lust, animal, primal. Buffy continued to scream Fuckkk meeee jamessss yessss fuckkk meeeee iiiilllooooovvvveeeee itttttt fkkkkkkkkkkkk aaghgggeeggggg! Avas muffled screams could be heard as her pumping brought her once again into our pleasure zone. This was it. We were all cumming together and there was no stopping it. I exploded. Cum gushed out of me filling Buffys anal back passage like a fire hose trying to extinguish a raging inferno. I continued to fuck expending gallons of cum until my balls were empty and the contentment of copsing dawned upon me. I fell into the middle of the bed. Buffy on one side Ava on the other. A minute or soter the stars and the moon came back into view. The girlsy still letting out little moan and pants cum and love juice covered us all. All of a sudden we hear pping, we all turn to see Rusty standing at the door. Wow now that was a show. So wheres mine? Just A Cop’s Cock: EP1 Note:The following story is Part 1 of a two part fictional tale of Romantic Incest that features sexual intercourse between a brother and his sisters as well as a father and his daughter. All the sexual intercourse described involves only people 18 yo and older. Part 2 is written and is ready for upload. If this story is not suitable for you, please kindly be patient for my next episode Please enjoy and Id certainly would love hearing your opinions of the story (vote or publicment, thanks ******************************** *** Scene 1: Emergency room, Mercy Hospital, Sunday night *** Oh Chriiiiiiiiiisst! I screamed, or I thought I did. Constable? Constable Esposito? I heard from somewhere behind the lights that seemed to be all around me. Then I saw a huge ck woman menacingly appear through the re. Dont shoot bitch, I tried to scream as her hands moved towards me. We gave him a shot on the way over, I heard from somewhere in the background. Get his clothes off, another voice ordered. I went away for a few seconds, then came back to find my uniform off could feel the cool air on my chest. Saw the blood soaked bandage just next to my heart. Oh fuck, I moaned inwardly, slowly remembering. Cut off his shorts, hurry nurse, I heard ordered in an authoritative, female voice that just had to belong to a doctor. Then I was suddenly aware of the paining from my groin. Watched as my boxer shorts were pulled from me. Saw the huge stain of red blood on them. Not my cock, please god, not my cock, I begged, then tried to lift my head to see what damage Id incurred. Its still there Constable, the doctors voice said as somebodys hand tried to hold my head down.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dont know how anyone could have missed it though, another voice said, the ck nurse I thought, a Jamaican. And even as I felt the four women hard at work on me around the table I couldnt miss the giggles that had escaped from every mouth at the Jamaicans words. You just may live Constable, the doctors voice said soothingly. They missed your heart and just nicked your your male attachment, she finished, unable to keep the grin out of her voice. Your two most important organs, the Jamaican addedughing. Certainly your biggest, another voice interjected. I suddenly realized I was surrounded by women. Fuckingedians. Im dying and Im in the middle of fucking Comedy Central? I protested weakly. Then understanding what the doctor had said, muttered, Just nicked my prick? Where? I demanded, struggling again to lift myself so I could see. I could feel fingers at my groin, then felt my penis and balls lifted to the side. One bullet entered your chest and fortunately was deflected by a rib and away from your heart and out your side, a little blood, nothing too serious, a few stitches, the doctor exined. The other bullet seems to have just nicked the tip of your penis and then entered your thigh. Its still in there. In my cock? I asked, my drug addled brain only getting every second word. No, the bullets lodged in your upper thigh. Fortunately it missed the main artery. Were going to send you to surgery as soon as we get the X-rays. Should be a piece of cake constable. Wheres the surgeon? Im Doctor OMalley Im the surgeon, she exined. Oh shit, I groaned. A broad shot me and now one wants to cut off my dick. Women troubles Constable? somebody asked. The story of my life, I mumbled. Then I started to get a hard-on. No shit! I got a bullet in me, blood everywhere, Im doped up and I got a friggin hard-on growing. All five of them started tough, the doc, the Jamaican nurse, a small Asian nurse, a female orderly and the EMT tech, also a woman, whod brought me in and was leaning against the wall observing. Looks like it still works Constable Esposito, the big ck woman said between guffaws. Still dont know how anyone coulda missed hitting it though. Everythings so big in America, the little Filipino nurse agreed. Okay people, lets get our favorite policeman into the surgery, I heard Dr. OMalley order. You know what youre doing Doc? I asked as someone started to wheel my bed down the corridor. I mean, youve had lots of experience with penises? Im not so sure about that, I heard in a chuckling Jamaican voice, in fact Im not sure our doctor has ever seen one quite like yours. Jesus, I mumbled, myst words before I went under. *** Scene 2: Hospital room, Monday 10 a. m. *** I had just awoken when the gang of white coated females trooped into my room the next morning. Drowsy and still drugged I had no idea where the hell I was, let alone who these people were standing around my bed and staring down at me. Who the fuck are you guys? I grumbled, my head instantly throbbing the second Id lifted it from the pillow. Are you feeling better this morning Constable Esposito? a voice asked. It sounded familiar but I didnt recognize the tall, red haired looker whose mouth had formed the words. Where the hell am I? I demanded. Mercy General Hospital. You were brought inst night. Hospital? I asked but then started to remember. Christ, my cock! We didnt have to amputate after all, Dr. OMalley said deadpan, a cute, quizzical grin on her lips. Youre theedian, I said pointing, The sexy broad with the great body who thinks shes funny. None of thedies surrounding my bed even broke into a smile. Most frowned. Constable Esposito was brought inst night, bullet wounds to his chest and groin, the babe who was pretending to be a doctor said to the group of white jacketed girls who seemed to be paying a lot of attention to every word she said. I went away for a minute, when I woke up again the tall broad was undoing a bandage on my chest while she talked. Christ, shes the surgeon, I was shot, I suddenly remembered. I listened as she described my chest wound as minor to the group I finally understood to be interns. Christ, I wondered to myself, is everybody working in this hospital female. I tuned back into the Docs words as she was saying, Fortunately the assants second shot lodged into the fleshy part of Constable Espositos inner thigh after just nicking the tip of his penis. As she talked Doctor OMalley was holding my cock in her hot little hand, first disying its tip to the interns and then lifting it away from the wound below. Jesus doc, I muttered as the group of interns crowded even closer around my bed, all their eyes boring into the shaft that was suddenly lengthening and hardening in the doctors warm palm. As you can see, the constable still has a fully functioning male member, my surgeon told the gaping girls. Ill say, one mumbled as the rest nodded their heads in agreement. After a couple of minutes more going over my wounds and treatment with the interns, Doctor OMalley gently released my now throbbing cock and left the room followed by her students. *** Scene 3: Hospital Room, Monday 4:00 p. m. *** When I woke up in the afternoon the first thing I saw was Maria sitting in a chair next to my bed, holding my hand in herp. I remembered everything. Johnnnnnie! my older sister shrieked when she saw I was awake. Then she jumped up and leaned over and hugged me before she started to rain down a cascade of wet kisses all over my face. Hi honey, I gasped as my sisters hug brought a grimace of pain to my face. Not so tight. Oh Johnnie, Im sorry, she said as she jumped back and let me go. Oh gosh, did I hurt you? No, its okay, I said with a grimace. The doc said the one in my chest bounced off, just a scratch. A scratch? Let me see, she insisted as she pulled the sheet off my body and then undid the hospital gown. I had to order her to stop when she started to pull the tape off my chest wound. It has to stay covered honey; the doctor doesnt want it infected. What about your penis? she asked. She was just in the process of lifting it off my thigh to inspect it when Dr. OMalley burst through the door. What do you think youre doing, she squawked authoritatively at my sister. Maria was not easily deterred. And who the hell are you? she demanded back, my cock still grasped in her left hand. I just happen to be this mans doctor. Hes been shot if you havent noticed yet. Now get your hands off Constable Esposito and immediately exin just who the hell you are and what youre doing here. I couldnt have helped but notice that Doc OMalley looked darn pretty when she was angry but still felt she was in tough with my dark haired sis. I closed my eyes and pretended I was still out of it. My penis started to fill with blood as Maria continued to grasp it. You? A doctor? Its impossible youre too young. Wheres the real doctor? Johnnies a policeman, he doesnt have to settle for some wet behind the ears student, my sister said indignantly. Now go and get me someone who knows what hes doing or Ill call the police union president. Meanwhile her hand was gently squeezing my penis. Peeking, I could see that if I didnt do something these two were going to be pulling hair and rassling on the floor soon. Dr. OMalley? I said while I waved a hand to try and attract my now irate surgeons attention. A nurse rushed into the room as I talked. Nurse, who is this woman? Why is she here? Call security, the good doctor ordered. But Dr. OMalley, the young nurse protested. No buts nurse, I want this pervert out of this room immediately. PERVERT! my sweet sister screamed. I was tempted to close my eyes again and ignore them but finally decided I didnt want my doctor and sister carted off to jail. So instead I simply yelled, HELP! What is it? the two women asked at the same time as they turned to look at me. Their eyes were shing in anger. Dr. OMalley, may I introduce my sister, Mrs. Maria Paolina Cattini. Hon, this is the world famous penile surgeon, Dr. Katherine OMalley. Your sister? World famous? Her? What is she, Irish or something? Sis asked with a sneer. Why was she touching your penis? my doc demanded. Why is some weird looking Irish girl operating on a mans penis? my sister shot back. She was touching his penis? the young, bewildered nurse asked. Weird looking? Doctor OMalley croaked. I need a pain killer, I said softly, then closed my eyes. Get him a pill, my doctor ordered and then turned to leave the room. Oh no you dont, I heard Maria yell, her Italian/American anger fully roused, Ive got some questions for youdy. Just A Cop’s Cock: EP2 I opened my eyes just in time to see my sister rushing to follow the swiftly departing doc. Then I noticed that my little nurse was staring open mouthed at my penis. Finally she looked up and saw me watching her. Somebody tried to shoot it? she asked. Its a long story, I said with a grin.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. How long? she asked, her eyes darting back to my groin. Jesus! *** Scene 4: Hospital Room, Monday, 9:30 p. m. *** Im not leaving, my younger sister, eighteen year old Rosetta Lucia Esposito, insisted to the nurse who was trying to shoo her from the room. Rosie had got there an hour earlier but had been standing quietly in the corner waiting as a parade of my friends and fellow cops had passed through the room. Visitors hours are over Miss, the pretty Asian nurse insisted. Hes my brother and Im not leaving, Rosie insisted rather belligerently as she grabbed my hand and sat down in the chair next to my bed. Ill have to call security Miss, the nurse warned but I could tell her heart wasnt in it. Johnnies a policeman the mayor gave him a medal three months ago, for bravery were not afraid of some y cop, Rosie announced in an authoritative voice that belied her age and her normally sweet disposition. Rosie, maybe you better- I started. Im not leaving, Rosie stated, but then almost leapt from the seat and embraced me. Oh Johnnie, what if theyd killed you? she asked as the tears started to flow from her eyes. Rosie stayed the night! In the chair next to the bed. At least most of the night. Drugged I slept through most of the night but did wake momentarily sometime after two a. m. and saw Rosie was talking quietly to a nurse I didnt recognize, the two of them huddled standing at the side of my bed. Youre sure its all right? Youre sure Johnnies going to be able to to you know- Have sex? Father children? the nurse asked. Yes, Rosie whispered, her eyes flicking to my face to make sure I was still asleep. Oh dont worry about that, Jenny, shes the day nurse, she told me he was hard as a rock most of the morning. All the nurses were sneaking in to get a peek. Why, is something wrong with it? my befuddled sister asked. Honey there isnt anything wrong with your brothers penis. I mean look at it, the nurse said and then I felt her hand circle my cock. Havent you ever seen it before? How many penises have you seen anyway? Ive never seen any, my innocent sister protested. Well youre not going to see many nicer than this one, the nurse announced, then offered, here, put it in your hand. But hes my brother, my sister protested even as her fingers reached for me. Oh fuck I thought, my innocent little eighteen year old Catholic School going sister is touching my cock. And in about five seconds Im going to start hardening. These are his balls, I heard the nurse instruct Rosie. Here, hold them yup, thats right. You know, I wouldnt mind jumping on your brother right now. Hes sick, my sister protested, thest words I heard before I conked out again. Rosie was sleeping innocently in the chair by my bed when I awoke just after eight the next morning. *** Scene 5: Hospital Room, Tuesday,te afternoon *** Are they gone? Doctor OMalley asked with a twinkle in her eye as she watched me from the doorway. Who? I asked, surprised at how happy I was to see the good doc. The ferocious Esposito sisters. Are there only two? she asked as she walked toward the bed. She looked gorgeous. I understand a second one showed upst night and ran off the nursing staff. Youre pretty tall, arent you? I asked as I let my eyes roam up and down her body. It was hard to tell just what her tits looked like hidden as they were under the buttoned up white coat. For a woman, you mean? Id heard all Penile Surgeons were short, I answered grinning. Did you Constable? And how many penile surgeons do you know? she challenged back with a smile and then lifted my sheet away and raised my hospital gown. Well its still there and gee whiz, will you look at that, for once it isnt hard, she finished as she lifted it up and inspected it. However that wasnt true for long! When can I go home doc? I asked as I lengthened in her hand. Probably Saturday, if there arent anyplications, well see, she answered as her other hand lifted the bandage from my inner thigh. She still had my cock held firmly in my other hand. It looks good, the wounds closed no infection, she said absentmindedly as she gently touched my thigh. What about sex? I asked, I mean will I be able to do it fairly soon? They told me you werent married Constable premarital sex shouldnt be an issue for a good Catholic boy like you, she said with a grin, then released my penis and covered me up. None too soon either as it turned out. A couple of secondster my hospital room door banged open. Christ, here you are. Ive been looking for you for a good half hour. It was one of those voices that just grate on you, high and whiney, and it came from a short, prematurely bald guy who stood in the doorway, an angry re on his face. Who the fuck are you? I demanded, royally pissed off at this jerk who was breaking into my quality time with the good doc. Oh Graham, this is the police officer who was shot, the one I was telling you about, Constable Esposito, Doctor Kathy OMalley announced to the guy at the door. Then she turned to me and said, Johnny, this is Geoff Moody, my husband. Doctor Geoffrey Moody, Head Urologist, the asshole said pompously, then added, hurry up Katherine, if we dont rush were going to bete for the ballet. Go and get changed ande up to my office when youre done here, he ordered, then turned and left the room. Youre married? To him? The fuckin ballet, I spat out stato like. Hes bald. And like five foot tall, I added. Hurry fuckin up? What about the goddam patients, I said, quicklying to a boil. Hes not bald! And hes five-seven, Kathy retorted, a blush spreading on her cheeks. Your children will all be midgets, I said, And why the hell is he a Moody and youre an OMalley? I kept my maiden name for professional reasons. Now you be good, Ive got to go. Ill see you tomorrow, she finished, then turned to go. A midget urologist? I told you most penile surgeons were short, I shouted to her retreating back. *** Scene 6: Hospital Room, Wednesday Afternoon *** Her long, curly, red hair was unpinned and riding wildly on her shoulders when the Doctor swept into my room the next afternoon, a ferocious scowl on her face. Her white jacket, which Id only ever seen tightly closed, was unbuttoned and pping open, revealing a soft, light green, cashmere sweater under which two perfectly sized breasts were moving quite delightedly. Hi? I ventured, the question clear in my voice, my eyes flicking back and forth between her face and her luscious breasts. Theyre all asses. Dumb old men who dont have a fucking clue, she muttered as she lifted my sheet. Hospital politics? I guessed. They should take a few of them out and shoot them, she added as she pulled the bandage from my chest, taking myst few remaining chest hairs off with the tape. Ouch. Sorry, she apologized. Its just some of these idiots think were back in the stone age. Dont they realize that in five years there are going to be more women doctors than men in this country? You smell nice, I said, ignoring herint. I do? Uh huh. Sexy hair too. And doc, to be a green sweater right now, I finished, then gave her a wolfs whistle. Shut up you, she ordered, but there was a smile on her lipsticked lips when she added, and try not to get an erection today. Toote doc, I answered smiling as we both watched my penis jump upwards when she lowered the sheet to my knees and freed him. She licked her lips involuntarily even as she muttered a protesting, Hummmmmh. So how was the ballet? I asked as she inspected my cockhead. I hate the ballet I just go because Geoffrey insists. Me too I mean I hate it too, well, I dont like him much either, I answered, Its Broadway for me. You like the theatre? she asked, both surprise and interest in her voice. You too? Daddy used to take me, like from the time I was four, Doc OMalley said wistfully. And, over the next three or four minutes, as stories of shows seen spilled from both our lips, tales of performances and performers wed seen, Katherine OMalleys fingers stayed circled around my penis. And in fact, at some point her hand started to gently move up and down my straining shaft, pumping me even as she was lost in nostalgic reminiscing. Suddenly realizing what shed been doing, she released me and jumped back from the bed. So, am I going to be able to have sex soon? You never answered in your rush to leavest night, I asked, a clear challenge in my voice. But its very hard to disconcert a surgeon, even a beautiful female one, and in seconds,posed again, she approached the bed and grasped my penis firmly in her hand and turned it so it was facing up towards my eyes. Just A Cop’s Cock: EP3 Youll healpletely Constable Esposito, but youll have to wait before having any kind of prative sex until this sorepletely heals. Probably another week, she said in her most authoritative voice as she pointed to the small scab that was on the edge of the thick ridge that separated my shaft from the bulbous head. And tell your sister not to touch it either. Always theedian arent you, I asked, then added, I was lucky, wasnt I? I was staring at how close the hopped up crackhead hade to shooting off my penis. You were but Im not so sure about the female poption of New York City though, Kathy countered as she arranged the sheet over me. Ive got to go, she said as she moved back from the bed. Hey, I called. Hey what? she asked as she stood just inside the door. So, did you get luckyst night after the ballet I mean? Did the midget jump your bones? I asked with a leer. Thats none of your business constable, she answered grinning. Cmon, you know all my secrets fill me in, I cajoled. I dont think I do know all your secrets, she replied as she moved towards the door, but then turned and said, but for your information he didnt. She then stood with her back against the door, her jacket open, her shoulders pulled back so her breasts stood like pointed beacons, a challenge in her Irish eyes. Hes a fool, I said, my eyes boring into hers. Yes he is, she finally agreed, the challenge still in her sparkling green eyes. What color underwear are you wearing anyway? Red to match your hair, Ill bet, I said, trying again to throw her off bnce. None of your business, she answeredughing, but her bodynguage, the slight spreading of her legs, the way she tightened her shoulders even more, the way her nipples lengthened as they fought to escape the soft wool that held them, all belied her words. Show me, I urged, have pity on the poor police officer whos struggling to recover from his wounds, a man who almost lost his manhood to protect the good citizens of our fair city. Hah! What a load of she sneered back but both her hands had slipped downward to the hem of her skirt. Slowly her fingers pulled the cloth upward, first over her knees and then inch by inch up her thighs until I finally caught a glimpse of the soft redce that sat so sexily at the juncture of her milky white legs. Jesus, I was right, Iughed as I threw my sheet off me and grabbed my throbbing shaft that was bobbing eagerly in the air. Kathy held her skirt above her waist for second after second, then finally smiled, dropped her skirt, said, Dont aggravate your wound Constable Esposito, and I hope you have sweet dreams, then turned and left the room. They call them wet dreams for good reason! *** Scene 7: Hospital Room, Thursday, 9:30 p. m. *** Visiting hours had just finished and only Maria and my two year old nephew Ricardo were still lingering in the room when Doc OMalley entered it the next night. She hadnt been in all day. I was afraid youd abandoned me, I said reproachfully as she approached the bed, but I knew she could see how happy I was to see her. To my eyes she seemed to get prettier every day. Good evening Mrs. Cattini, the good doctor greeted my sister, ignoring me. The two talked back and forth for a minute or so but it was clear their perfunctory words didnt contain much warmth. Finally my sister turned to me, her child in her arms, and said, I better go Johnnie, its gettingte for Ricky. Here baby, give your uncle a kiss, she told her son as she held him so his face was inches from mine. Then after Id given him a quick kiss she bent over and brought her lips to mine. Wet, urgent lips that she pushed hungrily against mine. Lips that opened and released her tongue that first probed, then prated deep into my mouth. Warm, moist lips and tongue that were met eagerly by mine. When we finally broke apart, Maria looked once defiantly at Kathy, then quickly left the room. After seconds of silence Dr. OMalley finally asked, Is she really your sister? Its sortaplicated Doc, I answered, unable to stop my cock from tenting upward under my sheet. Ill bet, she answered angrily but then when I didnt answer she finally said, Well cmon, I got lots of time, Im dying to hear all about it. It was a story Id never told anyone before but for some reason I had no trouble telling this beautiful woman. It was three days before my seventeenth birthday, Maria had just turned eighteen, Rosie was just eleven, I started, the memory of that night so sharp in my mind it could have been yesterday. It was a Friday night and mom and dad were driving back from a Broadway show. Your parents? Kathy asked, clearly confused. A salesman, whod been out entertaining some clients, drunk of course, crossed into the oing traffic and smashed into my parents Honda ord at about ny-five miles an hour with his fucking tank. They were both dead before their car had stopped moving. Oh Johnnie, Kathy said as she put her hand gently against my cheek. Of course everyone wanted to split us up, send me to Uncle Joe in the Bronx, Rosie to Philly to live with moms brothers family, Maria somewhere else. We said no we fought them we got awyer. Anyway, in the end the judge finally agreed Maria at eighteen was old enough for the judge and we had the house, some insurance money some money from Dads pension. We sued the prick of course. The Doc had been absentmindedly examining the wound in my chest as Id talked so I interrupted my story to ask, Will I live? Yes Johnnie, she said gently. You wont understand, I started, I mean how the three of us felt how fucked up we were. Maria and I had to try to be brave for Rosie, be positive, but it was all an act doc. I started my senior year of high school that fall, Maria was in first year at the U we both worked nights. Christ, I didnt go out on a date the whole fall term, shit, neither did Maria. We were like zombies. It wasnt I couldnt have got a date doc, I mean there were quite a few girls that let me know well you know, I said with a small grin. I just didnt want to. I know exactly what you felt, the doc said withpassion, then slowly slid her hand across my stomach and then through my thick, dark pubic curls before circling my penis at its base. I knew she couldnt really understand but slowly started to talk again, and as the words started to flow from my lips I slid my left arm from the bed and on to her leg. It was in the spring, a week after my eighteenth birthday, Maria had just finished herst exam, I exined as my hand slipped under her skirt and moved slowly up the back of her silky thigh. The doc had one hand cupping my balls as her other stroked me almost absent mindedly. What happened? Kathy whispered, her eyes never leaving mine. She agreed to go out on a date. With a guy she liked from school. She was all excited, her first date in over a year, I said, the memory of the night still crystal clear in my mind six yearster. I waited up for her she got home pretty early, she didnt seem too happy, I said as the fingers of my hand moved onto my doctors firm, round,ced covered derriere. I pushed under the bottom edge of her panties and lightly traced her crack. Johnnnnnie, Doc OMalley groaned in pleasure as I slipped a finger under and then into her slippery, juicy center. Maria said it had gone okay, that shed had fun, but I knew from the way she talked it hadnt been great. I just assumed it was one of those dates where it didnt click, thats all. She went up to bed after a couple of minutes and I grabbed a shower. As Id talked Id been working my finger inside Kathy in an insistent rhythmic motion and her fingers had been bing increasingly tight around my throbbing cock. And then what happened, Kathy groaned, the muscles of her inner vagina pulsing around my finger. I came out of the shower with just a towel around my waist. Marias door was open when I passed, she was sobbing. I went in, she was dressed just in a short nightie, she threw herself into my arms, I told Kathy softly. For a second I didnt want to go on, didnt want to tell this woman what Id done. Tell me, my doc demanded, her hand now moving urgently up and down the length of my penis even while she took care not to touch the raw wound.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. We kissed, then again and again, I admitted. My towel slipped off I was hard against Marias stomach my cock. I could feel her breasts doc, her hard nipples against my chest. We shouldnt have, I know doc, but- But you wanted her so badly, Kathy panted, her own need clear in every syble, and you loved her. Yes we didnt think. Suddenly Maria was naked. We were on her bed I was on top of her. Fuck, we didnt know anything, we were both virgins, I admitted. I lifted her bum pushed in, I had no idea. She screamed, shit, I still dont know how we didnt wake Rosie. Maria was bleeding, crying I tried to pull out but shed locked her legs around my back, I said remembering every second of that night. Then I started to cum. Id only got in half way, had only thrust three or four times before I was spurting inside my sister, pumping shot after shot of my sperm inside her. And just as I was describing the moment when Id lost my virginity, I felt the same, almost painful, tightening in my balls and felt the first rush of creamy sperm up my shaft and watched as it arched upward through the air before itnded with a wet plop on my stomach. The docs hand milked every thick, creamy strand from the shaft she was holding as her eyes watched my cum arc through the air. Is this part of your therapy doc? I finally asked, trying to release some of the tension in the room. You didnt mess up my wound? I pulled my sopping finger out of her at myst word and slowly brought it to my lips, inhaling her scent as I slipped the sticky digit between my lips. I was very careful Constable, she answered then bent her head and brought her long, probing tongue to the pool of creamy cum that had umted around my navel. Jesus doc, I moaned. Like a kittenpping up a saucer of milk, Kathy licked in long greedy strokes until my stomach was clean, then lifted her eyes and asked, Then what happened with your sister? Just A Cop’s Cock: EP4 That night? We did it a second time, then a third. We sorta figured it out together, I confessed, remembering the urgent couplings. We woke the next morning entwined, shit, we were both embarrassed, didnt know what to say. We finally agreed it was a mistake not our fault, it just happened but that we couldnt ever do it again. But you did, didnt you? Kathy asked me, a drop of my sperm still hanging from her lips. I wasnt going to; hell I knew it was wrong but on the way home from school that day I bought two dozen condoms. Two dozen? my doc asked with a grin. They didntst long, I admitted. We became lovers week after week month after month- You two didnt date anyone else? It was a question but somehow I knew my answer would be no surprise to her. Un uh. Not for a long time. She was my first I loved her. Hell youve seen her, shes everything I could ever want. What about Rosie? She must have found out? Kathy had put her hand back around my still hard penis as she asked the question. Her excitement was palpable. She was still young we tried to be careful. By the time shed grown up Maria was dating her husband to be, I exined. Whyd you let Maria marry someone else? Kathy asked eagerly. Hell we knew doc we knew we couldnt live together for ever. Its funny, hes a nice guy, a little older than Maria, an ountant now, she met him when she was in her third year. Hes not like you is he? Not sexy? Not big? she asked as her hand squeezed my cock as she ran it from my thick base slowly up the hard shaft. No, but hes not queer or something he likes sports on TV anyway they make love- But you were always her real man werent you? Even when they were dating? There was no way she was going to rece you was she? How do you know? I asked. And after your sister got married? she asked, ignoring my question. Did you still want her? Ill always want her, I admitted, my eyes locked on hers. And you still sleep with her dont you? Fuck her? Your prick belongs to her, doesnt it? Kathy insisted even as her fingers tightened around me. And the boy? I simply gave a quick nod of my head, acknowledging the parenthood of my nephew. You made your sister pregnant fucked her and made her pregnant, she used harshly. But as I watched her I didnt sense disapproval; instead I knew my story had excited her, not disgusted her. Since their marriage Ive sort of drifted thest three years. Ive slept with a lot of women shit doc, too many. Youre looking for someone, a wife, arent you? Seeing the acknowledgement in my eyes she rushed on, But your wife will have to share you, wont she? With Maria? Maybe even Rosie, she added. Not Rosie, I protested as my balls tightened for the second time that night under the doctors ministrations and a strand of cum hurtled up my cock and then up and out into the air. Kathy released me before the second bucking ejaction of my penis. We both watched as my prick bobbed in the air shooting out line after sticky line of white cream. What if Ive finally found her? I asked as my cock slowly softened. Im married, she answered having understood my meaning. So lets hear your story, I said, grabbing Kathys hand, whats with the midget husband? Whos he a substitute for? What do you mean no one, she denied as she backed towards the door, but there was a crimson blush spreading on her face as she lied. Hey!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. What? she asked timidly. Im an idiot, arent I? I probably shouldnt have told you about Maria I mean. I know you dont understand, about how it felt to be all alone its not an excuse Doc but I love her. I want you- Im married. I watched her as she said those two words and couldnt help but see the sadness they caused her reflected in her face. Then, as she stood watching me from near the door, I saw a change sh across her features, could almost hear the click of a decision madee from somewhere deep in her brain. My mother died when I was seventeen Johnnie, slowly, from cancer, I heard, the pain thaty behind the words striking me almost like a physical blow. Kathy- I started, meaning to offer some sce. I know how you felt Johnnie, how you and your sisters felt. About your parents about everything about sex. She stopped for a second, looked at me searchingly and then went on, I lost my virginity on my eighteenth birthday to my father. And then Kathy turned and fled from the room. * * * * * I didnt see Kathy on Friday, she was away at a conference for the weekend, and so I was officially released on Saturday at around noon by one of the hospitals residents. Although able to walk with the help of a cane, I was wheeled out of my room in a wheelchair by my two sisters, feeling foolish as I held an armload of flowers in myp. Rosie had received a list of instructions for my care and she and Maria almost drove me crazy for the rest of the day, flitting around me trying to anticipate my every need. Christ, they wanted me to stay in bed and piss in a milk bottle instead of using the toilet. But I couldnt get the look on Kathys face as she fled from my room out of my mind. I couldnt wait to see Kathy again couldnt wait to hear about her father couldnt wait to feel her body as I slipped inside her TO BE CONTINUED Hey, its your votes andments that make writing stories fun. Without your feedback it wouldnt be worth it to post my stories here. Please, VOTE and/or make a public COMMENT. Thanks Just A Cop’s Cock: EP5 *** Scene 8: Esposito home, Sunday night, One week after the shooting *** It was just after eleven Sunday night and Id beenying naked and contemting sleep for over an hour when suddenly I felt the sheet that covered me lifted and a body slip onto the mattress beside me. Rosie? I wanted to talk to you, my little sister whispered as I stretched to turn on the bedsidemp. Youve been taking to me for thirty-six hours straight, Iined, but I couldnt keep how much I loved my little sister out of my voice. Im tired, and I dont have any clothes on we can talk tomorrow, I grumbled. Ive seen you naked before. Well you shouldnt have You know sweetie, I think its time Maria and I went and talked to the Mother Superior about your religious vocation. Rosie was dressed in a satiny, ivory colored sleep set that did absolutely nothing to hide her teenage beauty. And given her sexy dress, for any man to even suggest that she might be a nun was almost sacrilegious, even if it wasing from her brother.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ha, ha, ha, youre so funny, she replied as she snuggled up against me. Stop that, I ordered when Rosie lifted the sheet and peeked under. Im just checking to see if its okay. The nurse showed me how the other night. Showed you what? I demanded with mock anger. The wound on your your little thing. My little thing? Yes, Im supposed to check it from time to time, she lied with a girlish giggle. Youre not supposed to see one until after Ive escorted you down the aisle to your husband youngdy. Like in about five or ten years. Now skedaddle back to your own bed. Rosie wasnt going to be dissuaded that easily! Im still a virgin Johnnie, she whispered. Of course you are. What else would you be? What are you taking about? Im growing up even if you havent noticed, she said in an exasperated teenagers voice, then nestled even tighter against me, pushing her full ripe breasts insistently against my side while she lifted one of her thighs on top of mine. Ive been on dates you know. Been kissed. Even been- Even been what? I interrupted. If someones been fooling around with you Ill kill the little bastard- Johnnnnie! Well, I mumbled, youre only fifteen. Ha, ha, ha. You know Im eighteen. Ill be going to be in university in like three months. Then after watching me for a couple of seconds asked, Dont you think Im pretty? Of course, youre beautiful, youre an Esposito, I muttered just as Rosie slipped from the bed and stood so she was facing me. What are you doing? Are you crazy? I yelped as Rosie lifted her top over her head, then quickly bent and peeled off her panties. For seconds she stood facing me, proudly naked. Im a woman even if you havent noticed, she finally announced, then jumped back under the sheets and slid next to me. The image of her dark triangle of thick pubic hair was burned forever deep into my brain. Of course Ive noticed. Christ Rosie, what do ya want, I just got shot twice- I woulda killed myself- What are you talking about? I grumbled, but I couldnt stop the blood that was rushing in to fill my cock. If you had died I would have killed myself Johnnie, my little sister said gravely. Are you nuts, I almost yelled. I took her head in my hands, held her so her dark eyes were just inches from mine, Listen Rosie, you have a sister who loves you. A nephew. A boy out there somewhere wholl love you so much honey youll have babies. Dont ever say something like that again, dont even think it, I ordered. I almost slept with a boy three weeks ago, she suddenly blurted. Are you trying to give me a freakin heart attack? I groaned. Im sick baby. I think of it a lot sex, I mean and you shouldnt swear, she admonished with some more girlish exasperation. But you didnt? I finally spat out, every one of my senses aware of Rosies sexual ripeness. I told you I was still a virgin, she said with a teenagers pout, thenpletely changed the subject again. Do you like that doctor? What doctor? I stalled. Ha, ha. The tall redheaded one OMalley with the great body. Rosie, I almost died for crying out loud. I wasnt checking out the bloody doctors. Besides, shes married. Well all the nurses and doctors were checking out you, she used with a grin on her lips, then added, and all the nurses think your sexy doctor is far too nice to be hooked up with her hubby. Did you see him? Hes like five feet tall. Hes an ass, I agreed quickly. So you do like her? Shes okay, I admitted. Johnnie, do you think I have a good body? Rosie asked, changing the subject yet again. Honey, Ive got to get some sleep, Iined but Rosie simply ignored me and pushed the sheet down our bodies. My breasts? she asked as her two hands moved under them and lifted them. They were full, round breasts, and had the perfectbination of firmness and ripeness that only a young girl has for those first fleeting years of womanhood. My nipples are too big, sheined as she slowly ran her fingers over the hard, dark red nubs. They show through my sweaters, my shirts when I get excited. Well dont get excited then. Gosh honey, youre going to an all girls school for crying out loud, Iined, but my eyes were glued to her breasts. And your breasts are fine, I said nonchntly, my disinterest belied by my shaft which was dancing proudly upward in the air. You get excited, she used, then grabbed my hand which was lying between our bodies. Im a man, we cant help it, I said as I watched her bring my hand to her breast. I didnt resist. I softly squeezed the satiny smooth skin then let my fingers close on the dark nipple that sat so proudly atop it. No ones ever touched them, at least not when I was naked, she said as her hand released mine and then slipped down and across my stomach. Ohhhh, she groaned as I stretched the fat bud, definitely not like that. Did someone touch them when you were dressed, I tried to demand fiercely but she wasnt fooled. I want you to be my first, she said softly as her fingers circled my penis. My hand seemed to have a life of its own as it moved over her chest, cupping, then caressing, her virgin breasts. Youre first what honey, I groaned. And no ones ever touched me here Johnnie, she whispered as she guided my fingers that had been caressing her breasts downward until she pressed my palm against her thickly pelted mound. I immediately felt the stickiness as my middle finger ran up and down her slit. Rosie, Im your brother, I groaned, my cock throbbing in her hot, damp palm. When youre better I know you cant now, she said as she leaned over me so that her lips were just inches from mime. I want you to be my first like you were for Maria I want you inside me. Maria? What do you mean, I asked, trying to stall even as my blush gave me away. Well talk about it tomorrow Johnnie, youre sick, you need your sleep, Rosie answered as she gave my penis onest squeeze, then released me while nestling her body closer to mine. We wont talk about it ever again, I said, Now cmon, get out of here, your poor sick brother has got to get some sleep. The nurse told me I should stay close to you all night, just in case you need anything, she said as she pushed even tighter against me. I love you, she whispered then captured my lips in hers. It took a long time before we finally fell asleep in each others arms. Just A Cop’s Cock: EP6 *** Scene 9: Doctor OMalleys Office, Monday 5:15 p. m. *** Yourete, Doctor OMalley used when I was escorted into her office by her receptionistte Monday afternoon. I was walking with the help of a cane. Ive had a crappy day too doc hell, I still can hardly walk and my sisters want me to pee in a bloody milk bottle. And thest time I had sex, I grumbled, but with a smile on my lips. You can go Sally, the doc instructed her giggling girl, Ill clean up; just lock the outer door when you leave. You sure Doctor OMalley? the girl asked but I could see she was relieved she didnt have to wait til I was done. Hi beautiful, I said to my lovely, red-headed doctor when Sally had finally left. Always trying to be the charmer eh? sheined but with a smile in her eyes. So, howre you feeling, How do you think? My sisters are both driving me crazy and this girl Ive got a crush on only likes short guys. And I havent made love with a woman in two weeks, I teased. Abstinence is good for the soul Constable, now go in the examination room and get naked, she ordered. Is it? I asked. And when was thest time you made love to a man anyway? I said as I hobbled to the little alcove that held an examination table. When I was stripped I stood with my butt leaning back against the table, my knees spread, my cock standing at attention. Youre supposed to wear the robe, Kathy chastised as she moved towards me. As she removed the bandage that covered my chest she was standing between my knees, close enough that my penis was lightly bobbing against her stomach. It looks good, she said as her fingers traced along the mostly healed pink line that showed the path of the bullet. This looks much better too, she said as her hand circled my penis and she bent and slowly examined my cockhead. It does? But youll still have to wait a couple more days, she answered to my unasked question. And for your information officer it has been over a year since Ive been with a real man, she then added, answering my original question, then she gave me a gentle squeeze. That long? Who was he? It certainly wasnt your hubby. None of your business. Was it your dad? I pressed. I shouldnt have told you anything, she answered, blushing as she dyed. It would never work with us itd be just sex, she added, a plea in her green eyes that were boring into mine. And whats wrong with that? I asked even though I knew it wasnt ever going to be that simple between the two of us. No, now cmon, tell me the story; Ive been waiting all weekend. Ya tell me you sleep with your dad and then you just walk away? No, I shouldnt, she refused but I sensed she wanted to and just waited. And she finally did, hesitantly at first, then more and more coherently. She told me how her mother had been diagnosed with breast cancer the week shed started her junior year of high school. They operated she lost a breast. Then radiation chemotherapy we hoped, daddy and I, that it would be okay. But it had already spread, just after Christmas they found more. There were tears on Kathys cheeks as she talked. Fucking cancer I thought to myself, realizing at the same time that shed probably had it worse than me. She was sixty-eight pounds and in continuous pain when she finally died seven monthster, she said as tears poured down her cheeks. It was a week before my senior year of high school was to start I was seventeen and a half a virgin I know now that what we did wasnt wrong, that it wasnt my fault, she continued secondster, her sad eyes watching mine. Its perfectly normal. There are a hundred studies on the subject its normal for a daughter to- she said almost defiantly. I put my hands on Kathys head, then quickly undid the knot that held her long, curly red hair up and let her tresses tumble down and over her shoulders. I cradled her head in my hands. To what? I asked even though I already knew the answer. When mom was sick I did all the cooking, the washing up all the little jobs. I didnt go out once my junior year of high school I almost failed my courses. Then when she died- You were lost, I know, I encouraged, remembering the loss Id felt, then I gently caressed her cheek. We were like you when your parents died we were so unhappy Johnnie. I tried to do everything mommy had done I tried to rece her for Daddy. God, my senior year was shitty, all I did was study and then rush home and clean the house, do theundry, cook, think about boys- What about them? I asked softly as I pushed open Kathys white doctors jacket and then slowly undid the buttons on her ck silk blouse. BOYS! I didnt have a goddam clue. Id lie in bed Id touch myself Johnnie, Kathy cried, then moaned softly when my hands found her breasts through the soft, white,ce trimmed bra I knew shed worn specially for me. On my eighteenth birthday Daddy took me out to dinner at some fancy ce. He even let me have wine, Kathy said remembering. God, it was a disaster we were both so unhappy we were both crying when the waiters brought the special birthday cake daddy had ordered and started to sing Happy Birthday to me. Youre beautiful, I said reverently as I slipped the bra off her breasts and lightly moved my fingers across her puffy aureoles and onto her straining pink nipples. Later, after we got home, she started, ignoring myment even as she arched her chest harder into my hands, I was lying in bed thinking, I was touching myself, I knew I had to do something I was wet I wanted to help daddy so much Christ, I was a clueless virgin and daddy hadnt had sex in over a year, she said as she shook her head sadly. I wont lie Id been thinking of it of sex with daddy Id dreamt of him Johnnie in me fucking me, she admitted softly. I wanted to rece mommy to be daddys lover to have his cock in me to really be his wife. I took off my nightgown, dabbed on some of moms old perfume then I walked down the hallway to daddys room. I was naked my nipples were tingling I was so excited. His door was partly open Johnnie, Kathy whispered, clearly reliving the night. I pulled down his sheet then I undid his pajamas. I could see it in the moonlight that flooded the room lying there on his thigh. Id never seen one before Johnnie, she insisted as her fingers slid down onto my penis. I undid Kathys skirt as she talked, then quickly nced down and could easily see the red pubic strands that were escaping from the edges of the thin white panties that matched the bra Id already stripped from her. Daddy was asleep and he didnt stir when I touched it. It grew Johnnie like yours, she added as she looked into my eyes and gave a possessive squeeze to my now throbbing cock. What happened? I climbed up onto the bed then I crouched over him, astride his legs, not touching him, my rear just above his thighs. I slowly moved my hand up and down I was careful Johnnie I was afraid hed wake. He got so big, almost as big as you, she marveled, remembering the feel of rubbing her fathers smooth, hard cock even as she pumped mine. I slowly lowered myself until the head of his penis was just touching my slit, my hair I was wet, so wet so excited, I wanted it inside me, she moaned as I moved my hands over her mound. You fucked him? I asked as my fingers found her clit and then softly caressed it. I lowered myself, his big cockhead got stuck, I didnt think it could go in Johnnie then it wouldnt go any farther. Your hymen? Yes. Then Daddy started to wake I was scared I didnt know what to do I rose up, then pushed myself down so hard it hurt oh god, I yelled out in pain I was bleeding daddy woke he recognized me. He tried to push me off oh god, he tried to fight me but I kept lifting and lowering myself again and again. As I rode him I could feel my blood trickling down his penis. He was suddenly all the way in, filling me. Then he started to move hed stopped fighting it. He rolled me over, then he started to thrust into me. Ohhh Johnnie, she moaned as I slipped a finger up into the doctors molten, moist cave. I kept yelling, Fuck me daddy. please fuck me more yes daddy ohhh yesss I came that first time, I was bleeding and sore but suddenly my insides were spasm-ing, squeezing his big cock as my juices lubricated it. Then he started to shoot his seed inside me it was like a showerhead pulsing a warm liquid stream right up inside me Johnnie. Deep inside. Again and again he spurted it felt so good I loved it loved everything about it. His thing inside me, his cum, the way my orgasm shook me oh I love him so much I still love him, she groaned, tears again in her eyes. I stayed silent when she finished, I knew she had much more to tell. We lived together as man and wife for two years, myst term of high school and my first two years of pre med, she said softly when she resumed. We were insanely happy. Id rush home from school as soon as he got in the door wed tear each others clothes off. Id suck him, suck his big cock Johnnie. Then wed fuck everywhere on the carpet in the kitchen in the shower we were perfect together, she ended with a wistful tone in her voice. What happened, I prompted after shed remained silent for seconds. It was crazy. We loved each other but we were ashamed. Both of us. We couldnt talk about what we were doing, what we were feeling. It was guilt and shame and a hundred other things, she said sadly. We started to have little arguments over nothing. At first theyd just be small outbreaks that wed end by making love. But they got worse as the months passed. One night we finally had a huge argument. I used him of raping me, of being a beast, an animal, the worst father in the world. He called me a slut, a little whore whod stolen the memory of his wife from him. Whod seduced him almost before mom was cold in her grave. I said I hated him. Oh baby, I consoled, then moved to lift her into my arms. It was horrible, hateful, it was an argument we could never forget. Making love didnt help. The ugly words we yelled at each other hung in the air for weeks. I transferred schools a monthter. I lowered her and ced her bum on the edge of the examining table and spread her knees, exposing her pink insides. You cant Johnnie, youre penis, she warned as I moved between her legs, my cock swinging high and hard against my stomach.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. I want to taste you, taste your sex, I said as I bent my mouth towards the engorged lips of her vagina, towards the unhooded, naked, now bright red clit that beckoned. We shouldnt, she protested, but then leaned back and moaned in pleasure as my wet tongue licked up her moist slit and then found her trembling bud. What happened with your dad, afterwards I mean, I asked after pulling my lips from her clitoris. Did you ever- Have sex with him again? I went away to school tried to forget him. I was almost twenty-one, in med school I was studying hard, she said as her hands moved to the back of my head and pulled me even harder against her mound. We hardly talked, wed phone each other every couple of months, but usually one of us would m the phone down in anger before wed said ten words. I had sex with maybe six or seven guys over the next two years. Id pick them up in bars, fuck them, then use them for a month or two- You were trying to rece your dad? I asked after lifting my head momentarily from her now slippery trench, knowing how Id felt after Maria had married, remembering the countless girls I picked up night after night. Impersonal fucking that never came close to what Id felt with my sister. Just A Cop’s Cock: EP7 No. I pretended to myself that I was normal, that I was over daddy, that I wanted a real man. Yeah right, so howe I always picked guys who were weak? Losers. I always picked men I knew couldnt satisfy me. Small men, not like you or daddy, she admitted as I raised my eyes and stared into hers. Daddys like you. He is? I whispered. When hees into a room every woman knows. Knows what? They know that hes a man. Know that hell be better than whoever theyre sleeping with now. They know he has a big cock. They react to him just like they do to you. Theyre scared of what hell make them feel.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Do I scare you? I asked. You scared me from the second I saw you in the emergency room, she answered, then continued her story, Daddy married some woman six months after I left. Then he divorced her a yearter. I came home for Easter when I was in fourth year, just weeks after his divorce. I hadnt seen him in over a year. I didnt get six feet past the front door before he grabbed me and threw me to the floor. Ripped my clothes off me. He raped you? Shit, I ripped the buttons on his shirt I was so hungry for him. We raped each other. We were like animals rolling around the living room, fucking and sucking and yelling and oh Christ Johnnie we screwed non-stop for three days. I was hungry for him for his maleness his big cock. It was so good. Good? So you and your dad were ok after that? Got back together? Yeah right, she answered almost contemptuously, I went back to school and didnt talk to him for six months. Dad married and divorced a second time. Meanwhile I dated some more guys that couldnt in a thousand years ever rece him. Thats when you met the midget? No, it waster. After Id graduated and was working in the hospital. He was here we dated we each had something the other wanted. Seeing my quizzical look she went on, He wanted a wife respectability, I wanted to marry, to prove I was finished with daddy. But thats stupid. Of course it is. And hes gay. What? Your husbands queer? Hes never said anything Weve never talked about it. I dont even think hes ever acted on it. I mean he does try to sleep with me from time to time but its hopeless. He knows. Having me has let him not have to face the truth. Hes the sessful doctor with the beautiful wife. Poor bastard, I mumbled. And I dont have to face the fact that the only man who has ever made me happy in bed is my father. That the only penis Ive ever wanted- So far you mean, I threatened, moving forward so that my hard cock was trapped between our stomachs. We did it again one more time, she admitted, her confession not quite finished. A year ago the day of my wedding. I was at home dressing for the wedding. He came into the room watched me for a minute as I stood blushing in my bra and panties. Then he slowly undid his belt lowered his pants. Then he just pulled off my panties, bent me over and fucked me. Hard. Made mee. It took like two minutes. Then he made love to me slowly but hard, deep. Neither of us said a word the whole time. Christ, we got to the churchte. As he walked me down the aisle I could feel his sperm oozing between my legs. Hisst words to me, whispered just before he delivered me to my husband, were, and I quote him directly, that well always want each other honey, well be making love long after youve left this little prick'' Sweet Jesus, I mumbled. So now you know my story. Little miss perfect doctor. Except I walked to the altar pantyless, dads cum dripping from me. Except Im married to a bossy little queer with a small dick and the only man I still want to sleep with is my dad. And maybe you, she added, looking deep into my eyes. Were two real losers arent we Johnnie? Fucking our fathers, our sisters were abnormal. You know were not, I insisted as I pulled her naked body even tighter against mine. And then, as I held her in my arms, my cock hard against her stomach, I told her what had happened the night before about how Rosie had slipped into my bed, of what shed said. Youre going to sleep with her too arent you? Kathy asked when Id finished. I cant, I protested. You will, she used but there was no disapproval in her voice. But- Youll fuck us both, she predicted. And Im finished with little boy fucking Johnnie, Ive had enough of those, Kathy promised, then grabbed my balls and gave them a hard squeeze. I want a hard fucking a Johnnie Esposito big cock fucking a daddy fucking, she hissed, then let my sack slip from her hands. I want to know know if theres someone else in the world besides daddy who can make me cum- Youll cum, I promised, This weekend well make love all weekende to dinner Friday night. Friday? We have a family dinner every Friday night Rosie, Maria, me Bring a toothbrush, I ordered. A change of clothes too? she asked mischievously. You wont be wearing any clothes til Monday morning Doctor OMalley, I warned with a growl, then captured her lips and kissed her. Promises, promises, sheughed when I released her. I love you. You do not youre just a horny old cop who wants to take advantage of a poor married woman, she teased. Hah, poor married woman, an over sexed little daddys girl is more like it, I teased back. We kissed for a while before I left *** Scene 10: Esposito house, Monday night to Friday evening *** And I spent the next three days being ministered to by Rosie, Rosie whod taken the week off from school with the blessings of the nuns at her school, all of whom had promised her theyd pray for me daily. Little did they know! She slipped into bed with me again Monday night. And Tuesday night. Then Wednesday night. Thursday night. We cant honey, Id protested the first night. What did the doctor say? she demanded, her meaningpletely clear when her soft little hand slipped possessively around my penis. Shesing Friday night to give me some tests. I invited her to dinner. Did you? What tests? Youre far too nosy littledy, I admonished as I slipped a hand onto her breast, But just to warn you, she said she may have to stay over all weekend that these modern medical tests can be quiteplicated. Penis tests? She is a penile specialist honey. Ill bet, my beautiful sister mockined. And until then? She said Im still sick, that I cant do anything too energetic, just dry runs so to speak. Does this count as a dry run Johnnie? she asked as she flicked her tongue over one of my nipples and then moistly licked down across my stomach towards the penis stretching urgently in her hand. We spent the next three days and nights exploring each others bodies. Every inch of the others skin was explored. Touched, caressed, kissed, licked enjoyed. She tasted my sperm for the first time Tuesday night! Id been carefully and slowly sliding my penis between her breasts, making sure not to aggravate my injury even while pushing her ripe, teenage tits together to form a perfect warm channel for my cock. The first spurting ejaction sshed onto her cheek and neck, but the second and third she caught in her open mouth after shed adjusted her head. More, she demanded after Id finished and so I held my softening penis inches above her mouth and milked ast couple of thick, creamy drops between her lips. Wednesday night she felt a mans tongue slide moistly between her legs for the first time. I ate her until she was a writhing, whimpering, begging wreck. Fuck me please Johnnie, she cried as her juices spewed out over my face. Then I ate her a second time while I pushed my middle finger into her puckered anus. We kissed endlessly slept entwined she carefully sponged my body clean every day Id sit by the tub and soap her perfect body as shenguidly soaked. Friday almost seemed toe too soon *** Scene 10: Esposito home, Friday evening *** Rosetta Esposito makes the best Veal Parmesan Sicilian Style C in the whole world, I said as I held the chair for Doctor Katherine OMalley that Friday night at seven forty-five. Good, Im hungry, my good doc replied, a friendly smile for Rosie on her lips. Rosie, already sitting at one end of the table with the steaming tter in front of her, beamed at my words. Her sister, sitting opposite her, bristled momentarily and seemed ready to protest when I added, Of course she learned everything she knows from the best cook, and most beautiful one, in New York, the lovely Maria Paolina Cattini. Just A Cop’s Cock: EP8 The girls, on their best behavior, tried to make Kathy feel wee, but there was a sexual electricity in the air throughout the meal, a meal I hastened to end. My sisters knew I was about to make love with Kathy. I knew they both wished it was they who were going to spend the night with me. We better go, I finally announced to the good doctor as I stood up from the table. You havent had your dessert yet, Rosieined. The doctor has a lot of tests to run, I said, trying to sound serious. Ill give him some dessert, Kathy promised with a cute smile. Ill bet, probably some Irish cream for his coffee, Maria groused as I pulled Kathy from her seat and then lifted her into my arms. Dont, youre leg Johnnie! Rosie screeched. Night girls, were myst words to my both exasperated and jealous sisters. ****** It worked! Sometimes it does and sometimes it doesnt. But we had both known it would. Quickly we undressed each other the second I set her down on her feet at the edge of my king sized bed. We had no need of forey; thest ten days had provided all the forey wed ever need. She was sopping wet when I lightly brushed a finger down her channel, herher lips already engorged with blood and open. My cock was achingly hard and long. Hurry, she urged as she fell backwards onto the bed, her palm sped tightly around my blood filled shaft. And then I was in her surrounded by slippery pink flesh that struggled to open wide enough to wee me. More Johnnie more, she groaned as I pulled back and then thrust deeply again, my plunging penis met eagerly by a pelvic push that lifted her hips six inches off the bed. Please baby, she cried when my third push towards her center almostpletely buried my cock. Hurry hurry Johnnie, she demanded when my cockhead finally bottomed out against the end of her vaginal channel, then she simply started to grunt in pleasure as my prick pistoned urgently inside her. After flipping her ankles up onto my shoulders I was able to somehow reach an even deeper ce within her, a ce I knew from her screaming, groaning almost animalistic noises, that no man but her father had ever reached before. Her cunt was spasm-ing in orgasm when my cock spat out its first hot stream of spewingva. After emptying myself inside Kathy in a series of thick spurts, ejactions that almost seemed sucked from my throbbing cock by the clenching, greedy muscles of her cunt, I finally fell back and off her. More, she demanded huskily, then leaned over and licked my dripping one-eyed cockhead, then hungrily drew the perfectly shaped bulb into her mouth as my penis jumped to attention. Secondster she spat it out and then quickly sat astride my thighs and guided the saliva covered pole towards the gaping gash from which my first creamy outpouring still oozed. She rode me hard, like a Panamanian jockey might ride his only horse of the day, not caring if he killed the nag as long as it got to the finish line. I squeezed her firm, cone like breasts, pulled her nipples mercilessly as she bounced wildly atop me. All either of us were aware of were the jolts of pleasure that exploded up our sexual nerve ends and then through our bodies. She was screaming in joy when we both finally orgasmed together. I hadnt been quiet either over the preceding minutes and as Iy on my back, my cock still hard and buried in the good doctor, I hoped my sisters had gone out to see a movie or something and werent kneeling with their ears to my bedroom door. Couldnt help but smile at the thought. What are you smiling at? Think youre pretty good dont you? Kathy asked as she looked down at me. You mean Im not better than the midget? I teased as she slowly started to rise up and down on me. We just started you havent proved anything yet, she challenged. I tried to prove it four more times before we finally fell asleep sweaty and sticky in each others arms. ****** It was after eleven the next morning when a tapping on the door and the aroma of freshly made coffee woke us. We were both naked, our bodies covered in a sticky film of our sexual juices, bodies that carried the thick musty smell of our couplings. The top bed sheet was lying on the floor in the corner, discarded sometime during our mindless fucking. Johnnie? I heard Rosie call through the door as she tapped her fist more insistently against the door. I have orange juice coffee are you awake? Should Ie backter? NO! Kathy called, then leapt from the bed and hurried towards the door which she quickly threw open. I could die for some coffee, she told my startled sister. Cmon in, put the tray on the bedside table, she instructed, then hugged Rosie after the tray was safely settled.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But, she stammered, her eyes racing from Kathys body to mine. And Johnnies hungry too. We both are. Can you make us some breakfast pretty please, she implored as she hugged my sister again. Omelets okay? Rosie finally asked. And French toast, I added, And bring some for you too. You can join my new bride and me as we celebrate our first morning together. Youre crazy you, Kathy used as she flung herself atop me. Rosie fled to the kitchen. She soon returned with a heaping tray of omelets and toast and cinnamon buns and jams and marmdes and more coffee And my shy little eighteen year old sister settled herself on the edge of the bed and ate breakfast with her naked brother and his equally naked girlfriend. And somehow, as we ate and talked andughed, without my even being aware of it, without them even speaking of it aloud, in some female ritual both iprehensible and invisible to a male member of the species, Katherine OMalley and Rosie Esposito decided to be friends. Shes nice, my sexy doctor whispered in my ear seconds after Rosie, in giggles, had left the room. Of course she is, I agreed as I pulled her on top of me. Oh no you dont, sheughed as she scurried down my body, I havent finished breakfast yet. And to prove it she dipped her finger in the jar of strawberry jam and then liberally applied it to the end of my cock and then immediately slipped her lips moistly over my cockhead and mped them shut tightly around my shaft just behind the ridge that only days earlier had been almost shot off. Then started to lick the jam off. Hey stop that, I mockined, Im too tired, Im an invalid, still recovering. However the thickening and lengthening that was urring due to her tonguespping caresses soon belied my words. And she simply kept swallowing every expanding inch of my cock until she somehow had managed to do something no women had ever done to me take it all into her mouth and throat. Marry me please marry me, I begged, joking but also serious, as her head slowly bobbed up and down between my legs, her eyes locked on mine. She had just mumbled out a garbled reply when the first st of my milky cream jetted from my throbbing penis and bathed her tonsils. After her lips had forced thest sticky dollop of cum from my softening shaft she finally crawled up my body, my seed oozing from between her shiny teeth. Im already married, she said, then forced her lips onto mine. Pushed my strawberry tasting cum back onto my tongue. You taste good though, she said with a smile, then jumped up and fled towards the bathroom. Of course as soon as I heard the shower running I rushed to join my sexy doctor under the warm cascading water. Soaped her from head to toe. Then fell to my knees and pulled her red curl covered mound towards my lips and proceeded to finish my breakfast. I made her squeal in pleasure. Then pinned her against the shower door and proceeded to make love to her as the water flooded over us. We spent the rest of the weekend in bed with only short timeouts for the shower that invariably turned into soap filled, slippery couplings. Rosie served us our meals in bed and always stayed while we ate. My wife-to-be finally agreed sometime Sunday that she loved me. She didnt say shed marry me but did mention that yes, she did ept my opinion that perhaps it was time to divorce her hubby. She also agreed toe back and give me some follow up tests the next weekend. In fact warned that me that my treatment might have tost quite a few months, maybe even as long as a year. That long? Oh Ill make itst long, she promised. I guess you know best doc, Id agreed with a smile. Her final words before leaving for work Monday morning were, And you better be nice to Rosie. Be gentle for once, you big bully. *** Scene 12: Esposito home, Monday *** Monday I made love to Rosie. We started gently Rosie had gone back to school that Monday morning, but when shed exined to her teacher, Sister Immacta, that her brother was still bedridden, she was hustled off to the school office where the Mother Superior, on hearing her story, immediately insisted she go right home and care for poor Johnnie until he was fully recovered. Dont leave his side Rosetta, were thest words of instruction Rosie received and I must say she certainly took her instructions to heart! What are you doing home? I asked when Rosie slipped into my room just after one thirty, her girlish beauty only ented by the id, mini, school skirt that only highlighted her naked legs and thighs. I had just showered and was sitting against the headboard of the bed, reading a book with just a small towel covering myp. Its my turn now, she announced seriously as she started undoing the buttons on the prim white blouse that contrasted so sexily with her short skirt. She took her time, stripping for her big brother slowly, checking my reaction to every button she loosened. I had seen every gorgeous square inch during our nights together but this slow tease was somehow far more erotic. Hurrye here, I urged, my towel already slipping from my awakening manhood. But she danced just out of reach of my stretching arm, then smiled as she let the blouse slip off her shoulders. I watched spellbound as she reached behind her and unsnapped her bra, a bra that hung precariously on her hard, thick nipples for seconds until a small shake of her shoulders released it and it fluttered to the floor. Rosie was a study in contrasts to the woman Id made love to all weekend. Though she was a couple of inches shorter than Kathysnky five foot nine frame, Rosie, though younger, had a fuller, more curvaceous shape than my doctor. Her aureoles were darker andrger in diameter than Kathys, her nipples much stubbier and thicker than the good docs. Kathys breasts were pointed cones with puffy nipples that rode high on her chest and just begged a man to suck them. Meanwhile Rosies, on proud disy in front of me, were full, round, firm orbs that you just wanted to envelop in a warm hug, pulling them hard against your bare chest until you could feel the beating of her heart under them. Just A Cop’s Cock: EP9 Her hips, already more rounded than the thinner doctor and her small, tight bum, was still hovering between a teens promise and a womans fullness. I watched raptly as she let the skirt fall down her legs, then grasped my penis as her thick ck pubic pelt came into view as she rolled her panties down her thighs. For a second she stood demurely in front of me, one hand covering her breasts, the other her groin, then she slowly dropped them and asked, a girlish quaver in her voice, Am I pretty? Do you want me? Come here, I growled, my arms wide open. I love you, I whispered as my strong arms engulfed her. I love you more than anyone in the world, she whispered back, then lightly brushed my lips with hers. We were both trembling with sexual desire but at the same time felt no need to rush. The nights wed spent together made it easier and I definitely didnt want her deflowering to be anything like the awkward and painful ordeal Id put her sister through. Minute after minute we touched and kissed and whispered and licked and caressed and promised Just one short groan of, Ahhhh, escaped from her lips when I finally plunged my spear through herst barrier, that thin membrane that had protected her for eighteen years. She bled; I could feel the warmth of her virgin blood as I slowly, tentatively moved my shaft inside her. She was so tight that my first thrusts made only little headway. Then slowly I widened her, my bulbous cockhead prying its way down her molten, slippery channel, my headway soon helped by the sexual female lubricant that seemed to bubble up and around the one eyed monster that had invaded her. Its so big oh Johnnie it feels so good. More please, she begged as she spread her knees even wider, then locked her ankles behind my back when I made another thrust into her depths. Again and again I pumped until one final energetic thrust of my hips buried every inch of my penis inside of her. I stopped for a second, simple left my engorged penis fully inside of Rosie as she writhed under me, skewered on my long spear as she tried to urgently lift her hips, as if she wanted even more. Then I started to move, slowly at first, drawing back until all but my cockhead was outside of her, followed by long, slow prations that filled herpletely. Then I pulledpletely out of her pussy, and then sat back so I was kneeling between her legs, my sticky cock dangling against her hairy pubic mound. No Johnnie put it back, Rosie cried as I teased her by sliding my penis until its sticky tip nudged up against her clit. Then I was in her again, short, hard movements that within seconds caused the first rippling, sping tremors of her female orgasm. I slowed, let them pulse over my cock as she whimpered out her need, then as shey gasping I started to again move my hips forward and back rhythmically. It took her longer the second time but eventually her short, urgent groans announced her approaching orgasm, an orgasm that was matched by the sudden tightening of my balls. Unh unh unh unh hurry please ahh ahh Johnnie OHHHH JOHNNNNIE, she screamed as the first spurting flood of my cum bathed her. Finally emptied, my cock, softening, finally plopped out of my little sister and I fell back on my back, and then simplyy panting for long seconds trying to recover my breath. And couldnt help thinking as I watched Rosie beside me just how much better sex is with someone you love. How much better it feels than the near anonymous couplings that Id often settled for. Now I have two true loves, god no, there are three, I thought as I continued to watch my sister. Was I okay? she asked shyly, her love for me so clear in her eyes. Cmon here, Iughed and pulled her on top of me, grinning almost idiotically as I felt our bodies connected from head to toe. I love you, she promised as her lips sought out mine. Prove it, I answered when our lips finally separated. She did! ***** We made love all week. Five days of discovery. Of love. There was no shyness between us. No fear of exploring every sexual possibility. We used our mouths. Sheined I was too big when she tried to take me into her mouth but then insisted that she wanted to learn. She loved it when I sshed cum into her mouth, would swallow greedily, thenugh and push a spermden tongue into my mouth She insisted I take her bum. I want you in me Johnnie, she said, Everywhere. I did slowly bathed her bum in cream while two of my fingers filled her pussy Marie came over to the house on Wednesday afternoon and receiving no answer to her ring let herself in. Rosie was on her stomach, kneeling with her pretty butt in the air, my penis buried in her pussy, when Marie walked into the room. Rosie and I both smiled in wee but continued on as Marie, who said nothing, watched. Then when wed finally fallen apart she approached the bed and sat next to her panting sister. So youre trying to steal my boyfriend are you? she asked her sister with a smile. Hes my favorite brother, Rosie said with a grin. Mine too, Marie answered, then bent over and took my cock into her mouth. She pumped thest drops of my orgasm into her mouth, then leaned over and kissed Rosie on the lips, then stood up and said, Hes yours this week but after that She then turned and left the room. It was another two weeks before the three of us spent an afternoon in bed together. Then Kathy came back the next weekend. Rosie left us alone that second weekend, actually went and spent the weekend with her sister and her family. You guys should be alone, Ill y with little Ricardo all weekend while youre making love, she said just before leaving. Maria and I have to talk lots to talk about, she added as she went out the door. I wondered what stories theyd exchange. Kathy had told her husband during the week she wanted a divorce but still refused to move in with me. Not yet Im not sure Ive just met you mywyer says I shouldnt leave the house until we get things worked out, she stammered out her excuses. But we made love endlessly desperately. We didnt talk about her father even though his presence somehow hovered always in the background. I gave her a blow by blow description of my deflowering of my sister. Monday night Rosie was happily back in my bed, and spent every night the rest of the week sleeping cuddled against me. The third weekend Rosie joined Kathy and I in bed. *** Scene 13: Espositos, 3 monthster *** The three of us were sitting around the dining room table, a party organized to celebrate Rosiesst night at home before leaving for her freshman year at Dartmouth. Im pregnant, my doctor suddenly announced just as we were about to dig in to the cake Maria had baked for her sister. You are? all three of us asked in surprise. Three months, Kathy said blushing. Me too, Maria piped up. What? I asked.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Four months, Maria said proudly. Johnnies? Rosie asked excitedly. Well have to get married right away, I said, hardly aware of my sisters announcement, Kathys statement having floored me. Im not divorced yet, Kathy answered with a grin. Im not waiting a lot longer, I promised fiercely, If that little prick doesnt agree to the divorce soon Im going to- The next day Rosie left for College My babies continued to grow in Kathys and Marias stomachs. ***** I talked to daddy today, Kathy whispered in my ear one night four monthster after wed just finished making love. My penis was still inside of her. Now seven months pregnant her stomach was starting to be quite rounded. Did you? I told him I was pregnant. I was too nervous to say anything, instead just waited for her to continue. You know what he said? she asked. Seeing me shake my head she went on, He said it was impossible, that he didnt believe that little twerp could ever make me pregnant. He was right there, I grumbled, still nervous. I told him I just got my divorce from the little twerp that Id found someone else. Whatd he say to that? I asked, curious now about my future father-inw and his reaction. He asked me if I was crazy. If Id started taking drugs, Kathyughed. I told him Id found a big twerp this time and I was hoping he might walk his daughter down the aisle one more time. And? I encouraged. He said that I should juste home forget whoever I was involved with that he loved me that he was willing to raise the little bastard himself. He called my baby the little bastard? Thats daddy, Kathy said then added, I told him I loved him. You did? That I missed him that we had to resolve resolve our problems our sexual problems. So why are you getting married again? he asked me. What a jerk, Iined. I told him Id found someone just like him. Pigheaded a chauvinist a womanizer a man a perfect lover. Im not a womanizer. Thats what he said. And I didnt tell him you sleep with your sisters, she said with a grin. But when I told him you were a cop- Whats wrong with being a cop? I demanded. Why would you marry a dumb cop he asked. What a prick! Thats what I told him, Kathy said with a giggle. What? I told him I was marrying you because you had a big prick and that you could use it. A little better than he could. That must have shut him up, I said, now feeling a little more reassured. Not for long Johnnie. Hes just like you. Always wants thest word. He started muttering about how neither of us would ever find someone better, that we should just ept it and I shoulde home and marry him. That no one was better than he was. He did, did he? I finally shut him up though, Kathy said with augh. Did you Doctor OMalley? Uh huh. I told him that if he ever nned on spending any more nights making love to his daughter, and I hoped he would, then he better be very, very polite to my new husband who has a very big gun she finished, her eyes twinkling. As I started to move my big gun inside of my wife-to-be I couldnt help wondering for just a second what the future held, what it would even be like, her two lovers sandwiching her between them and what about Rosie and Maria about the two babies about the future THE END Sucked Her At Work She was a new employee and I found out she wasnt happy at home. I began to plot how I would get her into bed. - I am a happily married 52 year old man. I have been married for 25 years and have 3 children. While I dontck anything at home, the sex has be routine. The extras in the bedroom have be few and far in between. I love the taste of pussy and my favorite part of sex is oral. Unfortunately my wife doesnt feel the same. She will receive, but doesnt like to give like she used to. However, I never thought I would ever have an affair. i stay in good shape because of my job. I am 60 and I weight 190 lbs. I have brown hair and brown eyes. I work out Monday C Friday before work to stay up with the younger guys. I also run on days that I have time. I am of average size and girth and have an above average sex drive. My office is split between the front office and the warehouse. My office is up front while the others are in the warehouse. The women who work in the field are in the back corner next to the cleaning supplies. i have to walk through thei area to get to the parking lot where my truck is located. I often hearments as I walk through, but I was never interested in any of the women, until Kerry was hired. Kerry is a 46 yr old women who is very attractive. She has greenish/hazel eyes with blonde hair. She is around 411 and weighs around 110lbs. She has a small waist andrge breasts. When she smiles I noticed she was missing some teeth. I knew it was because of a previous drug problem since I overheard thedies talking. That didnt bother me because she was hot. I found myself finding reasons to walk back to their area to see her. I would imagine scenarios in which I could be alone with her. I couldnt stop thinking about her and when I made love to my wife, I would close my eyes and fantasize about her. One day I was nning out the schedule when Kerry walked into our office. She said she needed to get to a job about 45 minutes away but didnt have a vehicle. I told her I could drop her off on my way to a job. She said thanks and turned to walk away. Her ass was tight and I couldnt help but look. As she opened the door to walk away, she turned around and caught me looking at her. She smiled and continued walking. I felt embarrassed. I gathered up my supplies and walked to my truck, stopping to tell Kerry we were leaving. She grabbed some supplies and we were off. We made small talk as we drove to the turnpike. It was a short drive so I thought I would ask some leading questions. The usual questions of why she was working here, was she married, any kids, etc. She asked me if I was married and I said yes. She asked if I was happy in my marriage. I thought this was my chance So I said I was in love but the lust was gone. She asked what that meant and I said 25 years of marriage can be stale if both partners arent willing to try. I waited to see if she would bite and she did. What do you miss the most? I said that I shouldnt talk about sex with a new employee of the opposite sex as that could get me into trouble. I wanted to see if she would press the subject. She did. You can tell me, it will be our secret. I acted shy, even though I had thought of this moment for weeks, and said it was embarrassing for me to talk like this. She said to just say it. I said I love to go down on my wife. I dont even need sex. I just love the taste of a women, especially when she cums. I waited for a response. Did I go to far? She said that she wished her boyfriend loved oral sex like I did. She said he didnt even like to receive it much less give it. I looked over and saw her staring at my crotch. She looked up and saw that I had noticed her. She turned towards her window and I knew she was getting turned on. I thought I would turn up the heat. I said that there is nothing like having my tongue inside a woman when she cums. I live the heat of her pussy when her cum drips on my face. Kerry just kept looking out the window but I noticed her shift her position. I asked her why more men didnt like to eat pussy. I then asked her why women dont like to give head. She turned and said she lives to give head and loved the taste of cum. I acted like I was shocked and said that I had never cum in a womans mouth before. She looked and said really? I said that I thought that was normal and only in movies. She said that most women do, and I lied and said I had only been with my wife. I then said how I wish I had had a chance to be with a sexy women like her before I was married. I said I guess I will never know and turned away. I was hoping for what woulde next Kerry said find a ce to pull over and I will show you.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. I exited the turnpike and found a road leading to nowhere. We parked outside a gate to a ranch and I turned off truck. I moved the bench seat back and pulled her to me. Our tongues met and I pulled her into me. She had in a button down work shirt and I began to unbutton it. I lifted her bra over her DDs and sucked a nipple into my mouth. She reached behind her and I did her bra. I sucked on both nipples as she removed her shirt. She then pulled away and said I think he needs a kiss. I was only semi hard as I was wearing jeans and didnt have much room to grow hard. She unzipped me and swallowed all of my penis. She sucked and twirled her tongue and I was hard in no time. She took all 7 inches of me into her mouth and was slurping as she sucked me. I told her it felt so good but I really wanted to fuck her. She lifted her head and said not this time as she needed to taste my cum. She went back down on me and sucked like I had never felt anyone do before. She went down and bottomed out and began to stoke my cock with her tongue. She then began to bob up and down while sucking with more force. I could feel my balls tighten as my penis began to swell. I told her i was going to cum and she bottomed out on my shaft. She sucked until I filled her mouth with my cum. She swallowed every drop and licked me clean. She lifted her head and thanked me for helping her out. She said she has missed pleasuring a man and needed a cock in her mouth. I told her anytime. She said next time she wanted my cum in her pussy. i told her we would find a time and ce. She smiled. My Secret Sexscapade Shes a dork. And f*ck, why does that turn me on even more? Get it together, Chris. Shutting her door, I try to push all thoughts of Megan out of my head. Off limits. I tell myself again. When I get back to the deck, I look around for Croy, and my jaw tightens when I spot him. Megan has her back pushed to the wall of the house, and I see Croy leaning into her, his hand resting beside her head. Shes smiling at whatever he is saying. I have the sudden urge to punch him right in the face, which is contrary to what Ive been doing all summer: making sure his ass doesnt get hurt so our season doesnt go to shit. Wouldnt look too good if the coach punched the starting quarterback right in his pretty-boy face. Anderson! I snap hisst name like were at practice, and it achieves the effect I want. He snaps to attention, looking like a deer in headlights. Heres your book. Now get your ass home and get some rest. We had a long day today. Sure thing, Coach, he says, but not before he turns and tugs a strand of Megans long hair. See you Monday. My grip tightens on the ybook, but he releases her hair and makes his way over to me before I can snap at him again. Handing it over, I resist the urge to tell him to stay away from Megan, whos just staring over at us. I wish I knew if it was me or Anderson she had that dreamy look in her eyes for. Croy makes his departure, and Megan continues to stare at me. F*ck, I cant do this. I break eye contact and walk back over to where I was sitting. I go through the motions for the rest of the night-staying long enough to eat and sing happy birthday so I dont seem like a d**k for bouncing out too soon. I make the excuse of a long day out on the field with the boys, and head to bed. I debate masturbating; my thin is still hard from watching Megan bounce around the backyard all night. She would sometimes huff out augh that would turn into a snort, making her blush with embarrassment, and f**k me, if that didnt get me hard too. I decide against rubbing one out. I know Id think about her while I did it, and that wouldnt help the urge I was struggling to keep away. Ill just go without as a little self-punishment. Stripping out of my clothes, I climb into bed, letting images of a curvy blonde y through my mind as I slowly drift off. Its not long after when I hear a click, and my eyes pop open, unsure of what the noise was. I wait a second, and when I dont hear anything else, I start to drift back off. Momentster, I feel the nket shift, and my eyes fly open. I see Megan standing beside the bed, her hand creeping under the bedclothes. Reaching out, I grab her wrist, pulling her close to me. A gasp escapes her lips, and shes probably shocked by my fast movement. My heart starts racing, but I want to be quiet so her parents dont hear us. What are you doing? I whisper, looking over to the door. I see that its locked. Megan must have flipped the lock when she snuck in. Her parents are just down the hall, and they could hear us if were too loud. She leans in and whispers just as quietly into my ear. I couldnt sleep. I thought maybe Her words trail off, but I feel her hand run across my naked chest and down my stomach. Its then I realize where her hand is headed, and Im not wearing any underwear. I like to sleep naked in the summer, and Im thinking that wasnt the best decision with her in the house, but my c**k has been hard all night, pressed against my clothes, and Id wanted to let it breathe. You need to go back to your room, I say through gritted teeth, but I dont let go of her wrist or push her away. I look down and see shes wearing an oversized t-shirt with the neck cut out, so it hangs off one shoulder, exposing her corbone to me. Im so f**king h*rd at being this close to her, seeing her skin, and smelling her sweetness. I breathe deeply and I catch a hint of something more, something that smells like desire. I close my eyes tightly and try to be strong. Leave, Megan, or youll be sorry you stayed. Her hand pushes forward under the covers, and I feel her fingertips touch my d**k. Cum starts to seep out of the tip at this slight touch, and I have to hold it back to keep from c**ming. Megan, I warn, but she doesnt stop. Instead, she leans closer to me, putting her neck against my mouth and grabbing my c**k under the covers. I moan at the sensation, but lean back to try to break free. As I do, she puts a knee on the bed, making her t-shirt rise, and opens herself to me. I can smell her p**sy, and my mouth starts to water. Her juices must be coating her legs, and I look down, seeing her teenage c*nt open and ready, begging to be taken.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Please, Coach Burns. I need this. I know you want me. I want this too. She pauses for a minute, as if shes looking for the right words. I want to get off, and get you off too. I look into her eyes, and scoot back in the bed. Ive never been tempted like this before, and goddamn do I want to sink inside her. I look to the door, double checking that its locked, and think it over. I could do this. I can just get her off and she can leave. Ill jerk off about a dozen times after, but I can make this quick. Its the only way to get her to go, and we dont want to be caught. Ill do this for her and shell go, I lie to myself. Fine. But youll be quiet. I dont want your parents finding out. And this stays between us, right? I look into her eyes. Theyre finally free of her sses and look so much bigger and brighter now Who’s Your Daddy? EP1 The following story is an incest story set on an ind near Nantucket C I hope you enjoy it I had fun writing it! The Ind C Summer The sun was high in the deep blue sky as I sat watching from the outdoor terrace of Emmas Caf as the old car ferry slowly approached the dock of Eastport, a hundred eager passengers lining its newly painted, white rails. I could see the two of them now, waving, happy, broad smiles on their faces, their bodies so ripe, their breasts taut against their wind blown shirts, their hard firm bums and thighs stretching their silk shorts. The annual migration from the cities to our ind had started, a migration that annually transformed our sleepy Antic ind of one thousand people into a bustling, crowded tourist destination. I knew the locals, who had spent the winter on the ind, trying to rest up for the frantic three months of summer when another five thousand people, mostly Bostonians and New Yorkers, descended on the ind, would be both ted and disgusted by these arrivals. ted because they knew these mainders allowed them a standard of living unthinkable to their ancestors, those tough, hard men and women who had struggled to wrestle a living from the sea for three hundred years before the tourists had arrived. But angry and disgusted also C they simply didnt like these foreign mainders, these bossy, rude, crude know-it-alls whose orders they had to take from Memorial Day til Labor Day in order to earn their living. These people who regarded them as little more than simpletons and treated them as if they were their ves. I was one of the few people who knew and interacted with both groups, both local and summer people, moving easily between the two solitudes. My family had been here for generations, my ind house sat on and grant issued to the Von Scouries more than two hundred and ny years ago. Every local knew my family, our history and even though I now spent nine months a year on the maind, they all regarded me as one of them. My name is James Roderick Von Scourie and I had been born here sixty-three years ago, in the same house I came home to every summer, a house built on the foundations that my great, great, great, great, great grandfather had first put down so long ago. The present house dated from about 1875, and although it had endured many additions and modifications over the years, expensive alterations that had made the house as modern as any on the ind, no one would ever mistake my house for one of those millionaires monstrosities that had sprung up everywhere on the inds. Ours was a long thin ind, one of a group that stretched outward from Nantucket and my old house sat on its less habited south coast, thest private property before the State Wildlife Refuge that took up thest three miles on the western end of the ind. I had been back for three weeks now, and had been eagerly anticipating the arrival of this very ferry for every day Id been here C it was of course carrying my two favorite girls in the world. I had always watched the two girls over the years, had watched them growing up, watched them running on the beach, watched them slowly mature, each summer watching them slowly metamorphose from girls to young women. I cant wait any longer, I thought, as I watched the two skip down the gangnk from the ferry, chatting and giggling as they went, their Mom and Dad trailing slowly after them. I could see the joy on their faces at being back on the ind, their fancy private school and their elegant house in the big city forgotten. They had always preferred casual dress and manner I knew, continually challenging their fathers patrician familys sense of decorum and correctness. Taking after their Mom, I thought smiling, quickly ncing at the beautiful Mrs. Butler who trailed behind them. I can still easily remember the first day Miss Brigitte Nilsson, an innocent looking eighteen year old Swede, who had just finished first year at Bryn Mawr, had walked down this same gangnk she was descending now, giggling on the arm of William Butler the 3rd, scion of one of Bostons most distinguished families. That year he had just graduated from Harvardw, a nice boy/man who had the world at his feet, but hed had a bemused look on his face that day, as though he couldnt believe that the goddess at his side had chosen to apany him. I could see that even twenty-some yearster he still seemed surprised that she was with him. And even as my eyes returned to their young daughters and watched as they in turn jumped thest step onto the cement pier I couldnt stop the image that shed almost painfully through my brain C the girls mother standing naked on the deserted beach, her straw colored hair dancing in the breeze as she dipped her toes in the surf, her perfect, pink tipped breasts dancing on her chest asughing, she kicked a rivulet of sparkling water toward me. Christ its already twenty years since that day, I mumbled to myself as the girls parents stepped onto the pier. Watching I saw the old Rolls turn through the gate and edge toward them, and couldnt help smiling as the car lumbered to a stop and Old John slowly emerged. Jesus, he must be close to eighty, I thought, the handyman and driver for the family as long as I could remember, one of those constants in ind life that somehow defined it. Minutester Mom and Dad were safely ensconced in the back seat and all the bags safely stowed in the trunk but the girls danced off, I could see them miming to their parents theyd get hometer. The two seemed to talk to everyone on the dock and everyone they met as they moved onto Main Street and towards the outdoor terrace where I sat with myte morning coffee and cinnamon bun. They left a sea of goodwill in their wake as they proceeded along; they had their Moms ease and friendliness that disarmed everyone and even the locals epted and liked those nice Butler Girls as they were always referred to, almost as if the two were indivisible. And yet they were two very different girls, both physically and mentally, their onlymon trait was their obvious happiness with each otherspany. I could see that Isobel, the eldest by a year, the blond extrovert, the more obvious beauty of the two, was listening intently to her younger sister as they approached me. Seeing me they came over, Hi professor, they both sang out, happy, friendly smiles on their faces as they leant over the waist high rail that separated the terrace from the street.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hi Isobel, Samantha, I sang, unable to keep the love I felt for them out of my voice. We talked for minutes, the girls friendly,fortable even when speaking to an old man like me, charming me effortlessly without even a conscious effort. They just in liked people, no matter their ss or age or race, and of course everyone who met them recognized this niceness almost immediately and responded to it. Im going to stay a minute Izzy, Samantha told her sister, I need to talk to the professor for a sec, and then turning to me asked, Is that ok sir? Shorter than her sister by maybe two inches, Sam was still a tall girl at five-nine and as her long, curly, auburn hair billowed around her head in the breeze I was captivated by her beauty, a beauty that had snuck up on everyone, so that she now exuded a sexual aura as strong as her older sister. So where in Boston did you find the magicalntern? I asked as she sat opposite me. What do you mean? she asked, a quizzical frown crossing her smiling face. Here I thought my summer assistant was going to be that thin, coltish, giggling, high school teen whos been prancing around the ind for thest four years and now instead, vo, magically youve turned into this gorgeous young woman, I said grinning. Gosh, poor Izzy, having to live in the shadow of a beautiful younger sister. Every summer I brought with me to the ind a student, an English major from the University, someone who wanted to be a writer, someone who was willing to do my Joe jobs in exchange for being in my presence, a chance to learn from the master. They were always girls, always pretty and I always eventually slept with them, the sweet young things oh so eager to share the bed with the famous author. Samantha Butler, my next door summer neighbor had written me in January, asking if Id consider her for the position, that she wanted to be a writer, that she so wanted to see how a real author worked. I was pissed off at first, having had already narrowed my choice down to two incredibly hot University of Georgia sophomores, either of whom I knew would melt under my tongue, thrash under my hard cock. I was pissed off because I knew immediately that Id give her the job, that I was incapable of refusing her anything. After a couple of letters and e-mails during the early spring I had offered her the job and now here we were. Yeah right! she said blushing, but I could see she was happy with thepliment. Shy and studious, Sam had lived all her life in the shadow of her blond sister and I knew not many men had everpared her looks favorably to Isobel. Like Izzy is ever going to have to worry about another girl. And besides, if I had found a Genie I wouldnt have wasted a wish on my looks. No, no need to, Iplimented her, my eyes caressing her, and then asked, probing, What would you wish for Sam? wanting to know every secret of this darling girl. Who’s Your Daddy? EP2 Thats for me to know professor, she saidughing as she stretched sinuously in her seat, her full, round breasts testing her t-shirt tops tensile strength as she arched her back. I am going to College in the fall you know Professor, she finally added. Bryn Mawr. Your moms school. Uh huh, English major C I want to be a writer, she said shyly, like you well you already know that of course When do you want me to start professor? Whenever youre settled honey. No rush, Im sure you have lots of friends to see, things to do. Ill start tomorrow sir. I want you to treat me just like you would anyone else. Right, I thought, as if that was possible. All right Samantha. Why dont youe over first thing, say eight, and well get organized. Ill probably need you til one-thirty or two most days Sam, and then youll be free for all your boyfriends every afternoon. OK? Yes sir, she said beaming, You wont regret letting me work with you sir, I promise. As she skipped away, calling to her sister up the road, I watched her rear wriggling firmly under her skimpy, white silk shorts and knew Id never regret my decision. ~~~~~ The Von Scourie house was arge one, and while the front door stood facing ind and the driveway, the veryst house on the road, the real orientation of the house was towards the beach and all the important rooms faced the ocean. A ten foot wide balcony ran across the second floor of the house and gave a perfect view of the Antic and the next ind in the archipgo, three miles off, from thefortable wicker sofas that were scattered along its fifty foot length. Below the balcony, was a deck with chairs and table and barbeque, and farther down a rectangr pool surrounded by a grassywn, and then three stairs leading to a path that twisted through the sea grass and led to the forty foot wide beach that fronted the ocean. But the houses name, at least what the locals called it, Von Scouries Tower, was derived from its most unusual feature, the structure that jutted twenty-five feet upwards from the roof of the house, a tower that dominated the surrounding area. My great-uncle James, Jimmy to everyone on the ind when he was living, had added the tower some sixty years ago, to the derision, I might add, of the whole popce. But now it was quite famous, and now most of the ind paintings and seascapes disyed in the tourist shops of Eastport included the Von Scourie tower somewhere on the horizon. My writing room, my sanctuary, was at the top of the tower, a room that was all windows and bookcases, a fifteen by fifteen foot space some fifty feet in the air, which from my desk gave me a view in all four directions with just the turn of my head. WOW, was Samanthas first word when her head poked through the hatch and into my workce after climbing the steep stairwell of the tower the next morning just after eight. We always wanted toe up here and see the view and y, she exined, and went on to tell me the various things her sister and she imagined. Why didnt you tell me? Iughed, I would have let you in anytime. Oh look, you can see our house. And all the way over to the north side. She turned and took in the view in all four directions, the ocean, the dunes, the seagrass, the soaring pines that were mirrored by the tall, pine bookcase in each corner that stood nking the windows, the pond sitting tranquilly in the Park, the seagulls soaring by, the God, wait til I tell Izzy, shell be so jealous, sheughed as she skipped around the room, touching the desks and theputers, the books and therge telescope sitting facing the sky, almost as if she was just making sure it wasnt a dream. She finally slowly began to inspect one bookcase and after a quick study eximed, These are all books youve written arent they? Gosh, in French and German and, whatnguage is this sir? Bulgarian, I finally announced after looking at the book. Im one of those vain authors Sam, I work surrounded by all these first editions of my novels. You should be proud sir, she whispered, just a little bit of adoration creeping into her voice, Ive loved all your books, theyre so good. And these? she asked as she danced to the opposite corner and pulled down a couple of books. You like science fiction professor? she asked quizzically as she leafed through one. Im Professor Emeritus at the University of Georgia in Athens these days, the University my home since they offered me the chance to be writer-in-residence for one year, all expenses paid, thirty-six years ago when I was a struggling young writer. Athens, Georgia is a great town to live in and the people at the University treated me grandly that year, making me feel so wee that I never left, even when I became sessful and fairly famous. They appointed me a Professorship in their Department of English and basically left me alone to write, my only duty one that I loved, which was to lead a seminar in creative writing for the Schools most talented young minds. I had written twelve Von Scourie novels over the years, novels set in Boston and the inds of the sound, novels which over the years had won both critical and popr acim. I wasnt a Hemingway but there wouldnt be many Modern American Lit courses in America that wouldnt have one of my books on the reading list. And they sold, so what the hell? But but I had also written other books, books written under a variety of pseudonyms, and the Sci-Fi book Sam was now holding was one of them. This is your first trade secret Sam, I whispered conspiringly in her ear. What sir? I wrote it, in fact all of them, I said pointing around the room, my finger pressed against my lip, begging her silence in the future. What! All of them? she gasped as she danced to the next bookcase, pulling out a couple of mysteries. Gee, Ive read some of these, sheughed, and then added as she flitted to the final bookcase, how many books have you written anyway? Uhhhhh, I stalled, my eyes intently watching as she pulled a volume from an upper shelf, wondering what her reaction would be. EROTICA TOO! she gasped as she looked up at me after reading a few lines, startled by her discovery. Maybe itd be better if you dont read those ones, I replied as I stretched my arm to grab the book from her. Oh no sir, I want to read everything youve written, she proimed with the eagerness of youth, a sly twinkle in her eye as she pulled the book back out of my reach, her body taut against her thin dress as she arched away from me. All this is so exciting, Im so happy to be here Professor, she beamed as she swung her arms to epass the whole room. It only took me a morning to realize my luck, to understand Sam would be the perfect assistant for me, that my fear that shed somehow hinder my work had beenpletely groundless. I slowly took her through what I expected of her and of how I worked. Im always working on various projects at one time Sam, I exined. I try to write four-five hours every day, eight til ten, then a quick swim and breakfast, then til one-thirty or two. Ill often reread and n during the afternoon or night but Ill be constantly finding jobs for you. Youre going to have to do a lot of research. For example, you may have to look up the best route from one ce to another, street names, distances, what noted buildings on the route, etc., etc. Or how far to Pluto from Mars. Just type whatever you find right into the text in green. Youre going to have to read all my current stuff, and my background notes so you know where I am and where Im going. You may have to read a couple of the earlier books in each genre so you understand my style, etc. I also want you to read what I write daily and let me know where my mistakes are, when my writing is crap, when I go off track, when But Professor, Im notThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Youre also in charge of backing up the work, making sure back-up copies are in secure ces, handling my web site, my fan letters. Golly Sir! Even though she was slightly overwhelmed, I also saw that she was more thanpetent. Two minutes exining theputer system were enough to show me that she not only understood how I used them, but that she would be capable of easily improving my system, herputer skills far outdistancing mine. Her concise, to the point questions on everything I exined immediately allowed me to see she understood what was required. Within a half hour we were both hard at work, a recordpared with any of her predecessors over the years. Looking up after about twenty minutes I regretted I wasnt writing one of my erotic tales that morning. Watching her sitting in front of her flickering screen at the desk facing me, the morning sun backlighting her thick, rich hair, a pen dangling between her lips, her sses raised high above her forehead, her breasts heaving; I immediately saw her as teenage temptress personified as aplete sexual story shed before my eyes. At some point she had unbuttoned the top two buttons on the demure summer dress she had worn this morning, having earlier exined her choice of clothes as, I let Mom choose today. She insisted I look proper on the first day of my first job, she had confessed, a slight blush on her face. You look perfect Sam, I hadplimented her, letting her know she could basically wear any of her summer clothes in future. And now as I looked over at her I could see the top of the valley between her breasts, could see the edge and straps of a lc colored silk demi-bra, and with each movement she made, fromputer to reference book toputer and back, I could see her breasts dancing under the thin material. I was stroking myself under the table, daydreaming, wondering if I dared lower the zipper on my shorts and let him free, wondering if I could slip under the desk, in search of a dropped pen, to look up between her golden thighs, when she looked up and smiled and said, Im enjoying this sir. Who’s Your Daddy? EP3 Jesus! ~~~~~ She left that first day at three, and wouldve been content to stay all day if I hadnt shooed her out finally, carrying five books and three CDs of new stories and notes and promising, Ill get right to work on this tonight sir. As a parting shot, she said with a sexy grin, obviously teasing me and testing my response at the same time, I took three of your old Erotic books too professor, thats a genre I dont know much about. You dont? I thought all you young, modern girls fell asleep reading Vagina Monologues, and the like, Iughed. Ha, ha, ha professor. But if I do need something exined Ill ask Isobel. Shes quite the expert, she eximed as she started down the stairs. Is she? I asked as her head dropped through the hatch and she disappeared. But I couldnt help but wonder just how innocent my little, sweet Samantha was, and just howe those top two buttons hade undone. ~~~~~ The week that followed was the happiest Id had in years, as I couldnt help but be continually delighted by the presence of this young girl Id always loved but never known. She was smart and funny and kind and sexy; everything a father could ever ask for in a daughter. Shed arrive at eight and wed work for an hour and a half before breaking for a quick swim and then a breakfast prepared by my housekeeper and cook, Mrs. Gomez, Maria. Samantha had been surprised the first day we swam; unable to stop gawking when I appeared by the pool in just a small bathing thong. Finally, after staring at me for seconds as I walked toward her, she blurted, Gee professor, is that all you swim in? Youre lucky hes wearing anything, Maria interjected crankily. What? The good professor usually swims totally naked honey. In the ocean or in the pool, always naked, Mrs. Gomezined, a broad grin on her face. You cant run around with your thingamajig bouncing in front of that poor, innocent girl, I told him, she said smiling. But what about you Mrs. Gomez? Im an old widow Miss, a small little thing like that doesnt bother me, sheughed. Is it really that small Mrs. Gomez, Sam grinned back as I retreated from the two females and jumped into the pool. ~~~~~ Later that day, after I had finished my writing for the day, we found ourselves back lounging by the pool, reading. You dont have to wear it for my sake, you know sir, she said as she nced over at me. Probably better if I do Sam, its bad enough I have you reading erotica, I answered, unable not to gawk at the perfect young body that was trying to escape from her sexy, white bikini. Do you mind if I sunbathe topless sir, she suddenly asked minutester, and before I could respond she had the skimpy bra untied and thrown aside. I mean, we do it at home, she started to exin, now shy, clearly uncertain of how Id react. React C Fuck, my cock was already jumping as my eyes lingered hungrily on her chest. She was bigger, both rounder and fuller, than her mom or sister were. Her aureoles wererge and brown, much darker than her moms pink circles. And the nipples, hard now and straining under my eyes, were short but thick and I knew shed groan when my lips engulfed them, licked them, stretched them. No problem sweetie, no problem at all. And as she shyly grinned, or was it slyly, I added, I think Im definitely going to put them in chapter three of mytest little book, you know, when Carlos, the gardener, sneaks into his mistresss daughters bedroom and Professor! she protested as she threw her towel at me, her breasts jiggling delightedly with every move. But as Iy back and pretended to close my eyes and ignore her, I saw how she kept ncing at my groin, taking in the ridged pole that was stretching my thong to its limits. ~~~~~ Two morningster she arrived early, just after seven-thirty, and was sitting, sipping coffee by the pool and talking to Maria, when I walked through the sea grass separating the beach from my yard. She pretended embarrassment at my nudity, but I could see the interest, the excitement in her eyes as they raked over me, and I also knew that she had arrived early just so she could see me. As the days passed it became harder and harder to restrain myself, to not just take her, fuck her on the desk that separated us. I knew it was wrong, that I shouldnt have sex with this girl, that she was one of the only two women in the world I shouldnt make love with. And yet I knew that even that age old taboo wouldnt stop me, that the eighteen year separation Id been forced to endure was somehow driving me towards Samanthas seduction. It was a Monday afternoon, ten days after Samantha had started that another event urred that momentarily sidetracked the mating dance Sam and I had been doing. I had noticed theming as they walked up the beach but it was only as they passed in front of the house that I recognized Isobel and hertest beau Kenny White, a Dartmouth sophomore, a boy whose family had beening to the ind for thest five years. Izzy looked stunning in a skimpy, yellow bikini top and tight, blue jean short shorts, the fly down in thetest style, the matching yellow pants peeking through in an open invitation. Sam, working quietly at her desk and facing ind, hadnt noticed her sister as she skipped by on the beach, leading Kenny by the hand, a bright smile on her face. I lost them for a second as they slipped between a dune about twenty yards down the beach but then they appeared again in a little hollow, a natural bowl between two sea grass covered sand hills. They thought they werepletely hidden, unaware that I in my tower could see everything through the two tall pines that framed the window that faced toward them. She pulled him towards her, and I knew immediately that she was the aggressor, and watched transfixed as her hands went behind her back and untied her top, and as it slipped down and off her perfect cones I couldnt hold back the gasp that escaped my lips. I saw Samantha look up from the flickering screen as I stood and grabbed the binocrs from the desk, a questioning look on her face, wondering what had attracted my attention. They were already lying on the nket they had ced on the hot sand when I looked back towards the little hollow, the yellow bra thrown carelessly aside in their haste. He was sprawled atop her now, kissing her hungrily as his hands moved over her chest, but I sensed in his urgency that he wasnt a practiced lover, that in his haste hed never fully satisfy her. I heard Sam rise ande towards the window, saw her finally see the scene below and ncing at her quickly saw the surprise sh across her face when she recognized her sister. But she mumbled, Whys Izzy doing that..? And then I saw the blush spread across her cheeks as she looked over at me. We both watched as Kenny stood and hurriedly dropped his shorts, and Sam almost moaned when she saw his prick standing out from his stomach. We shouldnt watch, she mumbled towards the window, unable to move her eyes from the unfolding scene. They were both naked now and as he knelt between her legs we could see Isobel grasp his penis and pull him towards her. I sensed it when Sam grabbed the other pair of binocrs and we watched silently shoulder to shoulder, watched him slide his cock in her, and watched him as he urgently fucked her. I had seen immediately that Kenny wasnt that well endowed (although Im sure Samantha didnt recognize this) and after just seconds of hurried pumping he came rapidly, his bodies pumping ejactions obvious even to us as we watched from our window. Rolling off Isobel and on to his back, hey panting as I focused the powerful binocrs on Izzys blond bush and her distended pink lips which were leaking Kennys white sap. I knew Sams eyes were trained on Kenny and the now semi limp sausage thaty dripping on his thigh and noticed she was breathing as heavily as the two lovers. Well, youll certainly have something new to write about tonight Sam, I whispered, startling her out of her sexual reverie. We shouldnt have watc. oh God whats she doing now? Sam suddenly gasped and turning back to the couple I saw Isobels left hand holding a reawakened prick as her lips popped over its purple head. After watching her sisters head bob up and down for minutes, Sam finally stammered, Oh Jesus, I have to go Sir Im sorry but, as she fled from the room. ~~~~~ She was shy the next morning, clearly not sure whether to mention what we had seen or whether to just ignore it. We worked through the morning, not talking for the most part, and it was only when we broke for a swim around eleven that Samantha finally broached the subject. Im a virgin you know sir, were the first words out of her mouth after we had finished our swim and were resting on chaises lounges by the pool. Are you? Thats nice Sam, I replied nomittally. It surprised me I mean Ive never seen two people doing it I dontugh sir; its not funny. Sorry, I grinned. We shouldnt have watched sir. It was wrong, she hurried to add, blushing now, wondering why she had ever brought it up. Were writers Sam! Of course were going to watch. If you dont look at things youll never be able to write about them, I insisted.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But Did you write anythingst night when you got home? NO! But seeing my disbelieving look finally admitted, I did think about it, dream about it though. I did too Miss Butler, I admittedughing, In fact Im afraid your sweet sister may make quite a few appearances in my future books. Do you think Izzy would mind if I made her a starring character in mytest erotic tale? PROFESSOR! I dont know, something like Isabely back on the hot sand, her breasts heaving in anticipation, her thighs trembling, her insides on fire as she watched Kenny hovering above her, his thick, long, hard, huge prick ready to fill her with his molten seed. What do you think? Who’s Your Daddy? EP4 Youre terrible sir, sheined, trying unsessfully to stop a wide smile, and as she giggled I could see her nipples hardening and caught the quick nce she directed at my crotch. Besides, Im pretty sure that Kenny wasnt huge sir, she challenged, looking me right in the eyes before moving her gaze downward. I could put both of you in the story, I teased. Beautiful teen sisters seduce Ivy Leaguers C call it something like Sam and Izzys Ind Orgasms. Youre terrible! I going back to work professor, I dont have all afternoon to fool around. As I watched her as she strutted towards the door, her breasts bouncing proudly, her rear cheeks alive under the skimpy little boy-shorts she was wearing, I knew it was only a matter of time, and for the thousandth time in thest two weeks tried to justify what I was about to do. ~~~~~ But strangely enough, it was the older Butler sister who was the first victim of my sexual hunger, of my perverse desires. Izzy and Kenny returned to their little hollow three dayster, a July Friday afternoon Ill never forget. I had sent Samantha to Nantucket early that morning with a list full of errands to perform, errands that I knew would keep her busy at least half the day, and that she probably wouldnt be back until the two oclock ferry from Nantucket got in. So, when I saw Izzy and Kenny walking up the beach, I knew Id be able to watch them uninterrupted. My eyes, pressed against the powerful binocrs, never left the couple as they made love. I simply stroked my self in time with Kennys feeble thrusts, fighting the almost overwhelming urge to rush down the beach and throw the boy aside and fill my girl with my hardness. After they had made love two times they ranughing hand in hand into the surf, and as I watched Isobel ying naked in the shallows, water droplets gleaming in the sunshine as they cascaded around and over her, I couldnt help but be reminded of her mom from so many years before. Although taller than her mom, she had the same slim figure, the long beautiful blond hair, the high, firm, pink tipped cones, the puffy nipples I knew would melt in my mouth, the powerful runners legs whose thighs would curl around my back, oh Jesus Kenny dressed and left after theyd swam but surprisingly Izzy lingered, and I watched as shey on her towel in the hot bowl, tanning her naked body, allowing the sun to caresses her unprotected skin. ~~~~ Im just going for a quick swim Maria, I called back loudly towards the house as I walked toward the breaking surf, sure that Isobel just yards away, lying naked behind the dune, would easily hear me. I dropped the towel when I was still five yards from the water, and wondered as I took thest steps whether a blond head had popped over the top of the dune, and whether two blue eyes were now staring at me. I stayed in the water for about five minutes, ending up a little way up the beach directly opposite Isobels hiding ce. As I had sshed in the still cool surf, I had seen her head peeking over the dune and knew she would be watching when I left the water. I slowly emerged, standing for seconds with the ocean just covering my hanging prick, letting the breaking and ebbing of the waves tease her with glimpses of my size before finally taking thest couple of steps to drynd. I quickly nced up at the front window of my tower top room, and surprised, saw the glint of the sun reflecting off the lens of my binocrs, and knew that Samantha had got back early and was secretly watching me. I stood, not ten yards from Izzys hiding ce, and shook my body, much as a dog would, sending a spray of droplets flying, letting her see my whole body. Then walking over to and picking up my small towel, I slowly dried my hair as I faced her. Would she do anything, show herself, I wondered as I ran the towel down my chest and over my already waking cock. I didnt have to wait long, for just as I took the first steps back towards the house, she emerged from between the dunes, topless and carrying her towel and top over her arm. Finally, when she was only ten feet away from me, she looked up and pretended to be stunned to see me naked in her path. Oh gosh professor, she almost squealed as she raised her free hand up to cover her nipples. Isobel, Christ you startled me, I responded, as my eyes roved hungrily over her. Whered youe from anyway? I asked as I continued to slowly approach her, making no attempt to cover myself. You swim naked sir? she asked, ignoring my question while boldly returning my gaze. Uh huh. You too? No, no. I was just sunbathing sir. Topless I just want to get an all-over tan I mean I dont like the white lines, the, she stammered while letting her arm fall, exposing her perfect golden breasts, but the look in her eyes belied her nervous tone.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. We were only two feet apart when we stopped and after slowly inspecting her I answered, I thought I saw you and Kenny a little while ago in the ocean, and teasing, added, you didnt look like you were wearing much then. Blushing and stalling, she mumbled, Kenny? Uh huh, you know, the young man you were kissing in the little hollow over there. The hollow? Yes Izzy. You know sweetie, that when Im writing up in my room at the top of my tower and I look out the side window, and I turned and pointed up to where I knew Samantha watched, I can see right into that little hollow. Everything? And when she saw me nod my head, simply said, Oh! We were just inches apart now, her nipples just brushing my chest, their hard, erect points being answered by a lengthening, a hardening that she soon felt rising against her stomach. I love tall women, I whispered, our mouths seconds away from each other. Most boys think Im too tall sir. Theyre crazy Izzy, I breathed. Youre in good shape sir, big. I mean not just tall, muscr, but Im a man Isabel. Im too young for you I mean we cant were herst words before my lips captured hers. Its hard to put into words the urgency, the excitement I felt as our mouths met and our bodies crashed together. It clearly had something to do with who her mother was, who she was, how many years Id waited to be part of her life. I moved my mouth to her breast, and slowly licked the sea salt from her nipples before seizing one and drawing it into my mouth, my teeth lightly stretching it before I hungrily sucked it. Sirrrrr, she groaned as I moved to the other, and as I cupped her soft orb and ran my tongue around her sensitive aureole I felt her tremble under my fingers. Bending I quickly moved my hands to her hips and lowered the flimsy yellow bottom to the sand. Youre beautiful honey, I whispered as I ran my fingers through her soft blond curls and cupped her pubic mound in my palm, lightly brushing her pink channel with my middle finger as I slowly moved my hand. Please sir, pleeeeese, she moaned as her hand sped on top of mine, pushing it against her. I then knelt in front of her and after grasping her rear cheeks in my hands, brought my tongue to her, running its rough, wet surface over her pink, now open slit. She was already moist, and I inhaled her female odors as I tasted her rich juice. Standing I kissed her, letting her taste her pussys sap from the tip of my tongue as she felt my now raging cock throbbing against her mound. Professor, she whispered as one hand snaked between our bodies and eager fingers circled me. cing my hands under her ass, I lifted her up off the ground, and held her moist center just inches above my crimson cockhead. Now sir, now, she pled, as she tightened her grip on me, trying to direct my shaft into her spreadher lips. I lowered her slowly, and felt her wet insides adjust, widen, stretch as the thick head split her. Its big sir, so big, she said in wonderment, her fingers still tightly circling the base of my cock as her insides worked to lubricate the four inches already in her. I lifted her up and almost off me before lowering her again, forcing more of my rock hard shaft into her. Arms around Sams back, I knelt slowly, lowering her to the towel lying on the hot sand. I dont think I can take it all, my little girl started as I pulled back, but I pistoned back into her, deep, Unhhh, again, deeper, unnnhh, and then one final thrust brought a final almost feral groan, Ahhhhhhhh unnnhhhhhhh, from her grimacing lips as I filled her. But when I pulled back Samantha whimpered, her nooooooo, stayyyyy, suddenly stopped as I thrust back into her fiery furnace. I sped up; my urgent prations now met by lifting hips, and soon felt the tremors in my balls, warning me of that always exquisite explosion that was seconds away. I felt her first spasm just as the rush of sperm sped down my bucking cock, and felt her orgasmic juices slide over my cockhead just as I flooded her vagina with my seed. We fell apart, and shuddering and panting we watched each other, unable to disguise from the other just how extraordinary our coupling had been. Finally I turned her on her stomach and lifting her thighs off the sand, drove deep into her still distended and soaking cunt. Twice more I made love to Izzy, utilizing every trick Id learned to pleasure my eldest daughter. An hourter wey exhausted in each others arms, covered with a sticky sheen of our orgasmic cream. But shes your daughter, kept echoing in my confused brain when she finally, giggling happily, danced off. ~~~~~ I wasnt going toe today professor, she finally said, not even looking up as her words reached me. Did you know I was in the tower, watching when you were fucking she demanded, when I made no reply to her statement, but her words trailed off sadly as she talked. Who’s Your Daddy? EP5 Well? Did you do it to hurt me? she continued, finally looking up at me, a tear tumbling down her cheek. I walked over to her and standing behind herid my hands on her shoulders. NO! STOP! she cried, pushing my hands off her as she stood and faced me, anger etched everywhere on her face. I pulled her into my arms, holding her as she struggled to escape, pinning her hard against me as she started to sob. You know I wanted you, that I loved you, she wailed as her tears fell on me. OK, I know Izzys prettier, but God professor, whyd you do it in front of me? Whyd you lead me on? she asked, her eyes pleading, her words tugging at my heart. I kissed the tears from her cheeks, and then held the struggling teen as my lips brushed hers, teasing, exploring, probing, prying; atst finding her tongue and then slowly awakening it. What are you doing? she demanded when I put my arm behind her knee and lifted her into my arms. What? she giggled as I started to move towards the stairs. Well Miss Samantha Butler, would you like to make love with me in argefortable king size bed? I asked, and then spinning around said, Or would you prefer to lose your virginity right here on my desk? Its not veryfortable you know. Youre crazy! I dont want you, she insisted, but the smile on her lips, the excitement in her eyes betrayed her. No, she whispered as I turned again towards the stairs.. Do you really want me? We shouldnt, you. Here, right here I want to do it in the light, on the desk, she finished, her words hardly audible. Youre so beautiful honey. Im not. Im Miss second choice, she protested, almost angry again. Havent you heard of saving the best forst? I asked as I lowered the zipper on her thin, flowered summer dress and slowly slipped the straps over her shoulders. As her wispy red silk bra quickly followed the dress to the floor, her palms rushed to her breasts, cupping each shyly in a hand. What? I asked as I lifted her hands and exposed her heaving chest, her straining, cinnamon colored nipples.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. What about Izzy, she asked as I felt her fingers quickly moving over the buttons on my shirt, ripping one off in her eagerness to undress me. Kneeling in front of me, within seconds she had the button on my shorts undone, the zipper lowered, and my penis sprang proudly free as she shoved my pants, my underwear down. Jesus Sam, gentle, I groaned as one hand encircled me while the other stole to the hanging sack below. Ive wanted you sir, since the first day, sheughed, and then quietly added, Ive dreamt of it in me, filling me I lifted her to her feet, embracing her as I backed her towards the desk, finally lifting her again and set her sitting on the edge of the desk, spreading her knees so that she was open to me. Youre a hairy little thing, arent you? I asked grinning as I knelt between her legs and moved my tongue between her hairy folds. Oh God sir, she squealed as my soft lips captured her rigid clit. Oh shit, I cant keep calling you sir. What should I call you anyway? she asked as her fingers held my head against her. Finally I pulled away and stood between her legs, my prick, painfully erect, resting on her mound, and with her pussy juice soaking my mustache, I lowered my lips to hers. You want to know what to call me at a time like this? I askedughing. Yes, she giggled back between kisses. Mr. Von Scourie? No? How about handsome? No again? Jimmy? Youre too old for Jimmy, she squealed as my hands kneaded, caressed her firm tits. Call me. Call me Daddy, I finally offered. What? Why? Ill be youre Sugar Daddy my little darling, Iughed. For minutes we kissed and caressed until I finally stood up, knowing she would never be readier. She watched as I positioned myself, watched as I moved my bulging cockhead to her pink opening. Will it hurt Daddy? she asked timidly, suddenly unsure, wondering how shed ever have enough room for the long, thick pole waving between her legs. Ill be gentle sweetie, I promised as I spread her thighs with my hands and pushed into her, just getting the head lodged an inch in before I felt natures gate blocking me. Oh Daddy, its so wide, I I could feel the lubrication at the end of my cock, knew her body was trying to prepare her as I thrust my hips forward, and broke the thin membrane as her scream rent the air, a eerie, Ohhhhhh Daaaaaadddddddddy, that echoed around the room. Should I stop honey? I asked as I forced another two inches in her, slowly widening the moist walls of her clutching cunt. No Daddy, she moaned, clearly now enjoying calling me Daddy, Dont stop, dont stop. As I pulled back I could feel her warm blood on me and looking down saw the bright red liquid dripping on my daughters thighs. I thrust again and again until I was finally fully embedded, and then with long, slow, deep strokes I worked to transform her pain to pleasure. Slowly cries that had been more pain than joy turned to yips of excitement, and ended with her writhing under me, her orgasmic release apanied by moans of Daddddy, daddddy, daddddy as her juices flowed around my still thrusting prick. It was only as she came a second time that I finally ejactted deep inside her, filling her with strand after strand of my molten semen. We only made love once that day, Samantha too sore for an encore. So we justy in each others arms all afternoon, talking, kissing, hugging, loving. I love you Samantha, I told her as wey in each others arms. I love you too Daddy, she promised. Gosh, I better stop calling you that though. What if somebody heard? she giggled, and then added, teasing, But maybe when were alone. ~~~~~ I hardly slept that night, racked by thoughts of my two daughters, my two loves, worried about the future, knowing I should be ashamed even though I felt exhrated So, I heard the next afternoon as Sam and Iy naked next to the pool, So, you seduced and despoiled my poor virgin sister, you vile man. Isobel, I stammered as I opened my eyes. Yes, you do remember me dont you professor? The innocent teenager you cornered on the beach, the young pure girl forever ruined by your evil body? And now left cruelly abandoned. Hi Izzy, Samughed. How do you feel now Sammy, Isobel asked her sister solicitously after giving her a quick peck on the cheek. Better. But I think my older sister is going to have to satisfy my Daddy for the next few days. Im still sore. Have you girls been talking about me by any chance? I asked. Oh yes Daaaaaaddy, Isobel answered, there are no secrets between the Butler girls. Its Mr. Von Scourie my dear Isobel. Respect for your elders, remember? But before the sentence was out of my mouth, Isobel had slipped off her bathing suit and sat on me, straddling me, her ass resting on my thighs, her hand grasping my already semi-hard penis. And are you happy to see me, baby? she whispered to my now rearing cock. Yes, I think you are, sheughed as she lowered her mouth onto him. ISOBEL! Dont tease Daddy, Samantha ordered as she bent her lips to mine. ~~~~~ I didnt write as much as Id hoped I would that summer. But of course I didnt care. I was together with the two people I loved most in the world, the two Id spent close to twenty years watching, always wanting to be involved in their lives while I had to watch another man be their father. I didnt resolve all the conflicting feelings I had, I couldntpletely shake off the sexual taboos that I was breaking with my two beautiful girls but I was incredibly happy. It was a summer of love, a summer of sexual fulfillment, the likes of which Id only once experienced before. I was continually tempted to tell them, to let them know who I was. But I wouldnt, I couldnt I was afraid my words would do damage, would open a Pandoras Box that would never be closed again. As the summer slowly came to a close, a sadness grew among us even as we shared our love. We knew wed all be going our separate ways in September and I think we all understood wed never be able to recreate these happy, joyous days. But it came crashing down around me even before the summer ended, in fact just two days before the Butlers were to return to Boston. ~~~~~ She was standing motionless in front of the painting when I entered the den, a room usually kept locked, her face an indecipherable mask. What are you doing in here, I whispered, knowing it would never be the same between us again, petrified that Id lost her so soon after finding her. Who is she? Sam demanded in a voice that seemed to stab directly into my heart. My grandmother hon, I answered sadly, as I watched her staring at a mirror image of herself. So youre really my daddy? she finally mumbled sorrowfully. No, Ive never been your father sweetie. I KNOW THAT YOU BASTARD! she screamed. And then after seconds of silence and as a tear slipped down her cheek, asked, I dont understand why you did it. Did you force Mommy, rape her? God, she was just a young bride, she cried, each of her wordsshing me like a whip. And me, your daughter? It wasnt like that, I started, but she was already rushing from the room, thest sound I heard the mming shut of the front door as she sped into the night. ~~~~~ You prick, she hissed at me, spittle flying from her lips as she rushed up the stairs from the beach and onto the deck where I sat eating my breakfast the next morning. Izzy, I managed, upending my ss of orange juice as I hastily stood. She was a virgin, she loved you, Isobel wailed, her fists drumming on my chest in anger. I loved you! Couldnt you have kept the fucking picture from her for two more days? Were leaving for Christs sake! she yelled as I enfolded her in my arms. You screwed mommy and then bingo, neen yearster you decide to seduce her two daughters, including one whos your child. As she looked at me, piteously studying me, I could suddenly see the idea slip into her mind, something in my face betrayed me just as the painting the day before had. No, its impossible, she muttered, rejecting the implications, suddenly afraid, it is impossible isnt it Professor? But she knew. But she fought against the thought. I dont look like you, your goddam grandmother or whoever she was, she moaned. I was born only ten months after their marriage, its impossible, she argued, more to herself than to me. Dont walk away, tell me, she demanded as I turned away from her. I love you honey, both you and Sam more than anyone else in the world Screw you! were thest words I heard as she flew down to the beach. The Butlers left the next day, without a word from any of them. Id lost the daughters Id never had, the lovers who had awakened my heart for the first time in twenty years Who’s Your Daddy? EP6 I knew I wouldnt hear from them for a while, that only time could ever bring about a rapprochement, but even so I waited hopelessly all during the fall and winter and spring. I wrote them letters, weekly, long letters, exnations, observations, advice love letters to my daughters but I never heard back.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ~~~~~ Theyre not staying out here this summer professor, only going to be here for the fourth of July, Mrs. Kramer told me as she counted out the change for my groceries on ate June day the next year. Whos that Ellen? I asked, fearing the answer I knew wasing. Your neighbors, those nice Butler girls. Oh, howe? I managed to reply. Studies or something or other. Thats what Old John said to Millie anyway. Apparently the Missus will be here any day though, she finished ~~~~~ She was walking slowly up the beach, and as I watched from the sofa on the balcony, was surprised when she turned in towards the house, something she hadnt done in some seventeen years. She looked up as she crossed thewn, and with her eyes locked on mime, waved the fingers of her left hand and mouthed, Hi. Hi to you, I called back. Can Ie up? Seeing my nod she crossed the patio and disappeared from my view as she entered the house. I always liked sitting up here Jimmy, were her first words when she emerged onto the balcony and sat down on the sofa, her long legs tucked under her. Its been awhile. Well I missed you, I told her. Me too , she said with regret. We sat on the old sofa for hours that evening, talking quietly as the sun went down in a zing ball of fire in front of us. We just talked of the past, those few summers wed shared. I dont want to talk about the girls tonight, she finally said, atst bringing up the topic that had hung over our whole conversation. Okay. Can we swim now? she asked, a sly girlish tone in her voice. I dont have my suit on, Iughed. Me neither, she grinned. We swam andughed and sshed and kissed as we frolicked naked in the surf, and for a few minutes we were transported back twenty years, in love again. We didnt make love that night, but knew we could, knew that the same magic still existed between us. Im going home to Sweden for the summer, she told me as I walked her home, my arm draped around her shoulder. What? You and hubby? The girls? No, just me. But, The family, the girls, all the cousins, all the Butler aunts and uncles, theyll all be here for the July 4th weekend. Then Im gone. On the seventh. Alone! It waste in the afternoon on the fifth, the day after the parade and during the annual Butler family party, that I walked up the beach and through the sea grass, refreshed from a swim, that I saw the two of them, sitting quietly on the steps leading up to my yard in their party dresses, watching me somberly as I approached. Still swimming naked, eh professor, Isobel muttered grumpily. I simply sat down between them and put a wet arm around each of them. They both leaned their heads against me, but for ten minutes none of us spoke, until Samantha finally rose and said, We have to get back Izzy. Hey, I called when they were twenty feet away, will you write me? Neither turned but Im sure I heard a mumbled, maybe as they turned onto the beach. I flew to Stockholm on the seventh; Mrs. Brigitte Butler onlyughed when she found me sitting in the next seat to her on the ne I foresee a future now, a future that involves my two daughters, a future in which I see the four of us sitting at a dinner table,ughing, talking, sharing like any other family But I also see the four of us entwined, sweaty, naked, making love I wonder, can the two dreams coexist? If youve made it this far, please take a sec and cast a vote,ment and share.please! Remember; kind, considerate, intelligent, beautiful, fun, happy, smiling, aroused, loving people always vote! Comments and gifts are also appreciated and always replied to. I love to hear your observations, ideas and opinions. Accidents Happen Ep1 There are some things in life that are not nned. They just happen! My sister Donna is 4 years older than me and we have never been real tight. We were just typical siblings with an age difference. We would fight all the time over just about anything, but as we got older we managed to be friends. My sister was a wild child; I caught her more than once having sex with her boyfriends at our parents house. I never said anything but she knew that I knew. There were times, and I am sure it was my imagination, that she enjoyed teasing me by having sex while I was in the house. I can understand why my sister had so many boyfriends C she had the body of a yboy bunny. At the age of 16, she was already a 36D with a small waist. Her waist only made her breasts look bigger than they were and her long blonde hair did not help. I was always getting ragged by my friends about how hot my sister was. I am only human and have to admit that looking at my sisters hot body turned me on like any red blooded American boy, but I never forgot that she was my sister. I hated that everyone found her so hot and sexy and that dating was so easy for her. I was just average looking and I had to work to get dates as I got older. The upside of that was that I learned how to treat ady and more specifically how to please her. My sister just went from boyfriend to boyfriend never learning how to choose a good one because she never had to. Several yearster I married a beautiful woman, who I still love to death. We are a perfect couple and I am looking forward to growing old with her. Her name is Susan and she is the woman of my dreams. She is sexy, smart, loves sex, and has the most beautiful long white blonde hair you have ever seen. Donna on the other hand has been married 3 times in 5 years always going from one good looking (but not very nice) guy to the next. So, this is where my story starts. A month ago my sister invited me and my wife to a party she was having at her house. She has a huge house thanks to her very rich ex-husband and she wanted to throw a costume party. I had not seen my sister since her divorce and it sounded like it might be fun. My wife had a really sexy nurse outfit that I loved and I was going as a California doctor. I knew I looked dashing in my Armani Suit with a Stethoscope hanging around my neck. The ck leather doctors bag only added to my Beverly Hills look. It was hard for me to even get dressed watching my wife. Her costume was so low cut that it showed off her beautiful cleavage. I could not stop myself as I reached around her waist and cupped her beautiful breasts in my hands. I kissed her neck with a loving touch as she pushed her breasts into my hands and I felt a familiar stir in my pants. Now, Now cool down or we are never going to get ready, my wife said with a purr. Come on baby. Please leave the bra off, I begged. If I were to do that you could see my nipples through the costume, it is so thin, she said with that little wicked smile that always drives me crazy. Besides what would your sister think if I went dressed like that?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yeah right, you know my sister. She will be dressed to impress and you know it, I reminded her. OK you win. I will take it off, she said. She gave in way too easily and I realized that the little minx had been waiting on me to ask her. I watched as eagerly as a hungry baby as she removed her bra. My heart skipped a beat looking at her beautiful nipples pushing against the material which was so sheer that it was really showed off her hard nipple. As she walked in front of me I could see her backlit from the bathroom door and the whole costume was almost see-through against bright light. I could see the brown of her are around the nipple and hoped she didnt realize just how see through it was. She knows I love to show her off, but I was not sure she would really go without a bra if she knew just how much of her would be showing. Baby, you have got to be the hottest thing I have ever seen, I said as I ran my fingers over the slick material across her nipples. I knew she getting as turned on as me by the way her eyes twinkled and her lips poked out. Come on baby you know we have time for a quickie, I almost begged. I slowly reached my hands around her and ran my hand over her soft breasts. I nuzzled my face in her neck and hair. We had been married too long for me not to know how to get her hot. I started kissing her ear lobe and lightly biting her ear. At the same time, I started running one hand down to caress her soft ass. Between rubbing her ass and her soft hard nipples and biting her ear, I knew it would not be long til she gave in. She was crumbling before my eyes- wanting it as bad as me- when the phone rang. I tried to get her not to answer it. I kissed harder and held her in my arms. She wrestled away from me and got the phone even as I yed with her nipple. She answered the phone in a panting breath. As my wife talked I knew it didnt sound good. The call was from my wifes Sister Dora who was sick and throwing up. Her husband was gone on a business trip and she did not have anyone to help with her 10 month and 2 year old children. She wanted to know if my wife coulde over and help her through the night with them. I know you wanted me to go with you to the party, Susan said holding her hand over the phone, But, my sister needs me and I really feel like I need to help her. Her voice was sad, and even as she said it her mouth went into a frown. Go on to the party and I will make it up to you I promise, she said with another one of her wicked smiles. Go help your sister, I told her attempting to look pitiful, I will just have to go alone. As she hung up the phone and started to undress I was still excited looking at her. I wanted her so bad I could not help it. My cock was rock hard and I wanted her right then and did not want to wait. It was like my blood was leaving my brain and going to my cock. I reached behind her and started lovingly biting her neck. Ohhhh. Stop that we will have timeter, she said with a regretful smile. Come on, I pleaded, I cant wait tilter. Yes you can and to give you a little something to make it worthwhile, you can fuck my ass when I get back, she said with a big grin. She stuck her beautiful ass in the air and shook it at me. This only made my cock harder, dreaming about fucking her hard and long. She stripped in a sh, grabbed her keys and was out the door before I could even plead my case. There I was; horny, dressed up and no date. As I nced up at the clock, I realized that I would bete if I did not hurry. I finished dressing and headed to my sisters house. I knew that she had lots of very sexy friends and I was worried I would have to walk about all night with a raging hard on. I decided that since my wife would not be home til the next day, I would drink all I wanted and just sleep it off at my sisters house. I drove to her house trying not to think about my wifes ass or the way her nipples pressed into my hands through her nurse uniform. The more I tried not to think about her, the more I could not help it, so I just concentrated on the drive and listened to the radio. As I pulled into my sisters driveway I could see the house was hopping with people. She was not in costume when she answered the door, just a in dress but she looked great anyway. Hey sis I thought this was a costume party, I said looking at hangingstethoscope. It is but I have a surprise. I bought the wildest costume you have ever seen and I am on my way to put it on now, besides good thingse to those that wait. she said kissing me on the cheek. I have to go and change. Go help yourself to the food and drinks, she said hurrying off to her room. I was not disappointed at all C there was eye candy galore. When I said my sister had hot friends, I was not kidding. It looked like a yboy convention. Some of the outfits were so incredibly sexy; they even made my wifes costume look tame. One girl was dressed as Wonder Woman in a costume so thin you could see the outline of long hard nipples pressing against the thin material. My favorite thing about her costume was it was so tight you could see the material pressing up her pussy and that she was definitely shaved. One of my favorite costumes was a pirate, worn by a girl with huge breasts that kept trying to get out of the top. It was so low cut that it just barely covered the nipple. The whole back of her top was open and I could just see the crack of her ass. My hard on seemed to just keep getting worse and the only solution that I could think of and that was to drink. I got a beer and started downing it; I knew I could pick up a girl in a crowd like this but I in no way wanted to cheat on my wife. So I drank and just enjoyed the show. The party was really going well and I was way past the point of feeling no pain, when I saw my sister motioning for me toe over toward her room. Just from looking in her eyes I could see that she had been doing her own share of drinking. I guessed she was almost as gone as me. I walked to her door and asked her, Whats up sis? I really need your help, she said as she motioned me to get inside her room. How can I help? I asked with a bit of a slur. Well she motioned to a huge costume on her bed. I bought this costume and was going to wear it tonight with a friend of mine but she just called to let me know that shes sick, she said in a near panic. You do not even want to know what I paid for it and it takes two people to wear it, she said frowned. Accidents Happen Ep2 It was one wild costume. As I looked at it, I could see it was without a doubt made for two people. It was a beautifully done but huge dragon. I could see the basic idea was that one person went in first. Their legs acted as the front legs of the dragon. Then that person had to lean forward to get their head into the dragons head. This required the first person to stay partly hunched over the whole time. The second persons legs also went into the front legs of the dragon. The legs were easilyrge enough for two people then the second person had to stand up straight and act like the back of the dragon, creating a hump in the costume, putting their arms into holes that make the wings go up and down. The front feet had straps to put your feet in. This way each person could lift the dragon feet in unison. The back legs and tail were just to bnce out the huge front. Look sis, I understand but as much as I have been drinking all that will happen is we fall on our asses, I said with augh, I am sure you have someone else you can get to help you.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Come on, please for me, my sister pouted. She used to try that look on me when we were kids when she realized she could not bully me into giving in. Just this one time help me out and I will never ask for another favor. Pleaseeeee, she begged. I am not even sure if I can walk straight. Do you have any idea how much I have had to drink? I asked her, trying not to slur my words. Not as much as me, she replied. Looking at her I could see she wasnt feeling any pain either. She gave me that sad look. Her face pleading with all the feminine charm she could muster in her drunken state. I hate it when she does that. OK, I will do it but if we fall on our asses its your fault, I told her walking over to the bed to investigate the costume more closely. Look sis, there is no way I am going to stay hunched over like that, I told her. If I do this I will take the back of the costume and wag the tail. Fair enough, she epted as she unzipped the back of the costume. The she stood back up and began to strip her clothes off in front of me. I looked at her in shock. What the hell are you doing? I asked her. Its no big deal I have my bikini on under my clothes she told me, Dont be such a prude. Youre a married man, its not like you havent seen a woman in a bathing suit before. As she pulled off her dress I could see that her bikini had just barely enough fabric to carry the name. I guess it could have been worse. It had a high cut bottom that tied with short strings on the sides. Thank goodness she was not wearing her thong! OK, Strip, she instructed me. What? Are you crazy? I am your brother, I said with a shake in my voice. It was bad enough that she was standing in front of me in next to nothing and that I was having a hard time banishing the dirty thoughts that came to mind seeing her nipples poke into the triangles of her suit. Look, I know you have your boxers on. You always do. That is no different than seeing you in a bathing suit. Besides it is so hot in this costume you will die if you dont get some clothes off, she reasoned. Maybe it was from drinking too much or just not really giving a damn but I realized it was a losing argument. I had just told her I would do it and there was no way she would let me out of it now. I started undressing down to my boxers. She climbed in and put her feet through the first set of legs and then her arms. She had to hold on the wall as she leaned over to put her head in the dragons head. As she let go to put her arms in I almost fell over trying to get my legs in beside hers. I finally got all the way in and put my arms through the second set of holes to p the wings up and down. How the hell do we zip this thing up? I asked her. There is a string thates through the mouth, she told me. I can zip it up once you get all the way in. I am all the way in, I told her. NO you have get closer to me its a very tight fit. I leaned forward till my crotch was pushed up against her ass. At that moment I felt the zipper being pulled up and it pushed me harder against her. We were in but I was pressed so tight against her I could feel her ass pressing against my cock. I dont think I can do this, I told her. Yes you can. Besides, I broke the string when I pulled the zipper closed, if we get out now it will ruin the costume. Come on lets give it a try, she pleaded. I was just drunk enough to think, What the hell? and told her ok. Walking was just as hard as I thought it would be. We had to go very slowly to keep from falling. After a little while we got in step with each other and managed to say upright. It was fun in a way; though I could not see anything at all. There was almost no light from the back but a tiny bit drifting down from the head my sister was wearing. She would reach out and hug her friends and I would p the big wings popping them in peoples faces, asses or whatever was in the way. The effect the teasing and the walking with my crotch pressed tightly against her ass was having on me caused my cock to twitch and grow. No! I thought to myself sternly, I can not get a hard on with my cock pressed against my sisters ass. I tried to think of everything gross and disgusting in an effort to keep my cock from raising its head but between the teasing sexy voices I heard and my sisters ass going up and down as she walked, my cock rose and there way no way I could stop it. I knew she felt it but it did not seem to bother her. The more she walked the more her ass slipped up and down my cock. It was almost like being jacked off with a huge hand. We were getting so hot that sweat was running over both of us and it only acted like lubricant. I was getting more and more turned on and there was no way I could deny it. Ideas were rushing through my mind. Was it the feeling of having my cock worked or the fact it was my sisters ass that had me so turned on? It hurt my head to think about it and I wanted to just go with the feeling. I want to cum. I needed to cum. At times it seemed she would bend over further to hug someone and her ass cheeks would wrap my hard cock even harder. We had been walking around about 15 minutes and we were both covered in sweat. The sweat was dripping down our bodies and my boxers were soaked. I was so into feeling my sisters ass rub up and down my hard cock that I was not even paying attention to anything around me. I was just lost in the lust of the moment. It was then that I felt something different. In my fogged state it took a minute to realize what it was. My sisters bikini bottoms hade untied and were slipping down her leg. We walked maybe 6 more steps and they fell all the way off. We both stopped walking and paused with realization at what had happened. She whispered back to me. Oops, sorry. I guess this is a problem, little brother, she said in a gigglyugh. Now that her bikini bottoms were totally gone her ass really spread around my cock. The feeling increased ten fold as each step she took caused her ass to pull my cock up and down. I let out a moan as I felt her naked ass against me. She whispered back, We need to get back to the room and fix this problem before things get messy. She had no idea how messy things were going to get very soon if we did not get out of this thing. I could feel the blood leaving my brain and all I wanted was to cum hard and long. I was close to the point of not caring who I was with or who was around. I just wanted to cum. Her bare ass was so deep and tight that I could feel her cheeks pulling on my boxers as we walked. As she took one more step her ass pulled on my cock and I felt my cock spring out of the fly in my boxers. Oh shit was all I could manage to say as my cock pressed against her wet ass. I know I can feel it she said in dreamily wispy voice. We have to get back to the room now and get out of the costume, she said. This time there was nough just a small quiver in her voice. I only thought I was turned on before. Now I could feel her bare skin and the sweat from our bodies running between the crack of her ass. The whole inside of the costume smelled of sweat and there was no denying there was the smell of wet pussy. The smell of her sex was more intoxicating than anything I could have ever imagined. I was getting more and more turned on. I knew in my brain that we had to get out of this soon, but all thought about consequences had totally left me. I waspletely and totally lost in the moment. My heart was racing and I could tell she was also starting to pant a little. Her breathing was short and fast and with each step she would let a little moan out. Getting back to her room was a nearly impossible task. We were way outside on the deck and it took 10 minutes for us to get that far. I knew it was going to be a slow walk back inside and to her room. Slowly we walked back inside her house. Each step seemed to take and eternity. With each forward step my rock hard cock was slipping up and down her and I swear she was pushing her ass against me with each step. The temperature in the costume was rising and I was not sure it was all from the heat. I whispered, If we dont get back soon I am going to lose it We have to try to go faster. We picked up the pace and started taking bigger steps. This was a big mistake. With her first big step forward we got out of sync and she fell over toward the floor face first. I tried to lean back to keep us upright. Her falling forward and me falling back was just enough gap that my cock slipped from between her ass cheeks. As she caught herself from falling and pulled up, I felt a warm wetness engulf my hard throbbing cock. She let out a moan and her whole body stiffened as a small quake rippled through her body. My mind was in a fog. I tried to pull back but there was no room. Her pussy squeezed my cock like a vice and her breathing quickened. Neither of us moved or said anything for several seconds. Soon her breathing slowed down but the warm wetness was still engulfing my hard cock. Accidents Happen Ep3 We have to get back to the room now, she whispered in a quiver and a pant. We were still 30 or 40 feet from her room. With each step my cock pushed deep into her and I felt a flood of juice drip over my hard cock. We made it 5 more feet and she stopped. I was totally lost in the feeling of her wet pussy. I no longer cared that she was my sister. My brain was screaming how wrong this was but by adolescent fantasies of my sister overpowered any sane thought. The times I had wondered what it would be like to have sex while listening to her fuck her boyfriends ran through my mind like a freight train. An at this point there was no stopping that train. My whole self was lost; all I wanted to do was cum in my hot sisters dripping wet pussy. Her body stiffened and a deep moan came from her lips as I felt that shutter and quake rip through her body. Her body quivered and I felt her pussy clinch my cock. I knew for sure this time she was having an orgasm. Her shaking was harder and stronger than the first time. Her pussy was like a vice; it squeezed and milked my cock. She bent over further as her orgasm rocked her body and I could not stop myself from trying to push my hips forward and back, trying to sink my cock all the way in her. I knew somewhere in my brain that this was wrong but no one was listening to that voice. I kept trying to push as deep her as possible into her hot wet pussy. Again she held on to the wall and let another orgasm pass. This time, the longer she held the wall the more I rocked my hips to push in and out of her even though we were not walking. Her breathing was getting faster but somehow she got the strength to try to walk forward again. I walked with her but no longer cared about anything. Now with each step I would try to pound her as much as possible, fucking her with all the force I could muster in such a small space. We made it five more steps and her breathing was so fast and strong I thought she would pass out. I dont know if she meant to or not but she started pushing her ass back against me as she stepped forward. It was almost like she was trying to get me deeper in her pussy. There was no thinking, we were just lost in sexual delight, only the intense pleasure mattered. We made it to the door of her room and her pussy mped around my cock as she had another orgasm. This time I had to hold on to the wall to keep from falling. Her moans became louder, almost a muffled scream. Her pussy juice flooded over my throbbing cock. If it had not been for the music and the noise anyone close by would have heard her. As her pussy gripped my cock I could not hold out any more and a flood of cum shot from my cock deep inside of her. My cock started pulsing as load after load shot into her. The second she felt me cum in her she set off in the biggest orgasm yet. Her breathing was so fast it sounded like she had just ran a marathon. Her whole body was shaking, we both just stood there propped against the door to her room. It took over a minute for both of us to catch our breath and be able to move. Neither of us could talk, it was all we could do not to fall over. She opened the door and walked in very slowly and despite my orgasm, my cock never went totally soft. As we walked in I felt the blood flow back into my cock in a rush. The warm feeling of my sticky cum mixed with her pussy juice running down our legs, only made me want her more. We walked in the door and with each step I was pumping my cock in her. This time I did not even try to hide the fact I was trying to fuck her hard. The whole costume smelled of sex and cum. She was moaning louder as she closed the door. We walked toward the bed me fucking her with each step. My hips were rocking back and forth like a mini machine gun. Each stroke was so small but as fast as I could go. She moaned louder not caring anymore as she bent over the edge of the bed. Her head was resting all the way down so her pussy was pushed up against me. This allowed a bit more room and I was pumping her with all I could manage. She began to moan loudly C no longer even trying to be quiet. As moan after moan left her lips I heard the one thing that made me go insane with lust. Ohhh dont stop. Fuck me, baby brother, fuck meee! Oh God yes, please dont stop, she screamed. Fuck me, use me, take me just dont stop! she said as her voice broke in gasps. All thought was gone as she bent over the bed and started rocking her hips to meet my forward thrust. My cock slipped deeper in her and she let out a gasp. The more she bent over the deeper I went in her until I could feel my balls p against her clit. She let out a loud scream of sexual ecstasy and had an orgasm that seemed to keep building in intensity. She shook so hard it was like trying to hold on to a bucking bronco, I felt and heard the material in the back start to rip. The back gave way and I pulled out of her pussy. The sudden change caused me to slip. I tried to steady myself but lost my bnce and fell over on my ass pulling her down with me. I felt a stab of pain on my cock for a split second as she fell on me, then it felt warm and tight. I realized my cock had slipped in her ass. The tightness of her ass and the moans from still lingering orgasm were more than I could take. In a split second we both realized what had just happed but were both too far gone to care. She tried to get back upright but it only made my cock sink in and out of her ass. I was fucking her ass! Three times she tried to get upright but each time she only managed to pump my cock in her ass. Before long I realized she was not trying to get up, she was lifting her ass up and down helping me fuck her ass. Fuck my ass baby brother, take my ass hard, she screamed. You want my ass? Its yours. Just fuck me hard. Sink that hard cock deep in my ass, she said almost hysterically. Those words were more than I could take. I felt my cock begin thatst thrust as the cum boiled from my balls and exploded deep in her ass. She also let out a scream as her orgasm tore through her body. I think we both may have passed out. I woke up in a daze and felt my cock finally getting soft. It slipped out of her ass with a plop. We both justy on the floor for several more minutes before I started pushing my back against the material. I felt it give again and heard the material rip. My back was out of the costume. I climbed out slowly, my boxers were covered with cum and pussy juice. As I looked down I could see my cock was still semi hard and poking through the fly in my boxers. I was covered in sweat and my hair was dripping wet. I rolled on my back and started trying to catch my breath as my sister worked her way out of the ripped opening. As I watched her climb out of the costume, I could see she was a bigger mess than me. Her hair was matted together and all in her face. She had lost her bikini bottoms and I could not help but admire her waxed, smooth pussy. I looked up and saw that her bikini top had ripped and her breasts were totally free. As she struggled out of the costume I watched mesmerized as her huge breasts would swing back and forth like a metronome. It was the first time I had ever seen her totally naked and I could not stop myself from looking. She was covered in sweat and cum like me, her face was flushed with wet sweaty hair hanging in her face and her nipples were as hard as erasers. She freed herself atst and rolled on the floor next to me. We sat looking at each other for several minutes. The more I looked at her covered in sweat and cum, the more excited I became. The blood flooded back to my cock in such a rush that it almost hurt as it sprang up on its own. With no idea what to say or do I could only look at the glow on her face to tell she had enjoyed it as much as me. After a while we both caught our breath then she leaned over me and kissed me. It was no sister kiss, it was a kiss of a woman that wanted to be fucked. She crawled up on me with her tongue in my throat and started rubbing her huge breasts against my chest. No longer being hindered by the costume she reached back and guided me into her dripping pussy and started riding me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She started moaning as I tried to match her down thrust with my own upward thrust. She started kissing my face and biting my neck. She grabbed my hair and thrust her tits into my face. Suck my nipples hard. Sink your teeth into my nipple. Please, she begged. For years I had been dreaming of seeing her huge tits. I feasted on them like it was myst meal. I sucked her nipple as hard as I could as she moaned even louder. Dont y with me, bite them! she yelled. I sunk my teeth into her hard nipple and she exploded. She dropped on my cock with a hard thrust and I felt the mp-like feeling of her pussy gripping me. Wave after wave of shakes ran through her body as her orgasm built to a climax. Even as I watched her orgasm wash over her, I was amazed at herplete loss of control. Just as I thought her orgasm was slowing down, I saw her reach down, grabbing her own breast in her hand and pulled it up and start sucking it. This only caused her to start a whole new wave of shaking. Then she opened her mouth and bit harder than I could believe on her own nipple as she exploded. I have always though that the hottest thing a woman could do was suck and bite her own breasts and it was more than I could take. I let out a grunt and came in her. This time there was no forced position. I exploded with total abandonment deep in her pussy. She rolled off me and wey next to each other with a mixture of satisfaction and guilt. Accidents Happen Ep4 I guess we both were a bit embarrassed at what had just happened and started getting dressed. We were both totally silent and looked like we had just run a 100Km race. But there was no way to hide the glow of satisfaction on our faces. Donna got up off the floor, grabbed a towel and started wiping her face and body off. My eyes were glued to her, watching her transform from a wild sexual animal to a presentable host. She brushed her long beautiful hair and slipped her dress over her head. I was so stunned from the night events that it took me several seconds before I realized that she had not bother to put her bra or panties on. She headed for the door and turned to look at me. Look, lets not let this mess things up for us, ok? It was an ident and will never happen again, the look on her face said she was torn between appreciating the great sex and her shame as the full extent of the situation settled on her. Right, it never happened. We will never mention it again, I told her with my legs still shaking. Even as I said the words, I was not really sure I meant what I had just said. She closed the door behind her and went out to talk to her guests. Iy on the floor for 20 minutes before I managed to get up and get dressed. The party was over about at about 3 am and I crashed on the couch. I woke the next morning and my head was spinning, still thinking about what happened. I could not believe it. I knew it was an ident but the feeling was so unreal. It was the best sex I had ever had in my life and it was with my sister. Stop it, I told myself over and over, I can not think about having sex with my sister. It was wrong and it was an ident. I heard my sistere into the room. She sat beside me and looked as hung over as I did. Her hair was all over the ce and she had on a robe that was just barely tied. I was pretty sure she was naked under the robe but tried to push those thoughts away. Things had already gotten far enough out of hand. I know we said we would not talk about it but I have to get this off my chest. That was the best sex I ever had in my life, she said in a low voice, I know it was wrong and this will be the end of it, but you need to know that I have never felt anything like that before. To be honest with you, and myself, I want you to know that I am d it happened. I have thought about having sex with you for as long as I can remember. I guess that was why I teased you so much when we were kids. I just sat there, stunned at her confession. She had thought about having sex with me? Please dont hate me for being honest with you, she said and started crying, holding her head in her hands. I smiled and put my hand on her cheek. To be totally honest with you I cant stop thinking about it even now, I said with a little smile. I gave her a hug, hoping it would help reassure her that she wasnt alone with those feelings. Even as I held her I could not stop looking down her robe as it fell open. That same old rush started returning and had to force myself to stay under control. It took all the will-power I had to just hug her till she was not crying anymore. She kissed me on the cheek and went back to her room to change and take a shower. I took a shower after she had gotten out and washed the smell of sex off me. We both chatted as we ate breakfast just like nothing had really changed. I still had one hell of a hangover, so I grabbed some aspirin before I left. When my wife came home she wanted to know all about the party. I told her I got a little too drunk and still felt really ill. Sheughed and told me that it was what I deserved for drinking too much and having such a good time without her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. You better get your rest. Tonight you get your reward for being such a good husband, she smiled and gave her ass a shake. That night we made love like we had not done in months. It was hot, wild and we were both exhausted when we were done. I guess you really missed me at that party, huh? sheughed as wey next to each other, out of breath. Two monthster my sister called and told me she was thinking about having another costume party. She paused. I got my costume fixed and was wondering if you wanted to share it with me, my heart stopped for a good 30 seconds while I realized what she was saying. There was no question that part of me wanted to go but would I? Sitting On My Son’s Lap #1 It was August. We spent the morning packing the car. Our son, Mike was leaving for college. It was morning but already it was 90 degrees outside. Mike and husband, and I were getting pretty sweaty loading up the car. The trunk was already full and the back seat wouldnt fit much more. Mike went back in the house to get thest of his things. I heard hime out of the house. I turned around and saw him carrying his 42 inch t screen TV. Where are you going to put the TV? I heard his father ask. I dont know, but I dont want to leave it. Maybe we can move some stuff around in the back seat. I looked in the back seat. I dont think so, son. Mike looked in the car. We can put it in the middle of the front seat. Ok, college man, I said. Then where is your mom going to sit? I could see on his face he was trying toe up with a solution. I got an idea, he said. He opened the passenger side door. He put the TV in the middle. He then got in and sat down. See plenty of room. Here mom sit next to me. I tried to sit next to my son. I could sit in the seat, but the door wouldnt close. Now, I am not a big woman. I stand about five feet tall and I only weight hundred pounds. It was my son taking up all the room. He was already over six feet tall and weighed around two hundred pounds. Its not me thats taking up all of the room, its you. This isnt going to work. Tell you what, leave the TV and when wee to visit you well bring it with us. No way, he answered as I got out of the car and stood by the door. Make up your mind, Mike, its hot out here. Ok, Mike looked at me. Ok, you can sit on myp. Mike, its a five hour drive to your college, his father said. I know, but mom doesnt weigh much. What do you say, mom. Would you mind sitting on myp? Ok, Ill sit on yourp. But if it gets too ufortable I want to stop at a rest stop. I said looking at Steve my husband. He agreed. Ok, lets get our showers so we can get on the road. My shower didnt take long. Since I would be sitting on my sonsp for five hours, I wanted to wear something realfortable. My jeans would be too tight. Plus it was too hot to wear them. I looked in my closet. As I was going though my clothes I found a summer dress I brought. It was the short type with sleeveless arms. It buttoned up in the front. I unbuttoned it and put it on. When I finished buttoning it up, I noticed it showed my bra to much. I took it off again. I removed my bra and put the dress back on. I looked in the mirror. I really didnt need a bra. Even at thirty seven my tits were still perky. The dress was short. It only came to the middle of my thighs. I slipped on a pear of white panties. I took onest look in the mirror. I thought to myself. For a mother of an eighteen year old son, I still looked good. I know my husband still likes what I look like. He tries to fuck me at least five times a week. I heard the car horn. I ran downstairs, closed and locked the front door and headed for the car. My son was already in the seat. I sat down on hisp and swung my legs into the car. I looked down and notice my dress barely covered my thighs. It rode up pretty high. My son was wearing baggy shorts and a t-shirt. I closed the car door. I was d I was wearing this dress. I could feel the back of my bare legs on my sons bare legs. How are you doing? I asked my son. Fine, mom, you really dont weigh anything. No problem. I looked over the TV at my husband. Do you have enough room to drive? I asked him. Sure, he answered. I could only see his head. Can you even see me? Iughed. Only your head, dear. Are youfortable? I wiggled around on my sonsp. Yea, I dont mind this at all. I turned on the radio. As I was listening to the music. I started to feel something hard. I reposition my ass, but it didnt go away. I also noticed my son got real quiet. It wasnt there when I first sat down. I thought to myself. Then I realized what I was feeling. My son was getting a hard on. I really didnt think about giving him a hard on by sitting on hisp. I could feel it still growing. My god, I thought to myself. How big is it going to get. I wondered what he was thinking. Does he think I cant feel it between the crack of my ass? I looked down at my legs. My dress had rose up a little more. I could almost see my panties. My sons hands was on the seat on each side of me. I wondered if he could see how high my dress had ridden up. I realized I like the idea of my dress being up so high. It gave me a little thrill knowing I could give my son a hard on. We only been on the road for about an hour. There was still four hours to go. I knew my husband couldnt see how high my dress was or he would be looking at my legs. The TV block everything from his view. I felt my son shift his body around. When he did his dick ended up on the back of my ass. I kinda wished he would try something. How you doing back there, son, I asked him. Im Ok, mom, how are you feeling? I like what Im feeling, I answered him. Are your arms getting tired where you have them? Yea, its a little ufortable, Here try this to see if it feels better, I said as I took a hold of both of his hands and ced them on my bare thighs. Is that better? Yea, thats a lot better. I looked down. When I put his hands high on my thighs, I put them palms down. His thumbs were resting on the inside of my thighs, very close to my panties. I liked what it looked like. I wished hed move them up and touch my pussy. I knew he wouldnt. The more I felt his hands on me, the more I wanted him to feel me. I rested my hands on his. This seemed very innocence. I started rubbing the top of his hands. Just like any mother would, but I had something different in mind. I looked over at my husband. I liked the idea of my sons hands on me with my husband right there. As I rubbed his hands I tried to move them up my thighs just a little. He didnt give me any resistance. Now his hands were on my skirt with his fingers still on my bare thighs. I rose up a little so I could pull my skirt up a little. His hands moved with my skirt. I looked down and could see my panties. His fingers were so close to touching them. I raised his right hand and put it on my panties. He left his hand there. I spread my legs a little. When I did, his hand fell between my legs. I took a hold of his hand and pressed it against my panties. My sons hand was now on my pantie covered pussy. I could feel myself getting wet. I wanted more. When I removed my hand, he left his hand on me. He wasnt moving it around or anything. He was just letting his hands rest on my pussy. I waited for him to start moving his fingers. Nothing. Maybe he was afraid to. I knew how to fix that. I took a hold of his hand and moved it up to the top of my panties. When I knew his fingers were above my panties, I pressed his hand against my body and slowly slid his fingers between my panties and bare skin. I kept moving his hand down until I could feel his finger tips just barely touch the top of my pussy lips. I pushed his hand down further. I couldnt get his hand all the way between my legs under my panties so he could feel my pussy. My panties were too tight for both of our hands. Finally I felt him try to move his hand further down so he could find my entrance. When I took my hand out from under my panties, my son left his hand on my pussy. I rose up my hips, hooked my thumbs on each side of my panties and pulled them down to my knees. As soon as I did this I felt Mike move his hand so he could get his fingers in me. My panties kept me from spreading my legs out for him to really get to feel me. Before I could move my hand to take my panties off, Mike used his other hand and started pulling them down around my ankles. I lifted up my leg so he could take them all the way off. I spread my legs as wide as I could. This was all he needed. I was so wet he sunk two fingers in me at once. I let out a low moan. Are you OK? my husband asked me. He was looking at me. I smiled and said, Im OK; I thought it would be a problem sitting on my sonsp, but it really isnt. This isnt going to be so bad of a ride. Here I was talking to my husband with my sons fingers in me. How much farther until we stop? I dont want to stop until I go a little further, How about you Mike, can you go a little bit further? Yea, mom. I can go a lot further, Good, I answered. The further we go, the better I like it. Thats OK with you, isnt it honey? I asked my husband.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yea, I like the idea of not stopping. He answered. I turned and looked at my son, Me to. I dont want you to stop. Mike? my husband asked my son, How are you doing with your mom on yourp? No problem dad, mom keeps moving around so one position doesnt get ufortable. She raises up every once in while to relief the pressure. As my son was talking to his dad, he was sinking his fingers even deeper in my pussy. Sitting On My Son’s Lap #2 Mike was starting to move his fingers in and out of me. I had to bite my tongue to keep from moaning. I pressed my hand against his. I pushed his hand hard into my pussy. I wanted him to know I wanted him to go deeper in me. He got the idea and sank his fingers in me as deep as he could. I started moving my hips to the rhythm of his fingers. I looked over at my husband. It was a good thing the TV was blocking his view. If he could see his son with his fingers deep in his mothers pussy, I dont really know what he would do. My whole body was starting to respond to his fingers. Without warning he pulled his fingers out of me. I felt disappointed. That didntst long. My son started unbuttoning my dress. He started at the top button and was working his way down to the bottom button. As he was unbuttoning my dress I could feel the cool air from the cars air conditioner. It made my nipples even harder. I felt him unbutton thest button. He opened my dress. The front of me was totally naked for my son to do what ever he wanted to do to me. He started running his hands up and down my body. He started fondling both of my tits. He kept cupping them with his hands. I struck my chest out so he could press against my tits even harder. I raised my hips up and pulled my dress out from under my ass. My son understood why. He lowered his hands to unzip his shorts. I had to rise up so he could get to his zipper. I heard him unzip his shorts. I still had his dick trapped under my ass. I raised my hips even more. Everything OK, honey? My husband asked me. Are you getting ufortable on our sonsp? Do you want me to stop so you can get morefortable? As Mike pulling down his underwear, I felt his trapped dick release itself. I sat back down on him. His dick was pressing against the back of my naked ass. No, thats all right, dear. If I move around just right, I think Im going to get realfortable. What about you Mike. Is there anything you need to do to get morefortable? Is there anything you need me to do? Mike ced his hands on each side of my hips. If you would mom, raise up some so I can position myself better. I understood what my son was saying. I raised my ass in the air as high as I could. I felt one of his handse off of my hip. I knew what he was doing with it. I started lowering myself back down on Mike. I felt the head of his dick at my entrance. I lowered myself more. His dick easily slid in my pussy. As I was lowering myself on my sons dick, his dick was opening my pussy walls wide. I moaned. I couldnt help myself. My husband looked at me. Are you sure you dont want me to stop? As I lowered myself until I felt my sons dick bottom out in my pussy. No, no, dont stop, I want you to keep going. Im good for the next half hour or so. What about you Mike, are you good for the next half hour? Yea mom, when you sat back down on me, I positioned myself so I would have no problem. I need to rise up for just a minute. Is that OK? Do you want me to rise up with you? No. just stay on myp and Ill raise you with me. Saying that, my son raised his hips driving his dick deeper in me. I almost came right then. Here, let me get a little morefortable. I wiggled my ass back and forward causing his dick to move around inside me more. As I was riding my sons dick, I looked over at my husband. Mike was still pushing his dick in me as hard as he could. If only he knew. Here I am naked, fucking my son with my husband right next to me. How soon do you think we can visit Mike after he settles in his dorm? Well with my work load its going to be hard to get away, but its not that long of a drive, you can visit him without me. Talking to my husband with my sons dick in me, made me even hornier. I understand, dont feel bad noting each time I do. Ille as much as I can. Is that OK with you Mike? Mom, you cane as much as you want to. In fact, the more youe, the better I will like it. As he finished saying that he pushed hard in me. How soon do you think you wille? he asked me. Soon, Mike real soon, I started moving my ass back and forth on his dick. The only part of me moving was my ass. I kept my head still so my husband didnt catch on to what we were doing. I felt an orgasming. I took Mikes hands off my hips and pressed them to my tits. My sons dick in me his hands on my tits were too much. I felt wave after wave hit me. All I could do was tense my body. Itsted a good thirty seconds. It was the longest orgasm I ever had. Exhausted Iid back on my son. He wasnt finished with me yet. He kept thrusting his dick in me. His legs went straight out. My son started shooting his cum in me. I could feel it filling me up. It felt very warm. I stayed still until he emptied his dick in me. Both of us were spent. Theres a sign stating there a ce to eat about ten miles up the road. Are you guys hungry? Yea Dad, I could eat something, Mike said. I turned around and looked at Mike. He was smiling at me. What about you Mom? Think you could eat something? Im pretty full, but I think I could eat a hot dog or something. I bent over to pick up my panties that ended up on the floor mat of the car. When I bent over to pick them up, I felt my sons dick fall out of me. I put my feet though the pantie legs and pulled them up. Right before I pulled them over my pussy. My son reached over and struck his finger in me again. I gave him a yful p on his hand. He took his finger out of me and I pulled my panties up. I started buttoning up my dress. I felt my son stick his dick back in his pants and zip up. After we eat, how long of a drive do we have left? I asked my husband. About two hours. Do you think you guys can manage that for another two hours.? I know I dont mind, I told my husband. If Mike can take it, I can sit on hisp for another two hours. What about you Mike. Do you mind your mom sitting on yourp for another two hours? Well, the first two hours went pretty fast. I imagine the next two hours will go as fast or even faster. I thought at least one of you would beining by now. I dont have anyints, Do you son? Mom I wouldntin even if the ridested longer. Thank you son, Ill try and make the next two hours good for you.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The Seduction Of Ms Manners #1 Some of you will have noted that Paul made no attempt to satisfy his own feral desire to fuck Judith Baskerville with all his force and brutal sexual energy. It had been an absolute, that in no way must he satisfy his own urges; take nothing from her in that first encounter. He did however, wank himself off with her cute little panties, sniffing her tights for good measure, once back at his office. Taking the ck marker pen, he wrote ii6 onto thebel and ced her spunk stained underwear, alongside the others in his growing collection. Opening his leather bound ledger, he recorded the date, the initials JCB, for Judith & Charles Baskerville, alongside the number ii6 investment incubator. Theirbined worth, estimated at 14. 7m was recorded in the financial column. The Baskervilles were by far the biggest and best investment they had secured to date. Paul had no need for written records, but it was for his own personal enjoyment; of the six couples already identified, three wives had already been fucked by Paul, one had sucked him off in his car and the remaining two, including Judith, had enjoyed multiple orgasms. All the activity in his car had been filmed and already archived for future reference and he took great pleasure in recording the new running total; they now had individuals under their control, with a total worth of 52. 2 million pounds sterling. Admittedly, it wasnt a liquid position, but this was the ultimate long game and he waspletely captivated by the adventure. The idea presented by Brains had only been hatched andunched six months ago! Paul also retained a matching, leather bound investor ledger, and currently that was empty. But the monthly update a week ago was looking very positive indeed, with twelve men on the radar. Each one would have their lives fuckedpletely if they refused to invest. Paul had not hesitated in investing in the idea, savouring the results of the initial research, providing all the necessary funding for the office, technology and staff; he regarded it as the funniest and most brilliant long game con ever conceived. Brains had presented the idea, in all its perfect simplicity, highlighting two key areas of focus; firstly identifying bored, needy, timid, sexually frustrated married women of very wealthy men. These lovely specimens would be our investment incubator opportunities. Secondly, identifying very wealthy men being unfaithful, rather naughty or acting in a way unbing of gentlemen. They would be encouraged to be our willing investors. Brains had suggested that the new investors could rece the initial and very expensive investment Paul had secured, with new monies on far morepetitive terms. It was inspirational and as time would tell, they never failed to provide some stunning returns. The unwilling but highly motivated gentlemen investors understood that they had no choice, but over the years, not one single investor ever liquidated their position with them, and some actually referred friends and family for fuck sake! The research was of course disguised to hide the true objectives and historically, the information came from many different sources and rtionships. They hadp dancers feeding them information; club waitresses, executive car drivers, ma?tre de and often the sommeliers at top hotels. They even had one of thergest limousinespanies in London, carrying hidden cameras, unbeknown to the drivers and partying passengers. They soon expanded into every major city in the UK and their growingwork of introducers were very well rewarded indeed for the invaluable research information. They even created a working and introducer franchise business model, charging people for specific areas of the UK. It would not be long before they expanded into Europe. Try and understand, the idea was conceived in thete eighties and early nies, and continued to evolve rapidly once they had ess to dial up, the Inte, websites and the advent of social media. A simple concept refined by two best friends, managed solely by them, quickly exploded into a portfolio of people worth in excess of 300 million.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The perfect lives of so many influential people were under their direct control, activities and behaviour, monitored, analysed and the data stored, because of that simple idea. The majority of couples and individuals involved were oblivious to their precarious existence and delicate circumstance. On asion, they felt it necessary to allow their existence to be known, and the meetings and desired oue meticulously nned before the wife or husband was approached. Hopefully you are getting a real sense of the scale and brilliance of the n, and starting to see the true value of these investment incubators. Imagine right now, that you have identified a person of wealth, passing on their details with very best intentions, receiving a fee by way of introduction, and monthly reurring revenues in perpetuity. In the very early days the introductions came into Brains and his team in modest volume, but the quality was high and it would snowball with the onset of the Inte. In a perfect world, the dynamic was simple, as a husband dies; they would support the grieving widow, take control of probate and the family estate, managing the ie needs of the whole family. I know what you are thinking, what if the wife dies first? It was the exact same question, Paul had asked Brains, and it was agreed that they would take each challenge, case by case. Admittedly, on asion, they have had to liquidate certain positions or negotiate exit settlements but on the whole, they continued to grow at pace. Paul manages the profits and investors, leaving Brains and his team to develop theputer infrastructure, data analysis and build the ii Portfolio. Paul remained in awe of his ability to manage the dailymunication, his tireless enthusiasm and insane understanding of human behaviour. Brains was closer to 35 years old when they first met, Paul approaching 25 and he had just served his first sentence; an addictive personality and unhealthy taste for coke had seen him hung out to dry by some older, wiser crooks and he couldnt really me them. Brains loved him from the instant they first met. When they subsequently discovered that they had both changed their names (but for very different reasons) they just clicked. Paul was open and honest with Brains, he feltfortable with this man, and realised he trusted him without reservation and had assured him that this time he had a n. Using his fellow inmates contacts, he had already secured substantial investment, but at a price. Paul had his own projects and Brains had only mentioned in passing that he had this very interesting, long-term business idea, had a wealth of personal experience with debt and disliked banks with a passion. Paul took to him immediately; friendship and trust normally had little or no ce in his life. Brains was somehow very different; great to be around, always full of positive energy and an almost telepathic understanding of exactly what he was thinking. The rest as they say, is history. You also have to understand that Paul operates on a very different level to other human beings when ites to numbers, exchange rates, margins and highlyplex trading positions. They both think very differently to other people, their brains clearly function in a certain way with very different butplimentary social skills. Paulmands immediate respect from those who choose to be in hispany and his behaviour, choice of words, stature and strong, threatening presence certainly helps. The beauty is that people often pre-judge him; make the mistake of underestimating his intellect and brilliance, disguised behind the muscle and expensive suits. Paul uses this naivety and ignorance to remove them, take over their interests and gain greater power and notoriety. But the sheer brilliance is that no one knew who he was. Brains had in early private discussions on the golf course, analysed his corporate structure and working practices and had summarised, just as Paul was considering his shot to the 18th green, having already executed the perfect drive, he said, you need to distance yourself from all the transactions, create independent businesses, no shared involvement and have a credible third party front the entire operation. Brains, can I please y this shot? Paul shook his head in irritation. Not just at being distracted but also at how sinctly Brains had mirrored his own thoughts in recent weeks. Business was good. Very good in fact and Paul had been thinking hard about how to best protect his growing interests. Standing over his shot, Paul added, Ill sell the houses, all and any assets and create a bespoke consultancy, invoicing for all and any services that I provide and then delivered the sweetest iron shot, pitching to within a few feet of the pin for a Birdie finish. Brains, was satisfied. He had no involvement or understanding of the true nature of his work but recognised without question, that this young man would one day be a threat to both the establishment and other criminal organisations. It was inevitable; the man was a walkingputer and already creating monumental returns on a daily basis. There were always the rumours and stories in certain circles of his existence, generosity and ruthlessness but from those early days, respecting Brains long term vision, he onlymunicated on burner phones and operated through trusted intermediaries. It was some monthster that fate took a turn and Paul found the man to head his operation. Judith Baskerville continued to provide healing and therapy on regr asions and had been so nervous when Paul had arrived. They had been in textmunication since their lunch some weeks ago, but they had not spoken about the events. He had continued to support her career development and a number of opportunities were on the horizon. She was feeling so much more positive now and felt strongly that they needed to put the lunch episode behind them; she could not risk her husband or anyone else for that matter, discovering her infidelity. She had reflected on her behaviour and was shocked to think of what could have happened if they had been discovered in the back of his car. Paul had arrived, kissed her on the cheek, bubbly and attentive but had acted as if nothing had happened between them. Judith wasnt quite sure how she felt about that. Had he dismissed the experience as a meaningless tryst? Paul and Brains had scripted the meeting as always, both had agreed, she would want to end the rtionship, so ignoring the event would confuse and as expected, sow the seeds of doubt in her mind about his motivations. They settled into the treatment, and he hadplimented her on her shorter hairstyle and lighter colour and how wonderful she looked. Her husband hadnt even noticed, or that she had trimmed her pubic hair, something Paul had suggested, or rather instructed in one of his messages. She had not replied to that particr message, but she had spent some time, trimming and to a certain extend, styling her groin area to please him. The treatment was conducted in silence as always, calming music yed and she was focused on his healing when she felt his hand grip her arse through her linen trousers. He held her cheek firmly, before running his finger along the tight crease of her arse. She couldnt help but notice his groin area rise and thicken as she hovered her hands over him, remembering that she had actually squeezed him in the car and howrge he had felt. Judith focused on the treatment now that his hand was back on her treatment sofa, but she had to admit, she was feeling thrilled that he still desired her but reconciled to ending their sexual rtionship. Of course she would stay in close contact and continue the healing and keeping him strong and healthy. As the treatment came to an end, she woke him gently, and could see that he was still hard. How long had he been like that she wondered? Not wishing to confuse matters or give him the wrong impression, she busied herself but watched as he sat up and realising his own hardness, he had been so apologetic. Judith what must you think of me? Please forgive me, Im so sorry? She had smiled and suggested leaving and giving him some privacy to calm himself. Had he even realised he had gripped her bottom so tightly? I was out for the count Judith, thinking of you, Im so, so sorry. Brains was a fucking genius. He had said that she would want to know! Im really not sure I should ask what you were thinking Judith replied, making her way to the door. Come here Judith was all he said. She knew the implication almost instinctively; it was his calm, tone and the heightened sexual energy in the room. She returned to the side of the couch, her breathing already catching in her throat. She watched as he unbuttoned his flies, his belt and watch already removed prior to treatment. He pulled down his canvas jeans and underwear together without embarrassment and exposed his hardness. Now Brains had been very, very clear. Once you expose your cock, sit there. Do not say a word. Paul waited, watching her. Judith stood by the couch, mesmerised by its size and hardness. Dare she say its beauty? Her husband was so much smaller; in fact she had no memory of ever seeing it hard. His pitiful attempts at sex were always in the dark and he would ejacte before sex. She had no memory of his instructions, his hands behind her neck, she remembers him instructing her to suck up and down the shaft, gripping hisrge balls, she had apologised, she had never sucked a cock. She certainly never had a single thought or desires to suck a cock, but this felt natural. She wanted to please him, rx him and love him. Paul sat and watched Judith working her lovely mouth up and down his cock. Encouraging her, instructing and guiding her. Telling her how amazing it felt. That he had never, ever experienced feelings like this. He moved her hair out of the way, suck my cock Judith, take the head into your mouth and wank the shaft He watched as Judith hungrily worked his hard cock and he had to admire her efforts, Judith was a lovely cocksucker, enthusiastic and lots of spittleing from her mouth. Her movements became firmer and more determined, make mee Judith Paul encouraged. Watching that cunts wife work his cock was his new drug of choice. The Seduction Of Ms Manners #2 Paul savoured every moment, resisted gripping her neck and force fucking her mouth, instead, sticking to the script, he encouraged Judith, building her confidence, telling her that he would never, ever give her up. Witnessing her lust and desire as he came in her mouth. Judith had never felt so alive, so desired, so in control. She had made him hard. He had stayed hard because of her. He wanted her and she didnt even recognise herself or her behaviour. He single focus was satisfying her lover. Gripping this brutal, big cock. Making hime was her only thought. She was releasing the years of pent up sexual energy, the hidden desires and thoughts she had eventually suppressed. Judith would never give him up. It was at that moment, she felt him twitch and tighten and her mouth was filled with his juices, she didnt know what was expected so kept moving her hand up and down the shaft, swallowing and keeping her mouth over his cock. She felt his hand tighten in her hair, his bottom lift, pushing his cock deeper and the gagging, brought her back to her senses. Paul did as agreed, lying down, eyes closed, the softening cock still on disy. Judith had tissues and wiping hise juices and spittle from her mouth and chin, had excused herself, passing Paul the box of tissues as she passed by the couch and out of the treatment room. When she returned, looking fresh and her lipstick reapplied, Paul was dressed and standing. Thank you Judith, that was a very special experience and I only hope that I can continue to visit you for healing? Judith understood the true meaning, this was the moment, to cease allmunication or savour an incredible lover who desires her. Yes Sir she replied. Paul messaged Brains, you are a fucking genius Brains x Brains typed the reply, enjoy training her GM x . The rtionship between Paul and Brains continued to blossom and yet they wereplete opposites in almost every way. They only discussed private matters on the golf course, they had a shared gmail ount that each could sign into. That is where serious challenges Paul had, could be detailed and left in the draft folder. Never sent. Brains would log in, review, consider and offer suggestions. Paul would digest the information, the detail already imprinted in his mind. He would then delete the draft email. They were ahead of the curve when it came to the power of technology and they had the utmost respect for powers that be and took every precaution to protect themselves. They hadpletely different taste in women and this was a constant subject for discussions and analysis by Paul, who was drawn to youth, beauty, long blonde hair, legs and high heels. He still had his fun, but never, ever without protection and soon got bored with them. It was the hunt that stimted him. It was dominating the wives in a very protective way, under the skilled tutge of Brains. He was reminded that these were loyal women, who desired him and enjoyed the sluttish behaviour and deserved to be fully satiated and satisfied. For Brains, intelligence was sexually attractive (no pun intended!) and also highly arousing; drawn too much older women, preferring voluptuous, highly sessful and cultured. Never once in all their years together did Paul ever see him with another woman or discover the one woman in his life. She remained the only secret between them and Paul had no problem with that. He understood the reasoning and the risks associated with their work. They enjoyed their monthly meetings, a round of golf to discuss any issues Paul may have, before visiting venues that would allow them to explore the investment incubator notes, so that they can agree on the next opportunity. Brains would provoke Paul; challenge his taste and behaviour towards women, reminding him that women have the real power. But they always agreed on the next target. Paul felt the rush of anticipation. He was on the hunt. In Brains opinion, men are weak and too easily manipted by the opposite sex. This was a subject of constant debate and Paul understood that only Brains had the ability, to fuel his sexual needs, his dark desires and satisfy his relentless sexual energy. It was the perfect partnership, and having identified their next target, Paul toasted their future sess. Ms. Manners had just left the Royal Courts of Justice, following a significant win on behalf of her client. Not particrly looking forward to the train journey home on such a wet evening, she watched as the young man approached, handsome in an edgy way and she was sure that she recognised him. Ms. Manners, congrattions on the impressive performance and going on to add we met at the charity event and I had said how much I would love to see the inside of a court Paul said. Im so sorry, of course I remember, you kindly offered to sponsor our next event? Has the charity been in touch? Walking together along The Strand, Paul offered to share the umbre, as the heavens opened. Not even Brains could n the wet weather, inevitable on a cold November evening in London. They had worked there way towards Charing Cross when his car pulled up alongside, insisting he drop her off and avoiding the rain and busy, rush hour streets. Once inside, he had instructed his driver, and then as if suddenly remembering, arent your chambers in Mayfair Ms. Manners? Brains had been very clear, do not call her Rosemary under any circumstance. Yes but Im heading home where may I ask is home? Paul had asked, already knowing the answer and the address, Windsor she replied. Perfect, we will drop you off, its on route, Ive a dinner meeting in Eton this evening. Despite her reservations, he had insisted. Rosemary had certainly remembered him from the event, and naturally inquisitive had failed to ascertain who had actually invited him. Despite being thrilled by his generosity and marvelouspany, she had been too busy hosting the charity fundraiser but remembered handing over her business card. Paul, that was his name, she remembers how attentive he was with all the guests, but his surname eluded her for the moment. Her husband had evenmented on her handsome toy boy! Rosemary had no time for lovers or distraction. Her husband was a highly sessful International financier and they had long been living separate lives. They remained married and respectful. Paul had to admit that the house was very impressive. It was incredible how Brains could identify the ones that needed a man in their lives. She was nearly 60 but looked immacte. It seems she had little time for exercise, has recently be concerned about her tummy and weight and had taken to reading stories of being taken forcibly, saving non-consent, anal sex stories in her favourites. Brains already had ess to their homeputers, her work private PDA and private mobile. Paul was on the hunt. Ms. Manners would one day soon, have her dreamse true. But for the moment, Paul remained the perfect gentleman. . Paul needed to control women sexually. Both fantasy and escapism are important to him. He must maintainplete and absolute control in a sexual rtionship. Brains knew how to keep him focused and Paul realised how much he looked forward to satisfying these lovelydies. Brains managed themunication, and if he needed sex, Brains detail which wife was next, the circumstance, and avability and outline the seduction strategy. Paul took great pleasure in reading the historical messages, how Brains drew out their secrets and how he was able to encourage them to send and share quite filthy pictures, was beyond hisprehension. He had read a recent update on the barrister, Ms. Manners and she was now taking a Yoga ss at weekends and Brains had chosen her outfit for an industry event! The women all believed it was Paul that they were messaging, enjoying the flirtation and the attention. Paul as always, was able to scan the reports and remember every detail. . Paul could not believe the script. Brains had lost the fucking plot this time. He was seated at the bar, Ms Manners was staying in room 212 above him, dressing and preparing for the evening event. Brains continued to copy him on themunication. They had progressed to quite naughty messages, which was unbelievable, as they had only met on two asions! He had just asked her how she would react if he / meaning me of course, knocked on the door of her hotel room, and forced himself on her. Seducing her in the chosen outfit that she would wear at the awards that very evening. She had told him that she had treated herself to a ss of bubbly whilst getting ready and no, she had not touched herself. Brains must be drinking brandy! He will blow this one Paul thought, but totally mesmerised by the messages, Brains continuing to copy him on everything now. Paul realised he was already hard. Brains must be on a wind up! But she was certainly enjoying the heated and highly sexual messages. He had told her to remove the panties, take a picture of them over her amazing choice of shoes. A momentter, the picture appeared on Pauls mobile. Paul could only shake his head in amazement and chose to move himself to a more private booth. Brains was telling her, he would enter, push her onto the bed, spread her wide, and gripping behind her knees, wearing the hold ups he had selected, suck her cunt to orgasm. There had been a dy in replying. Paul sensed that Brains had fucked this. Paul waited, ordered another mineral water and checking the time, it was nearly 7pm and nearly 15 minutes since thest message. Paul called Brains, Brains, what the fuck are you doing? These two in at 50m plus and Ive not even bought the bitch lunch! You are pushing too hard! Brains startedughing and just hung up. Secondster. Mmmmm had been her reply, with an apology; she had taken a call from her husband in Geneva, Switzend, where he is working on a merger. She messaged, that she had topped up her ss of bubbly, and asked what else would I do to her? Paul sat back in disbelief, as Brains told her exactly how he would bring her to orgasm, that he would then turn her over, lick her arse hole and without a single word, fuck her hard up the arse, fucking her, calling her his beautiful slut and telling her, he wille in her arse, and send her down to the awards dinner with his spunk in her arse. Paul waited, feeling like an outsider, a voyeur and almost forgetting that Ms Manners believes that she is messaging him. His cock was bursting. He waited for the reply. Nothing. Brains had messaged her, you are wanking yourself arent you Ms Manners? yes sir she had replied. Paul looked around; this had to be a fucking wind up. Paul looked around the bar, half expecting to see Brainsughing! The next message blew his fucking mind, realising he was now needed. Still reeling from the speed of the seduction, he read the message once again, as he pressed the button for the second floor. Get up off your fucking back my gorgeous slut, unlock your door, get back on the bed with your dress pulled up, on your knees, legs spread wide open, exposing your cunt and tight little arse for me, and hold your arse cheeks open. You may wank to orgasm once Ms Manners. Iming up from the bar to fuck you in the arse. If you are not in the exact position as instructed, havinge for me just once! We will cease allmunication. She had replied almost instantly, Ive alreadye for you Sir. I am waiting. Paul stood outside, having had to hide his hardness in the hotel lift, every word of themunication imprinted in his mind, his seductionplete. He pushed open the door, walking into the room; the smell of her bath salts and now mixed with her perfume was intoxicating. On the bed, her face pressed into the bed as instructed, her fingers pulling her arse open wide for him, still wearing those incredible shoes, was Ms Manners. He knelt, sucking hungrily at her wet cunt, shaven and full lips, pink and inviting. He heard her moan in utter delight, as Paul expertly sucked her cunt and swollen lips, licking over her arse hole and her fingers. He stood, withdrew his hard cock, denying her another orgasm, exactly as the message from Brains had directed. Lubricate your cock with her wetness; smother your cock with her wetness and juices. Tell her every detail GM he had said, and Paul had actually heard her groan with desire and anticipation as he spoke the words, and when he told Ms Manners, you are now my gorgeous slut he actually witnessed her arse hole pucker open as he forced his cock into her arse, ignoring her guttural grunts, her moans, her screams into the bed and the intense shaking side to side of her long, grey hair, he entered her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Paul fucked her mercilessly, his entire length inside her, holding her hips, withdrawing slowly and then mming his hardness deep inside her. She was well lubricated and tight, and all the time, he was telling her she was his gorgeous slut, his gorgeous fuck toy. That he was sending her down to the awards with his spunk inside her, and as dictated by the final message from Brains, nearing orgasm, he had instructed Ms Manners, to y with her clit and cunt so that they coulde together. She was a woman possessed, her fingers went straight between her legs, she moaned and actually pushed back onto his cock, and she really was an incredible fuck Paul had suddenly realised, she actually asked permission toe and that was enough to send Paul over the edge, now spunking his juices deep inside her as he said, e for me now Ms Manners and she almost screamed out in pleasure as she came for him, still kneeling on the bed, Pauls cock still buried in her arse hole. Paul reached into his pocket and saved the audio and silently took the picture. Paul withdrew his cock, picking up her panties on the floor, moving to the door, he zipped up his suit trousers and taking a picture as he left, he pushed her panties into his jacket pocket. It was only when he emerged from the lift that that the message came through from Brains, Ms Manners had said, thank you Master. Paul could only shake his head in utter disbelief, ii7 was now in y and he was looking forward to a wankter, using her very expensive panties before adding them to his collection and updating the ledger. Their value had just exceeded 100m with the acquisition of Ms manners and her husband. He realised he didnt even know his fucking name yet and had just fucked his wife, hard up the arse! Brains had stored the audio file and images, along with the awards evening pictures, one in particr made him smile, Ms Manners receiving her award, wearing the dress he had chosen, and the shoes that matched the filthy pictures now in his possession. Sister Sucks Sleeping Sibling #1 My sisters: Jill is 24, tall, slender, brte, dark brown eyes, wears her hair very long and straight; shes got beautiful mid-sized but pointed tits andrge puffy nipples. She has a tattoo on the small of her back and one around her navel. She may not be hot in a centerfold sense, but all of my friends think shes the hottest girl in town. Theyre probably right. Shes smart, in college, and has a very serious rtionship going with another student. Jenna is 18, short dirty blonde hair, blue eyes, short and petite, with small, rounded titties and an absolutely perfect ass. Shes a real tight package and a real troublemaker who loves to party. How do I know all this about my sisters physical attributes?Read on Last spring, my sister Jill came back home during her schools spring break. She had shared a bedroom with Jenna and had simply moved back in for the month. All 3 of us partied together alot those first few days; I had just turned 21 and could now drink legally in the bars with my big sister. We would get together with a bunch of friends and go barhopping until the wee hours. Unfortunately Jen wasnt old enough to go out on the town with us yet. We used toe home after closing thest club just before dawn and I would immediately crash. Jill was in college and had a few more years of heavy duty drinking on me; I tried to keep up with her but usually failed miserably. One morning after one of these long nights of drinking, I awoke with the strangest feeling I tried to think back to the details of the night before for something that could exin it. My memories of thest few hours of those types of nights was non-existent; I would have what Jill called ck outs where I just couldnt remember thest hour or so before passing out the night before. She told me it was a symptom of over-doing it and that I should watch it. At least I wasnt driving, Id say, and wed leave it at that. Anyway, this was a little strange. I couldnt quite put my finger on it. It seemed that my cock was a little sore; did I getidst night? Id have to wait until I saw Jillter on; If anything like that happened shed be sure to tell me. And Id be pissed that I couldnt remember it!! More likely, Id jerked off before passing out. I saw Jill just after lunch that day. I asked her if she had a good time the night before; fishing for information. She looked at me as if puzzled; then said Oh, ckout again, eh? Well dont worry, you didnt embarass yourself or me or anything. Your big sister took good care of you and when we got home you were out like a light. You really ought to slow down, though, Andy. You worry me with these ckouts. Sometimes I think an atom bomb couldnt wake you when youre sleeping like that. I guess I didnt getid, I thought. Must have just beat my meat. Oh well. The next big night out was a house party a few streets down. Jenna was there and yes, she was causing trouble; the kind of trouble that a really hot young girl can cause at a party full of horny guys. Girfriends were pissed at her, pissed at their boyfriends; guys were fighting over who might take her home. Nobody did. Jenna got a charge out of this kind of scene, but she wasnt easy. Jill was getting hit on as well, as was I, but we werent there to hook up, just for the social thing, catching up with friends and such. That night, during my deep sleep, I dreamed of sex. A blow job, to be specific. When I woke up sure enough, I had that strange feeling again; and the pee-hole at the front of my boxers was sticky with drying jizz I strained to remember and yes, I remembered having a sex dream, but well, I had never had a wet dream before Maybe I jacked off in my sleep. This was starting to severely bug me. That weekend, I didnt go out with Jill or Jenna; instead I went out with the guys. We went to a local strip club where the beers cost 2x as much as anywhere else, so I hardly drank at all. I got home superte, though, and went straight to bed. I had just drifted off to sleep when something woke me. I opened my eyes to my darkened room and saw what I thought was one of my sisters standing in the doorway, silhouetted by the light in the hall. Just before I opened my mouth to ask what was up, she took a step forward. Then she stopped again. She seemed to be trying hard not to wake me. This was just weird enough for me to let it go and see what she was up to. She reached the edge of my bed and ever so slowly sat down on it. At this point I could see that it was my big sister Jill. She was watching my face intently but she obviously couldnt tell in the dark that I had one eye open just a tiny bit. I could barely make out that she was wearing nothing but a nightshirt and panties. What the heck was she up to? She reached up to the top of my nket and slowly, noiselessly, pulled it down at the corner to expose most of my body, d only in boxers. I was being careful not to change my breathing one bit; I had to let her think I was sleeping so I could see where this was going. My sister then reached straight for my crotch with both hands and delicately unsnapped the button in front. Then, my entire world was rocked: Jill reached inside my boxers and gently pulled out myid penis.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Not reacting to this was perhaps the hardest thing Ive ever done in my life. At first I was embarassed that my sister might see my cock; then she was holding my cock in her hand! Suddenly I knew: this was the source of my morning mystery. Jill wasing into my room at night and ying with my prick while I slept! She must have thought I was cked out tonight as well! Before I could think any further, she lowered her head to my groin and popped my soft dick into her warm, moist mouth. Dear God in Heaven!! I thought about putting a stop to this, but just as quickly, that wonderful blowjob feeling overwhelmed me. To my partial embarasssment, my cock started stiffening in her mouth, but I could see that this is exactly what she wanted. As her head gently bobbed up and down, swallowing a good portion of my 8 inch dick, she kept looking up at me for any signs of my waking. Jill gave me head gently, quietly, lovingly; my head spun as I tried to understand just what all of this meant. She thered her hot saliva all over my big dick and pulled her head off for a moment while softly stroking it with her hand. She looked up at me to be extra sure and then leaned back over to continue her slow-motion sucking. To my amazement, I saw Jill reach under her nightshirt with one hand and begin to fondle her boobs as she moved her lips over my now fully-erect cock. She pulled and pinched on the puffy nipples that had begun to poke against the inside of her nightshirt. Her sucking became a little more urgent then. Watching my sister y with her tits was too much; soon I felt the cum rising to my cock. But she didnt stop. Quickly I thought, well, I never woke up before, so I better not wake up now! My hips were moving involuntarily; Jill didnt stop so this must have been normal. When I saw Jills hand quickly move to the front of her panties and rub her crotch I couldnt stand it anymore. I came into my sisters mouth, trying not to thrust too hard. I made a little noise, hoping it was ok, and just kept cumming. I watched Jill swallow almost every drop of cum in 2 or 3 quick gulps without releasing my cock from her mouth; I marvelled as she sucked (and I mean Sucked) the remaining cum from my dick. Cleaning off my cock with her tongue, she took another quick look to see if I was waking and, satisfied that she had gotten away with this again, slowly got up and whispered across the floor and out of my room. My door shut with a click. There Iy for what must have been an hour trying toe to terms with what had just happened. God it was good! But was it OK? Should I have stopped her? I didnt know what to think. All I knew was that the next day whe I awoke, I would know exactly what had caused that strange feeling The next few days at home were strange, to say the least. I acted as if I had no idea what went on during that night and so did Jill, but I found that I was looking at my sister in a whole new way. She had blown me, for gods sake! I was fully realizing, when our paths would cross around the house, just what a gorgeous babe she really was. I found myself craving another night like the one before one where perhaps more than just head might take ce but I was confused. If it was OK with her to suck my cock as I slept, would other stuff be okay too? How about while we were both awake? I decided to y it by ear. And to make it happen again, of course. So the following Thursday evening we went out barhopping. I tried to make it look like I was drinking hard; I wasted alot of beer and money that night, but I hoped it would be worth it. After calling it a night (though it was really early morning), we headed home, Jill at the wheel. Hey, what the hell, I thought, and pretended to pass out in the car. Sure enough, after calling my name 5 or 6 times and after giving me a few not so gentle pokes in the ribs, her hand was at my crotch. She massaged my dick through my jeans with one hand as she steered with the other. I kept my eyes closed for the entire ride, not risking a look. When my dick waspletely erect, I felt her fumble with my zipper for a bit but she must have decided we were too close to home and let it alone. I wanted more, however. She had gotten me hard again and I prayed for my sister to blow me again once we got home. She helped me in the house; I put on quite a show by being too drunk to get out of the car on my own and too drunk to climb the stairs. When we got to the front porch, Jenna met us at the door and helped Jill get me inside. Jill whispered I told youClook at him! Hes trashed! He wont remember a thing! Really pouring it on, I said Hi, Jen! far too loudly and headed for the couch. Sister Sucks Sleeping Sibling #2 Oh, no, big guy, youre going to your room. Straight to bed! You had a bit too much tonight; I told you you better watch it! She swung her arms around me and led me down the hall and into my room. Jen just stood and stared. I mumbled goodnight to both, pretending a drunken stupor and hoping for Jill to make a move on my prick once we were in my room. But she didnt. Shey me down onto my bed and I immediately pretended to be out cold. Then Jill clicked off the light and left. That was it. Hmm Maybe she was waiting for Jenna to go to sleep? Maybe she wasnt falling for my act. To tell you the truth, I was a little drunk (I had to drink some that night; Jills no dope) and after listening for her return I fell asleep. And was re-awakened soon after My room was dark. My jeans were being removed; then my boxers. Iy there,pletely exposed, beforewho? Was that 3 hands I felt? d in only my shirt, I waited for my sisters mouth on my cock. But instead, I heard her speak: Just sit down! Dont worry; hes out, trust me. Another person was in the room, too; I heard Jennas voice but I couldnt hear what she said as she whipered. Jill continued. Be quiet and watch, Ill show you. Then, finally, I felt Jills hand on my dick. She stroked my balls with the other hand and soon she massaged me into a full 10 inch erection. I heard Jenna say Move over a little, I cant see it! I felt Jill move on the bed as she continued stroking my shaft. My eyes were adjusting to the light from the hallway and I could see Jenna sitting in the chair near my bedroom window, wearing a grey cotton pajama set consisting of shorts and a top. She wasnt wearing that when she met us at the door Jill wore a white nightshirt that ended just above the knees. Jenna was staring at my cock. Wow Ive seen a few, but not like that Like what? Jill whispered. So big You really put your mouth on it and he doesnt wake up? Yeah! Watch this And with that, my sister proceeded to give me the second greatest blow job of my life. She took care not to block Jennas view of the action; pulling her hair out of the way if it fell into her line of sight. Jenna watched, amazed, as her big sister slurped and sucked their brothers cock. Do you think he can feel it? She asked. Jill slid her head up and off my dick. Oh, yeahChe moves around and moans a lot, especially before hees. Sometimes he even opens his eyes. But he never wakes up. And he never remembers anything about it cause he cks out when hes this drunk! What do you do with his cum?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jill just looked over at her with a look like what do you think? and continued to suck. Have you ever fucked him? Jenna abruptly asked. Jill shot her a look as my dick popped out of her mouth. No way! That would be cheating on Mark! And this isnt? SHSHSH!! No! Its just oral sex! And besides, its not like this is another guy; hes my brother! And he doesnt even know. Cmon! Be quiet and let me finish. I told you you could watch only if you were quiet. Jennas questions stopped. Jill concentrated on my member, blowing me just like the night before. My sisters warm mouth felt phenominal. I started moaning and writhing; Jill didnt stop and Jenna leaned in for a closer look. She leaned forward in the chair with one hand pushed into her crotch. Ohhh, yeah, he likes it, Jenna whispered. Suck it, Jill. Yeah, suck Andys cock. The hand in Jennasp started to move. She began masturbating her 18 year old pussy through her pjs. Suck that big dick. Jennas hot talk seemed to heat things up for both of us. Jill sucked me harder and deeper and I felt the jizz rising. Peeking out from under one eyelid, I watched as Jenna pulled the crotch of her pajama shorts over to one side, exposing her cunt. The hall light shone through my open door and spilled over the chair she sat squirming in, illuminating her pretty pink pussy. I didnt get much of a look, though, as her other hand started quickly rubbing the exposed mound of her cunt. Suck his big hard dick Jill. Suck it for me. An animal look crossed her face as she yed with herself and watched Jill inhale my long, fat prick I caught sight of Jenna sliding a finger into her pussy and finger fucking herrself This was just too much for me. The cum was ready to blow and Jill knew it would gush any second. She let out a series of moans as my hips fucked her face, mmm, Mmm, MMM! and I let flow another throatful of thick, hot cum. Jenna watched, writhing in the chair, her hand pping at her wet mound as Jill swallowed all of my load hungrily. I spied Jen biting her lip and shaking to orgasm, grinding her finger into her puss. I let out a loud Ohhh! and they both froze momentarily; but I just smiled and rolled over. I couldnt see either one any more, but I heard Jill say See? Thats the fourth time Ive sucked him off and he has no idea! Its great! I can get off while Im here and its like no harm done! Jeny back in the chair, panting. Jill looked down at her baby sisters still-exposed cunt. Wow. You really get off on that Jill said, as Jen slowly straightened her pjs. Im assuming Jenna nodded her head in the affirmative. But how do you get off? Just by sucking his dick? she asked. No, I sometimes y with myself while I do it; sometimes after when Im in my room. Jill replied as she slowly got up off the bed. Well, Im wondering If its okay to do with your brother then it would be OK with your sister, too, right? Jenna said as she took a step toward Jill. She was unbuttoning her top as she spoke. What would be OK? Jillian asked, truly surprised. She watched mesmerized as her little sister opened her top and exposed her pretty pert boobies. Im so fucking hirny, Jilly. I bet you are, too. Let me get you off. Itll be OK. You wont be cheating, right? Standing directly in front of Jill now, Jenna took her big sisters hands and brought them up to her tits. Jill offered no resistance. Jenna moved even closer and whispered in Jills ear. I could hear every word of their exchange. My dick was already hard again. Had I died and gone to heaven? Let me eat your pussy, she breathed into Jills ear. Jill let out a breathy sigh as she felt Jennas breasts. Jen put her hands on Jills ass and started kneading her cheeks, reaching around and under and feeling through her panties for her now-wet vagina. Jill never answered, never gave permission, but it was clear she wanted Jen to lick her. Jen led her big sis the few steps over to the chair and slowly slipped her panties down from under her night shirt, feeling Jills long slender legs all the way down. Jill started a sentence; Jen, but she never finished. They were totally oblivious to me at this point; I watched their every move. Jenna sat Jill down at the edge of the chair and spread her ankles, one over each arm of the plush chair. Jills beautiful pussy was fully exposed to me. It was the most perfect pussy Id ever seen: Neat and closely trimmed patch of soft brown hair, mostly-exposed fleshy pink lips, pouting partly open, slightly glistening with her moist lube. Then Jennas head obscured my view as she began licking Jills gash up and down in long strokes. Jill threw her head back in ecstacy as her little sister licked, sucked and kissed her vagina. Soon she was panting; I think Jen inserted a finger; maybe two, but I couldnt tell. Jill removed her nightshirt in one amazing move, it was over head and on the floor in a split second. And there they were, Jills beautiful tits. Not big, but long they stood straight out from her body for what seemed like a foot and their ends were capped with big puffy pink nippples. She was squeezing and pinching them as Jenna ate her pussy; she tried to speak again and failed. Jen Ohhhhh, ohhhhh, Jen. I was wishing I could see some of the detail work that was going on over in my chair, but counted myself lucky and reminded myself that the view from over here was just fine. Jenna and her perfect ass with her short-short pajama bottoms riding up her crack; on her knees in front of Jills long lovely legs spread wide; Jill pulling on those fantastic naked tits Id marvelled at since I was a kid. My two gorgeous siblings were getting it on and I had a front row seat. God I wished I could fuck them. Jill shook in the chair as she came, pushing Jennas head into her groin with a grunt. Her nipples looked brown and hard; Jenna reached up to y with them as she brought her sister off. As she orgasmed, her face contorted into what looked like agony. But I knew better. For a second I thought she might scream, but she held her breath instead. Red-faced, she fellpletely limp in the chair. Jenna leaned up to kiss her and said something I couldnt make out. Jill reached down and took Jens face in her hands and kissed her. The sun wasing up soon. Jen left first; Jill followed moments after. I fell asleep wondering if this entire week had been a dream. The next two days were even more difficult; we had a pretty tangled web of secrets going on and it wasnt easy to interact naturally. While Jill and I could deal with each other pretty well, never letting the other know something was up; Jenna wasnt very good at it. I caught her looking at my crotch regrly; she stammered when speaking to me, avoiding eye contact; and she asked what Jills ns were for the night about 5 times a day. Jill gave her cool it!-looks every so often, but poor Jen couldnt help herself. She was obsessed with what had taken ce the other night. Jill didnt want Jenna to ruin a good thing, sure, but she also knew our parents would have strokes if they ever knew what was going on between us. So saturday night, Jill wanted to cool it for a bit and went out with some old friends from the neighborhood. Instead of making ns myself, I decided to stay in and watch a movie. My parents always retired at around 10, and Jenna was sure to be out causing trouble; I would have the entire downstairs to myself. But my assumption about Jen proved incorrect; when she found out Id nned on staying in, she was thrilled. Sister Sucks Sleeping Sibling #3 What movie are you getting? she asked, excitedly. I dont know why? I was intrigued at her enthusiasm.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Well, I dont feel like going out either. Maybe we could grab some beers and watch a flick? Jen was always trying to get me to buy her and her friends beer; she was 3 years away from legal drinking age. This, however, was getting more interesting Once again, I decided to follow my instincts. Theyd been good to me so far OK, I said, Ill bring home some flicks and something to drink. Just be cool, OK? Mom and Dad cant find out I bought you beers. Theyd boot me out on the street. Alright? Jenna agreed and we decided on some movies. I returned about an hourter with a case of beer and 2 videos. I brought the goods downstairs into the TV room; essentially a finished basement where the big screen tv, stereo system etc. were kept. Jen was waiting for me there. We watched the first flick; Jenna and I downed about 4 beers each. I was very pleasantly buzzed but Jenna was on her way to drunk. She had made the same mistake that I used to: trying to keep up with a more experienced drinker. The more intoxicated she became, the more I caught her stealing nces at me crotch. She had a strange, far-away look on her face as she gazed at the front of my cut-off shorts. Want another beer? she seemed to ask every few minutes. Soon I could sense where Jenna was going with this and happily decided to make it a little easier for her. The next time she got up to pee, I dumped 2 beers down the wet bar sink and put the empties in the pile of beers that Id drunk so shed think I drank more than I really did. As she emerged from the bath, I said, Oh, man Jen; I dont think I can watch that other movie. Im pretty trashed. No more beers for me. AW! Bullshit, Andy! You said wed stay in and party so thats what youre gonna do! Theres plenty more beers and its early! Cmon! Ok, Ok, Ill have one more. But Im really beat. As I drained my beer and got up off the couch to get another I stumbled a bit, trying to create the impression that I was sloshed. Jenughed. Wow, you really are drunk! I told you! Now were gonna have one more and Ive gotta call it quits. I feel like Im gonna fall asleep. I cracked another frosty for my self and one for my sis. We gabbed about this and that; I really hammed it up with my sloppy drunk routine. She watched me intently all the while, searching for a sign. I gave her one. In mid sentence I pretended to nod off. Jenna called out my name. She repeated it over and over, more and more urgently. Satisfied that I was out, sheid me down on the couch and took off my sneakers. Checking for any response, she said my name a few more times. I began breathing more loudly. She seemed to stand there staring for a few minutes, unsure of what to do next. Then she walked over to the fridge and grabbed another beer. Then she walked up the stairs and left me. Wait, I thought. Just sit tight and wait. I bided my time by fantasizing about what my 18 year-old sisters mouth would feel like on my cock. I was blessed with the 2 most beautiful sisters in the world and they were both blowing me! At least thats what I thought Jen was up to I had begun to wonder as Iy on the couch alone in the tv room. Thankfully, she returned. She was wearing that same pj set from the other night. She turned out the light and walked to the couch. Just to y it extra safe, she called my name a few more times. I ignored her. As she knelt by the couch, I opened one eye just that tiny bit (I had gotten very good at this in thest 2 weeks) to see Jennas small round tits inches from my face. Her nips were hard and poking at her soft pj top. She reached over and unbuttoned my shorts; then she unzipped my fly. Soon my shorts and boxers were being slowly pulled down to my knees. She must have been terrified that Id wake up! There. My cock and hairy balls were fully exposed to my younger sister. She knelt there for a full minute watching it as it pulsed with the beat of my heart. Her breathing became more urgent as she reached over and grasped it in her delicate hand. She didnt jerk me off; rather she stroked it with her fingertips like she might pet a cat. She ran her fingers along the veins of my dick and across my balls. As she watched my cock grow, stimted by her feather-light touch, I was ovee with the desire to feel her mouth on me. Was she going to suck it, as Jill had? The suspense was killing me. My 10cock was now fully erect. Once again, Jenna was impressed. She could barely get her fingers all the way around it; she let it go and breathed, Whoah. Then suddenly, I felt her lips on the head. They were warm and incredibly soft. She repeatedly kissed my cock head gently and softly. Next, she began licking it up and down, pausing to smooch my balls with long, wet, sucking kisses. It felt exquisite. Finally she lifted the head away from my stomach and slipped it into her mouth. She wasnt as good as Jill was at sucking cock (she needed practice with her teeth) but it was still fantastic. I was so big and her mouth so small that she gave very noisy head. Slurping and sucking noises filled the tv room. She began a series of ultra sexy (but very quiet) moans and groans while she continued sucking me; I saw by the position af her arm that she was ying with herself again. Mmm, mmm, mmm My cock slipped from her lips to allow her to catch her breath, give her jaw a break and concentrate on her cunt for a bit. She panted in barely controlled lust. Then she was down on it again. Absolute heaven. Soon she was fingering herself so furiously that she temporarily lost control of herself. Her sucking became more forceful; her moaning became loud grunting. She must have caught herself just then; for she stopped everything suddenly and disappeared from my secret line of sight. Iy motionless, hard on aching and head spinning. Damn. She must have felt she went too far and decided to quit while she was ahead. Id have to finish this myself after she went upstairs to sleep. Oh, well, at least Ill have the memory of my lovely young sister blowing me while she yed with her pussy to aid me in jerking off. She was still in the room; I could hear her heavy breathing, though I couldnt see her. Had to keep up the illusion that I was out cold. Iy in the darkened room, fully exposed and waiting for whatever mighte next. Then I heard her approach the couch again. With eyes closed, I thought I felt her ce her elbows on either side of my hips, so she could position herself between my slightly spread legs and suck me straight on. Then I felt her lips on my cockhead again. but it was very different. as she inched my dick into her mouth I slowly realized that it wasnt her mouth at all my cock was sliding into Jennas hot, wet cunt!! My eyes immediately popped open. I saw Jenna squatting above my crotch, totally nude, one hand on the back of the couch and one holding my pecker steady as she eased herself down onto it, slowly bending her knees at my sides. After the initial pration, she slid down the full length of my steel-hard 10 inches effortlessly. It was a very snug fit; she was red hot and dripping wet. I felt the tip of my cock find the end of her wonderful wet hole; if she wasnt so wet, we might never have fit together as she was such a small petite girl and my erect dick was pretty damn big. In fact, at that exact moment, it never felt bigger. In shock, I looked down at her, fully expecting us to be looking each other in the eye and finally dealing with the reality of what was going on. But all I could see was the top of her head as she looked down at our genitals as mine disappeared into hers. Her short blonde hair almost grazed my chest as she watched the pration. Her little teenage cunt gripped my cock tightly, especially the muscles just inside her lips. Still looking down at our connecting groins, she slowly and carefully started moving her hips, resulting in a very slight inch-deep fuck-motion. It was probably all she could take of my massive dick. She raised her head up towards the ceiling and I awaited eye contact once again but her eyes were squeezed shut as she arched her back in pleasure. She was obviously convinced that I wouldnt wake up. Now her sweet little titties were staring me right in the face; 2 erect nipples poked out of the small but perfect mounds and begged to be bit and sucked. But I resisted. She was lost in a haze of lust and desire and was concentrating on the feeling between her legs. I felt that if I shocked her out of this, it would end. And stopping my hot teenage sister from fucking me was thest thing I wanted to do. Jenna had increased the length of her hip strokes. We were almost at the point of really fucking. She brought her head up again and I quickly went to sleep She was still holding herself over me on her bent knees, arm on the back of the couch, never reallying down all the way; her ass hovered inches off of my balls with her every downstroke. Eventually she increased her fucking until most of my big dick was swallowed up into her sopping pussy with each stroke. She could take the whole thing in with ease now. My hips started moving; the pleasure I was feeling was too much to ignore. She felt me moving with her and put her hands on my chest. She transferred her weight from her knees and arm onto my body. Our pubic hair finally met, grinding together as we fucked. It was glorious. My hands found her ass and helped her up and down. She started making noise again and looked up into my eyes I looked straight back. No more secrets. The look that immediately appeared on her face was strange; a mix of great pleasure and kind of a pleading She kissed me on the lips and quickly blurted out, Please dont stop Andy. Please dont stop. Just fuck me itll be OK just keep fucking me I smiled back at her and said Jenna Youre so fucking good I couldnt stop even if I wanted to. And I dont want to ever She stared at me, her face inches from mine. Oh Yeah Ooooo, Andy, fuck me with that big cock. Oh, its so big its so good Oh. thats it Ever since I saw it saw Jill sucking it I had to have it in me. Uhhh I had to fuck you I was matching her thrust for thrust; her ass was moving like a jackhammer. My hands found her hardened nipples and pinched them hard. Aauughh!! Ooooh, yeah baby Fuck fuck FUCK Suddenly the lights snapped on. You two better keep it down before you wake Mom and Dad. It was Jill. She was standing in the doorway at the bottom of the stairs with her arms crossed, looking at us very disapprovingly. Jenna and I froze like 2 sexy statues; My dick began shrinking instantly. She smiled. Oh, dont stop on my out; the cats out of the bag now, might as well go with it She stepped into the room. Go ahead. Jennas stared in shocked disbeleif as she watched her big sister walk over to the couch and stood just a few feet away from us. Jen looked up at me, the scared little sister asking her big brother what to do. I was totally dumbfounded. As my dick rapidly diminished inside Jennas puss, I looked sheepishly up at Jill and said, Um this is really she were Sister Sucks Sleeping Sibling #4 Jill looked very seriously down at us and replied, Andy, really; go ahead. I want to watch. Fuck her. Jenna looked at her sister, smiled, and looked back at me. She started moving again and guided my almost-but-not-quite limp dick back into her cunt. She moved her hips back and forth until I felt the blood rushing back to my cock. Jill watched intently as we resumed our fucking. My little sister bounced up and down on my dick with renewed fervor. Soon we had resumed our previous rythm. Jen began grunting with every in-stroke. Yeah, thats right, Jill breathed. At first, I sort of felt on disy; Id never had sex in front of anyone before. Yeah, Jen, fuck him fuck his big fat cock Her words spurred me on. As my big sister watched me and my little sister fuck, I became more turned on than ever. Jill looked on with an evil look as we mmed away at each other. Jill took a few steps back to take everything in and then began stripping out of her clothes. She kicked off her shoes, unbuttoned her blouse and slipped out of it. As I watched her removing her ck bra, revealing her beautiful tits, our eyes met and I reached a level of sexual excitement that I never dreamed existed. Still furiously fucking my baby sister, who was making increasingly intensifying animal noises in my ear, I watched as Jill stepped out of her jeans and removed her pink panties. Jenna looked over at her older sister, nowpletely nude, and came intensely with a thunderous groan. She squeezed my neck so tightly I thought shed break my back. When the tremors subsided, she grabbed my face between her hands and we kissed passionately; I slowed my upward strokes considerably and we made out for a few minutes, Jills hungry eyes on us all the while. I didnt want to stop but Jenna gave me a gentle kiss and rolled off of me. My hard dick slid out of her hole with a nearly audible pop. Jill hes so good, Jenna said dreamily. Its so fucking big She leaned towards me and kissed me on the lips again. She gazed over at Jill, now seated on the arm of the couch behind me. I stil wasnt sure what Jill was up for; watching or participating; so I figured Id follow their lead. So were you really awake all those times? she asked, her eyes flitting between mine and my still swollen member at Jens side. No. The first few I wasnt but I caught you walking in the room one night and decided to fake it and see what you were up to. It wasnt easy It was hard to talk. I was still in abination of shock and sexual frenzy. I had one beautiful sister lying naked at my side and one sitting right in front of me and I needed toe badly. Jill sensed the urgency on my face. She reached down and put her hand on my dick. I was still hard as a rock. Did you like it? Andy? Did you like it when I sucked your cock? I let out a big sigh as she started man-handling my meat. Yes. Jill, you blow me so good I loved cumming in your mouth. Mmmm and she swallowed every dropsaid Jenna as Jill popped down onto the couch with us; I had to fight the urge to jump her right then and there and fuck her silly. Keep it cool, Andy. Keep it cool. Youre gonna get what you want, I thought. I was staring at her boobies; they jiggled as she stroked my meat. Thats right, Jill whipered, a slight tremor in her voice. I love swallowing your cum. I crave it. I couldnt stop myself. I want some right now She had snuggled up against me and was whispering directly into my ear as she jacked me off. I couldnt wait til the next time I could suck you off Maybe from now on, I wont have to wait maybe we can do it every time were together My heart was pounding like a hammer in my chest. I reached up and put my hand on Jills breast; a dream from my childhoode true atst. Yeah.. sounds good to me! Jenna said as she sat up on the couch. JillClet him fuck you. Dont you want it in you? Look at it! Jen still could not get over how big my dick was. She looked down into myp at the big cock in her hand. Mmmmm. I do, but Jill was worried about her boyfriend back at school. I could take no more of this; I had to shoot my load and I wanted Jill bad. I want to do you too, Jilly. But I understand My hand dropped from her breast down to trace the tattoo around her navel; then further down into her neatly trimmed bush. I found her cunt wet and warm, slippery from her own juices. But would it really be cheating if you did it with your own brother? Its not like Im some pick-up in a bar or something Jilly back against the arm of the couch and spread her legs wide, providing full ess for my probing fingers. I found her little hard love-button easily and gently rubbed over the top of her pussy lips with my thumb. She closed her eyes and sighed heavily. Cmon. Jilly. Let me put it in you. Without a word she turned around on all fours and faced the opposite direction, tilting her awesome ass up in the air and presenting her pussy to me from the rear. Oh, yeah put it in! Do her, Andy! Fuck her! Jenna was thrilled that her sister was about to experience the same sensations that she had minutes ago. I got into position on my knees behind her and pressed my cock head up against her moist mound. After a bit of gentle probing, I slid my cock into my big sisters dripping wet hole. She let out an agonized wail; for a moment I thought perhaps she was in pain, but she made no effort to stop me. My hands on her ass, I began pushing/pulling her back and forth. Jenna got up and walked around to face her sister. See? You like his big dick, Jill? Huh? You like it? Mmmmmmm.. Mm Hm was all she could manage. I watched my sisters tits swing as I fucked her from behind. Jill angled up and her and Jenna were face to face. They began making out; tongue kissing each other and fondling each others breasts. My big sisters pussy was not quite as tight, but to my surprize it was even warmer and wetter than Jennas. I could feel her wetness spreading down over my balls. Ooooooh, fuck.. Ooooooooh, fuck., Jill pleaded. I reached around and grabbed Jills tits, one in each hand and continued banging against her fine ass. Jenna sat on the arm of the couch and spread her legs wide facing us. She pulled the petite pink lips of her pussy open with two fingers and demanded, Eat me, Jilly. Eat my pussy. Please! Jill bent down and pushed her face into Jennas groin. She beagan licking and sucking her sisters slit with a vengeance. Ooooooooooh, Jill. Eat me lick my pussy, baby. lick my cunt while he fucks you with that big fat dick Oh, yeah. I looked down at my glistening cock sliding in and out of my big sisters pussy; her little brown butthole opening and closing with each stroke. Jennas eyes met mine; there were tears in her eyes as she gazed at me lovingly. Jills eating my pussy, Andy. It feels so good Mmmmm. How do you like your sisters pussies, Andy? You like to fuck your sisters cunts? I couldnt respond. Coherent thought evaded me. We had a ssic 3-way going on and there was only one thing left to do I bent towards Jenna and we began to suck face. All three of us were moaning like mindless idiots as we built our fucking and sucking into a crescendo we all 3 came together. Jill raised her head up to the sky; on all fours she looked likea wolf baying at the moon. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh She shook and bucked against me as the inner walls of her vagina squeezed. I pulled out of Jill at the veryst second;e shot from my cock in thick white gobs. Most of it hit Jills ass and back but one squirt ended up in the beautiful brown hair at the back of her head. Jenna bit her lips together as hard as she could as she came, trying to stifle the scream as she pressed Jills head into her pussy. We copsed in a heap on the couch and feel asleep, a tangle of sweating, naked bodies. Life for us would never be the same.This is from N?velDrama.Org. “Ohh Mummy,” I Groaned: EP1 Do you think theyve been doing it? Doing what? her mother asked. Cathy and Bobby. Do you think theyre well, you know having sex? she asked blushing. PATTY! What? Look at them mom shes all over him. Theyre far too young. Gina thinks theyre doing it. Her sister was in their ss this year. Hes still a virgin, the mother insisted as she watched her son Bobby and his girlfriend Cathy kissing through the kitchen window. When did you see Gina anyway? She got home from school on Sunday. She says her sister told her that Bobbys the hottest guy in her ss. All the girls like him. That doesnt mean hes sleeping with anyone. Cathys a nice young girl. Shes a cheerleader, a blond. So thats why youre mad, Pattys mom saidughing. Gosh, youre the prettiest girl in town and youre jealous of your little brothers girlfriend, she teased her daughter. Im not its just hes having sex and Im still Theres no hurry sweetie, her mom said as she put her arm around her shoulders, youll find Prince Charming one of these days. Yeah right, like when Im a thirty year old old maid. Stopining, youve got more boys chasing after you than any of your friends. I know ma, she sighed. But I still think those two are screwing. Theyre not! And your vocabry certainly hasnt improved since you went off to University. Im going to ask Bobby. Dont you dare. And I dont think Bobbys that little I mean it was just something Gina said, Patty replied, blushing again. Whatd she say now? her mom interrupted. Do you think Bobbys big? You know his penis. Thats disgusting! Talking about your little brothers penis. I know its gross, she said with a grimace. Still, Ginas sister told her that Bobbys got a reputation. A beeeeg reputation, Patty added grinning as she held her hands a foot apart. In my day girls didnt talk about boys penises. Hah! You had me when you were seventeen. You must have known something about them back in the old days, Patty answered with a big grin. Blushing back, the tall, dark haired thirty-six year old mother answered, Not enough. I was pregnant before I knew what was happening. Yeah, but look, you had me, her daughter smiled in response. Luckiest day in my life, her momughed, hugging her daughter tighter. I love you ma. Gosh, I really dont want to go back to school next fall I missed you so much this year. I missed you too Patty at least well have the summer together. Nowe on, lets have lunch; its time to leave the lovers alone. So you dont know if hes big, Patty persisted as they turned away from the window. I havent seen your brother naked since he was about eight, her mother lied. And it was teensy then, sheughed as she wiggled her little finger. But she knew shed never forget the image that was burned into her brain. Her son, asleep, naked on top of his sheets, his blood filled cock thrusting angrily upwards. I dont think its that size now, Patty answeredughing. His dad your dad was big, her mom finally admitted, still thinking of the recent morning when shed found her sons door open when she went to wake him. His huge erection had mesmerized her for minutes before shed finally slipped away. What? He was? How big? Mum. ~~~~~~~~ Hi Mrs. Coursey, hi Patty, Bobbys girlfriend said with a big smile when she and Bobby came into the kitchen fifteen minutester. Hi honey, Hi Cathy, the two women answered. The three women talked for minutes as Bobby hovered in the background. And he couldnt stop the thought that came to him as he watched his blond girlfriend standing between his mom and sister. It was an idea that had insidiously invaded his conscious mind when hed first be aware of females as sexual creatures years ago. It was a thought that had never left himpletely since. Simply stated it was an acknowledgement that he found both his sister and mother more exciting than any other woman hed ever seen. Hed hoped that maybe with Patty away at school, and that with his recent sexual explorations, that his sexual desires, shit, his lust, for his mom and sis would fade. But just watching Cathy next to them, even as he remembered the ecstasy he always felt when buried deep inside of his girlfriend, he knew she simply couldntpare. ~~~~~~ No date tonight? Bobby asked his sister when he entered the den and found her curled up under a nket on the sofater that night. No Im just going to watch a movie. You see Cathy off? Yeah theyre gone. Wheres mom? She went over to see Millie, said shed be back by midnight. Are you all packed? Yup. Watcha watching anyway? You mind me joining you? he asked as flopped down on the sofa next to her. Sure, cmon on, she offered as she lifted the nket that was covering her. Sexy very sexy! Bobby said with a whistle when he saw his sister was just wearing a low cut tank top that reached down to just cover her waist. Yeah right. Miss Sexy with no boyfriend, she groused as she nestledfortably against her brother, her full breasts leaking from their thin cover. Poor girl, he answered as he tousled her hair, his eyes watching the movement under her shirt. Youll miss Cathy a lot, wont you? Patty asked her brother wistfully. The Courseys were leaving the next day for their annual four week vacation at the family cottage on the ocean. Not so much, he finally answered softly. Besides, Ill have you and mom all to myself for a month. What man could ask for more, he teased. Yeah sure. Bobby, do you two do it? she asked timidly. What? You know.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. God, had his older sister had just asked him if he was having sex. He could feel the blood rushing to his cock, could feel Pattys breast against his arm, could feel her leg curled against his. Yes, he finally answered, whispering in her ear. I knew it, she mumbled almost inaudibly. God, youre so young. Im eighteen. Im a man, he insisted as he put his arm around her and hugged her. Yeah right. How long have you been Doing it? he interrupted. A while. Do you like it? You must know, he answered as he caressed her arm, his eyes furtively sneaking more looks down her top. His cock was rock hard as he caught a glimpse of her nipples, thick, hard, dark stubs so unlike his girlfriends. So? he asked when she didnt respond. Im a virgin, she whispered. Liar, her stunned brother spat out. I am, she insisted. But what about all your boyfriends Johnny, Ricky Sid? Christ you two went out for months. Youre almost twenty. Seeing her slowly shake her head he added, We all thought you were the hottest girl in school everyone he sputtered. Who did? All my buddies. When we were sophomores and you were a senior they were always asking about you who you were sleeping with what you looked like nude had I ever Those perverts! Whatd you tell them? Bobby! she insisted when he started grinning. I may have exaggerated, made up a bit, her brother finally said chuckling. Whatd you say? Oh that you walked around the house in your bra and panties that Id seen you in a little skimpy yellowce bra that I saw you making out with your boyfriend that Id seen your breasts, your nipples that I saw you naked after a shower your hair, down below, Bobby answered grinning, ticking off each of his points on his fingers. You pig! They loved it. You were the most popr girl in the whole school for my friends. They always wanted to hear mytest story. They were always staring at you in the cafeteria or when they saw you in the hall wondering. Howd you know what my underwear was like? she demanded. I checked from time to time, he admitted blushing, but with a cocky grin. You went in my drawer? You touched my underwear? I didnt say that, he answered but she knew he had. You didnt show anyone do anything with them, did you? And then, after not getting any answer from her brother, added, Youre horrible. But even as she said the words she wondered if hed ever put a pair of her panties on his penis, rubbed it, put his cum on them. Felt a little shudder between her legs. Was it Cathys first time too? When you did it for the first time? she finally asked. What? she added when he didnt answer. Cathy wasnt my first, he answered hesitantly. WHAT! Who was? Just someone. You probably dont know her, he said, not wanting his sister to know his first had been one of Pattys best friends. So youve slept with two girls? Seeing his blush deepen, she demanded, More? Three, he finally admitted. Who? I cant say its a secret I promised. She could see his cock straining against the front of his shorts as he talked. Yearned suddenly to put her hand on it, grab it, milk it, suck it Jesus hes my brother, she thought, then begged, Cmon Bobby, tell me please. For seconds he hesitated, then finally admitted, Cathys mom its why Im d were getting away from them for the summer. CATHYS MOM? Mrs. Brown? oh my gawd thats disgusting! And yet as she said the words she felt a jealousy for this woman whod seduced her brother. Shes like forty. Thirty-eight, shes just a little older than mom. And you seduced your girlfriends mother? What about poor Cathy? It was sorta the other way around, Bobby said blushing. Thats revolting. Sleeping with her daughters boyfriend. Does Cathy know? Shaking his head he said, Its been driving me crazy. Im tired of both of them. Im afraid Mrs. Bs going to tell Cathy. Christ, I got so I was scared to even go over to their house. You wont tell mom will you Patty? No. I should though. Youve be a pervert. Theyre not even that good looking. Cathys nice, cute but yuck, not her mother. “Ohh Mummy,” I Groaned: EP2 Youre much better looking than Cathy. Whenever I see her with you, like today in the kitchen, I wonder what Im doing with her. Im not. Besides Im your sister. You and mom. Youre so beautiful. Your hair. Your legs. Your smiles. Your breasts, Bobby said admiringly. What about my breasts? she asked. Youve never seen my breasts Bobby! she screeched as her brother put his hand on her top and pulled it away from her body. Your nipples are much nicer than Cathys or her mothers, Bobby said grinning as he let her top snap back. Your breasts too. Youre sick, she used as she shuffled back from her brother on the couch. Why are they nicer anyway? They just are, her brother answered, his eyes intently watching the thin, white panties now exposed to his eyes as her tank top rose up her thighs. Youre beautiful. Im not, she protested, then saw where he was staring. Blushing, she stammered, Im going to bed goodnight. Night sis do I get a kiss goodnight? he asked as she started to stand. When she bent to kiss her brothers cheek she saw his eyes drift to her now fully exposed breasts, then realized she didnt care, in fact she wanted him to look wanted him to desire her. She quickly kissed his lips instead of his cheek, then looked down and saw his shaft clearly outlined. Im d youre home Patty, her brother said to her back as she hurried confused from the room. She dreamt of her little brothers prick all night. His big prick, and she was now sure it was big, prating her. Tossed and turned as images of her deflowerment raced through her mind. What does it look like she wondered? What would Bobbys cock feel like when it was inside her? Bobby stayed in the den after his sister had fled, simply sat and fondled his thick cock as he thought of what had just happened. God, I saw her tits, he mumbled out loud as he moved his hand up and down his shaft. Could Patty really be a virgin? She must have seen his penis tenting his shorts she really didnt seem that angry when he looked down her top. Ill be her first, he finally realized just as he felt the first tightening in his balls. Ill have all summer to seduce her, seduce mom too he suddenly thought as the fist string of sticky cum sted outward from his bucking cock. ~~~~~~~ It was a two hundred mile drive to get to the five acres ofnd that sat isted on a remote barrier ind and faced the Antic Ocean. It was a drive the three of them had made together for thest eighteen years. It was ten miles from the nearest town and only essible by an old wood bridge that spanned a wide creek that separated their spit ofnd from the rest of the sandy ind. It had been in the mothers family for two hundred years but the only building still standing, after a fire had destroyed the main house twenty-five years earlier, was a small sleeping cabin that had escaped the congration. They spent every summer there. The mother of course had spent her childhood summers there with her parents. With cousins and aunts and uncles all crowded into the big house. Now thend was hers, and since the fire she had returned each summer with her children. Just the three of them. They had electricity on the ind and after the fire she had converted the three hundred square foot sleeping cabin into a small cottage, one with a small washroom, an open, tiny kitchen, a small sitting area and a bed the women now shared. Bobby had finally been exiled to a tent he had set up thirty feet from the cabin when he as fourteen, giving the two women their privacy and he his freedom. The front of the cabin faced the breaking waves of the ocean across a swath of white sand. A small covered porch ran around the front and south side of the cabin, a ce the three often congregated in the early evening as they b-b-q-ed their dinner. Theyd always been happy there. It was their true home. They swam and fished, read side by side, yed board games and cards at night, sang old songs and even danced, talked easily. The three had formed a bond in their summer istion that was perhaps the essence of their lives. Theyd always beenfortable together and, though popr and with many friends when at home in the city, the quietfort they found in each otherspany reflected their true nature. There had always been a physical casualness between them. And although they wore bathing suits during the day, shorts and summer tops at night, there had never been any embarrassment about their bodies. When young the children had often swum and yed naked on the warm sand, and all three had seen each other naked under the outdoor shower that sat attached to the north east corner of the building. It had only been in thest few years, as the children had matured sexually, that the easy near nudity and casual physical contact theyd always shared, had been slowly lost. They arrivedte on that Saturday afternoon but within minutes werefortably ensconced, their lifetime familiarity with the ce making the transition from city person to seaside resident easy. And they all felt the happiness that seemed to envelope them the second they got out of the car and smelled the ocean all around them. ~~~~~~~ Will you spot me? her brother asked her after breakfast their first morning at the beach. I want to swim then Mom and I are going to town to shop, Patty answered impatiently, her body, d in just a skimpy yellow bikini, almost irresistable to her horny brother. Were not going for a couple of hours honey, mom interjected. Help your brother. Im in my bathing suit. Pleeeease Patty, her brother mock begged, sinking to his knees in front of her. Oh, all right. He led her over to where he had set up his bench and weights on the north side of the sleeping cabin, a site protected from the hot summer sun by the shade provided by therge banyan tree his grandfather had nted fifty years earlier. Youve got bigger, Patty couldnt help saying admiringly when Bobby had peeled the sweatshirt over his head and stood standing next to her in just a pair of shorts. I lifted all winter. I want to get stronger for football season. Your chest, your biceps theyre nice so big, she said as her fingers lightly traced his pecs and then ran over his nipples. Im a man, he boasted, then flexed his arms and chest in the ssic weightlifters pose. Feel my biceps, he ordered. Its not fair. I used to be much bigger than you. You were just a shrimp, she said as her fingers tried to circle his bulging muscle. Hah! Anyway, youre pretty tall for a girl much taller than Cathy, he said as he put a hand on top of her head. Shes only, like five-two, a midget, I prefer someone taller, like you. Youre what. five-nine? Yes, she said proudly, her sparkling, dark eyes staring into his. And youre pretty big yourself, heughed as he cupped her breasts, squeezed once and then jumped back. JIMMY! Well, you touched my chest, he said, a broad grin on his handsome face. Pig, his excited sister replied.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Theyre much nicer than Cathys, he said as hey back on the bench and looked up at his sister hovering above him. He was wearing a pair of those thin, school grey, cotton gym shorts thate with an inner mesh that keeps a mans cock and balls from spilling out and down his leg. But as hey on his back, repeatedly lifting the heavily loaded bar up and down above his chest, her eyes continually strayed to his groin, to his thick penis that was clearly outlined each time he arched his body off the bench to lift the weight. He touched my breasts! My little brother touched, gosh, squeezed my breasts, she thought as she watched him. Her skin was still burning where his fingers had been, she could feel her nipples straining against the thin cloth. Dont look at it, youre bing a slut, she continually admonished herself as she imagined putting her hand into his shorts and seizing his manhood. As he pressed the heavilyden bar up from his chest he looked up at his sister standing above him, her hands ready to catch the bar if he needed any help. Her legs were spread and as he strained to lift the bar his eyes were continually drawn to the small patch of yellow cloth that sat at the juncture of her legs just inches from his eyes. He could see her little slit outlined under he thin cloth, felt himself getting harder and harder as he watched the three or four rogue, curly, dark ck pubic hairs that peeked from under the cloth. After twenty-five minutes of heavy lifting he finally stopped. Youre sweaty, Patty grimaced even as her finger traced Bobbys six pack stomach. Cmon lets go swimming Ill carry you, he announced, then lifted her effortlessly in his arms and started running towards the breaking waves. Bobbbbby! she squealed in protest even as she put an arm around her brothers neck and leaned her cheek against his muscr chest. He threw her out into the surf and then as she surfaced coughing felt him pull her against him. Felt his cock hard against her mound. Dont! she ordered as he lifted her and again tossed her into the swirling sea. She surfaced six feet away from him,ughing now, knowing a breast had slipped from its cover, then watched as her brothers eyestched on to her dark, hard nipple. She took her time covering her jiggling orb, even stretched her nipple before slipping it under the yellow cloth. Much nicer than Cathys, he finally said. ~~~~~~ A powerful thunderstorm blew in off the oceante their second night at the cottage, one of those summer storms that can deliver a deluge of water in just minutes. “Ohh Mummy,” I Groaned: EP3 Poor Bobby, Patty said to her mother as theyy side by side in the one bed in the cabin, a queen size brass bed that dominated the small space. Theyd both woken when the thunder had started to roar. Im going to check on him, he may be drowning out there, her mom answered, hopping out of bed just as another peal of thunder crashed overhead. Her daughter, d in just a thin t-shirt that barely reached mid thigh, quickly followed her mom out the screen door and joined her on the covered porch. They both peered through the darkness and the pounding rain towards the little clearing where Bobby had set up his tent. Oh my god! Hell drown, Patty shrieked when a bolt of lightning lit up the area and the two women saw the pond of water that was forming around the tent. BOBBY. BOBBY! his mother yelled, her breasts moving under the thin cloth of the short nightgown she wore. Ma? they finally heard and when the next re of lightning hit they saw his head peering through the p of his tent. Come up to the house. You cant stay out there, his mom ordered. Five secondster they saw him again, momentarily lit up by another sh from the sky, moving towards them, naked, water dripping from his muscr young body. Patty, go get Bobby a towel, hes naked, her mom directed, but for seconds her daughter waited, waiting for the next illuminating re. Youre soaking, mom almost scolded when Bobby finally reached the haven of the porchs overhang. You should havee in earlier. I thought it was okay just raining I was asleep then I woke up there was water everywhere my sleeping bag my clothes were all soaked, Bobby gasped as he stood dripping in front of the two women. Towel Patty, mom ordered as she ran her hand through her sons soaking hair. Yes ma, Patty answered as she rushed inside, then was back secondster with a small bath towel. Patty, he needs a beach towel something to cover himself, her motherined, but the eyes of both were hungrily locked on the shaft swinging freely between his legs as he dried his hair with the small towel. Eventually another couple of towels were found and Bobby was escorted into the small cabin, and ended up sitting on the couch, surrounded by the two fussing women. Im okay. Ill just sleep on the couch you guys can go back to bed, he finally told them. No, youll sleep on the bed with us. Theres lots of room, isnt there Patty? Yes ma, he daughter agreed, her whole body tingling in excitement from what shed seen. Put on some shorts, thene to bed. Yes ma. I gotta go pee first though. God, they were both staring at my cock, he thought to himself as he held his streaming hose over the toilet. Felt himself hardening as he thought of their thinly d bodies that would be lying next to his. Theyll have to feel it tonight, he thought. The two women were lying in bed when Bobby returned from the washroom, and they silently watched when he let the towel fall from his waist and then moved to the clothes closet where he finally located a pair of boxers. They couldnt help but notice how his penis had hardened, and then, as he pulled the shorts up his legs, saw it momentarily caught before Bobby shoved its straining length under the cloth. Here, sleep between us, mom directed as she patted the bed between she and her daughter. You dont have enough room ma, Bobby said as he snuggled between the two. I can take the couch. Dont be ridiculous. Its three in the morning. Lets just get some sleep, his mom answered even while feeling her sons hardness touch her thighs. Do you snore? Patty asked as she snuggled her breasts against her brothers back. ~~~~~~~~~ Ohhhh, Im tired, Patty muttered when she finally woke the next morning. Youre finally awake, mom sang out from across the room. What time is it? Who, she started to say as felt the body against her. Bobby? Then remembered the night before. Lifting her head so she could see over the muscr chest just inches from her mouth, she saw her mom across the room standing at the stove. He hogged most of the bed, sheined, but even as she spoke she was aware of something poking against her stomach. Jesus, she thought, as she looked down between their bodies and saw the long pole sticking out from the fly of Bobbys shorts. He takes a lot of space doesnt he? When I woke up I was almost on the floor, her mom answered in a clearly happy tone of voice. Well, I guess it wasnt too bad for one night, Patty answered as she watched her hand move of its own will towards the waiting shaft. Dont, she mumbled to herself, then felt the smooth hardness of a man for the first time. What honey? her mom asked. Nothing ma, she answered, lost in the feelings coursing through her. She slowly ran her hand up his cock as her insides opened, lightly fondled his balls as her nipples tightened in desire. She felt him stir but still held him lightly in her palm, then saw his eyes pop open but still was reluctant to release him. Slowly she finally let her fingers open and pulled her hand back, and then in aining tone said, Youre finally awake. Now at least I can escape. Are you awake Bobby? his mom shouted across the room. Cmon you two, get up, breakfast is almost ready. Im trapped, Patty protested, then started to climb over Bobbys body. Half way over him she suddenly felt his hand between her thighs, momentarily cupping her mound through her damp panties. Whatre you cooking ma? Bobby asked as she hovered for second after second on his hand, then he lifted his head and gave her a quick kiss on her lips. Morning Patty, he cooed in her ear. Let me out, she ordered, then slid her body slowly over his. Do I have time for a swim mom? she asked as she headed to the washroom. No. And you get going Mr. Lazybones, she directed at her son. Youve got to hang up the tent and organize all your wet stuff once youve eaten. Yes mommy, heughed as he jumped out of bed and hugged his mother. Get on with you, she smiled. And put some pants on youre not very modest like that, she said as her eyes dipped downward. Whoops, heughed when he looked down and saw his semi-stiff prick sticking out of the fly. Christ, he mumbled to himselfter as he hung the soaked nylon tent on the clothesline, I showed mom my cock. And Patty touched it! How long had she been holding it he wondered as he hung up his wet clothes? She let me touch her mound, feel her slit. ~~~~~~~ It was a beautiful day, and after theirte breakfast and after finishing their chores the two women prepared for a day tanning and reading on the beach. Are you going to bete? Bobbys mom asked him as he grabbed the car keys. The games at one I probably wont get back til six or so, he answered, eager to go. Drive slowly honey, her mom ordered as she gave him a kiss before he fled out the door. ~~~~~~ Patty was surprised when her mom unsnapped her bikini top and let it fall to the sand. What? her mom asked when she saw the surprised look. Nothing I forgot, we used to swim topless all the time. With Bobby growing up thest few years I thought I better not, she saidughing. Theyre so beautiful mom, Patty said as she undid her top. Big and round, soft Theyre starting to sag, her momined as she put her hands under her full breasts and lifted. Yeah right mom. I wish mine were like yours, she said in admiration. Mine used to be like yours firm and high proud she said remembering. Yours are bigger. Just a bit they got bigger when I had you two, she said as she moved so that the two womens breasts were just touching. See, your nipples are above mine, your breasts stand up more. Yeah, like a quarter of an inch, Pattyughed. Our nipples look exactly alike though. We both have long, fat ones dont we? her mom askedughing as she moved her breasts so their nipples touched. I used to get so embarrassed when I was young and theyd pop out like this. Me too, her daughter answered. Everyone knows when Im cold or, sheughed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Here, put some sunscreen on my back honey, her mom asked as she handed Patty the tube and turned. Patty slowly oiled her moms back, then moved around and started on her front. Whats it like mommy, when youre full of milk, when a baby sucks on your teat, she asked as her hand caressingly applied sunscreen to her mothers full breasts. Its nice, youll like it honey, her mom promised as she took the tube from her daughter and squeezed a big drop into her palm. Gosh, no ones even kissed my breasts yet; I dont think Im going to have a baby anytime soon. Heres a quick preview, her mom said as she dipped her head to her daughters left tit and then enveloped her taut nipple between her lips. MOMMMMY! Patty squealed as her body arched towards her mothers mouth. Now the other one, her mom giggled and then ran her moist tongue over Pattys other engorged nipple. You have puffy nipples just like mine, her mom said when she finally released her squirming daughter. They feel like theyre ready to burst oh god, whatll it feel like with a man? Youll find out honey, her momughed. Now cmon, lets go for a swim. Fifteen minutester the two tall women, both with long, thick ck hair, and looking more like sisters than mother and daughter, emerged dripping from the ocean. Before lying on her beach chair Patty bent and pulled the wet panties from her legs. He wont be back for hours were all alone, theyre so mmy, she rushed to exin to her bemused mother. I agree, her mom answered as she quickly shucked her bottoms. We look alike there too, Patty said as she looked at her moms full, but trimmed pubic triangle. God, Im d youre not one of those girls who shave everything. I tried it once. I looked like a little girl I prefer some hair. Me too, Bobbys mom answered. ~~~~~ They read silently for twenty minutes, both of them luxuriating in the feel of the suns rays on their bodies, before Patty finally said softly, I saw it this morning. You saw what? Bobbys thing. It was poking me when I woke up. It was hard and he wasnt even awake, she said with a question in her voice. Sticking right through his fly. Boys well men they often have erections in the morning even when theyre sleeping he woke me up too it was poking my bum, her momughed. My nightie was almost at my waist, he was right against my bare skin. He did? Uh huh. Its gross. Oh, its not that bad. Theyre sort of ugly arent they? And how does he get it all inside of Cathy anyway? Shes so small. We dont know he and Cathy are doing it. He told me, her daughter told her mom. He did? Seeing her daughters insistent nod she added, Well, they usually fit honey, somehow. Hes big though, isnt he? I mean, whats normal anyway? Well, your brother is definitely full sized Patty, in fact we could probably call him an extrarge. Is it better when its bigger? Yessss, her mom answered, a big grin on her face, remembering what Bobbys father had felt like. I touched it with my hand it was different that I thought it would be. Hard but smooth. I know I shouldnt have, but it was just sitting there, I couldnt stop myself, she hastened to exin to her nowughing mom. Bobby woke when it was in my hand. I think Im getting horny mom. Oh Patty, her mom said as she hugged her daughter. “Ohh Mummy,” I Groaned: EP4 WHATS THIS? Nude day at the Courseys, the two naked women suddenly heard shouted from behind them. BOBBY! Patty squealed as both womens hands flew to cover their bare thighs. What are you doing home? They cancelled the game. The other team couldnt get here, apparently the stormst night washed out a road, the excited teen said as he sat at the foot of his mothers chair. Hed actually been watching them for thest ten minutes from a distance, drinking in their naked beauty. Dont look, Patty ordered, trying now to cover her breasts with one hand and her pubic pelt with the other. Why not? I sorta like the look, Bobby said leering, and just think of how much youre going to save not having to buy clothes. Bobby, his mom warned, but she couldnt hide the amusement she felt. Nor not feel the excitement. You could be Pattys big sister mom or her twin, he said as his eyes roved over her nudity. Yeah sure, his mom responded, but he sensed the pleasure she got from thepliment, and couldnt help but notice that his mom hadnt covered her breasts like Patty had. You two are so beautiful so sexy. Patty and Chrissie, two beautiful twins, naked sirens trying to lure lost sailors to their shores, he teased. Hah, Patty interjected, but she did let her hand slip away from her breasts. Both womens nipples were straining outwards towards him. Well, Chrissie does have slightlyrger breasts, her son finally admitted as his eyes flicked from one to the other. Bobby! his mother warned again, then added, And you shouldnt call your mother Chrissie. I told you youre breasts were bigger, better, Pattyined to her mom. No one said moms breasts were better than yours my dear sister. In fact I must say your breastworks are simply magnificent. Extraordinary in fact. One in a million, he enthused. Youre crazy, his suddenly beaming sister said. And I gotta say, you two have the biggest, longest, most exciting nipples Ive ever seen. Whose nipples have you seen anyway young man, his mom asked, but her preemptory tone couldnt mask her obvious excitement from her son eyes. So, anybody want to go swimming? Bobby asked as he stood and dropped the shorts he was wearing. What are you doing? his sister asked as the two women stared at the three quarters erect penis just inches away from their eyes.. I sorta like this idea of a nudist colony, heughed, posing for seconds in front of his mom and sister, then turned and ranughing into the white-capped surf. Hes impossible, Patty said smiling at her mother. And I still dont know where it all goes. Its huge! Bigger than his father, his beaming mom agreed. Does it get you excited too mommy? her daughter asked innocently when Bobby slowly emerged from the ocean. He was fully erect as he slowly toweled himself off fifteen yards down the beach from where they sat. He could feel their hungry eyes on him. ~~~~~~~~~~ Did you ever smoke mom? Bobby asked after theyd eaten their bar-b-qed fish dinnerter that night and were sitting in the small cabin, Bobby and his mom on the couch while Pattyy stretched on her stomach on the bed. Their mom, who believed in introducing her children intelligently to alcohol, had uncorked a bottle of white wine with the meal and the three of them were perhaps just slightly high. The radio was ying oldies softly in the background. Its a disgusting habit. No, of course not. And if either of you, his mother started to warn. I mean a joint you know marijuana. Bobby! his sister said angrily. I just wanted to know. Chrissies not that old everyone tries it at least once. I didnt, Patty protested. Liar. Well, maybe once or twice, Patty admitted. Have you Bobby, his mom asked, a clear concern evident in her voice. Youre so young, she started to add before Patty interjected. Hes not too young for you know what. Patty! Did you mom, Bobby asked again. Just because I did something once upon a time doesnt mean you should do it, his mom answered blushing. Okay, yes, Ive tried it. Mother! a scandalized Patty interjected. I never really talked to you two about drugs I probably should have. You guys arent doing anything bad are you? Ecstasy or that awful Oxy stuff? God no. Thats for losers. Once in a while at a party we might smoke up not often its better than getting drunk, Bobby admitted. Patty? her mom asked. Once in a while. Its around at school. I did it maybe three or four times this year. Me too, their mother said. What! This year? Youre a mother youre not supposed to, Patty protested even as her mom and brother broke out in broad smiles. You two are impossible. Ive got one a joint, Bobby blurted, maybe the three of us could he said, his voice trailing away in invitation. But moms here, Patty protested again, a protest that probably produced her mothers next words. Yes maybe thats a good idea Bobby. Better than doing it behind my back. Youre adults now. Bobby isnt, his shocked sister muttered. All three of them were nervous when Bobby reappeared with a fat joint in his hand. Maybe we shouldnt, Patty said as her brother struck a match and inhaled deeply. Oh god mommie, she protested when her mom took the roach from her son and drew a lungful of smoke deep into her lungs. Still, she took the proffered smoke when her mother passed it, inhaled, coughed, giggled, pulled another lungful, passed it on. They were all feeling pretty mellow by the time it was down to a half inch long butt. Thats a song from my day, Mom said as another oldie came on the radio. I used to dance to that one with your father when I was fifteen or sixteen, she said as she swayed her body to the music. I took you for more a rapper, maybe goth or dance hall, Patty giggled as she mimicked her moms slow moves. Not this. Yeah, but at the end of the night, when we wanted to close dance, she said, then stood and took her daughters hand in hers, then we yed these slow ones. Do you want to dance handsome? she asked her son, holding out her other hand to him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Really? Oh yes mom I mean Chrissie, Bobby said as he jumped to his feet and took his moms hand. At first they danced conservatively, their bodies apart, Bobbys left hand extended and holding his mothers right. Youre a good dancer mom. You sound surprised. I was like the best dancer in my high school young man, she said as she dropped his hand and put both her arms around his neck. You fit me Cathys so short, Bobby whispered as his mother nestled her head between his shoulder and neck. And when hed put both arms around her back and gently moved her so they were lightly touching from breast to groin, he added softly in her ear, you smell so nice mommy, so nice. Suddenly he felt her lips on his neck, hungry, wet bites that sent blood coursing madly up his cock, and then he moved his hands to her firm bum, pulling her against his urgent need. They danced two dances stered together, swaying as one, his prick proudly poking his mom. My turn, Patty demanded as the second song ended. Chrissie conceded her ce to her daughter but Bobby could see the reluctance in his mothers eyes, and for a second had to fight the urge to simply throw her on the bed and have her. Can you dance big sister? he finally asked Patty as she moved into his arms. Noooo, of course not, Im just dumb Patty, she pouted as she melted against her body. Youre beautiful, he whispered back. Dont make fun of me. Youve always been the one. I have? Ill be your first, he promised. What? she whispered liquidly in his ear, of course knowing exactly what he meant. Your first man. In you, filling you this, he said hoarsely as he grabbed her hand and forced it between them, forced it under the stic belt of his shorts. “Ohh Mummy,” I Groaned: EP5 Dont Bobby, she protested as she tried to pull her hand away. And over Bobbys shoulder she could see her mom watching them from the couch. He held her wrist for seconds, not allowing her to withdraw her fingers. Slowly her resistance faded, then tentatively she started to move her hand up and down his length, exploring, arousing, caressing, promising. Gosh Bobby, its so big, so hard, so long, she whispered in his ear. Itll never fit. She stroked him for two dances. Gasped when he slipped his hands under her shorts and cupped her firm butt. Moaned when his finger caressed her anus. Almost melted when his finger pushed into her pussy. The three of them continued to dance for a couple of hours. Their bodies made clear promises to each other that didnt have to be articted in words. They all knew what the future held. The women finally staggered to bed around two their son and brother passed out on the couch. All three dreamt of forbidden pleasures. ~~~~~~~~~ You know Pattys a virgin? his mom asked as she and Bobby watched his sister swimming in the surf as they sat side by side on the beach the next day. Are you going to stop us? Only you can, Bobby said as his eyes searched his moms. I dont want Patty hurt. You know Id never, he protested. I know honey, his mom answered as she put her hand on his thigh for a moment. I have your permission? To make love with your daughter? Bobby asked. Yes. To marry her? Oh Bobby, you cant, but then conceded, Yes honey. You too. After, he promised, his eyes ordering, beseeching. Im your mother. I love you. Want you. Do you want me Chrissie? he asked as his hand cupped her head and drew her towards him. Yes. Yes baby, she cried, then felt his tongue prate her mouth. Hes kissing mom, Patty gasped as she looked up and saw her mom and her brother intertwined. Oh god I love him, she thought as she watched Bobby finally break away from her mom and stand. Mommy wants him as much as I do, she suddenly realized. Yaing swimming? Bobby asked his mom as he stood over her. No, maybeter, sheughed, go swim with your sister. Bobbbbby, leave your suit on, she tried to order him as he slipped his suit down his legs and turned toward the ocean. Will he really want his older mother after hes had Patty, she asked herself as her eyes followed his tight, muscr bum as he ran toward his sister? God, you are a pervert, Patty used as Bobby sshed up to her and stood just feet away from here in the knee high water. Youre the one looking at her brothers penis. Well, youve got it pping up and down so much how could I miss it? Anyway its an ugly little thing men arent nearly as pretty down there as women, she said. You liked touching it the other morning, seemed to like itst night too, he teased. Id never seen one before. Or touched one. I was just checking. Wait til you feel it tonight in another ce, heughed as he lifter her in his arms. I wont. Youre terrible. Your breasts are beautiful. Hah, she said as her face lit up in pleasure. Will you marry me? Have my babies? Youre crazy, sheughed. I wont have to find anyone else she thought as he lifted her and then tossed her out into the deeper water. My brothers the one Ive been waiting for. Yes, she yelled when she surfaced from her dunking. If you really want me. Yesssss, he yelled back, knowing that the two women on this beach were his only future. ~~~~~~~~ Im going to sleep in the tent tonight, Chrissie said at about eleven that night. What? Why? Patty asked. I want some fresh air for once. Bobby can sleep on my side of the bed. Patty understood immediately. She knew her mother was okaying this union of her children, not only okaying but also giving her blessing. There would be no hiding, no lies between them ever. No, she shouted just as her mom reached the door. I want you here, she said as she felt both their eyes on her. But, her mother started. I want you with us mommy, she insisted, When we make love, she added, letting them both know she understood. Bobby? she asked as she turned to her brother with open arms. Youre trembling, he said as he felt her shiver against his chest. Im scared. You dont have to be. I know but I am, she said as her soft hand found and seized his surging manhood. Ill be gentle, he promised as their mouths meshed together. Thats not what I want, she panted when she finally pulled her lips off his. Be a man, all man, she demanded as she stroked him. He marveled again at her beauty after he had quickly stripped her top and shorts from her body. He pushed her back onto the bed and saw the moist, pink gash open between her dark curls. Then spread her knees even farther apart and brought his round cockhead to her gates. Bobbbbbby, she gasped as he split her engorged sex in one, long, hard thrust. Oh jesus, she thought as she wrapped her legs around her young brother, its so much better than shed ever imagined. She felt impossibly full. Nothing had prepared himself for this overwhelming sensation ofpleteness that hit him as he felt her ankles digging into his buttocks. Every nerve in his cock was somehow being awoken by his sisters tightening insides. He was in heaven. Her pussy was the promisednd. His other women had been nothing like this. Pattty I cant hold it ohhh ohhh, he yelled as her insides clenched his suddenly erupting cock. He looked up as he felt his penis flooded by theirbined juices and saw his mother sitting on the couch, naked, her fingers moving urgently on her mound. I love you Bobby, Patty whispered as her brother started to move again inside of her. Im sorry, he started, about how quickly It feels so good, she answered as she put her finger on his lips to quiet him. Ill be better, he promised. It couldnt be any better than this, she cried as her body started to spasm in orgasm under his urgent, pounding, thrusting hardness. ~~~~~~~ Let me kiss him, she said when he finally pulled out, his cock coated and sticky. Later, he answered as he turned her over on her stomach and then lifted her to her knees. Again? she asked as she felt his cockhead run along her ass. Just as he shoved his prick into his sisters oozing channel he saw his mom stand and move toward the door. Mom? Im just getting some air Ill be back, she said softly, then slipped from the cabin. He rode Patty hard this third time, holding and squeezing her breasts as he pounded into her from behind. She was noisy now, yelling, screaming her pleasure as her brothers penis quickly transformed her into a writhing ve. Ohhhh god, she finally moaned, her whole body thrashing as her womb orgasmed her eptance of the first explosive delivery of sperm. They were so tightly interjoined that she could feel it as his cum started up his long shaft, had a second of anticipation before she felt it burst liquidly inside her. Then could feel her insides draw his seed deep inside, sucking it down to her centre. Then she sensed the next load of sperm starting up his shaft. Again and again his bucking cock discharged. ~~~~~~~ Wheres mom? a panting Patty finally asked after their fourth frantic coupling. She just went out to get some air. Go get her Bobby she shouldnt be alone. When youre asleep honey Ill go then, he promised his wife. ~~~~~~~ Are you cold? he asked when he saw his mom standing naked at the edge of the sea. Bobby. Why arent you with Patty? his mother asked as he engulfed her naked form from behind in his arms. Shes asleep. I brought you a nket.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Its warm out here, she said as she leaned back against him. Ill warm you, he whispered in her ear as his hands moved to cup her full breasts. Honey dont, she moaned even as she wiggled her bum and captured his hardening shaft between her ass cheeks. I love you Chrissie, her son insisted as he slowly moved one hand across her stomach and towards her sex. You wont be able to youll be too tired, she protested even as she pushed back against him. Ohhh Bobbbby, she groaned as he slipped a finger inside of his mum. She arched her head back and turned her face to meet his as a second finger prated her slippery channel. Their lips shed together in a hungry lust and then their mouths opened as they tried to force their tongues together. Oh baby yes, Chrissie moaned as Bobby moved his lips to a quivering breast and sucked a taut nipple into his moist mouth. No Bobby noooo, she cried as he slipped to his knees and brought his tongue to her sex. He had to hold her ass cheeks in his strong hands or her trembling body would have copsed under the onught of his tongue. Her cries of pleasure seemed to echo around the ind as he moved back and forth between her erect clit and her increasingly moist crack. She wailed a long, whimpering, Bobbbbbbbbbby, when she finally shuddered and discharged her orgasmic juice onto hispping tongue. Now baby now please fuck mommie hurry, she demanded as she slid down his body andy panting on her back on the nket, her moist thighs syed open in urgent need. He simply marveled to himself as he pushed inside his mother, was actually trembling as her vulva closed around him and squeezed his throbbing shaft. I grew in there, he thought, as he repeatedly thrust his burning rod towards his mothers womb. Again and again he thrust inside of his mom, and each time felt how her body rose off the nket to eagerly meet his probing penis. Itsted andsted. His time with Patty had taken the urgent edge off his lust. He made love to his mother unhurriedly, again and again bringing her to the edge before backing off. Loved it when she finally erupted under him, orgasming her need of him even as he continued to move his swollen shaft inside her engorged pussy. Please baby hurry, hurrrrry, she cried. Immmmming! He put her heels on his shoulders when her first orgasm had passed, and then when he started to deep fuck her he knew he was reaching ces no other man had ever been with her, knew from the almost supernatural wail that was escaping her lips that shed never want anyone but him. It was only when shed slipped into a state of continuous orgasm that he felt the tightening in his balls and the first strand of cream rush up his penis, knew somehow that it was she and not Patty whod have his first child. “Ohh Mummy,” I Groaned: EP6 Youre crying! he said as he watched tears falling down both her cheeks. Im happy oh Bobby, she cried as he licked the salty drops from her skin. I love you mommy, he said as he started to slowly pull his still hard penis from her overflowing sheathe. No no honey leave it in please baby. He pushed back in, deep, right to the hilt, felt his sticky cum everywhere. Im full full of my baby, his momughed as he turned her so that theyy on their sides facing each other. I dont know how I ever got out of there or Patty did when I was born youre so tight, he said as he felt his moms birth channel clench even tighter on his engorged cock. Youre so big baby, she teased and then licked wetly in his ear. Ohhh mommy, he groaned as his whole body arched in need. Its never been better Bobby no one ever. Youre the best man, the very best I never dreamed Id feel this, she told her son as the two of them moved sinuously in a slow sexual rhythm. He understood immediately. His mom was telling him hed surpassed his father, that he was now her man. He continued to move his big cock inside of her, her only sounds now urgent pants of primal need, then felt the start of her orgasmic opening of her womb as he shot strand after strand of hot sperm inside of her. I want to have your baby, his mom said as he kept his penis in her, plugging his seed deep inside of her. ~~~~~~~ Wake up honey, prated his consciousness as a hand gently shook his shoulder. Mom? Bobby asked as he slowly opened his eyes. What time is it anyway? he mumbled as he peered into the darkness. The suns justing up sweetie, his mom answered then said, I love you baby, after shed given him a soft kiss. Luv you too mom, he said as he arched his body in an awakening stretch. Cant we sleep a little longer though? I dont want Patty to wake up alone. Cmon, she said as she stood and grabbed his had, you can sleep inside. He followed his mom towards the cabin and then yelled, Hey wait! just as she reached the porch. What? This, he said as he bent and lifted his naked, sticky mother into his arms. BOBBY! she squealed as he carried her towards he door. Youre my wife now, he said as he carried her across the threshold. Youll have two wives, Patty and me, his mom whispered as he let her slip down his body and onto her feet. You wont mind sharing me? Youre my husband. I love you Bobby. ~~~~~~~~ Unh what what is it? Bobby mumbled four hourster. Patty, I think our little boy has finally awoken. Mom? Bobby asked as he opened his eyes. There was a long tongue flicking over each of his nipples. Patty? Hi, his sister said and then kissed him gently. What time is it? Almost eleven. Moms been giving me lessons, his sister said with a grin. Lessons? Un huh, like this, Patty said as she licked across his chest and down across her stomach. Jesus Patty, he groaned as she moistly thrust her tongue around his belly button. And this, she giggled as he felt her tongue lick over his cockhead. Mommy, help me, she demanded. Oh god, he moaned as he felt and saw two sets of hungry lips meet at his cock. Do you like this baby brother, she asked as she ran her tongue from the base of his hardening cock to its tip. Then, as her mouth moved over him, each lick, each suck, each little nip from his sister was answered by one from his mom. Its too big, her mother warned Patty as the young girl opened her mouth and popped Bobbys fat, round cock between her lips. Pulling off for a second she answered, I want to try, and then dipped her head again. As he hardened and lengthened in his sisters mouth Bobby grabbed his sisters legs and pulled her so that her hips were positioned over his mouth. Her mouth stuffed full, Pattys only response when her brothers tongue found her pink clit was a muffled groan as she tried to take even more of him into her throat. As his tongue probed inside his sister he suddenly felt his moms tongue on his balls. Ohhh mommy, he screamed, his cry of ecstasy muffled by Pattys pussy, as he shot explosively down his sisters throat. They didnt dress that first day. Nor often in the following four weeks. Naked together, touching, they slept together made love morning, noon and night ~~~~~~ They nned their future! They all knew theyd found what they needed, found what they wanted. Why look for something you already have? Something never to be replicated with anyone else. They were hopelessly in love. Two dayster, with the three of them naked and wearing wild flowers in their hair, Christine, standing ankle deep in the warm ocean, held a bible in her hand and married her children, blessing their union. Then Patty took the bible, the ministers ce, and married her mother to her brother and now husband. And Bobbys first baby started to grow in his mothers womb. Patty transferred to the local University that fall. She refused to leave her husband or mother. Bobby didnt have to break up with his girlfriend; Cathys mother told her over the summer that she had slept with Bobby. Bobby graduated the next spring. One month after his daughter Stephanie was born.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Of course they summered the next year again at the ocean. Patty and Bobby both drank from their mothers milkden breasts. All three made love endlessly. Patty missed her period that July. They didnt return to their city home that second fall. Instead, the three of them moved to a new town, a smallish Midwestern town half way across the country. A town with a good university. Where they werent known. They became just a normal family C a man and his wife, living with her mother, a baby more toe and perhaps not so strangely they lived happily ever after Use Your Sisters Instead: EP1 Introduction: To stay out of hell, hell have to stick it in his sisters. Read and enjoy. ********************** Mary had a problem: her 19-year-old son, Michael, would not stop masturbating. Mary had never had this problem with Michaels three sisters. They werent jamming their hands down their pants every free minute they got. Mary, herself, had certainly never done such things. She was sure that her John had not, as well, when he was alive. How else had he gotten her with child in such quick session? A family of four children in four years was the sign of a truly moral man. Mary found out about Michaels habit in the usual way. She went into his bedroom to pick up theundry and there he was, jamming on himself like a deranged animal. It was horrible, and she told him to stop immediately. Mary was angry at her son, of course, but most of all she was scared. She knew what Michael was doing was a terrible sin. But Michael kept masturbating despite the impending doom it implied. He did his best to hide his activities. But once Mary knew the signs C the closed door, the loud music, the mysteriously sticky underwear and the vast consumption of tissues C she was always able to catch him. Mary started off being kind. She patiently exined that it was natural for a boy Michaels age to have urges, but that God wanted him to remain pure. Then Mary threatened her son, telling him that every ejaction would lead him one step closer to eternal damnation. She even tried punishments, ordering him off to bed without dinner as soon as she saw what he was up to. But everything she tried only seemed to make him do it more. With nowhere left to turn, Mary went to talk to their family priest. She was embarrassed, of course. Admitting that she couldnt control her son, keep him on the moral path, made her feel like a failure. But Mary needed Father Donovans wisdom more than her pride. They met in his private office. Everything smelled slightly of old books and fresh potpourri. Sitting on the far side of Father Donovans oversized wooden desk, Mary told him everything. Im sorry Mary, Father Donovan said, I know that losing your husband so young was hard for your family. Michael in particr. But masturbation is a sin. God is very clear about this. Man is only permitted to ejacte inside a womans vagina. Not in his underwear, a tissue, his own hand, or Well, anywhere else he might think to put it. But hell go to Hell, Mary said and sobbed. Thats why he needs your help. * The long drive home gave Mary plenty of time to think about her problem. Could she wrap Michaels penis in something that kept him from touching it? What if she made sure someone was watching him all the time? It all sounded so stupid and ridiculous. Mary was failing her son and she knew it. And then it came to her. Father Donovan had not said that Michael couldnt masturbate. The act itself was fine C it was the result, and what Michael did with it, that was the problem. Mary simply needed the appropriate receptacle for her sons spend. And wouldnt you know it? She had three of them just waiting for her at home. * Mary asked the entire family to join her around the kitchen table. The first toe down the stairs was her oldest daughter. Hope was 21, tall and thin with dark brown hair that she always kept tied up in a ponytail. She was wearing a pair of sensible cks with a sweater over a button-down shirt. Her middle daughter, Chastity, came down next. She was 20 and about medium height with bright blonde hair that ran in rings to her shoulders. She had a broader build, like her fathers. Chastity was wearing a light blue sun dress that probably showed a bit too much of herrge chest and shapely legs. Finally Tabitha, the youngest at 18, entered the room. With light brown hair down to the middle of her back, she was a bit shorter than Chastity and a bit curvier than Hope. Especially in the hips. She was wearing a t-shirt with some cartoon character on it and a pair of ripped up jeans. All three were very pretty girls C bright. Hope and Chastity were both top of their sses at college nearby, and Tabitha was in line for a schrship to Vinova. And all three of them were single. It wasnt appropriate for such young women to have boyfriends. But Mary knew each would make an excellent wife sometime in the future. Once everyone was seated, Mary called Michael into the room. At 19, he was tall and muscr, though often clumsy C like a boy trapped in an adults body. It didnt help that it seemed like hed outgrown his clothes overnight. Everything was just a tad too tight on her sons body. Michaels unruly, curly brown hair bounced as he flopped into his seat. He clearly thought he was in some kind of trouble. Mary smiled C he was going to feel much better once she told him the good news. As all of you know, Ive been struggling with how to deal with your brother and his little problem. Moooom, Michael said, burying his head behind his muscr arms, Why are you always talking about this? Its so embarrassing. If you could control yourself we wouldnt have to talk about it, Mary said. Its OK, Michael, Hope said, kindly. She had stepped in as a surrogate second parent for her younger siblings after their father had died. Its perfectly natural to want to do things like that. Especially as a young man. As always, Hope had a serious look on her face. The archetypal first child C driven and deliberate. I agree, Tabitha said, Ive read a lot about it. She was the smartest in the family, though also the most innocent. Tabitha spent so much time behind a screen, she often struggled when she stepped out into the real world. Yeah, Chastity said, Everybody knows boys have to pet the one-eyed snake once a day or they, like, die. That was Chastity C always teasing. She wasnt mean, but Chastity wasnt exactly kind to her kin, either. Some people clearly think this is funny, Mary said, But I know better. At first, I thought that you were innocent, Michael. Naive. Then I believed that you were doing it on purpose. Trying to hurt me and the family. But Ivee to understand the truth: you cannot control yourself. And its my job C the familys job C to help you. To keep your soul safe. Thats why Ive been talking to Father Donovan. Oh my God. Does everyone have to know? Michael asked. Yes God, Mary said, Thats exactly the problem. Father Donovan made it very clear that you will be damned forever if we dont stop you from spilling your sperm all over the house. And unlike some people, I know that Father Donovan isnt the type to say things just to jerk me around. Chastity giggled. In fact, Father Donovan has given me an idea for how we can handle Michaels problem, so it doesnt shoot us all in the face. Chastity burst outughing. Her face bright red. Its not a joke, Chastity, Mary said, Were all going to have to work together to make Father Donovans solution work. Well, it had been Marys solution, really. But she felt like the family was more likely to listen if she put a bit of priestly guidance behind her thinking. And Father Donovan had given her the seed of the idea. The room went silent. She had their attention. Father Donovan reminded me that the problem isnt Michaels horrible addiction to self-pleasure Mooooom, Michael groaned. its what hes doing with the results. Look, Mom, Hope said, We all want to help Michael out, but shouldnt this be a conversation between you and him? Im not sure why we need to be involved. Because youre the ones that have to help him, Mary said. Wait, Chastity said, You want us to like, jerk him Oh my Lord no! You cant do that to your brother. That would be terrible! Mary said, shocked. She felt the whole room seem to sigh in relief, Michael needs to ejacte in your vaginas, not your hands. All three sisters went stiff. They looked at each other side eyed. No one breathed, let alone said anything. Mary saw that Michael, however, was staring straight at Tabitha. He was making a very strange face that looked almost like desire. Isnt it the perfect solution? Mary said, God wants Michaels sperm to go inside a woman. So long as he does that, its OK. You want us to fu I mean, have intercourse with Michael? Hope asked. Her voice slipped out like a whisper. Oh no, honey. Not at all. Michael will do his thing as usual. When hes ready to go, hell just finish where hes supposed to. Thats all. Oh, well if thats all, Chastity said. See, Mary said, Your sister gets it. But Momma, Tabitha said, None of us are on the pill.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Thats exactly right, honey, Mary said, Birth control is also a sin. No pill or condoms or any of that. But theres such a thing as the rhythm method. Your body is only fertile for a few days each month, when youre ovting. And well know when that is because we can track it on the calendar. Plus theres other signs too. So when youre not safe, Michael will simply use one of your other sisters, instead. Thats why all of you have to work together. Im so confused, Hope said. Its easy, Mary said, disappointed that her eldest daughter, of all people, didnt get it, But if it makes you feel better, Ill supervise the first few times to make sure we get it right. Mom, Hope said, I get that youre trying to help. But I dont know Marys patience finally snapped. I have had it up to here with the entitlement in this family! Mary jumped out of her seat, waving her finger at her daughters as she spoke. I work so hard to provide for all of you. But I ask you to make one little sacrifice, one, and its too much to ask. Clearly, Ive raised selfish, spoiled little brats. If youre not willing to do this for your brother, maybe I should stop doing things for you. College, cell phones, clothes. I dont need to pay for those things. Maybe when youre working three jobs instead of going to ss, youll understand what it means to make concessions for the people you love. The three girls all looked at each other with scared, tiny eyes. They tried asking more questions, but Mary made it clear that this was the only way forward. Finally, she extracted a promise from each of them that they would help their brother, no matter what. God, what was so hard about assisting a sibling, honestly? As everyone left the room, Mary realized that her son hadnt said anything at all about her n. Hed just nodded when she asked him to promise to use his sisters from then on. She supposed that Michael was so ashamed that it hade to this he couldnt say a word. Or perhaps he was ovee with happiness. After all, Mary had just saved his soul. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP2 Mary bought a big calendar and tacked it up on the fridge. Then she made each of the girls mark down their cycles so that they could determine their safe days. Youd think she was asking them to choose which finger they wanted to cut off, for all theirining. Mary knew better than to ask Michael to be regr about his activities. They would all have to y by ear and figure things out as they went. Fortunately, all three girls lived at home and they all had different schedules with school, extracurricr activities and, of course, church. That meant at least one sister would be avable at all times. With everything set up, Mary wanted to get things started as soon as possible. Fortunately, her son was on the same wavelength. That very next evening, after dinner, she heard music ring in Michaels room. Her favorite scented hand lotion was missing from her bathroom. All the signs were there. Mary opened the door and, sure enough, there was Michael lying back on his bed. Pants around his ankles. Penis in his palm. Mary had heard boys liked to look at pictures when they did it, but her son just had his eyes squeezed shut. His body twisted in rising pleasure. He was whispering a word that sounded a bit like Tabitha, but Mary couldnt be sure. Michaels eyes popped open when his mother walked in the room. Holy Mom! I told you not to bother me when Im When my door is shut. And I toldyouwhat to do the next time you masturbate, Mary said. She crossed her arms with disdain. Michaely back, looking shocked. His penis was still in his fist, pulsing and purple. Well,e on then, Mary said, Lets get this over with. Unless you need more time. No! I mean. No C its pretty close. Good, Mary said, Lets go find your sister. You mean Tabitha? Michael asked, hopefully. Mary eyed him warily. One sister shouldnt be any more desirable than another. In any case, Tabitha was at volleyball practice and Hope had a night ss. But fortunately Chastity was in her room and almost certainly ready to help. Maybe Ill wait, Michael said, Im pretty sure Chastity hates me. Chastity doesnt hate you, Mary said, She just has a unique way of expressing her feelings. Michael looked ready to protest more, so she grabbed her son by the arm, dragged him out of his room, and marched him down the hall. Chastity is going to be so mad, Michael said. Of course she wont. If anything, shed be angrier if you didnt let her help you. Youll see. Mary knocked on Chastitys door (a courtesy she hadnt given her son) and then opened the door. Chastity was lying back on her bed, reading a book. She was wearing a conservative set of pajamas C red ck id with long sleeves that almost looked like a little bedroom business suit. Chastitys golden curls syed out on the pillow behind her. What we talked about, Mary said, Its time. She shoved her son into the room. Michael waspletely naked. He kept his head down, avoiding everyones eyes. He held his erect penis in his hand like it was something that needed carrying. It looked to be about the same size as her husbands, Mary noticed. Perhaps a bit longer and definitely thicker. A very nice penis that would someday give Michaels future wife a lot of healthy babies. Chastity looked up at her brother in shock. Her mouth moved, like she was trying to spin up a sassy retort, but no sound came out. Well, get on with it, Mary said. The siblings stared back at their mother. Must I do everything? Fine. Michael, you said you were close, so get moving. Chastity, take your clothes off. You need to be ready when your brother is, or this will all be for nothing. Dont just stare at me like idiots. This is what we agreed to C get going! Michael began rubbing his hand up and down his member lightly. It didnt look to Mary like he was doing much, but she was willing to concede that everyone worked differently. Chastity lifted her pajama shirt over her head. Herrge breasts spilled out. Holy fuck, sis! Michael said, Nice! Chastity gave her brother a look C it was supposed to be nasty, but it came out as kind of pleased. Mary had to admit, her daughters breasts were quite big. Yet they still had the perkiness of youth. Her little pink nipples poked outward. It urred to Mary that her daughter didnt actually need to take her top off for this, but it was toote by that point. Plus it seemed to be working for Michael. He was rubbing himself much faster. Chastity slid off her pants, then shey back on the bed. Spread your legs a little, honey, Mary said. She stepped forward and pulled Chastitys knees apart. Her daughters sex was as purple as her sons C herbia hung open and wanting. The strong scent of female arousal filled the room. You getting turned on by your sister, Perv? Chastity asked. Oh yes, Michael said, like he couldnt hear the insult. His whole body turned red. He was breathing like hed just run a race. Michael started to rub even faster Cpletely focused on his sisters naked body. OK, Michael. When youre Oh FUCK, Im going to Michael tried to jump forward but it was toote. His semen spurted onto his sisters stomach and chest. He groaned as his body jerked, every ejaction slowly covering his sisters ample chest. E, gross! Chastity said as she was sshed with her brothers sperm. You need to cum in your sister, dear, not on her, Mary said, not unkindly, Dont worry. Well keep practicing and youll get it right eventually. She rubbed his head lovingly. Michael looked down at what hed done. Sorry, Michael said, Im so sorry. He ran out of the room. Mary red down at Chastity. That wasnt exactly what I meant by being supportive. Its not my fault he shot his spooge all over me, Chastity said. You didnt have to make him feel bad about it, though, did you? Chastity got up and started to wipe herself off with a tissue. She sighed. Stupid, useless brother. Were all learning here, Mary said, I expect you to be more encouraging next time, OK? You mean, like, beg him to stuff my aching pussy with his huge, hard cock until he sts me full of his hot, sticky cum? Well, maybe notthatencouraging, Mary said. * After a little time had passed, Mary went to her sons room and talked to him. She told him that no one was upset. He just needed to learn to time things better. With Chastity there naked and watching me. Im sorry, Mom. I lost control, Michael said. I understand honey. And now we know how to fix things for next time, Mary said. Michael nodded. She thought, for a moment, she saw him smile. Chastity is very beautiful, isnt she? Mary said. Shes OK. And Hope, Mary said, Dont you think shes pretty? Sure, I guess. Theyre my sisters. Chastitys so mean and Hopes always being bossy. Its hard for me to think of them that way. And Tabitha?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Oh, Tabbys gorgeous. Everyone knows that, Michael said. Mmhmm, Mary said, Youre a very lucky boy. I suppose I am. * After the previous days debacle, Mary knew she needed to adjust her idea of how things would go. Just randomly selecting a sister in the moment was tooplicated. They needed to make the process as easy as possible to start with. Later, once they had a system, they could be less organized about things. She also decided that Michael may have been right. Mary had no doubt that Chastity would be fine in the long run, but she probably wasnt the best choice for a first try. And if the 20-year old blonde had struggled with doing things right, then starting things off with baby, brte Tabitha was out of the question. Plus Michaels own reactions to his little sister were a bit troubling. This was supposed to be functional, not fantasy. So, Mary made Michael promise the next day to masturbate at a certain time. He grumbled andined but he agreed. Then she made sure Hope would be around at the right moment and ready. Mary told her oldest daughter to wait in her room, already naked. Then she went to Michael and told him he could begin. Mary waited in the hallway while her son went to work. She thought it would be a few minutes, but a good amount of time passed before she heard her sons door open. He was naked again and cradling his penis the same way he had before. It looked a littlerger this time, somehow. Mary led him back to Hopes bedroom. The tall brte knew to expect them, so Mary didnt bother to knock. She opened the door and shoved Michael inside. Much like her sister the day before, Hopey back naked on top of the covers. She was long enough that her feet hung off the end of the bed. Hope was very thin with tiny, barely-there breasts. Her brown hair was still neatly tied back in a ponytail. Hope was very beautiful C all my girls are, Mary thought proudly C and she could see by Michaels reaction to his naked sister that he found her attractive as well. Despite his earlier denial. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP3 Hope smiled at her brother and gestured warmly for him to enter. Its OK, Michael, Hope said, Im here for you. She opened her legs, raising her knees to give Michael easy ess to her sex. Michael stood at the end of the bed, penis in his hand. He was stroking it so fast, Mary could barely see his fist. Are you getting close? Hope asked. Michael just moaned and nodded. When youre ready, Mary said, Dont wait too long likest time. Michael stepped forward and lined his penis up with his sisters vagina. He did his best to still rub it as he did. Then, slowly, he moved the head so it was lodged in his oldest sisters opening. She made a little hmph noise as he entered her for the first time. OH! Wow, Michael said, Hope. You feel so Much better than a hand, isnt it, son? Mary said. Incredible, Michael said. His eyes filled with wonder at the pleasure he could feel just from being inside a woman. Get it all in there, Mary said, I dont want any to escape. Michael leaned forward and Mary saw his shaft disappear into his sisters body. Hope bit her lip. Tossed her head back. So good Michael said. He reached down to start rubbing his penis again but found there wasnt enough shaft to grab. He looked back at Mary with a sad, confused face. Pump her, Mary said, Just a little. To make your stuffe out. Michael drew back then pushed forward. Hope let out a deep breath as he did so. In. Out. Two more times. Then suddenly Michael convulsed. His testicles jumped upward. And Mary knew that her son was spending inside her daughter. Oh YES! Michael cried. MMMmmmph, Hope gasped. Michael stayed in his sister until he stopped shaking. Then slowly pulled back. Mary saw a bit of white liquid leak from the head of his penis. NO! she shouted and shoved Michael back inside his sister. The two siblings stood there, connected, looking at each other almost with wonder. Michaels penis gently pulsed inside Hope. Only after she was satisfied that all of her sons sperm had been left in the proper ce, Mary let Michael pull out. Hope sat up like it was nothing. She grabbed a tissue and held it to her dripping sex. Mary supposed that so long as the sperm was in Hopes vagina initially, God couldnt be too concerned if it leaked outter. Michael stood over his sister, his deting penis still in his hand. He was shivering slightly. What do you say? Mary asked. Thank you, sis. No problem, Michael, Hope said, Now if youll excuse me, I have some reading to do for ss. Excellent, Mary said, Remember, Michael, if you need Hope again, just let her know, OK? Michael nodded, seriously. * Now that everything had gone so well with Hope, Mary was ready to try again with Chastity. As Hope had done, the blonde girl got undressed and then waited for her brother to show up. Michael came into the room soon after, Mary trailing behind him. Chastitys room smelled strongly of her sex again. She gave her brother a smarmy grin, then turned it sweet for her Mother. Try not to blow it, little bro, Chastity said. Mary thought there was little chance of that. Michael hade out of his room much more quickly this time, and Mary thought his penis looked a bit less primed. But she knew that it was folly to assume that every time would be exactly the same. Thats why they needed to practice. Michael lightly stroked his cock, while Chastity slid forward, putting her open vagina at the edge of the bed. Remember Michael, just like with Hope, Mary said. Michael nodded, then fed his penis into his sisters sex. He didnt stop at the head this time, but instead buried himself to the hilt inside Chastity. Then he started rocking back and forth. The room was filled with squelching sounds as Michael slid inside his sister. Ffffff Shes really tight, Michael said, Feels so good. Better than Hope? Chastity asked, grinning wickedly. Im sure everyone feels different, dear, Mary said, But also equally as good. Right Michael? Y Yes. Oh Yes. OK honey, Mary said, Just go ahead and As if on impulse, Michaels arms shot out and suddenly grabbed his older sisters massive breasts. Mary expected Chastity to scream and p him, but instead she sort of grunted and let him grope at her. Almost as soon as he touched his sisters chest, Michaels body began to cinch. Oh Oh GOD! Is he doing it? Mary asked. Yuh. Oh yeah, Chastity said, I can feel it spurting in me. I was wrong before. When I said his sperm was icky. Its actually kind of awesome. OK, good. Remember not to pull out too soon, Michael. Mary said. Her son nodded as the pleasure washed over him. * Mary thought that would be it for the day, butter that night she heard a knock on her door. When she opened it, she saw Michael, standing there and looking pained. His penis peeked through the doorway. Oh, Mary said, OK. Michael tried to lead her to Tabithas room, but Mary dragged him back toward Hopes. She knocked on her daughters door and then opened it. Hey, whats Hope looked up and saw her naked brother standing behind his mother. Penis at the ready. Oh! OK, sure. Hope jumped up and shucked off her pajamas C the same red id ones all the girls wore. Then Hopey back down on her bed, her legs spread lewdly. Michael looked down at his oldest sister and grinned. Without a word, he went between Hopes legs. Hope gasped as her brother entered her. Michael started pumping right away. Already a veteran. Hope looked over at her mother and made a sour face. It shouldnt be much longer, now, Mary said.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Its not fair, Hope said, Chastity told me Michael yed with her breasts before, but hes not even touching mine. Michael, y with your sisters breasts. Yes Mom. Sorry Sis, Michael reached over and took Hopes tiny breasts in his hands. He tweaked her nipples, too. Its OK, Hope said, I forgive OH! God Hope, you feel so good! Michael shuddered and fell forward. Hope made a long low whine. Her chest and face went cherry red. Her legs kicked out. Twitched. She squeaked out little sounds and her green eyes squeezed shut. Wrapped her arms around her brothers back and shook. Mary knew her daughter didnt mean to, but Hope was clearly experiencing an orgasm as her brother filled her with his cum. * After it was over, Mary walked Michael back to his room. I think weve got this, she told him, You dont have toe get me every time now. Just grab Hope or Chastity and do what you need to do. Michael nodded, then leaned down and gave Mary a kiss on the cheek. Thanks Mom. I mean For everything. Mary smiled wide. Shed really, truly done it. * The next afternoon, a naked Michael ran into the living room like the house was on fire. His erect penis floppedically as he ran Mom? We have a problem. I thought we solved this, Mary said, pausing her movie. Michael exined that Hope wasnt in her room and so hed gone to Chastity. But she had told him it was her fertile time. Mary went into the kitchen and looked at the calendar. Sure enough, Chastity would be out of the rotation for a few days. That meant only Tabitha was left. After everything had gone so well with Hope and Chastity, Mary had quietly decided not to involve her youngest daughter. Now though, it looked like Tabitha was the only option. Mary was d that Michael hade to her, first. I thought it would be best, Michael said. They walked together over to Tabithas room. Michaels penis seemed not to g even a little.Oh, to be young again. Mary went in first and found Tabitha watching a movie on Netflix. The small, brown-haired girl took off her headphones. Hi Mom, whats wrong? Its your brother. Oh, is it my turn? Tabitha asked. She quickly stood. Hope and Chastity told me all about it. I cant wait. I mean, ummm, I cant wait to help my brother. Tabitha quickly got undressed andy down in the bed. She really was a mix of her older sisters. She had Chastitys broad shoulders and baby-making hips,bined with Hopes smaller breasts and thinner arms. She smiled, almost eagerly. Then Michael stepped into the room. Hed clearly been stroking his penis while he waited, and it stuck out angrily. He looked down at his sister and gaped. God Tabitha. Youre amazing. I mean, even better than I um. Wow. Tabitha smiled at her brother, warmly. Then she saw what he was holding and her eyes went wide. Itll be fine, Mary said. I know, its just Ive never seen one before, Tabitha said, At least not outside a textbook. Its a little imposing. Mary didnt want her baby daughter to have a bad experience with this. If it was too much, Tabitha might not do it again and then theyd be down to only two options. As that day had proven, it was helpful to have a third. Even if it was only for emergencies. Mary knew that Tabitha was very cerebral, so she wondered if exining things a bit clinically would help her get over the initial shock. Tabitha nodded. She sat up on the bed. Her little breasts C a bitrger than Hopes, but not by much C hung down as best they could. Come here, Michael, Mary said. Her son walked up and stood in front of his baby sister. His sex pointed almost right at her mouth. This is your brothers penis. Mary gestured at Michaels member, careful not to touch it. Its also called a cock, Michael said. Tabitha giggled girlishly. When he rubs it, it gets hard. Erect, Mary said. Uh huh. Would you maybe like to touch it? Michael asked, You know, see how it feels? Use Your Sisters Instead: EP4 Tabitha reached up and grabbed her older brothers penis. His cock, Mary corrected herself. It sounded like a porn word, but if thats what he called it, who was she to tell him differently? Tabitha and Michael gasped in unison as her tiny hand wrapped around his shaft. Oh Tabby, Michael said. It feels so warm, Tabitha said, Soft. But also strong. It gets hard so it can go in your vagina, Mary said, When its in you and its your time, Michaels cock will produce sperm and thats how you get babies. I knowthatpart, Momma, Tabitha said. She hadnt taken her hand off her brothers cock. Well, are you ready to try it? Mary asked. Tabitha smiled and leaned back, resting her head on her pillow. Oh Tabitha, Michael said, taking his penis in hand again, Ive always I mean, when I would. Back in my room. You were always the one I Youre rambling nonsense, dear, Mary said. Its OK, Michael, Tabitha said. Im ready when you are. Michael stepped a little closer to his sister and started stroking, slowly. Its a little I just need some more time, he said. You could just put it in me, Tabitha said with a grin. Might be more scientific that way. Not till hes ready, Mary said, Youre epting your brothers sperm so he doesnt go to Hell. Youre not fu Having intercourse. Right, Tabitha said, Duh. Does that feel good, Michael? Rubbing it? I mean, like, in a learning sense. So I know for when Im married. You look so awesome, Tabitha, Michael said, It feels so good. In what way? Tabitha asked. Its just this like building pleasure Michael said, I slide the loose skin up and down. Its fantastic. Especially when I go over the head. Hmmmm It did feel really nice in my hand, Tabitha said. OK, enough learning time, Mary said, Lets get this over with. Im in the middle of a movie here. OK, Michael said, Im getting close. He moved in front of his sister, and, as before, took his cock and rested it at her dripping opening. Tabitha looked down at their impending connection. Entranced. Michael started sliding into his sister. Oh, Tabby Cat, I always dreamed of Suddenly he stopped. Hed gotten himself halfway in. Whats wrong? Mary asked. I dont know, Michael said, looking at his mother in confusion, Theres some kind of barrier there or something. Maybe Tabithas puss I mean her vagina. Maybe its really small. Mary almostughed when she realized what he was saying. Hed reached his sisters hymen. Come to think of it, Mary wondered why Michael hadnt had this issue with his other two sisters. Well it was a problem to be pondered another time. Can you stroke yourself while youre still in her like that? Mary asked. Not really, Michael said. Well, do your best with what you have, Mary said, Im sure itll be enough. Yeah, but. Im worried some of it might spill out. Good point, Mary said, suddenly concerned. Its OK, Momma, Tabitha said, He can push it in more. I feel like he can. You sure, honey? Mary asked.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Michael pulled back a bit, then slid forward. I can feel it give a little. Me too, Tabitha said, Try pushing harder. You sure Tabitha? Michael asked, I dont want to hurt you. Tabitha nodded. Michael drew back. This time he really drove into his sister. Tabitha screamed. Michael groaned. OH! Tabitha cried, Oh fffuck. Are you OK? Mary asked. Y yeah. I did it. His I feel it shooting inside me. Michael waited, then pulled out. His penis was streaked with blood. Oh God. Im so sorry, sis. I didnt mean to hurt you. I really didnt. Its OK, Michael, Mary said, and patted him on the back. Tabitha sat up and Mary handed her a few tissues. Thick, pinkish goo dripped out of her vagina. It doesnt hurt anymore, Tabitha said, Just feels a little weird. Dont worry, Im sure Ill be ready by the next time you need me. Are you sure? Michael said, Maybe its better if I dont Dont even think it, Tabitha said, I want to help the family the same as everyone else. * Now Mary assumed her job was truly done. All three girls were trained for the next emergency. Eventually, Michael would grow out of this faze and his sisters could stop providing for him. Until then, Mary was happy to stay out of it. However, unintentionally, Mary had set herself up as the director of this entire project and so she found she couldnt escape her responsibilities. She was in charge of the calendar C the siblings relied on her to assign Michael a sister when it was time. Like a dirty maitre d. Further, since Mary had been present at all of the initial attempts, the children treated her as the expert, the coordinator and, when necessary, the referee. Still, Mary tried to disentangle herself as much as possible. The next time Michael came to her with a need, Mary showed him the calendar and exined how it worked. She told him that he, too, could simply decide which sister was the most appropriate and act ordingly. I just feel morefortable when you do it, Mom, Michael said, When its me on my own it feels kind of wrong. Pervy. But if we decide as a family I cant be here every time you need to do your thing, Mary said, I have to work, too, honey. But I understand you want to respect your sisters. Youre being a good brother. Ill do my best to help out when I can. So, Mary reviewed the calendar with Michael. As it turned out, with Hope out for an early run and Chastity still in the danger zone, It was Tabithas turn again. Michaels baby sister was going from excused to almost overused. Well, there was no other option C Mary sent her son up to request Tabithas help. Mary heard the bedroom door shut behind him. She went back to folding clean clothes. But suddenly she heard footsteps and saw her naked daughter standing over her, looking distraught. We need a little help, Tabitha said, her tiny breasts still jiggling from her run over. Tabitha lead her mother into her room. Michael stood to the side looking sheepish. Tabitha jumped back on the bed, knocking her stuffed bears to the side. She resumed the position. Knees elevated. Thighs apart. Im having a little trouble, ummmm. Getting going, Michael said, I thought I was ready, but when I came in here it just Then go back to your room until you really are ready, Mary said. She pushed her hair out of her eyes. Seriously? How had this boy been masturbating on his own all this time? I cant lie here and wait, Tabitha said, I have ss in a couple minutes. Cant we do something to, like, speed him up? Both children looked to their Mother earnestly. Honestly, you two, she said, Im not the expert in these things. But it seems as though Michael is just nervous. Tabitha, honey, are you doing your best to make Michaelfortable? I mean, I guess, Tabitha said, I was only asking him questions about his penis. Like how it worked, how it felt. Stuff like that. Well, there you go, honey, Mary said, You cant interrogate the boy while hes building up like that. Oh, Tabitha said, Im sorry Michael. I didnt mean to. What can I do to fix it, Momma? Well, maybe you could do things that would make Michael feel morefortable. Like, say nice things about him. Michael, your penis looks very nice, Tabitha said. Thanks? Michael said. Hed resumed slowly stroking himself, but he was clearly still not at full mast. Thats a good start, Mary said, Try saying other things. And use the word cock, your brother appears to prefer it. We should respect that. Michael your cock looks really tumescent. I cant wait to have it inside my vagina. A little less clinical, honey. Maybe you could try, like, touching yourself, too, Michael said, Not like masturbating. I know that would be wrong. Just, like, little rubs that show youre enjoying what you see. Thats a good idea, Mary said, Just dont get too into it, like your brother said. Tabitha rubbed her little breast, being sure to tweak the pinkish nipple. With her other hand, she reached down and sort of teased at her opening. She clearly had no idea what she was doing, but the young brte managed to make a believable appearance of enjoying herself. Dont forget the talking, dear. Oh yes, Tabitha said, Michael, I know you think about me when you do stuff. I think about you, too sometimes. Here I am. Waiting for you. Wanting you. Pleasee give me your cock. It looks so good. I want it so bad. Mary thought Tabithas speech sounded pretty forced, but it clearly did the trick for her son. He lunged forward and buried himself in his little sister. She gasped, but it clearly wasnt as painful as thest time. Tabitha looked down, interested at where her brother and she were now joined. She smiled and pped. Yay! Thanks, Momma. Tabitha reached for her brothers hands and pulled them onto her breasts. He squeezed them both, like testing for ripeness. Apparently this was part of the procedure now. Michael moved in and out, then shuddered. He fell forward. Tabitha giggled. It feels so neat, erupting inside me. Oh yes, Michael said, his head buried between his sisters breasts. Well, very good, Mary said, Just remember what we learned for next time. Both siblings nodded simultaneously. Michaels eyes zed over with post-sex stupor. His sisters, though, stayed bright and wanting. * Again, Mary thought she finally had things figured out. But, again, Michael ran out to find her when he needed help. I thought we talked about this, Mary said, standing over the hot stove and stirring. We did, Michael said, And we agreed that its creepy for me to justmandeer a sister. Youre not whatevering your sisters. Thats why the calendar is up. It literally tells you who you should go to for help. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP5 Fine, Michael said. He walked over to the fridge and pouted loudly as he looked. Ooo, looks like Chastity is back in the rotation. There you go. A few minutester, dinner was done, and Mary called for the kids to eat. Hope and Tabitha appeared immediately, but neither Chastity nor Michael showed up. It shouldnt take so long, Mary said.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Im sure that Michael is just doing what he needs to, Mom, Hope said, We should try to be respectful of their privacy. Mary gave the girls their meals, but she couldnt stop worrying that something might be wrong. Finally, she gave up and went upstairs. Michael had asked for her help after all C she wasnt snooping, just being supportive. She found the siblings in Chastitys room. The blondey back in front of her brother, but he was just standing between her legs. Mary waited by the doorway. She didnt want to interrupt them unless she needed to. Michael clearly had one hand on his cock (Mary had decided to use his word for it from then on), but his other was squeezing his sisters ample breasts. He slid from one to the other C cupping, squeezing, pinching at the nipple. Chastity smiled hungrily up at her brother. Her hands were down at her sex and she was moving them in a way that suggested she was Oh no. This wouldnt do. It would not do at all. Mary burst into the room. Chastity! Ive finally got Michael in order and now youre doing the same thing? Come on now dear, you know better than that. Both siblings froze and stared at their mother. The scent of Chastitys sex filled Marys nose. The doting mother immediately felt ufortable, like shed done something wrong. But then Marys righteous anger took over. Why did they all have to act so ill-behaved? Well? Mary asked, Im waiting for an exnation. We. That is. I mean, Mom, Michael said. His penis slowly deted in his hand. Its my fault, Chastity said. Well, obviously, Mary said. No no. What I mean is, Michael came in here all good and ready like you taught him. But when he tried to put it in me it, like, wouldnt go. You know? Mary gave her daughter a look that said that, clearly, she did not know. Everything had slid in so easily before. What was different this time? I was, ummm. God, Mom, I cant believe youre making me say this. I wasnt w I mean, Icked lubrication. As Tabitha might put it. Yes, Mom, Michael said, Thats exactly what happened. I tried to put it in Chastity but she was dry and so we couldnt. Right, so I said, let me get myself ready for you, Chastity said, Thats all we were doing. Oh honey, Mary said, her heart suddenly aching for her children, Of course I understand. Its natural that youre not going to be ready for your brother all the time. But you cant rub yourself like that, dear. But it was really painful for both of us, Chastity said. Maybe if my stupid brothers stupid dick wasnt so big itd be easier, but what can we do? You need to let Michael do it for you, Mary said, He should get you ready before he puts it in you. Oh yes! Chastity said, Mom, thats a great idea. Just make sure you show him what to do, first, Mary said Right. Dont just squeeze my tit, you big dope. Youre not milking me. Reach down and put your finger here, Chastity said. She dragged her brothers hand down below her blonde pubes. Yes, there you go. That feels OH! Sounds like youre more than wet enough, Mary said. She saw the look on the siblings faces and decided to step away. They needed to adjust to doing this on their own. Still, she waited by the door, leaving it open a crack to listen, just in case anything went wrong. Im going to put it in you now, sis, she heard Michael say. Yes. OK, Chastity said, Just keep rubbing there. Yes. That way I dont, ummmm, get dry again all the sudden. S sure thing, Michael said. Feel good now? Y yeah. I feel it. Feel myself getting Rub faster. Mary heard squelching sounds as Michael worked at his sister. If Chastity was really having this much trouble, it might be a medical issue, she thought. Or perhaps maybe she should buy some lube. All three sisters might need it at some point. Give it to me, Chastity said, Faster ah ah OH! OH FUCK! Mary peeked into the door and saw her son shaking as he came. Her daughter was trembling, too. Her body seemed to judder with every one of Michaels ejactions. Back arched. Blonde hair hanging down. Large breasts shaking. Mouth open in a silent scream. Then, Chastitys body rxed and she dropped back to the bed. Chastity looked so pretty in that moment, Mary thought, her chest shiny with sweat. Michael stared down at his sister, gasping. Chastity smiled and reached up, patted him on the cheek. Good boy, Chastity said, Giving me all your cum. Mary had to agree. She wondered what had gotten into Chastity, acting so sweetly with her sibling. * Over dinner, Mary made sure that Chastity shared their new ground rules with the group. Lubrication is very important, Mary said, I dont want any of you getting hurt by not following proper behaviors. Just remember to make sure Michael does it for you. Try to think about it as a kind of tit for tat. Oh I definitely have a tit for his tat, Chastity said. * The next morning as she walked past Hopes bedroom, Mary couldnt help but hear Michael talking to his sister. Like this? he asked. Slower, Hope said, And not so hard. Youre rubbing my pussy not grinding a garlic clove. Chastity likes it this way, Michael said with a bit of a whine. Well Chastitys snatch must be made of steel or something cause that fucking hurts, Hope said. Sorry, Michael said. Oh, its OK, Honey. I know youre just learning. Mary carefully creaked Hopes door open a little more, so she could see what was going on. Hope was in the usual position on her back. Michael leaned over her. He had one hand on Hopes little breast, the other down at her juncture. His penis was practically forgotten. Up a little more, Hope said, Yes. Feel that little nub there? Its my clitoris. Its what would be my cock if I was a boy. Just think of it as my magic pleasure button. Put your thumb right there and OH! Little less pressing, but more rubbing. Side to side. Yes. Chastity was already going by now, Michael said. Good for Chastity. Mary leaned into the room. Careful not to be noticed, anxious not to miss a moment. As much as she wanted to leave this project to her children, Mary found she was strangely disappointed whenever she missed one of their sessions. Oh, thats nice, Hope said. Is your brother doing a good job for you? Michael asked. Ssssssooooo good. You think I can put it in you now, Hope-y? Definitely. Michael took his hand off his sisters little breast, but Hope stopped him. Here, let me get that for you, she said. Then she reached between her legs and aimed Michaels cock at her opening. Hmmmmm, Hope groaned and kind of giggled as her brother filled her. Wont be long now. Michael stroked in and out of his sister, then stiffened. Mary knew all the signs. Hopes chest flushed. Her legs tremored. Ohhhhhhhhhhh FUCK! Hope cried out. Michael groaned and that was it. The two of them strained against each other in orgasmic bliss. Michael stayed inside to his sister as they both came down. Hope stroked Michaels face. His arms. Lovingly. Mary realized as she watched them C her children all seemed to be getting so much closer. It felt like theyd all been fighting forever. Especially after John died. But these little moments of kindness were happening more and more. They really were acting like a family, now, and it made Mary swell with joy. * That evening, Mary came home from shopping to an empty house. She thought the kids must have all gone out. Then she heard voicesing from Tabithas room. Mary felt a little frustrated. They knew they were supposed toe and greet her first thing when she got home Hey kids! Mary said, opening the door. They all stared up at her, looking surprised and a bit embarrassed. Like theyd all been up to something. Tabithay back on her bed,pletely naked. Michael stood over her, holding his cock. Well that was a normal sight. Mary had tough to herself C somehow theyd reached the point wherethiswas perfectly normal No, what made it so surprising was that Chastity and Hope were also in the room. Both girls were fully dressed, standing on either side of Tabithas bed. Oh, hi Momma, Tabitha said, We didnt hear youe home. Mary sighed and stepped into the room. She closed the door behind her. We thought it would be a good idea to help, Hope said, The whole lubrication thing. We wanted to make sure our baby sis wasfortable. We knew the two of them might screw up the screwing, Chastity said, If you know what I mean. Well, I must say Im very pleased, Mary said, How supportive you are of your little sister. But I hope you arent putting too much pressure on Michael. Oh no, Im OK Mom, Michael said. His erection poked outward. I know my sisters can take care of me. We were just about to get started, Chastity said, You want to stay and help? Id just be in the way, Mary said and started to slowly back out. No, I want Momma to stay, Tabitha said with a bit of a little girl whine. Well, if itll make you feel morefortable, Mary said, Ill just stand back here and let you girls take care of it. Right, Hope said, Lets pick up where we left off. Michael you were about to start rubbing Tabithas clitoris. Hes got to find it first, Chastity said. Be supportive, dear, Mary said. Chastity just shook her head with disdain. Dont forget to put your hand on my breast, Tabitha said. Michael reached with his left hand and found Tabithas tit. Dont be afraid to give it a good squeeze, Chastity said. Just not too hard, Hope said, Good, now reach down and find that little knot of nerves. Just like I showed you. Dont get frustrated if it takes you a little bit. It can be a bit tricky. Maybe withyouritty bitty clitty it can, Chastity said, Me? You cant miss it. Tabitha gasped. I think he found the right spot, Hope said. Definitely, Tabitha said, Now what? Just sort of rub it back and forth, Hope said, Michael, try different speeds and patterns till you find something that works. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP6 Remember, Mary said, Youre just trying to make sure Tabitha is wet enough to take Michaels cock. Uh huh, Chastity said, Dont forget about her tits, doofus. Tabitha groaned. That feels really good. But now I think I want something inside me, too. OK, Michael thats your cue, Hope said. Michael took his hand off Tabithas clitoris and reached for his penis. Tabithas crotch bucked and she cursed. Dont stop! Sorry, Michael said, I was just As always, I have to do everything, Chastity said. The blonde girl reached over and grabbed her brothers cock. Then she fed it into her baby sisters sex. There you go, she said, and patted Michaels ass. Give it to her good. Yes, Tabitha said, her voice just a breath, Give it to me. It was not unlike rubbing his belly while patting his head, Mary reflected. Michael had to run his hand side-to-side on his sister while pushing himself back and forth. Oh Tabitha said, Oh fuck! I f I feel. Somethings building. I think I need to stop. Its OK, Tabby Cat, Hope said. She reached down and ran her fingers through Tabithas hair. Hes almost there. Trust me, Chastity said, Building is a good thing. N Not like this. I feel like this kind of pressure, Tabitha said, I think Im going to pee. Michael looked over at his sisters. His eyes questioning. But he didnt stop sliding in and out of his sister. Oh God, Tabitha said, head rolling back and forth. Feels so good. Dont want him to stop but I Maybe we should Oh no! Tabitha cried. A ssh of almost-clear fluid shot out of her vagina and sttered on her brothers bare chest. Oh YES! Michael groaned and let his own liquid loose into his younger sister. The siblings seemed to be matching each other, st for st. Tabithas eyes rolled back into her head. Her breasts wobbled and she howled her pleasure. CUUUMMMMMMMMMIINNnnnnnnng Finally, Tabithas screams started to subside. The two of them slowly straightened. Wow, Chastity said. Oh Michael Im so sorry, Tabitha said, I just lost control. Its OK, Michael said, Kind of neat, actually. I cant believe I peed on you, Tabitha said. She really seemed upset. I dont think that was urine, Hope said. Youre a squirter! Chastity said. Whats that? Mary asked. She was concerned for her baby girl now. If she had some sort of strange condition. Ive seen it online, Chastity said, I mean, Ive read about it. Some women produce liquid when they orgasm. Its a totally natural thing, I promise. Ill have to look that up, Tabitha said, her intellectual curiosity overtaking her embarrassment. Ill send you some sites, Chastity said, Real educational stuff. Well I think you both should clean off, Mary said, And thene down to supper. * After dinner, Mary enlisted Michael to help her do the dishes. They both stood over the sink C Mary washed while Michael dried. It was an old routine she used to do with her husband and now sharing it with Michael felt veryforting. Domestic. Since it was just the two of them, Michael felt able to confide in his Mother. You were right, he told her, What you said before C my sisters really are stunning. Im d you agree, Mary said. She handed him a dripping bowl and he toweled it off. Tabithas soooo beautiful. But now that Chastitys being nice to me, Im finding that shes really fun to be around. And Hope, I dont know, I saw her as this authority figure. But shes be more like a best friend. Like I could trust her with anything. Im d to hear that, Mary said, and she was. Like you said, Im a lucky guy. He handed her the dish towel. She looked up at him confused. Were only half done, Mary said. Got to go, Michael said, All this talking about my sisters C I think its time for me to use one of them. If you get my meaning. Mary certainly did. She sighed and finished the dishes by herself. *N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Finally, it seemed that theyd settled into a regr routine. A few days went by without Mary seeing or hearing much of anything. It was almost as if Michael had stopped entirely, though Mary was pretty sure that was impossible. More likely, the siblings were finally starting to learn to keep things quieter. Then one morning Mary was making breakfast and she heard shoutinging from the dining room. Well maybe thats because he likesmebetter, Chastity said. Thats ridiculous, Hope said. Mary stepped back from the stove and walked into the other room. Both girls were still in their matching id pajamas. Chastity leaned back in her chair looking pleased with herself. Hope was standing, hands down heavy on the table. We both know hees to me more often, Chastity said, Cums more, too. Maybe we should start calling you Nope.'' Last night he was drooling all overmytits, not yours, Hope said Ill bet, Chastity said, With your little boobs he was probably starving for more. Hope shrieked and leapt around the table. She grabbed Chastitys pajama shirt by thepels and lifted her sister up out of the chair, snarling. Girls! Mary cried out before she even realized she was ready to speak, What in the Lords name are you two doing? Chastitys saying that Michael likes her better, Hope said. She still had her sister by the shirt. Her knuckles white. Its not my fault I have the better body, Chastity said. Well, Im definitely better than you at making him happy, Hope said, He knows when he needs someone to take care of him, Im the one to go to. And when he wants a good fuck, Chastity said, He goes to me. Hope growled and pulled tighter. Chastity screamed and reached for Hopes hair. Both of you stop it this instant! Mary said. She stood there fuming till the girls let go of each other. They slinked back to their sides of the table, ring each other down. First of all, Mary said, No one is fucking anyone. Understood? Youre helping your brother. Just sticking a dick in you for a minute is not having sex. Trust me. Both girls nodded. Mary could see the muscles in Hopes arm slowly start to rx. Second, Mary said, Michael loves both of you very much. Chastity, I know that Michael goes to you when he needs a pal, someone tough with or watch a movie. But Hope, you and I both know that when Michael wants to beforted, or if he really needs advice, he turns to you. That doesnt mean he loves either of you less. Just different. But Moooom, Hope said, Michael really does go to Chastity more than me. Im sure it feels that way, but I bet if we really looked itd be equal. Plus, Hope, you just had your fertile timest week, so Michael was probably avoiding you a bit more. As he should. And dont forget, you both also need to share with Tabitha. Now, I want this to be thest time I hear of this. Understood? Both girls nodded sullenly. Mary went back into the kitchen to finish cooking. Later in the day, though, she took Michael aside and talked to him. They agreed that he needed to do a better job of spreading the wealth. And Mary knew that he would honor that. He really did love his sisters too much to intentionally hurt their feelings. * Mary was wrong about one thing, though. The siblings were graduating to full on sex. It wasnt an immediate change over. Not at first. But Mary kept getting hints C from hearing and watching and just from the way they all talked. Michael was spending less time getting himself ready and more just going in to his sisters rooms to get his relief. It was natural, Mary supposed. Why resort to a fist when a perfectly good vagina was waiting? In some ways, Mary was d. Michael was learning not to masturbate but, rather, to look for an actual woman. So she didnt exactly discourage the behavior as it became moremon. Everyone still acted under the pretense that Michael was rubbing himself to almost-orgasm, then finding a sibling. It was just that almost was getting a wider and wider definition. Then, the inevitable happened. Mary was downstairs doing theundry when she heard Tabitha call out. She walked up and called back. Tabitha, honey, whats wrong? Momma, MichaelsfuckingHope! she shouted. Mary marched down the hall and swung open the bedroom door. There was Michael, between his oldest sisters long legs, just sawing back and forth. Tabitha stood to the side, gesturing like a ringmaster at the siblings performance. Wide eyed at what was happening. Oh my, Mary said. Michael grunted, but he didnt slow his pace one bit. He was totally naked. His toned bottom jiggled slightly with every push. Michaels hands gripped his sisters hips. Hope rocked back and forth on the bed. Her brown hair went everywhere. She made a little grunt each time her brother bottomed out in her. You said he was supposed to only do the end part, Hope said, But he came in here and just stuck it in me. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP7 Michael is this true? Mary heard footsteps echoing down the hallway. No way, Chastity said. She stood behind her mother, staring in wonder at her brother and sister on the bed. Im sorry, Mom, Michael said, I was in my room and feeling, you know. I was going to start rubbing but I know thats wrong. And then I thought, well, doesnt this solve the problempletely? Well Mary said, starting to feel herself pulled towards saying yes.I mean, I guess I should be proud of the boy in some way. M Mom? Hope asked. Hes not hurting you now is he? Mary asked. Oh GOD no, Hope said, Though he is uhn neglecting his lubrication duties. Sorry, sis, Michael said. He let go of her hips and started massaging her breasts. Oh, that feels great, Michael, Hope said, But Id like it if you touched a little lower, too. Michael obliged. He took one hand and started rubbing between his sisters legs. She moaned appreciatively. Well as long as youre not hurting her I guess it can continue, for now, Mary said, Just dont do it every time. Given permission, Michael and Hope seemed to speed up. Their movements became more frantic. The sounds of their sex grew louder and less restrained. Instead of just lying back, Hope moved her butt up and down to match her brothers rhythm. Her sex hungrily stretched around his cock.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. But Mom, Chastity said, Its not fair that Hope gets to fuck Michael and we dont. Yes, Tabitha said, It seems like something we should each get to experience. I dont know Its OK, Hope said, her body bouncing, OH! So good! Michael c clearly knows how to treat his ssssssiiiiiiisters. Fine. Its agreed, Mary said, Now lets give them some privacy. She herded the two girls into the hallway and carefully closed the door behind her. As she walked down the hall, she heard the telltale sounds of the siblings shared crescendo. * Mary had to run errands that afternoon, but she came home to quite a sight. Chastity was bent over the couch,pletely naked. Blonde hair ran like waterfalls onto the cushions. Her prominent posterior hung over the armrest, lewdly disying her vagina. Chastity had bragged to Hope before that her clitoris was easy to find and Mary saw that her daughter wasnt kidding. Chastitys little man in the canoe was more like a giant in his yacht. Michael stood behind his sister, just as naked. He had his hands on her hips and was lining his cock up like he was about to prate her. Oh, hey Mom, Hope said. She was sitting on the couch by Chastitys head, lightly stroking her sisters golden hair. Hope was fully clothed, but Mary could see that telltale flush running up her daughters neck. Were just doing our sibling duties. Um, I can see that, Mary said. She almost dropped her groceries to the floor. But do you think, maybe, it might be better to, you know, do this somece more private? It was way easier to fit everyone out here, Tabitha said. She was standing by her brothers side, also stillpletely dressed. She had on her sses and seemed to be studying the entire act like it was a new science project. Mary practically expected her youngest daughter to have a notebook and a pen. Mary wanted toin, something about this seemed particrly unwholesome. She couldnt say where it crossed the line exactly. The public aspect of it, perhaps. But then shed already given them permission for that. The way all three girls were getting along, helping their brother, Mary was almost proud. From a certain point of view. Can we get on with this? Chastity asked, This isnt exactlyfortable you know. Quitining and take your brothers dick like a good little sister slut, Hope said, giving Chastity a light p on her cheek. Hope! Mary said, I wont let you speak to your sister that way. Oh, I dont mind, Mom, Chastity said, Its part of my ummm, lubrication process. Mary looked over and, sure enough, her daughters vagina certainly seemed ready to take a penis. The lips were dark and hanging open. A thin line of girl drool dripped down to the carpet. Girls, Im sorry, Mary said, Something about this seems off. Well, why dont you stay and supervise Mom? Michael asked. That would be great Momma, Tabitha said, That way you can correct us if we do anything wrong. Oh Lord, preserve me.Well, OK. I guess. Excellent, Michael said, Tabby Cat, will you go ahead and do the honors? Tabitha gave a little curtsey and stepped forward. She took her brothers cock in her hand and hung the head in Chastitys opening. She did it daintily, like hanging a dress that she wanted to keep wrinkle-free for a fancy evening. Chastity made a little grunt as Michael started pushing forward. From this position, Mary could easily see Chastitys vagina stretching to amodate her brothers thick, purple pole. Michael sighed, content, as his testicles bounced against his sister. Fully buried between her legs. God thats nice, Chastity said, her voice muffled by the pillows. You may be an idiot, bro, but you have the best cock. Michael pped his sisters ass. Damn straight. About the cock part, I mean. Not the stupid thing. Seriously, Chastity asked, her voice muffled by the cushions, Youre making my point for me. They moved in silence for a while, creaking against the couch. Michael ran his hands down his sisters nks. Tabitha watched them both, intently. Sometimes bending down to get a different angle. It really felt like some sort of strange demonstration. Human Reproduction 101. Michael moved almost gracefully in his sister. He was clearly trying to be gentle. Jeez, are you trying to tickle me or what? Chastity asked. Language, dear, Mary said. Well then tell Michael to quit messing around and fuck me, Chastity said, all pretense of propriety gone. I can barely feel what hes doing right now. This is how Hope liked it, Michael said. Well save it for when youre with her, then. Im a real woman and this pussy needs pounding. Every woman is different, Michael, Mary said, You need to respect what Chastity is doing for you, by understanding her unique needs. Oh OK, Michael said. He started to pump Chastity faster. His thighs pped against his sisters ass. Squelching sounds filled the room. Mary could smell Chastitys unique, feminine scent. There was something sort of beautiful about this, in a way. Chastity reached back like she was about to rub herself, then stopped. Hope noticed her sisters dilemma. Michael dont neglect your sister. I cant reach under her in this position, Michael said. I told you this was stupid, Chastity said. Shut up, slut, Michael said and pped Chastitys ass so hard it left a hand mark on the cheek, Take it like a good sister. Mary gasped but Tabitha held her back. Part of her? Mary asked. Yep, Tabitha said, then shrugged. I dont get it, but then, Chastity doesnt wet herself every time she orgasms, either. Like you said, everyones different. Michael was really plowing his sister now. Chastitys face pushed ufortably into the cushions. Rather than using his sisters hips to steer her, Michael was now holding on to them like handrails. As if he might copse without them. His breathinging in great gulps. Is he getting close? Chastity asked, Im getting close. Well, Michael? Are you? Hope asked. Uh huh. Well, OK then. Answer your slut-sis when she asks you something, Hope said. Michael reached his hand forward and found his big sistersrge breast. Holy fuck I love your big boobs, Michael said. Thats why shes our Chas-titty, Tabitha said, giggling. Michael, spurred on by holding his sisters breast, began frantically driving in and out of his sister. Ohhhhhh YES! Chastity cried, Harder, dammit! No, not my tit, dummy. My pussy. Goddammit, give it to me. Ahhhh Getting close, Michael said. About fucking time, Chastity said, Ive been waiting forever to burst. Now fill me up. Give it to me good. Give to meeeeeee! Michael gasped, then roared. I Im doing it, sis. Im stuffing you full! Chastity was clearly cumming with her brother. Her mouth open in a silent O. Her head tilted to the sky. They both seemed locked in that moment, frozen in their ecstasy. Then it cracked and they both fell back. Michael bent on the ground. His sperm dripped down his sisters leg. Oh! Tabitha said, Ill get that. She reached with a tissue and scooped up Michaels spend. Michael stayed curled on the ground. Chastity stood up on shaky legs. Hope helped hold her up, and the two of them slowly made their way back to the bathroom. Mary looked at what her life had be and sighed. Well, she thought, at least that ought to hold them for a while. * Use Your Sisters Instead: EP8 After dinner, Mary got caught up in a show and stayed up far toote. She snuck upstairs, but saw a light escaping under the door to Michaels bedroom. Mary knocked C she hoped her son wasnt upte, troubled with something. She neednt have bothered. Instead, she found Michaelying back on the bed. Hope firmly nted on her brothers cock. Her body hung over him. He was holding her tiny breasts in his hands while she slowly rode up and down on his member. Chastity was sitting next to them on the bed, naked as well. Watching intently. Lord, dont you ever stop? Mary asked, Its two in the morning! Shhhhh, Mom, Chastity said, Youll wake Tabitha. If their mothers presence bothered them, the siblings didnt let it show. Hope continued to ride her brother, moving almost sensuously C snake-like, Mary thought. Michaels head rested against the pillows, eyes mmed shut. Michael couldnt sleep, Chastity said, And my pussy. I mean my vagi Its fine, Mary said, Pussy is fine. Right, Chastity said, as if adding it to her ledger, Well it was really sore from earlier today. So Michael agreed to suffer with second-best. Shut up! Hope said, trying to p at her sister, but she missed. Mary noticed it didnt slow Hopes humping one bit. Youre saying that I shouldnt put down Tabitha so easily? Chastity asked. Youre not second best, Hope Michael said. Youre practically perfect. Oh, I know, baby, Hope said. She rubbed Michaels head affectionately. I dont know, bro. Hope is nice and all, but dont you wish those tits were a bit more of a handful? And that little clit. Im surprised you can even find it most times. Oh, he can find it all right, Hope said, then she shuddered as her brother did just that. The three of them all kept going, as if theyd forgotten Mary was in the room. She cleared her throat and finally the siblings froze. Its just all these positions, Mary said, Whats wrong with lying back and letting your brother give you his cum? Michael was really tired, Mom, Hope said, I told him he needed release before he could sleep, but he wouldnt do it unless I helped him. You know Michael. He can be very stubborn. Mary stood there, in a bit of shock. The siblings took her silence as permission and Hope, once again, began riding her brother. She leaned forward, letting her tiny breasts drag over her brothers chest and the two started to move more erratically. Urgently. Going to cum! Michael cried. His sister straightened like shed been shot. Her whole body trembled and her chest turned red. Then she fell forward and rested her head on Michaels shoulder. She reached up and petted her brother, lovingly. Thanks for my midnight treat, she said, then kissed him on the forehead. It all felt very matronly, to Mary. Sweet in a strange sort of way. Hope carefully climbed off her brother. A stter of sperm dripped out of her and onto Michaels chest, but he didnt notice. He was already dead asleep. I still say hed have been happier cumming in me, Chastity said. Chastity stop teasing your sister, Mary said Hope shushed them both. Please be quieter. It took forever to get him down. Fine, well talk more about this in the morning, Mary said. The two girls nodded sullenly, then all three of them tip-toed out into the hallway. *This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The next morning, while Michael slept soundly in his room, the rest of his family ate breakfast together in the kitchen. Mary was d to get some time alone with her daughters. Her n had been working so well, but now it seemed to be spiraling out of control. Yes, Michael was almost certainly not masturbating. It was probable that he wasnt even touching himself, which was amazing C a goal she could never have even have hoped for. But this craziness with the lubrication process and doing each other all over the house. And did they really all need to be together every time? We thought youd be happy, Tabitha said, Were supporting each other. And its not always all of us, Hope said, Tabitha wasnt therest night. Im still sad I missed it, Tabitha said. It was nothing, Hope said. You can say that again, Chastity said. Shut up, Chas-titty, Hope said, taking a yful swipe at the middle sister. Then she turned to Tabitha Michael was cranky before bedtime. God, why does he always fight sleep when he so clearly needs it? Tabitha asked. Please let me talk, Mary said, Im d that youre all working together to help your brother, I really am. I just wish you could be more wholesome about it. We dont want to upset you, Hope said, But we also think we should be able to decide whats best for us. Youre always wee toe watch, Momma, Tabitha said, To help, like, answer questions and stuff. We want you to be a part of this. Watch? Mary asked. That sounded ufortably close to something inappropriate in and of itself. Look Mom, Chastity said, leaning forward and looking as serious as shed ever seen her blonde daughter, You pushed us into this and we agreed. Now it isnt enough unless we do it your way? No. You made itourjob and so you have to respect howwego about it. Unless you want us all to stop entirely? Mary thought about calling Chastitys bluff. But she decided it wasnt worth it. Like they said, she was getting what she wanted. Did it really matter all that much if it wasnt happening exactly as shed hoped? Of course, Mary said, You should do what you think is best. Thanks Mom, Hope said. They all shared a hug. Then Tabitha went upstairs to wake Michael for his morning exercise. * When Mary came home that night, she again found all her children on the couch. It seemed this was their new favorite spot, like a flock of geesending in the middle of some random corporate park every spring. All four siblings were naked. Michael was on his back on the floor and Tabitha was on top of him, like Hope had been before. Except Tabitha was facing towards Michaels feet. She was bouncing up and down, sort of distractedly. Chastity sat by Michaels head. Her massive breast hung over his mouth. It looked a bit shiny, as if it was covered with his saliva. Chastity had a bit of a sour look on her face when Mary caught her eye. The blonde made a deep sigh and shifted slightly, as if ufortable. Hope knelt at Michaels feet, facing Tabitha. She held each of her baby sisters hands and she was speaking low, encouraging her. Thats good, Tabby Cat, keeping going up and down like that. Try to lean forward a bit more. Like I showed you, Hope said. She looked up, Oh, hey, Mom! Tabitha did her best to turn around while still sitting on Michaels cock. Hi Momma, she said, Im so d youre here. Hope is assisting me with Michael. I can see that, dear, Mary said. She did her best to keep her expression neutral. Shed agreed to well, whatever this was. All that time shed wanted to shed her responsibility, but now that the kids had taken control she felt forgotten. Left out. Dont let me stop you, she said, wistfully. OK good, Hope said, then told Tabitha, Now try doing it on your own. Hows that? Reaaaaallllly good, Tabitha said, Theres like this spot in there. His head keeps rubbing against it every time I move and its like FUCK. Lightning in my pussy. Thats your g-spot, Chastity said. She kept looking at Michael and then back at Mary. As if contemting something. Its, like, the other side of your clitoris, Hope said. God, I can only imagine what it would be like to stimte both at the same time, Tabitha said, Too bad Michael cant get it from there. Oh, I can do that for you, Hope said. She let go of one of Hopes hands and reached for her younger sisters sex. Mary stifled a gasp. This was clearly them testing her. They didnt actually want to do these things. They were pushing boundaries. Making sure shed keep to her bargain. That was all. Tabitha moaned as Hope made contact. She started moving up and down faster, like rubbing herself between the rock and a hard ce of her brothers cock and her sisters fingers. She reached over to Hope and started returning the favor. The tall brte sighed as her youngest sister touched her precious center. Fuck it, Chastity said. Facing his feet, she straddled her brother. Chastity then wrapped her arms around Tabitha. Rubbed her youngest sisters breasts from behind as she slowly lowered her sex onto his mouth. Mary waited for Michael to say something. Instead, he tilted his head up and started top at his sisters eager quim. Fffffffffffuuuuuuck, Chastity said, Finally found a use for that big mouth of yours. Mmmhmm, was all he could say. They had be like one huge monster, the four of them. A creature made of writhing arms and legs. Heads buried against each other. Only capable of moans and whimpers. Slowly sliding across the living room floor. Crawling towards forbidden euphoria. Tabitha increased her pace on her brothers cock. Her movements got more desperate. Driven. Her sisters manipted her from both sides. Hope shook as Tabitha rubbed her. Chastity trembled on her brothers tongue. And then suddenly the four siblings started to tremble as a massive shared orgasm rolled through them. It started with Hope. She made a noise like shed burned her hand on the stove. A loud hssssss AH! Her chest and face flushed. Hopes orgasm dominoed into Tabithas. Oh FUCK! she bayed up at the ceiling. A burst of clear liquid shot out from her sex and spattered her sisters bare breasts. Michael grunted under Chastity, who suddenly bent back, mouth hanging open. A chorus of ecstatic cries and ted sobs. Gradually they slowed and carefully leaned back against each other. Tabitha looked down at Hope, covered in her sisters girl cum. Oh God, Hope, Im so sorry, she said, sounding near tears. Oh, its fine, baby. Its beautiful, Hope said and hugged her sister tight. You manage to fill our sister up, Michael? Chastity asked. I sure hope so, Tabitha said, Its already leaking out of me. Theres too much for my little pussy. Thats all Ive got, Michael said. Better not be, Chastity said, My pussy is expecting her own delivery before the day is done. Tabithas sisters released her, and she fell sideways. A river of her brothers sperm seeped down her leg. Hope fell forward and hugged Michael. Such a good job, Hope said, I knew you could do it. She kissed his head in that motherly way again. You think that was good, you should try his tongue, Chastity said. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP9 It couldnt be better than his cock, Tabitha said, Theres no way. Chastity slowly stood, her legs trembling slightly under her. She went over and gave Mary a kiss on the cheek. So, Mom, now that Tabbys pussys been fed, whats for dinner? * Mary woke up earlier than usual, needing to pee. She rolled out of bed and made her way through the dark house to the bathroom. The sun wasnt even over the horizon yet, but the kids would all have to get up for school soon. As she opened the door, she heard the hush of running water. Looking through the tinted ss doors of the shower, Mary could barely make out Michael and Chastity. The blondes legs were wrapped around her brothers waist. He was pummeling her into the tile wall. The two of them grunting and gasping. Mary didnt want to wait, so she quietly sat down and used the toilet. She watched as the two of them humped almost violently. Too involved in each other to even notice she was there.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When she was done, Mary stood up and then slowly made her way out of the bathroom. Im going to fucking CUUUUUMMMMMMMM, Chastity screamed as Mary carefully closed the door behind her. Later that afternoon, she came upon Michael sitting in front of theputer. Tabitha was sitting on hisp. Her bare breasts bouncing. The desk chair squeaked rhythmically along with them, telescoping up and down as brother and sister railed each other. Tabitha was gasping, hu HU hu HU hu HU. Panting like she was having an asthma attack. Desperate for breath. After Mary passed, she heard the squeaking stop, reced by her youngest daughters orgasmic howl. Oh Tabby, you feel so goooooood! Michael yelled. That night, as Mary went off to sleep, she heard Hopes bed banging against the wall. She couldnt help but satiate her curiosity. She found Hope on top of Michael C her favorite position apparently. Michael leaned forward, his mouth wrapped around one of his sisters little breasts like a baby at the teat. They were locked together in a way that made it hard to move, so they just slowly rocked against each other. Like a steam engine gradually building speed. Hope ran her hands through Michaels curly hair. He hugged her close as he could. The two of them trembling in each others arms. Getting close, Michael whispered. He snaked his hand down to the juncture where brothers cock met sisters pussy. Thats a good boy, Hope said. She stiffened. Her chest flushed. Ahhhh, thats a good BOY! Give your big sister everything youve got. Mary carefully closed the door behind her. This was her new normal, she supposed. And she was surprisingly alright with that. * Tabitha looked down at her pussy, confused. It was early morning and she was still naked. All the girls had started sleeping that way, just in case. Usually Tabithas vaginal secretions were whitish, like a pale match of what her brother produced. And unless he was in the room with her, Tabitha rarely got very wet from just walking around. Sure, she was used to being drippy a lot of the time now, but this was somehow different. That morning, Tabitha felt like a leaky faucet. Her legs already slick with her essence. And the fluiding out of her was clear and more slippery than usual. It was all a bit strange, Tabitha had to admit. She decided it would be best if she passed Michael off that day. Just in case. If there was something wrong down there, it would be a mistake to do something that might make it worse. Just as Tabitha resolved to tell Michael to use a different sister, she heard him bang on the door. It wasnt a set signal, really, but she knew the sound all the same. He was there to take care of his needs. Tabitha opened the door, not bothering to cover herself. She was careful not to hurt her brothers feelings, but she told him she wasnt feeling well and asked if he wouldnt mind trying Hope or Chastity. Fuck, Michael said, Neither of them are around. I guess I can go rub it out this time. Weve been so goodtely. Im sure itll be fine. No, Tabitha said firmly. She could picture the talking to shed get from Momma if she didnt let him in. Whatever was wrong, it couldnt be worse than sending her older brother to Hell. Im happy to help out. Let me get ready. Tabitha climbed up on her bed andy backward. It felt a littleforting to go back to the old standby. Theyd been doing all kinds of things in all sorts of ces C lying back on the bed felt almost quaint. Michael shucked off his clothes and then stood on the edge of the bed. His penis pointed out proudly. Did you prepare? Tabitha asked. No, Michael said, Havent even touched it. Awesome. I want this tost. She reached down and took his cock in her hands. God, I love my biiiiiig brother, she said. She really meant it, too. Before all this C before Momma had told them about her n and theyd all started taking care of their brother C Tabitha had always felt close to Michael. More than what shed felt for Hope (who was always so patronizing) and Chastity (who was always so mean). Michael was different. He cared about her. Legitimately cared. There were times when shed even thought he might have feelings for her. The kind a brother shouldnt have for his sister. And then, as she got older, she began to think that she might have those same feelings, too. Of course, now, those desires felt perfectly ordinary. Natural, really. Tabitha studied her brother C his toned, muscr body. Deep brown eyes and yful, curly hair. And, of course, his cock. His wonderful, fantastic, oh-so-pleasing penis. Like it had been created just to cause her joy. Oh, Tabitha, Michael said, You have no idea how badly I used to want you. Lying back in my bed. Picturing you. Us. And now to be with you, here. Its like a dream. Better than a dream. Best. I didnt know then, but I wish I did, Tabitha said, I wish I could go back to that girl and tell her to get right into her brothers room. His bed. I wish I knew how much I wanted you. Needed you. Youd have had my virginity the day I turned 18. The fucking minute. I swear Im sorry I made you wait so long. You gave it to me in good time, Michael said and smiled, I can hardlyin about that. Now, you want me to get you ready? Michael asked. He started to kneel down. Tabitha had learned to love Michaels licking, but she thought about her dripping pussy and decided not to risk it. Besides, the sooner Michael put his dick in her, the sooner she would reach her pleasurable apex. God, how was she going to live without this once she went away to school in a few months? Its OK, Tabitha said, Im already excited just by looking at my big brothers big cock. She took his member C so hard, so soft C and ced it at her pussy. Thats my baby sis, Michael said. He shoved himself in to the hilt, like it was nothing. Usually, even after a licking, it took a little effort to work himself into her. Michael looked down at his sister in amazement. Whats wrong? Just thinking about how lucky I am to be with you. To feel your pussy squeeze my cock. Fill you with my cum. Oh you like how I squeeze your cock, huh? Tabitha asked. She bore down on the warm, hard invader in her snatch. Oh FUCK! Michael cried. What the hell was that? I almost came right there, I swear to God. Kegels, Tabitha said, Pussy muscles. Ive been reading about them. Youve got to share that book with Hope and Chastity, Michael said. Oh hell no. Ive already got too muchpetition as is with your darling Hope and horny Chas-titty. Shes not my darling. I love each of you. You know that. And I love your little boobs, he said. He reached over and squeezed them, being sure to pinch her nipples. Tabitha felt the pain shoot down to pleasure in her dripping puss. Yes C show me, Tabitha said, Give your Tabby Cat her delicious cream. Michael smirked. He drew back slowly, then entered her again, lovingly. You want the Hope way? he asked. Then he mmed into her hard. Or the Chastity? Oh! Tabitha groaned, Give it to memyway. My way only. Thats my girl, Michael said. He began plugging her. Varying his strokes between long and short. Hard and soft. Reaching down and smearing her clit with his hands. Michael had be quite skilled, Tabitha thought. But this was even beyond what shede to expect. It felt like her whole body reacted to every thrust. Sparks raced down her arms. Her legs. Her pussy mped down, squeezing every bit of her brothers beautiful dick. God, if sex with Michael before had been like touching pleasure C reaching it C then this was like bathing in euphoria. Immersing in it. Drowning. Tabitha screamed. She whimpered. Words came out that made no sense. Exmations of incredible bliss. Her brother was doing something to her she couldntprehend. And all she could think about was that his cum wasing. His beautiful bounty of sperm that would take her to an entire new level of heaven. Sperm, she thought. She was so used to fucking without consequences. It reminded her, suddenly, of what the act was supposed to do. Put her brothers baby inside her. Would that be so bad? She pictured herself swelling with life. Life that her own brother had given her. For a moment her traitorous mind wished for that. Wanted it. More than anything in the world. Going to cum, Michael said, as if he could sense her aching need. Oh Michael, I want it, Tabitha said, Want it so bad. Michael buried his head in his chest. His movement slowed. I Tabitha, he mumbled into her chest, I love you. You know that? Not like a brother. But more. I think I think I always have. I know, Tabitha said, I love you, too. Michael began to shake, tremble. His enormous fuck stick lodged itself right in Tabithas cervix. Then he threw his head back and bellowed. Tabithas own orgasm built and built but then stopped. Right at the edge. She felt that odd pressure at her pussy C almost like peeing, but far more pleasurable. Her brothers first hot burst sted into her pussy and Tabitha felt like her whole body was about to shatter. Explode from the inside out. Oh, ffffffffFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUCK! she screamed. Gouts of her cum sted out C long hot streams. This time it really felt like an unending flow. Fountains of girl goo. An ocean washing over them both. Tabitha swore she was soaking her brother. The bed. Her peak felt different somehow. Even better than ever before. The ecstasy burst right off the top of her head. Michaels own liquid heat filled his sisters pussy to bursting. Tabitha swore there could be no more, yet it kepting. A tsunami that picked her up and carried her away. Wave after wave of indescribable bliss. His fertility overflowed her pussy. Pushed past her cervix. Battered her womb. I love my baby sister, Michael said, over and over. I love you so much. Finally, the two siblings disentangled. They looked down at each other, sticky with cum and sweat and started tough. Wow, Tabitha said. That was incredible, Tabby Cat, Michael said, Clearly Ive been underestimating my pretty kitty. For a reason she couldnt exin in the moment, Tabitha leaned over and kissed her brother right on the mouth. Theyd done almost everything, but never crossed that line. The kiss felt far more erotic, dangerous, than anything theyd done to each other before. It felt right. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP10 After that day, though, Tabitha felt off. Just little things. She told herself it was the intensity of the orgasm that she and Michael had shared. He had broken her brain. But the strangeness stayed with her. She started struggling to concentrate in sses. Her stomach felt slightly sour, as well. Then her period decided to pass on its monthly visit. Just never bothered to show up. And then Tabitha really did feel sick to her stomach. When she was able to stop throwing up, she went out and bought a pregnancy test. As if she didnt already know. Another month went by. Another missed period. She was sure she was starting to show. Then one day Hope caught her crying in the bathroom. This whole thing with Michael, it had changed all of them. A few months ago, Hope probably would have told her to stop sobbing or to grow up. Now, her eldest sister rushed in, held Tabitha close, and asked what was wrong. Is it Michael? Hope asked, Did he do something to you? No, Tabitha said, Yes. Oh God. Hope walked her down to the living room. Chastity was already sitting on the couch. It felt strange for them to all be together fully clothed.What a weird world Im living in.Tabitha sat down. She eyed her older sisters nervously. Its just the three of us, Hope said, Michaels at ss and Moms at work. Whatever you say, it never has to leave this room. So, whenever youre ready. Im pregnant, Tabitha said, the words spilling out of her. Like a confession in a bad police drama. I know, Chastity said. The two girls looked at their blonde sister with surprise. I dont know how. I just do. Sisters intuition. I figured youd say when you were ready. Chastity had changed, too. Shed gone from merciless enemy to unyielding ally. Her toughness something to be treasured rather than feared. Tabitha knew that Hope would alwaysfort her, but Chastity would kill for her. It made for an incrediblyfortingbination. Im such a lucky girl, Tabitha thought. What happened? Hope asked, genuinely concerned. She reached across and stroked Tabithas hand. I dont know, Tabitha said and started to sniffle, I followed the chart and everything. Oh, I know you did honey, Hope said, I know someone at school. They can fix this. No! Tabitha pushed her sister away. I cant. I wont. OK, Hope said, Of course. The three of them sat in the living room and cried together. Hope hugged her baby sister tight and told her, Itll be fine. I promise. She said it over and over. As if wishing it to be true. Yes, Chastity said, Well work this out together. Like always. * After they both walked Tabitha back to her room, Chastity pulled her older sister aside. We have to help her. No shit, Hope said, If Mom finds out, shell me Tabitha. You know she will. Shell say Tabby read the calendar wrong or, worse, that she did this on purpose. Mom C family means the world to her. But this? Its too much. Well be lucky if she lets us say goodbye before throwing our baby sister out on her ass. Chastity flopped down in the hallway. Buried her head in her hands. Family, she said, Yeah Then suddenly she looked up at her sister and smiled. I have a n, she said, But youll probably think its nuts. Hope listened to what her sibling had to say, then nodded. Youre right. Its insane. And thats the best thing about it. * The next day, after they were sure Mom and Tabitha were gone, Chastity and Hope cornered Michael in the kitchen. He was eating a bowl of cereal. Youre going to take a break, Chastity said. From what? You know. Wait, seriously? Michael asked, I dont know if I can. You will, Chastity said, she leaned over Michael, putting her arm right by his head. The message was clear. I promise theres a reward for you at the end, Hope said, But if you care about us at all, youll stop. So, go back to rubbing? Michael asked. No, Chastity said, None of it. Full on celibacy. You so much as touch your dick and I swear to God Ill cut the damn thing off. You got it? Michael stared from one sister to another. He gulped and nodded.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hope watched him as he walked away. Jeez, if we had thought to do that six months ago we wouldnt be in this mess. * Two weeks went by. Chastity had expected Michael to struggle, but she couldnt believe how hard it was forherto quitpletely. Shed gotten so used to his cock. She almost broke a few times. Maybe just oral, she told herself. But no. She had to stay strong for her sisters. They chose an auspicious day in many ways. Tabitha had her first doctors appointment and Mary was out for dinner with a church group. They would have hours to themselves. Chastity agreed to take the lead. She led Michael down to the living room and sat him down on the couch. Hope took his left hand. Chastity held his right. The abstinence really had an effect on their little brother. He was practically shaking just from their touch. I was going to give you a whole speech. Kind of let you in easy. But the truth is I think its far kinder toe out and tell you, Chastity said. Michael looked from sister to sister. Eyes wide with fear. Tabithas pregnant, Chastity said. Oh fuck! Michael said. Pretty much. What happened? Michael asked, Did we screw up the calendar or I wish I knew, Chastity said, But your sister swears she followed it and shes pretty damn smart. Maybe the rhythm method isnt as foolproof as Mom thought. Or maybe we did the days wrong? Who knows? Is she going to? She wants to keep it and we support that. Yes, Michael said, Me too. Chastity couldnt help but feel warm in her heart for how her brother was handling this. Tabithas at the doctor right now, getting checked out. God, Moms going to freak, Michael said, Shell disown her. Disown us. And thats what we wanted to talk to you about, Hope said, I dont need to tell you that nothings more important to Mom than family. After Dad died, she was terrified that wed grow up. Move away. And shed lose us all forever. Chastity and I talked and we both agreed that while Mom would never forgive you and Tabby, shed have a much harder time kicking out all four of us. But, only Tabitha is Right now, Chastity said, But were going to fix that. Right now. Michaels eyes went wide. His sisters stood up together. Chastity took off her shirt. Her pants. Hope did the same. The only way to save the family is to make a new one, Chastity said. She reached back and freed her massive breasts. Hope let her little titties out, as well. Michael looked up at them like they were goddesses. Thats why I had to wait? So youd both be Fertile, Hope said, Yes. And we wanted to make sure youd be ready, too. Lots of little brother spermies to make lots of little brother babies. So lets stop fucking around and get to fucking, Chastity said, Your big sisters have some eggs they need fertilized and they need it right fucking now. Michael practically leapt off the couch. He ripped off his shirt and pants. Threw his underwear across the room. You seem to be OK with this, Chastity said, leering. Oh yeah, Michael said. We may have to try multiple times, Hope said. Im willing to make that sacrifice, Michael said. Thats what we thought, Chastity said. Youre up first, Hope-less. Pretty sure Im about to be Hope-full, Hope said, So shut your sperm hole, Chas-titty. Michael started to lie down so Hope could get into her favorite position. But instead she surprised him by getting down on all fours, presenting her pussy to him. You sure? Works for animals like Chastity, Hope said, Should be good enough for me. Michael got down on his knees. His penis was as hard as hed ever felt it. Like it could smell his sisters waiting womb. Hope wiggled her ass at him. Do you want me to warm you up a bit? Michael asked. Oh GOD no, Hope said, Ive been ready to go for two weeks. Get that thing in there and give it to me good. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP11 Michael smiled and shoved his cock into his sister with one shot. Oh FUCK Ive missed that! they both screamed at the same time. Michael wasted no time in screwing Hope. Pounding into her with an urgency shed never experienced. Like he needed to burst inside his sister the way he needed to breathe. Chastity crawled over to them both, her pendulous breasts practically dragging along the carpet. My babys going to be so much better than yours, she told Hope. Hope rolled her eyes. Shut up and let me get you ready for your turn, she said. Obediently, Chastityy down under her sister. Hope immediately startedpping at her sisters cunt. Michael kept going like there was nothing else in the universe. Something about the way they were positioned C he was hitting the perfect spot and it shot straight to Hopes head. Ffffffffuck thats nice, Hope said. Michael reared back and pped her ass. No talking with your mouth full, he said. Im going to be the mother of your child, Hope said, Youd better treat me right. Im sorry Hope-y, Michael said, cowed. He reached around Hopes thigh and found her clit. He started rubbing her in time with his thrusts. Ooooooohhhhh Come on bro. Fuck me. Fuck me hard. Im so close. You going to get there with me brother? You going to follow your big sister like a good boy? Almost there, Michael said. Come on little bro. Give it to me. Give me my baby! Michael stiffened, then went off. His balls emptied upward, and a stream of sperm shot straight past Hopes cervix and into her womb. Ohhhhhhh GOD! Hes doing it! My brother is knocking me up! Hope screamed. Her whole body shook. Her face and chest went practically purple. Pleasure arced through her body. A series of rising explosions until she felt like her whole body was going nuclear. Michael fell forward. Hope wrapped her arms around him. Her legs. They kissed each other on the lips. Tongues twisting. Oh, God, Michael said, Oh Hope. I love you so much. Im so happy were doing this. Like its making our love real. I love you, too baby brother, Hope said, Thank you. Thank you for your seed. Your love. Everything. They stayed close as long as they could, like they couldnt bear to have one part of themselves not touching the other. Chastity looked down and felt, really, for the first time, jealous. Not of her sister. Not really. But of the honest affection that Hope and Michael clearly shared. And suddenly Chastity didnt want to fuck Michael any more. She wanted to love him. Chastityy down on her back and spread her legs. My turn, she said. Michael crawled over to his sister. To her happy amazement, he still looked plenty hard. You have any left over in there for me? she asked, giving his cock a little squeeze. Theres always more than enough for all my sisters, Michael said. Hope rolled over onto her side and looked over at the two of them, affectionately. Her eyes were unfocused, still lost in the after effects of her orgasm. Michael bent down between Chastitys legs. He guided his penis into his sisters snatch. Then Chastity wrapped herself around him. At first it was slow, caring. Chastity bathed in the pleasure of each little movement. Feeling every bit of her brothers cock as it slid back and forth in her tight, dripping sheath. Chastity understood, then, what Hope had been all about. She could glory in every moment. Savor it. Michaels fingers dancing over her body. Every delicious thrust. It really was wonderful. Then that was enough of that. This is nice and all, Chastity said, But its time for you to fuck your sister. Michael cackled and then the two of them started rutting on the floor. He sucked her breast into his mouth. Bit the nipple. Pinched her clit and pped her ass. But no matter what, he kept plugging her dripping hole with his penis. Chastity felt the first orgasm roll up almost immediately. Her back arched and her mouth opened. A little hiss escaped her lips. Then she came again. And again. Shed never multipled before. But now that the orgasms were rolling she found she couldnt stop and so she just kept climaxing like an avnche down an ever-steeper hill. Her body crying out for her brothers seed. Chastity felt Hope kiss her lips. Heard her brother moan. It was all in a different ce, outside her reality of constant cums. Chastity, Michaels voice finally broke through, Im getting close. I Im going to cum in you. Fill you up. Are you sure, Chastity? You want your big dumb brother to cum in your unprotected pussy?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Youre not dumb, Chastity said. Im not? Maybe I should pull out. Keep you from passing on my doofus genes. Chastity couldnt help but smile to herself. Now that he had her where he wanted her, Michael was going to extract his revenge. She could almost be proud of him, if he wasnt so frustrating in the moment. Chastity reached up and grabbed Michaels skull so hard she felt like it could crack. You are smart and sexy and practically perfect, Chastity growled, I want your baby so bad. Im just Im lucky. OK? Lucky to have all of you. Now give me your fucking cum before I have to squeeze it out of you. Chastity reached back and tugged at her brothers balls to make her point. Michael winked at her and nodded. I love you, too, big sis. Chastity let go and dropped back to the floor. Then sh show me. Fill me with your stupendous sperm. OK Just get ready to cum with me big sis. Going to be a big one. Need your help to get me there. OK, Chastity said. She looked and saw that Hope was holding Michaels hand. Stroking it. Yes, Chastity said, I can do that. Together then. Chastity felt her brothers cock start to swell inside her, incredulous that he was somehow going to help her reach an even higher level of pleasure. But then she felt her insides fill with her brothers cum and it happened. Chastitys body cinched upward. A long loud scream escaped her lips. OOHHHHHHHhhhhhhh FUCK! My brothers fucking filling me up!! Oh fuck YES! Chastity pressed her lips to Michaels, hard. Like her tongue could not go deep enough in his mouth. Aftershocks racked her body as an impossible amount of sperm seemed to empty into her. Michael shouted his pleasure. Howled and cried. I love my brother so much! Chastity screamed. They held each other tight, shaking. Chastity felt Hope wrap herself around them. Embrace them both. It was finished. Done. Chastity had no doubt her brother had made her a mommy. I love you too, Michael said, I love my sisters so very, very much. Use Your Sisters Instead: EP12 Nine monthster. Mary parked the car in the visitors lot, then she and Michael walked up to the hospital. The morning was cold and her breath was cloudy. Bright yellow-red sunrise filled the sky. If this didnt feel routine already, Mary thought, well it was going to soon. Well I hope youre happy with yourself, Mary said. Her feet crunched on the gravel beneath them. Are you going to ask me this every time? Michael asked.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. I will until you give me a straight answer. Im fine, Mom, Michael said, Im happy. That should be enough, dont you think? Father Donovan doesnt think so, Mary said, He thinks were all hedonists or worse. Like this whole thing wasnt his idea in the first ce. Howd he find out? Id think it would be obvious after a time. All three of them, Michael. Seriously. Its not so bad, Michael said, Really its not. If youd like, Id be happy to do the same for you. OH no. Four kids are more than enough for me, thank you very much. Let alone grandkids. Dont worry, youll see for yourself soon. * They went into Hopes room. She was wearing nothing but a hospital gown. Her tall, thin body, held the pregnancy well. Her stomach only stuck out slightly. She finally had the bigger breasts shed always wanted. Im going to go find Chastity and Tabitha, Mary said, Check in on my new granddaughter. You two try to behave while Im gone. Michael sat down next to his oldest sister and sighed. The heart monitor beeped soothingly in the background. Moms taking this pretty well, all things considered, Hope said. Like you predicted, Michael said, Family first. Always. Worked out pretty well, though, dont you think? Hope paused. She eyed her brother suspiciously. As if seeing him for the first time. You nned this from the start, didnt you? she asked. Yes C I started masturbating knowing that Id eventually get to impregnate my sisters, Michael said. He looked down at her dubiously. Not that, obviously. But after. When Mom started her whole use your sisters policy. You knew. She made all those ridiculous requests. The whole time we argued, you sat there silent. I thought you were resigned. Embarrassed. But that wasnt it, was it? You saw what she was giving you. Where it would lead. If you say so, Michael said, Personally, I think I was just a boy trying to make his Mother happy. He gave his oldest sister an exaggerated wink. But Im pretty sure weallgot what we wanted. Chastity came into the room, just as heavy with child as Hope was. Michael knew theyd be back in the hospital for her in a few weeks. Tabitha came in after her older sister, holding their young son over her shoulder. Mary came into the roomst, smiling proudly. You doing OK with my little kitten, Tabby Cat? Michael asked. Are you kidding? Tabitha asked, Im almost ready for you to give me another one! Mary sighed and let her head loll back. Were all going to Hell, arent we? Probably, Michael said, But at least we know well be together. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep1 Dn,e here. My older sister, Lucy, was lying on the floor of her bedroom. She was on her stomach, wearing only a t-shirt and panties. She had a pillow under her groin, folded at the corner. She held herself in a backwards arch, like doing a cobra pose in yoga. Her body trembled with effort. Her cute, round face was cherry red. Her light blue eyes zed over and oddly empty. Id been lost in my own world, walking down the hall, when Lucy called out to me. It was a hot day, summer was just getting started, and I was already suffering under the sad reality that our new house didnt have air conditioning. My minimal outfit of a t-shirt and mesh shorts felt like a full, fur coat. You should. Try this, Lucy gasped, Feels really good. She took a deep breath and copsed t on the floor. Fuck. The word slipped out of her. Her long, golden blonde hair pooled around her head. I stared at Lucy as she lost herself for a moment. My older sisters skimpy outfit revealed way more of her curvy body and tan skin than I was used to seeing. Her breasts looked particrlyrge in her baby blue v-neck. Her full butt was simrly ttered by her yellow, bikini-cut panties. I couldnt help butpare myself to my sister. My hair was closer to brown than blonde. If Lucy was all circles, then I was straight lines. We had the same blue eyes, and our faces were simr, sort of, but that was about it. Lucy came back to consciousness. Seriously, Dn,e here, she said, an edge of annoyance in her voice. Tentatively, I stepped inside her doorframe. Whats up? I asked, ying dumb. As a 19-year-old boy, just two years younger than Lucy, I knew what masturbation looked like. But Id never seen anyone do it that way with a pillow. And I certainly wasnt prepared for my sister to openly share it. Lucy and I had always been close. Unlike our friends (and our other siblings) who seemed to be suffocated by their close rtionships fighting each other for air Lucy and I both basked in our shared spaces. We were ymates as kids and confidants as teens. I told my sister nearly everything and had an easy expectation that she would do the same. But we werent, you know. Likethis. It was awkward when we watched a movie, and a sex scene came on. I felt ufortable folding Lucys underwear when I did theundry. I noticed my sister had a nice body because she was super curvy and stuff. But I didnt, like, sneak on her in the shower or ogle at her bathing suit when we went down the shore. We were, you know, normal siblings. Until that random afternoon when my sister called me into her bedroom while she was grinding her pussy against a pillow. Come on, try this with me, Lucy said. She wiggled her butt purposefully, clearly starting her process all over again. You mean, like, lying on the ground? I asked. Not exactly, Lucy said. She looked up at me, her face pink and sweaty with exertion. You put a pillow down. And you lie on top of it. Then you kind ofpressdown. You know? Feels awesome. I cant say why I listened. It should have been weird OK, it was weird but for whatever reason I treated it more like my older sister was inviting me to try a new game or watch a movie. Gingerly, I stepped into her bedroom. Like me, Lucy was a bit of a geek. She had a tscreen TV with a couple consoles attached. Her tan bedroom walls had posters from Breath of the Wild and Animal Crossing. Her room was a peaceful, weing ce. But in the moment, it felt almost foreboding. Like the air itself was all charged up. As soon as I stepped inside, I was hit with the scent of my sisters honey-sweet perfume mixed with something else; instinctively familiar. Grab the one from my bed, Lucy said, breathily. I took the pillow a sad, floppy, lime green thing whose filling had fled long ago and dropped it on the ground. I fluffed the pillow as best I could, theny down on top of it. I adjusted myself till I had my genitals in what seemed like the right ce. There you go, Lucy said, Now just Instead of saying it, she did it. Arched herself again. Her wide hips swiveled slightly back and forth on the pillow. Again, I became very aware of my sisters body. Her broad shoulders and long arms. Large breasts and bubble butt. Pretty face and light, sparkling sapphire eyes. I tried to mirror my sister. I pressed down into the pillow and wiggled a little. And, amazingly despite the fact that we were working with very different equipment I could kind of see what Lucy was getting at. Like catching a glimpse of a mirage from the far side of the desert. There were a few problems that kept me from getting closer, however. One, the pillow made things too soft. For my sister, the cushion gave her something to rub against. For me though, I got the sense that I needed something firmer. Honestly, the bare floor would probably have been fine. But, ironically, the other problem was that I was too hard. Everything around me my sister, what she was doing, what she invited me to do had led to the inevitable reaction. At any other time, an erection was the perfect way to start getting myself off. But not like this. Some instinctual part of me knew that if my cock was softer, it would be easier to press against the ground and, theoretically, might feel nice. I looked over at my sister. Unintentionally, wed ended up facing each other. Quite close. I could see every detail of Lucys face, screwed up with effort. She was clearly building toward another release. She clenched, held, then flopped in a strained, desperate rhythm. Over and over, like an odd kind of exercise. I stayed in ce, just lightly pressing down. There was the distant sensation that maybe something could be there, but I knew I wouldnt be able to reach it in the moment. Instead, I sort of teased myself while I watched my sister take herself down the path to pleasure. Nothing? Lucy asked, suddenly aware that I was staring at her. Kinda? I said, I get the feeling it might work if some things were different. But not right now. Oh, OK, Lucy said, clearly disappointed. Thats too bad. Im d you tried it though. Me too, I said. Carefully, I got off the floor. I tossed Lucys pillow back on her bed. My older sister was still pressing herself when I left.This is from N?velDrama.Org. I wandered away, feeling shell shocked. Unable to remember where Id been headed in the first ce. * About an hourter, I was in my bedroom sweating my balls off while ying Elden Ring when the thought popped into my head. I could be doingitright now. It was a random idea, borne of nothing, as if my subconsciousness had been chewing on this for a while and finally spit it out. I put the controller to the side. Looked down at the grey carpet. My bedroom door was shut. The distraction of my repeated virtual deaths meant my dick was soft exactly where I needed it to be. I slid off my chair and dropped to the ground. Like my sister had showed me before, I pressed down with my crotch and arched my back. Like lightning,thereit was. This was a very different experience than I was used to. It was more work than stroking myself off, but it also felt fantastic in a slightly different way. Because I was lying on my stomach, in some ways it felt more like fucking, because I could imagine someone under me, feeling the same building pleasure. Just when I felt myself begin to tire, I reached my apex. My orgasm sttered down my legs in warm, wet spurts. The pleasure overwhelmed me. The effort to reach that ce had been so much. The orgasm was a wondrous final reward. Iy on the floor for a while, smelling my carpet. Muscles aching like Id done an hours worth of exercise. I drifted in and out of a strange, altered consciousness. Only dimly aware of the world around me. * The family all came home around the same time for dinner. Mom had grabbed Chinese on the way back from work and we all loaded up our tes. We had a tiny, circr dining room table that my dad had found at a yard sale down the street. It was big enough for four, but not six, so Lucy and I set out stack tables in the nearby living room and ate on the couch. For such arge family Mom, Dad, my three sisters and myself dinner was upsettingly silent. I remembered how meals used to be, all of us carousing around the big table, talking excitedly about what had happened that day. Here, though, the tter of utensils and tes overwhelmed whatever urge we might have had to say anything to each other. And what was there to talk about, really? I waited till everyone seemed truly lost in their own worlds, then I elbowed Lucy. She turned and red at me. What was that for? she asked. I did it, I said, under my breath, I made it work. In my bedroom. Oh, awesome, Lucy said, her face shifting from slightly irritated to fully excited. Her eyes lit up like bright blue fire. How was it? I looked down at the ground, shyly. I guess some things still felt strange to admit to my sister. Nice, Lucy said, and gave my shoulder a yful shove. After dinner, our siblings left to go hang out with their respective friends, leaving Lucy and me to watch TV with our parents. Its not that we didnt have our own social groups because we did. But most of our friends had gone away to college, while we were now at County, and so we had fewer social options. I suppose we could have gone out, the two of us, but it was awkward to wander around our old hometown. The thought of running into people, of having to exin what had happened I dont think either of us was anticipating that interaction. So, instead, we stayed on the couch and watched TV with my parents. It didnt take long, however, for Mom and Dad to shuffle off to sleep, and so we found ourselves sitting together on the beat-up couch. Almost close enough to be cuddling. You want to do it? Lucy asked. Huh? I asked. I looked over at my sister. She was wearing a long, light pink, sleep shirt that went down to her knees hiding her ample curves. She gave me a winking smile, like she was telling a dirty joke. Do you want to? Lucy asked again. Suddenly, I realized what she meant. Here? Now? Upstairs, Lucy said. She didnt wait for my response, just stood up and glided out of the living room. I mean, was I truly going to sit and watch TV by myself at that point? Back in Lucys bedroom, I found her already lying syed on the floor, pillow strategically ced under her. Shed lifted her sleep shirt up to her waist, exposing a pair of robins egg blue, bikini-cut panties. Lucy grunted hello, then ground into the ground. You need a pillow? she asked, throatily. Nah, I said. Iy down on the floor. I could feel myself stiffening already, and I knew I needed to take the opportunity before the act became impossible. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep2 Lucys hardwood floors felt even better than my carpet. We were facing each other again. Hearing my sisters gulping breaths, feeling her body tremble nearby, all of it conspired to take my experience from a solid 7 to a tremendous 10. Momentster, I was shooting hot seed into my shorts. You go? Lucy asked. She looked about to hit the precipice, herself. Her cheeks were pinker than her shirt. Yeah. Ahhhhhhh, Lucy was overtaken by her own orgasm. Her eyes rolled back, and she copsed. Fuck thats nice. Lucy picked up her head and met my eyes. Her look was dreamy, distant. Yet there was something focused beneath the surface. Like she was making a decision. We shared a goofy grin. Thats it for you? Lucy asked. Pretty much, I said. I had no doubt I could squeeze another orgasm out of myself. But the rubbing took a lot out of me. Something about it was so much more taxing than the usual stroking off. Well, OK, Lucy said, Ill see you in the morning. I knew, right then, that she wasnt making the usual, trite statement. It was an appointment. A promise. * Sometimes it takes a while to settle into a new habit. Retraining your body, your mind, to incorporate a different routine. That was not the case for Lucy and me. We were barely past our first day of this and already our fresh tradition felt expected. As if wed been doing it our entire lives and would continue to do so forever more. Lucy called itpressingand so thats how I came to think of our activity. It wasnt always at the same time or even every day, but we managed to have regr regroups. One morning we might wake up,presstogether, and get ready for the day. Or after lunch, wed have an afternoonpressin between doing chores or ying games or whatever. And if we missed both of those (or were having a particrly active day) wed go for apressafter dinner, right before bed. Outside of our little meetups, everything else was normal. We werent flirty with each other. We didnt even talk about what we were doing. We always wore clothes when we did it Lucy with some sort of shirt and panties, me in my t-shirt and shorts. We met up,pressed, and went back to our lives. Like all of this was happening in some separate, bubble universe. The way everything became casual, however, was also nearly our downfall. Three times, with three separate people, we were almost caught. The first was my fault. It happened a little over a week after wed started our escapades. The family had finished dinner and was watching TV. It was one of those rare evenings when all six of us were home, and Lucy and I found ourselves sitting on the floor, in front of the couch. Lucy turned to me, mid-episode, and cocked her eyebrow. She subtly jutted her chin. That was all I needed to know. I gave her a single nod. It was on. A momentter, Lucy said she was feeling tired and went to her bedroom. I waited what felt like a good amount of time (but was probably only two minutes) and followed her upstairs. I found my sister already lying on her pillow. She gave me a big, goofy grin as Iy down next to her. The process of this had made me start to chub up, but Id learned to (literally) push through such things. We humped the ground together, the sounds of boring TV news ying in the distance. There was this strange intimacy to our act, stolen in little moments. For the most part, I stayed within myself, engaged in my own fantasies. But then I would hear Lucy make a little gasp as she hit the right spot. Or I would grunt with the exertion of the act. Sometimes wed identally bump each other arms or legs, never anything more. It was strangely reassuring, an encouragement of the illicit actions we were sharing.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. What are you guys doing? I froze. I slowly turned my head to the source of the sound. Our younger sister, Lindsay, was standing in the doorway. In my haste, Id forgotten to close Lucys door. Damned. Lindsay was 17, mousy and thin, with light brown hair (the same color as mine) that hung almost to her waist. She was wearing her usual workout outfit a tanktop and yoga pants. She eyed us, confused, like someone searching for an obvious word but unable to find it in the moment. Nothing, Lucy said, like this was a perfectly satisfying answer. She didnt even get off the pillow. Just spun around and stared up at our younger sister. Go away. Lindsay did not do that. Instead, she stayed at the door, narrowing her eyes like she was processing everything. Its fine, Lindsay, I said, the panic rising in my throat. Were hanging out. Were nning your birthday gift, Lucy said. This was a particrly bad lie, since we were doing nothing that looked like nning. And Lindsays 18th birthday was still a good two months away. But while our youngest sister was super sweet, she wasnt very sharp. She wasnt a dope, just far too trusting. The kind of girl who couldnt understand that people might lie to her for their own benefit. Oh! she said, brightly, OK. And quickly scampered away. I wasnt going to argue with our good luck. I got off the floor, gently closed Lucys door, and returned to what we were doing. The second time we almost got caught, though, was on Lucy (somewhat). It was a Saturday afternoon, a week or soter, and she found me watching TV in the living room. She was wearing a white t-shirt with a pink Tom Nook on it, as well as a pair of green sweat-shorts. Her breasts and bottom seemed liable to break out of both at any minute. Lucy gave me our signal and I got off the couch. But instead of leading me back to her bedroom, Lucy shook her head. Here, she said. That one word was shocking, for all that it implied. I nced around the room. Right out in the open? We were sure to be seen. No ones home, Lucy said, Theyre all out doing errands or whatever. She grabbed a pillow off the couch blue, small, and squarish and dropped it on the floor. Are you sure? Lucy gave me a chastising look. Youd think that would be hard based on how she was lying on her groin, getting ready to fuck the hell out of that poor cushion. But, somehow, my older sister still managed to look disdainful. I shrugged and dropped next to her. I have to admit, changing our surroundings did something to the whole experience. Im not saying we got bored of the usual stuff, but after weeks of it, there was a sort of numbness to the routine of it all. Doing it in another ce a room where we spent so much time with the rest of our family gave everything a sharper edge. I went over the top first. Unlike Lucys peak, mine required some post-orgasm maintenance. So, I got up to go find a tissue. Fortunately, my splooge had mostly stayed in my shorts, though I had a drop or two on my leg. As I went toward the bathroom, however, I felt a hand on my chest. I stopped in ce. Standing in front of me, right at the top of the stairs, was our oldest sister, Jan. My twenty-three-year-old sibling had obviously seen everything. So much for an empty house. Jan raised her eyebrow at me in a way that was totally different than Lucyse-hither gesture. It was more like drawing a dagger. Tell me you two arent doing what I think youre doing, Jan said. Even though it was a weekend, she was dressed in a nice, pink blouse and a dark navy skirt. She had her near-ck hair tied back in a severe bun. Shed done her makeup, as well, making her angr features appear almost devastatingly beautiful. I felt very much like a turd shed found on the stairs. Tell me this isnt what it looks like, Jan repeated. I paused. I didnt know what to say, except to parrot it back. It isnt what it looks like, I said. Like that was going to make a difference. Jans blue eyes, remarkably simr to Lucys, hardened. Its not, I said. OK, Jan said. I braced for the impact. Instead, my oldest sister stared me down for another moment, then spun on her heel and walked away. Later, I told Lucy about it, expecting her to freak out. Instead, sheughed. Dont sweat it, my blonde, older sister said, a smile still ying on her cute face. Jans not going to do anything. I dont know, I said, She seemed pretty angry. Jans always angry, Lucy said. I couldnt argue with that. Im sorry she caught us. I didnt realize she was home. But Jans not the tattling type. Shes happy to ignore us. Trust me. We just need to be more careful. Ourst brush with danger came soon after. It was by far the most chaste, yet it felt like the riskiest moment of all. Lucy and I had finished dinner and were headed upstairs for our evening session. But as we were about to go into Lucys room, Mom called after us. Lucy and I shared a nervous look. We walked back down to the kitchen. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep3 Mom was waiting there for us, hands on her hips, in standard mom position. The rest of the family had already scattered. The kitchen was so tiny, it made our mother look like a giant. Even more imposing than usual. You two are up to something, Mom said. Her voice was not kind. The sink was running behind her, stacked to the brim with dishes. A reminder of yet another indignity wed had to endure with the new house: it didnt even have a dishwasher. Were hanging out, I said, shrinking under my moms pointed interrogation. Mom shook her head. Its more than that. I see you two sneaking off at all hours. Always in Lucys room with the door shut. What are you doing? Nothing, I said. Nothing, Lucy said, Like Dn told you, were just hanging out. ying games. You know. Moms re deepened, like Jans had done. Her eyes narrowed, a mirror of Lindsays from earlier. Youre up to something, she said, And I dont like it. Your father and I, this family, were all going through a lot right now. Its bad enough as is and if you two make it worse, even the tiniest, littlest bit Were not, Lucy said, We wont. I promise. Moms look didnt soften, but she let out a deep breath. Fine, she said. She waved us out of the kitchen. Youre both old enough that you dont have to live with us anymore. So, I expect you to be on your best behavior. Of course, Lucy said. Understood, I said. We escaped back to Lucys bedroom. That nights session felt strained and anxious. Rushed and unfulfilling. But we still did it. And that was therger issue. For all those close calls, for all the very real consequences that came with them, we never stopped what we were doing. We didnt step back or rethink our actions. Youd think that with everything that had gone on, with every warning sign wed passed, that wed learn our lesson. Instead, we escted. * You ever think about stuff? Lucy asked, You know, when were doing this? We were both post-peak, lying back like bomb victims on Lucys hardwood floor. It was surprisinglyfortable after a good, hard cum. You mean, like, other people? I asked. Yes, Lucy said, I mean, youre not focusing on how youre making it with my bedroom floor, are you? Of course not, I said. You picture anyone specific? Lucy asked. Nah, I said, Its kind of random. Just a girl, you know? My older sister rolled onto her side, giving me a dubious look. But I recognized a no-win situation when I saw one. If I said I thought about Lucy, I was an incest-obsessed pervert. But if I said some other girl, then I risked hurting my older sisters feelings. So, I turned to my only defense, and turned the question back to Lucy. What about you? I asked, You ever think about anyone? Not really, Lucy said in a mocking voice, Just, you know, a boy.'' There was a heavy pause. Each of us waited for the other to crack under the weight of it. Come on, Lucy said. You started it, I replied. Oh, so very mature. Fine, Lucy said, with an exasperated sigh. There is this one guy at school. Hes kinda tall with dark hair. Muscr. Sometimes I picture him. This guy have a name? I asked. Probably? Lucy said, Ive never talked to him. I see him in ss sometimes. Itd be weird if he didnt have a name, I said, Like, if he was called Random Hotguy or whatever. Id call him Randy, Lucy said. Well, that seems appropriate, I said. I yed at being coy, but I couldnt help but feel a little hurt as my sister described a crush who was almost the exact opposite of my skinny, short, light-haired self. I knew it was stupid to feel jealous. For one, she was my sister and sopletely off limits. For another, Id literally forced her to say something. So, what did I expect, exactly? But that didnt stop me from seething in the moment. And so, I felt the need to take some measure of revenge. There is this one girl, I said. Do tell, Lucy said. Shes, um, got brown hair. Brown eyes. Short. Shes skinny but in kind of a cute way. And where did you find this alluring coat rack? Lucy asked. Her face was turning sourer by the second. You know, around, I said. Like around the house maybe? Lucy asked. I dont know what youre talking about. Please, youre obviously talking about Kara, Lucy said. Im not perving on your best friend, I said. Lucy rolled her eyes at me. Fine. Maybe a little bit, I said. Lucy shook her head, dismissively. What? I asked. Whats wrong with Kara? Shes your friend, isnt she? I just think you could do better, Lucy said. I realized it, suddenly. Lucy wasnt ying around. Her feelings were actually, honestly hurt. As if she hadnt done the same thing to me moments before. Well, what about Randy? I asked. I mean, the guy doesnt even have a real name. Dont you think you should set your sights a little higher? Lucy went quiet. She pursed her lips. The air in the room felt thick and heavy. Filled with anger and resentment. More than either of us could carry. After weeks of unbreakable buoyancy, this one silly conversation had popped us both. I started to get off the floor, but Lucy stopped me. There is this one other guy, she said. Her cheeks went a little red. I realized my sister was making a peace offering and, fortunately, I was smart enough to ept it. I let myself be held in ce. Hes really cute, kinda handsome, Lucy said, Light brown hair. Nice body. She ran her eyes up and down me, like punctuating her point. I let out a loud sigh andy back down on the floor. Seriously? I asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I mean, youre right next to me, Lucy said. Its kind of hard not to. I see your face. Your eyes. Youre actually quite attractive you know that? Even though Im short and skinny with light hair, and have an actual real name? I said. Even though, Lucy said. Well, as long as were being honest, there is this other girl I sometimes think about, I said, Shes very pretty. Gorgeous, honestly. And her body is like, wow. Shes really hot. Lucy looked down at herself, dubiously. Not too fat? she asked. Oh my God, no, I said immediately. Shes practically fucking perfect. Wow, Lucy said. She breathed it out in a little sigh. Almost like one of the sounds shed make when she was about to peak. Anyway, I know I shouldnt but Its OK, Lucy said, I get it. Like you said, its hard not to, I said, In the moment. Yourethere, you know? Feeling you bump against me. Hearing your little noises. Its kinda awesome, actually. Kind of? Lucy asked, but I could see she was teasing. You sure you wouldnt rather a certain skinny brte? I prefer blondes, I said. A pause. Are you OK with that? I know its wrong and all, but. Im fine with it, Lucy said. She put her hand on mine. Just that little touch felt electric. As long as youre OK with me doing it, too. Yeah, I said, Yes. Im OK with that. Everything seemed settled. The next day went on as normal. Even that night, when we held our regrpressingsession, it was like nothing had changed. But when Lucy reached her apex, she gasped out. Oh Dn, she said, So good. Then dropped limp to the floor. * And so, we started talking. Again, never outside our little meetups. We didnt get flirty in the kitchen or tease each other in front of the TV. But when wedpress, it was like one long running conversation. Whether we were talking to ourselves ormunicating with each other I cant say for sure. But we became downright chatty as we made ourselves cum. Oh, thats the spot. Right there, Lucy said. Fuck thats nice, I said, So good. Gonna cum So close, Lucy said. Ah cumming I said. Nothing else changed. There were times when I wished for more. I imagined Lucy taking her shirt off, her massive tits trembling as she took herself to paradise. I thought about grabbing her hand when I came. Or, for that matter, us giving up on the floor and grinding against each other. These were passing thoughts, fast fantasies, that usually disappeared immediately post-press. Despite our daily actions, the things we said to each other, I kept Lucy filed safely away in my sister folder. I was unable to imagine ever storing her under a different category. Summer stretchednguid around us. Dad, Mom, and our older sister Jan all got busy with work. Our younger sister Lindsay disappeared all day to be with her friends. Family dinners were few and far between. Lucy and I mostly hung out with each other. The next step was probably inevitable. Fuck that feels so good, Lucy said as shepresseddown on her pillow. We were back in my older sisters bedroom, doing what we did best getting ourselves off while we got on with each other. You like that? Oh yes, Lucy said, Oh Dn you have no idea. How good this makes me feel. Id be damn better than a pillow, I said. And Im sure Im much more than a floor, Lucy said, You want that? Feel my body AH! beneath you? So soft and warm, I said, Your breasts. That ass. So hard, Lucy said, Aching. Thrusting. OH! Oh Dn. Im getting close. You gonna let your big sister cum for you? Please. Im there, too. Let go. I want to see it. Feel it. Feel you cum. Oh OH! Oh yes! Lucy shook. Shuddered. As if her orgasm sparked mine, the pleasure overwhelmed me. Hot spurts shooting down my leg. Oh,fuckthat was good, Lucy said. She rolled over and kissed me on the top of the head. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep4 It was shocking, that sudden contact. Like another wall had been broken through. I swear I could smell the dusty, chipped ster as my sister busted through yet another barrier. I rolled over to look at her. Im sure she saw the shock in my face. Instead, my older sister shrugged. Just thanking you, Lucy said. I didnt do anything, I said. If you say so, Lucy said, and she winked my way. I started to get up. Flopped back. Like I said, that hardwood floor was incongruentlyfy after an explosive orgasm. I imagined a pointy rock might feel the same at that point, honestly. That was the thing about cumming, everything around me felt soft and weing. My mind, however, became far sharper. What are we doing? I asked. Again, Lucy shrugged. No, seriously, what is this? Fun, Lucy said, as if it were obvious. So, we keep doing it, I said. At least till we go back to school in the Fall, Lucy said, Why not? You have something better to do? I had to concede that I did not. The friends that I might want to talk to had all gone off to their lives. The people I very much did not want to see were right outside our front door. It was too easy to feel trapped by a bunch of circumstances that were out of my control. Lucy seemed to be feeling the same thing. She sat down next to me, leaning back on her bed frame. Look, the past year has been so hard, Lucy said, Dad losing his job. Then losing the house. Having toe home from school and go back to County. This ce. I know its where we live but its not home. Even the smells are so unfamiliar. I dont like it here. I dont like this. It sucks for you too, right? Its fucking miserable, I said. Right, Lucy said, And this is just Look, Im not saying its my life or anything. Its a distraction. But its kind of keeping me sane right now. So, I dont want to stop. Well move on when its time. I know we will. That makes sense, I said, Honestly, its helping me, too. Well reach a certain point, Lucy said, Itll be easy. One day well stop doing it and it wont even feel different. Youll look back and realize oh, its been so long since we did it.'' Just like that? Dont you think so? Lucy said, Besides its not like were doing anything serious here. Were not even touching. I thought back to that kiss on the head my sister had given me. For a moment, I realized that we were both deceiving ourselves. But thats the thing about a mirage. Its all about how badly you want to see it. * The summer got hotter. Mom talked a big game about buying some window air conditioners, but they never materialized. Lucy and I, already down to t-shirts and shorts, were running out of ways to stay cool. I knew it was bad when Lucy said it was even too hot topress. I reached the breaking point one afternoon when the knob of my bedroom door melted off in my hand. I wish I was exaggerating, but there I was, standing stupidly in the hallway, with a broken knob in my hand and no way to get back into my bedroom. Instead, I went downstairs. Lucy waszing on the couch, stretched out and miserable. She had on a pair of red mesh shorts and a white, ribbed tank. Her top was slightly pulled up, uncovering her cute tummy. This house sucks! she said, writhing in difort. I held up my doorknob as evidence. Whats that? she asked. I exined and she giggled, then groaned. Oh my God, were both going to be burnt hamburger here in the house. We could go out, I said. Its hotter out there than it is here, Lucy said, Lets watch a movie. About something cold. Do you think thatll help? I asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But Lucy was already surfing the screen. Finally, she settled on some old rom called The Cutting Edge aboutpetitive ice skating. It was barely watchable, and it didnt help me feel any cooler. But Lucy seemed happy, and it was too hot to argue. Its not like I could go back to my bedroom. About halfway through the female lead kept saying the words toe pick Lucy paused the movie. I want to take my shirt off, she said, in a strangely matter of fact tone. OK? I gave my sister an odd look. You can take yours off, too, Lucy said. Yes, Im aware of that, I said, Its a little different when I do it. Look, its really hot, Lucy said, seemingly unaware of the double entendre. And Im super ufortable. Seeing me in a bra wont even make the top ten of things youve witnessed from metely. So, Im going to do this and youre going to be OK with it. OK? Oh, I waswaymore than OK in that moment. Did I mention my sisters chest was amazing? It was much more than that. Lucy had epic breasts. I knew it, despite the fact that Id never seen more than the shape of them under her shirt. So yeah, no, I was more than alright with my sister taking her shirt off on the couch. If anything, I was sad that shed already set the limit at leaving her bra on. But this was weird right? Tell me Im not strange for thinking it was weird that my big sister was going to take out her titties in the middle of the living room in front of her younger brother, as casually as pouring herself a drink. Yet, no matter how I felt about it, my sister was doing it. Lucy reached down for the bottom of her tank and pulled it over her head. Youd think she was ripping off a band-aid, not exposing her twin holiest of holies to her kid brother. But Lucy kept it casual. I more than made up for Lucysck of concern, however, with my own reaction. I gaped. I gawped. My sister sat back on the couch in nothing but acy ck bra and a pair of tiny, scarlet shorts. Youd think shed just showed me the mysteries of the universe. And, to some extent, she truly had. There are no words to describe what Lucy had revealed to me. Her bra covered a good portion of her breasts, but still. Her boobs were massive. Full and proud. Yet perfectly shaped and wonderfully peachy. I know Im doing a lousy job of describing them. Im sure youre thinking dude, theyre just boobs, and your sisters boobs at that. But Im telling you. Thats my point. They were so much more than anything I can describe to you. Like discovering the sun after a lifetime of darkness. And, again, I was only seeing about a third of them thanks to Lucyscy bra. Ahem, Lucy cleared her throat, dramatically. Sorry, I said, and did my best to stop staring. It was like trying to look away from a ck hole, so strong was that pull to peek. Ahem hem, Lucy did it again, even louder this time. She gestured to my chest. Oh, I said, Right. I didnt remember agreeing to this literal tit for tat, but I wasnt going to step away from it, either. I pulled off my t-shirt, sticky with sweat, and tossed it aside. Very nice, Lucy said, looking at me appraisingly. You know, Impletely bare while youre still wearing your bra. It seems to me it would be more even if we were both topless, I said. I mean, can you me me for trying? Lucy smirked and shook her head. Nice try, little brother, she said. She turned the movie back on. We finished the film, both of us staying in our state of half-dress. You wont be surprised to learn that I missed most of what was on the screen. Look, Im sure that Moira Kelly was kind of cute for her day, butpared to Lucys luscious, stupendous,ce-covered chest, nothing else couldpete. I spent the entire time stealing nces when I thought my sister wasnt looking. It wasnt enough. A lifetimes pass to stare wouldnt have been enough. When the movie was over, when the guy finally got the girl, Lucy looked my way. I was ready to get berated for my inability to keep my eyes off my sisters mounds. Instead, she raised an eyebrow. Pointed her chin. Well, I guess it wasnt too hot after all. Heres fine, Lucy said, sliding off the couch. Instinctively I looked around. If the house hadnt been empty, I was pretty sure wed have already been caught by now. I joined my older sister on the living room floor. Lucy reached for a pillow off the couch. She didnt bother grabbing for her shirt. Oh. My.God. As if things couldnt get any better. Seeing my sister lying on her stomach about to pleasure herself with a pillow with her breasts hanging near-free in her bra? I swear I felt my sanity start to snap. You like my titties? Lucy asked, her face cinched as shepresseddown. For some reason, the word titties sounded strangeing out of her mouth. The sight of her humping the floor was more than enough to overwhelm my momentary pause. You look so sexy, I said. I settled into the floor. Honestly, I was too hard at that point to hump. It didnt matter. Watching Lucy was more than enough. Oh, that feels so good, Lucy said, Seeing you staring. Am I truly so amazing, little brother? You have no idea, I said. Think about it. Doing this. Holding me. Squeezing. Would you like that? Do you OH! want to feel my body while I do this? While I cum for you? So bad, I said. Oh Dn, I wish you could Lucy froze mid-moment. Whats wrong? Nothing. Then why arent you you know? Oh, I said. I was surprised she even noticed that I wasnt stuffing myself against the floor. Well, um, you see. Its kinda hard to do this when Im hard. Aw, did looking at your sisters titties give you a stiffy? Lucy asked. Boy, she really did like using that word for her breasts. I thought getting an erection was supposed to help you with this stuff. It does, I said, It would. Its just, when we do it this way, if Im too worked up, it hurts when I try to, you know, make things happen. Well, what if you did it a different way, Lucy said, You know, the way that it would work with you erect. Lucy, I dont know. Take it out, Lucy said, Show me. Its OK. I want to see it. Please. No bra, I said. If I was going for it, then I wasgoingfor it. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep5 Lucy didnt say a word. She reached back and unsnapped her ck,cy lingerie. She pulled it away and finally, her bare breasts hung free. They were better than Id been picturing. Plump with phenomenally pert, pink nipples. I lost track of time. Of myself. My whole universe shattered by such a simple moment. Your turn, Lucy said. I noticed shed stopped humping the pillowpletely. She was waiting for me to get set. I stood up and shimmied my shorts and underwear down in one go. My dick popped up, sticking straight out, like an overwound jack-in-the-box. I grabbed it immediately. Unable to control my urge to stroke myself. Now, it was Lucys turn to gasp. She stared up at my dick like it was an obelisk. A great and powerful object of desire. Wow, Lucy said. It seemed she wanted to add to that sentiment, but her brain was no longer in the business of making words. I sat down on the couch. My bare bottom stuck to the canvas. Lucy spun herself on the ground so she could tilt her head up and see. You like it? I asked, repeating what Lucy had said before. Is my cock really so amazing, big sis? Stroke it, Lucy said, Show me. I need to see. Like I required amand by that point. My instincts had already kicked in. I gripped my dick and worked the loose skin back and forth. I was only using my hand, and dry at that, but it didnt matter. It felt incredible. Meanwhile, below me, Lucy began trembling as she took herself to town on the pillow. Oh, Dn, she said, Feels so good. Your cock. So thick. Oh, I want it. Show me. With everything that had already happened, with all that we were doing, I wasnt going tost long. Fortunately, neither was Lucy. My older sister rolled up on her groin, pointed her massive tits to the sky, then stiffened. Froze in ce. Eyes zed over. Mouth open. Finally, she broke. She let out a short, sharp sob as the pleasure squeezed out of her. At that same moment, my cock exploded in my hand. A huge gout of cum rocketed out and sttered on my sisters face. I cried out as my orgasm overwhelmed me. Lucy rolled over onto her back. She jammed her hand into her shorts and buried it in her pussy, working it like she was trying to rip the poor thing off. She stared up at me, eyes filled with hunger despite having already reached her peak. I hit her chest with my second shot of semen. Sttered her face again with my third. My sister gasped and groaned as I bathed her in my essence. Finally, I puddled onto the ground, syed out next to my sister. Thest of my spend leaked out over my fingers. Lucy rolled over and kissed my forehead again. She stank of pussy and sperm. Desire and satisfaction. Brother and sister, in a way were never supposed to experience. You got me, Lucy said, gasping for breath, Got me good. Sorry, I said. No way, that was awesome, Lucy said. Going to need a shower now though. Me too, I said. Lucy didnt miss what I was implying. For a moment, my big sister stared at me. She had my cum in her hair. On her massive tits. Both of us were barely clothed. Was I really asking for that much more? To my surprise, my older sister actually seemed to consider my offer. But then she jumped up and skipped away. * July rolled into August. The heatwave ended, and while it wasnt exactlyfortable, we left unbearable back in the rearview mirror. I thought, after everything that had happened, that wed progress more. Maybe Lucy would repeat her performance and take her top off or ask me to show her my dick. But none of that happened. Instead, we went back to regr oldpressing. At least for a little while. In the meantime, life didnt stop moving around us. With time to school getting closer, needs outside of masturbating with my sister began to take precedence. We drove to County a couple of times to make sure everything was set with the registrar and to get our supplies for the year. Our little sister, Lindsay, was getting ready for herst year of high school, and we helped her get set up. Lindsay was going to join us at County after high school, so we took her with us to see the campus, too. Lucy and I did our usual chores food shopping,undry, cooking meals. My parents were still working like dogs, but our older sister, Jan, got a bit of a break midway through the month and we met her in the city for lunch. Jan made no mention of the previous incident and certainly we had nothing to say about it. In other words, we acted like perfectly normal siblings, enjoying our summer break as best we could, considering the circumstances. Youd never know we were slipping away for shared masturbation sessions every now and then. Except we totally were. I want to try something different this time, Lucy announced when I came into her bedroom. It was a random Wednesday and shed found me in theundry room, folding clothes. Shed given me the chin jut and here we were, getting ready to get off under the watchful eye of Link and Tom Nook, eyeing us from Lucys bedroom walls. The fact that Lucy had spoken up at all already had me nervous. Sure, we talked dirty to each other during the act, but we never came out and discussed the mechanics of what we were up to. Not really. I assumed Lucy meant that she wanted me to jerk off again. Which, I was totally up for. I was all prepared to let her know that I was fine with it (in exchange for a boob reveal, natch), when she swerved so hard it nearly knocked me over. Im just thinking, Lucy said, Instead of using the floor or a pillow or whatever, it might be nice to try it together. I raised an eyebrow. Wasnt that what wed been doing? No, I mean, like. If you werepressingon me. And I waspressingon you. It might feel even better, you know? I was too shocked to respond. What was Lucy suggesting, exactly? Wed wear our clothes, Lucy said, as if that made things better. It would be the same as always. Sort of. It was thatsort ofthat really set it apart, wasnt it? I think some part of me was convinced, even after what wed done during the movie, that this remained normal sibling behavior. That you could tell someone about it, and they wouldnt stare at you in horror. I mean, I wasnt going to proactively bring it up at parties or anything. But I thought it was something I could confess to if needed. This, though what Lucy was suggesting was so close to actual sex with my sister, I didnt know how to respond. Would I, like, touch her? Would we kiss? Would she grab my butt while I pressed against her? Well, well have to touch, Lucy answered, Definitely no kissing, though. And as to your butt, well, you do have a nice ass. But Ill try to restrain myself if you will. I dont know, Lucy, I said. Pleeeeeease, Lucy said, If we dont like it, we can stop. I promise itll be awesome, and I bet itll feel way better than doing it on the floor. And it wont be anything different than were already doing. Its almost exactly the same thing. Truly. So, you would, like, lie down. And I would be on top of you. And we would sort of, um, align? Exactly, Lucy said. She pped her hands. Somehow, it seemed, Id agreed to do this without realizing it. My buxom, beautiful, blonde older sister climbed onto her bed andy on her back. She patted theforter, like asking a puppy to jump up and join her for a snuggle. Per usual, Lucy was wearing a t-shirt and tiny shorts. Yellow and green, respectively. I had on a shirt, as well, and a pair of grey sweat-shorts. The thought of lying on my sister clearly appealed to one part of my anatomy, because I was already achingly erect. For once, my hard-on was going to be an advantage when we went topress. I climbed onto the bed. It was oddly soft, like trying to crawl across a Bounce House with fifty kids going to town on it. I dragged myself next to my sister. Our faces so close, our noses could practically touch. Like this, I said. Whole body, Lucy said. I climbed over my older sister. She spread her thick thighs. Holy fuck. This was oh-so-very-much like fucking. The clothes did not make a damned difference, I swear they didnt. Lucy seemed to be rethinking her idea, as well. Like the sudden closeness finally brought it home to her about what she was about to do with her brother. She gave me a nervous smile as I adjusted myself. But she didnt stop me. Gingerly, I aimed my groin over my sisters. Then I slowly lowered it down. My hardness pressed into her. I couldnt tell if I had the right spot or not. Little higher, Lucy said. To the left. Throughyers of clothing, I couldnt truly tell whether I was pressing against a leg, a tummy, or a pussy. But my sister sure knew when I hit her cleft because she let out a long, satisfied sigh. There you go, Lucy said. She brushed her hair out of her eyes. Thats the spot. My older sister looked up at me, expectantly. Again, we shared an anxious grin. OK? I asked. Yes, OK, Lucy said. I became very aware of her soft, warm body. Her breasts pressing into my chest. Her legs on either side of mine. The smell of her shampoo apple-y and sweet. Her full lips and cute little tongue. The endless blue-sky of her eyes. Not a cloud in sight for miles. Lucy seemed to be examining me in the same way. Her eyes and body adjusting to mine. She put her hand up to touch my cheek, then ripped it away like it burned her. Sorry, she said, Habit. I didnt have a good sense of my sisters sexual experience. I knew shed had boyfriends and I was sure theyd done more than kiss. I didnt bother asking because she was my big sister, and it was none of my business. She certainly never inquired about my (meager) dating history. Now, though, intimately on top of each other, I wondered if this was something my sister had shared with someone else. We say virginity like its a singr thing and I suppose it can be. But there are all sorts of virginities if you think about it an endless number of intimate acts we can experience for the first time. I couldnt help but wonder if my sister was sharing one of those with me in that very moment. The same way I was giving my own to her. You canpress, Lucy said, Im ready. I nodded. With my hardness firmly slotted against my sister, I ground down. Lucys eyes shed. She giggled. Then groaned. Thats. Definitely. The spot, she said. Uh huh, I agreed. We pushed against each other for as long as we could, then broke. Gasping. Did it again. In some ways, this experience was almost expected. Its what Id been picturing every time on the floor, after all. And yet it was so different than anything I could have imagined. Beyond my fantasies into something truly unimaginable. Wonderful in every way. I pressed into my sister and her hands reached up and gripped my butt, pushing me down into her. Sorry, Lucy said, but she didnt stop. I grabbed her shoulders for purchase, in response. For a moment, I thought about reaching lower. I was afraid that one wrong action would end things. I cant imagine how that would have happened. But in the moment, I swear it made sense.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lucys gasps and groans got faster. Our actions more frantic. We worked each other to our release. Unlike before, we didnt talk. Didnt need to. All the stimtion we required was right there, with our sibling. Close. I managed to squeak out. Do it, Lucy said, Let it go. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep6 A momentter, I felt the warm wetness of my spend spill into my shorts. There was something almost painful about it. Strained. The bliss overtook me. I felt my sisters hand on my head. Stroking my hair lovingly. I became very aware of sharing this intimate, vulnerable thing with my sister. It made everything more satisfying, yet also scarier. When I got my strength back, I rolled off of Lucy. That was nice, she said, Thank you for letting that happen. Did you? Not really, Lucy said. Im sorry, I said, meaning it. No, dont be, Lucy said, Honestly it was totally awesome. Different. I loved it. I nodded, letting myself believe her. If I thought the floor wasfortable post-cum, you can only imagine how nice it felt to be in Lucys soft warm bed. I let my head loll against the perfumed pillows. Then Lucy said something that totally blew my mind. I think it would be better if we do it without pants next time, she said. There wasnt a word in that sentence that didnt make my heart race. * Fortunately (or not, depending on your perspective), my big sister didnt mean naked, which is what I initially thought she intended. No, we need underwear, silly! Lucy said, clearly trying not tough. We were in my bedroom this time. Keeping things fresh, I guess. It was a few days after our previous encounter, and Id spent the entire time on tenterhooks trying to figure out what Lucy had meant by without pants. Obviously, Id guessed wrong. That would be way too much like actual sex, Lucy exined, as if this were a totally logical way to draw the line. Also, to be honest weve had to cut back on some necessities because of, well, everything. You know, medical things. So, Im like, not safe. At the moment. Having at least ayer between me and any of your little swimmers is probably for the best. Wow, Im sorry, I said, That sucks.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. In all that wed been going through, basic needs like birth control had never urred to me. I guess being a guy afforded me a few more luxuries than Id realized. I wondered what else the family was going without in the moment. Things that had never urred to me. Its whatever, Lucy said, Honestly, its not the end of the world. Not like I have a boyfriend or anything right now. And Mom thinks well be able to get insurance back in a few months, so Ill be good to go. OK, I said, Still, is theres something I can do to help? Well, you can start by taking your pants off so we can do this properly, Lucy said. I mean, if that wasnt the sexiest thing youve ever heard, what is? I smirked at my sister and lowered my bottoms, careful to keep my boxers in ce. Lucy shucked off her own shorts and hopped up onto my bed. Shey back, unable to keep from making a silly giggle. OK, same asst time, Lucy said. I wish I could tell you that I was used to being in such close contact with my sister by then. But getting on top of her was the same disorienting experience all over again. I was dizzy like Id climbed a mountain, rather than mounted my sexy older sibling. I rested my hardness on Lucys sex. Well, she was right about one thing, pressing with just underwear on was way different. The thin cloth seemed barely able to contain us. I swore I could feel the heat and dampness of my sisters pussy. I was certain she could feel the warmth of my hard-on. The fly of my boxers never felt so precarious. Ipressedand Lucy moaned. She wrapped her arms and legs around me, holding me close. I became very aware of how much we were bare skin to bare skin. Her legs on mine. I buried my head in the crook of her neck. Her scent overwhelmed me as I ground into her. Oh Dn. Lucy humped up into me. I could tell the pleasure was taking hold of her this time. So good. Both of us were slick with sweat. My room was already hot, but now it felt like we were baking. My muscles ached. How was this so much work? Getting close Lucy said. I pressed down as hard as I could. Lucy made this strange, high pitched, strained noise. Then punctuated it with a gasp. The effort put me over the top as well. Both of us came hard, wrapped around each other. When it was over, Lucy cackled and gave me a peck on the lips. I was so enraptured by my orgasm, by my sisters, I didnt even startle. Yup, better with just underwear, Lucy said. She pushed me off of her and I saw Id left a prettyrge wet spot on her panties. She had a few streaks down her legs, as well. The liquid was white, so I knew it wasnt only my sisters lubrication. No further, though, Lucy said, It would be way too dangerous. I nodded my agreement. Both of us drifted off for a nap. * Despite everything going on with the family finances, there was one area that my parents swore we could not skimp on: my baby sister Lindsays eighteenth birthday party. We invited everyone we could think of to the house family, friends, neighbors whoever wanted toe plus quite a few people who probably didnt but showed up anyway. We rented a tent for the backyard, plus tables and chairs. We had catered food, a live band (some of Lindsays high school friends who agreed to $3/hour, but still), the whole thing. If there wasnt too much food, too many people, and too much noise there was an overabundance of one thing: alcohol. And thats what led to all the trouble. I spent most of my time trying to enjoy myself. In some ways, it was nice, seeing all these people family and friends that Id managed to avoid all summer suddenly felt wee. At least mostly. Every conversation was twinged with the fear that someone was going to start interrogating me about what was going on with me or the family. It gave even the sweetest moments a sour twist. About a couple of hours into it, I was walking back from the bathroom when I felt a hand on my shoulder. I turned and saw Lucy standing behind me, grinning from ear-to-ear. She was wearing a sleeveless, summery dress with a pink, floral pattern that showed off her curves. Lucy had a beer in her hand and, judging by the look in her eyes, quite a few more in her belly. Hey Dn, she said, a bit too loudly, Theres someone who wants to say hi.'' OK? Lucy took my hand and led me out to the backyard. There had to be at least twenty people out there, impressive considering the size of ourwn. Lucy pulled me straight through the morass to the back, where a cute brte was lying back in a recliner. She was wearing a tight, ck top with blue jeans and sunsses. Her dark hair hung past her shoulders. Dn, you remember Kara, dont you? Lucy said, then copsed into giggles. I did my best to say hello while also ignoring my sister. I did, indeed, remember Kara. Lying back in the sun, she was even cuter than my mind had given her credit for. The petite brte extended her hand, and I gave it a little touch. Dont mind Lucy, Kara said, Shes had a few too many, I fear. What about you? Oh, definitely dont ignore me, Kara said. She gave me a sly smile. Lucy startedughing even harder. Jeez Lucy, take a breath, I said. I sat on the end of the lounger and talked to Kara for a bit. She was back from school for a couple weeks, having spent most of the summer in Italy visiting an uncle. She had all sorts of stories about adventures on the Amalfi Coast, eating amazing food, and basically having the experience of a lifetime. What about you? Kara asked, Hows your summer been? Oh, just hanging out, I said, very aware of my sisters presence. Im sure my cheeks flushed as I said it. Yeah, Lucy told me all about it, Kara said. My heart slowed. A rush filled my ears. My sister hadnt told Kara everything everything, had she? She said you guys have been sitting around the house watching movies or whatever. Sounds miserable. Oh, yes, I said, relief flooding me. Thats exactly whats been happening. Well, I cant say its exactly been bad for you, Kara said, eyeing me meaningfully, You look good, Dn. You filled out. Oh, um, thanks, I said, You do too. Even cuter than I remembered. Cuter, huh? Kara said. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep7 OK, OK, meet and greet time is over, Lucy said, breaking in. Her voice abruptly serious. Come on Dn, we need to go give Lindsay her birthday gift. Lets give it to herter, I said. Lucy red at me so hard, I felt my bones begin to crack. What is it with the names in your family, anyway? Kara asked, oblivious to the implied violence in front of her. Lucy, Dn, Lindsay. And whats your older sisters name again? Jan, I said, My parents are huge ssic rock fans. Janice Joplin, Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds, Bob Dn, Lindsay Buckingham. My sister ticked the names off her fingers like it was rote. No Stevie, huh? Kara said, clearly making a joke. Both Lucy and I eyed each other. There had been a Stevie, but Mom had lost him in thest trimester. It urred to me that was truly when my familys troubles had begun. One long, slow, downhill slope from there. Id never realized it went that far back, but there it was. Im going to get a drink, Lucy announced. She jumped up, grabbing my arm. And so are you.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Sorry, I said, as my sister dragged me away. Its been a rough summer. * I tried to get back to Kara, but Lucy wouldnt let me. Why would you introduce us if you dont want us to talk? I asked. We were both standing in the kitchen. My older sister had stepped up to mixed drinks, finishing a rum and coke way too quickly for my liking. I thought it would be funny, Lucy said, You know, after what you told mest month. But instead, you had to go and make it all weird. Weird? Flirty, Lucy said, Thats not cool. You cant just, like, pick up my best friend, OK? I kind of feel like she was being flirty with me, I said. Whatever, Lucy said, putting her cup down forcefully. Its not OK so dont do it. I should have let it go at that. I cant y dumb; I knew exactly what the problem was. And if Lucy had been flirting with one of my friends Id have been equally upset. But in the moment, well, Kara was super cute. And I hadnt lied before, I really had crushed on her pretty hard in high school. To have her get all bothered about me, that was the kind of ego boost I couldnt back off of. Like Lucy had said, our time together was going to end. We werent in some forever rtionship. So, what if I tried to y the field a little? Was it so wrong to want to be a boyfriend instead of a beating-off little brother? And yeah, maybe Id had a little more to drink than Id let on, as well. So instead of being a supportive sibling and letting it go, I pushed the issue. I can do what I want, I said, Youre not in charge of me. Lucy scowled at me. Fine, go back to your slut, she said. I waited for the argument. Wanted it. Instead, my older sister gave me onest angry look, then flounced off. See if I give a shit. I did go back to find Kara, but I was too pissed off to make anything of it. We sat on the lounger and talked about nothing. Not ten minutester, the skinny brte told me she had to head out. She gave me her number, but with only a couple weeks till she went back to school in California, it was basically worthless, and she acknowledged as much. Stay in touch, Kara said, giving me a quick kiss on the cheek. Ill be back for Thanksgiving, and you never know. By then, I was too miserable to care. My big victory had turned to ashes. All I could think about was what Id said to my sister. How much Id lost for what little Id gained. When Kara left, I rushed back into the house to find Lucy. But shed melted into the crowd. Finally, after about thirty minutes of searching, I found her slumped into the couch in the family room. Heeeeyyyyyy, she slurred out when she saw me. Its my favorite brother. Oh damn, she was far drunker than before. Look, Lucy, I want to apologize, I said, the words spilling out of me. Dont worry about it, favorite brother, Lucy said, Come sit with me. I nestled next to her on the couch. Lucy immediately lolled over me, clumsily wrapping her arms around my shoulders. Her soft chest pressed into mine. Ummm, Lucy? My sister ignored my half-protest. We were cuddling very intimately on the couch. The room was filled with other people, some of them our friends and family. This was way beyond sibling-level affection, and I was too worried about getting caught to be relieved that my earlier transgressions seemed to have been forgotten. My sister squeezed me tight, then shifted so our faces were nearly touching. Lucy moved in to kiss me. Not a kiss on the cheek like her best friend had given me, nor a little peck on the lips like Lucy, herself, had once done. My older sister had shifted straight into make out mode. I did my best to slip from her grip before Lucy couldplete the kiss. She was surprisingly strong, but I managed to escape. She grabbed me again, though, and held me centered. She leaned in again, this time pressing her lips to my ear. I want you to make love to me, Lucy said. Her tongue tickling on my sensitive flesh. What?! Lucy, no, I said. Again, I pushed her off me. Did I want to have sex with my sister? My conscious mind, my rational aspect, had already decided no. That what we were doing might be dangerous but full-on incest was straight up wrong and so wouldnt happen. But in my heart (and other ces further south), I had to confess that the answer was yes.Yes. In the moment, though, that choice didnt matter. Lucy was too smashed for me to trust her. I didnt want her having regrets. Instead, I forcefully pushed her off me. My sister fell back into the couch. I want to FUCK! Lucy cried out, throwing her arms in the air. I looked around the room, but fortunately no one else seemed to hear her. Or at least they were polite enough to pretend they hadnt. Lucy, please be quiet, I said. Quiet me, Lucy said, Stick that big brother dick inside and shut me up. Make me scream your name. Give it to me, Dn. I need it. No, I said. I held my sister forcefully by the shoulder. You dont want me? Lucy asked. She shifted from lusty to sniffly in a second. It was a frighteningly fast transformation. Youre drunk, I said. Im fine, Lucy said, starting to stand up. I thought you cared about me, but I guess I was wrong. I do care about you, I said, I do want you. God it was hard to confess to it, but I knew I had to. It was freeing to finally speak it. Like jumping out of a ne. Thrilling and terrifying all at once. Heart racing. Stomach twisting. But not like this. Why not? Youve had too much to drink, I said, I wont take advantage of you. If you feel this way, sober, in the morning. Well do it. I want it now, Lucy said, pouting. This is your one chance, Dn. You turn me down, youll never get this pussy. My big tits. My sweet body. Dont you want it little brother? Dont you want to fuck sissy? Give it to her good? Fill her up with all your naughty little sibling spermies? I do, I said. Well, maybe not thatst part. Getting my sister pregnant seemed like a really bad idea. But the rest of it? Yeah, I was up for that. But not if my sister might not mean it. Then do it, or Ill find someone else who will, Lucy said. Again, I searched the room while my sister spoke, desperately hoping that no one could hear. I needed to get her out of there before she got herself in serious trouble. I wrapped my arm around her back and lifted her off the couch. Where are we going? Lucy slurred as I slowly walked her back towards the stairs. Time for bed, I said. Finally! Lucy said, Took you long enough. Not like that, I said, You need to sleep it off. Whats the matter, bro, am I not hot enough for you? Lucy asked, then belched. Her breath smelled like a still. Lets just get you some rest, OK? I helped Lucy up the stairs and led her back to her bedroom. The further we went, the slumpier she got, till I practically had to carry her through her doorway. Carefully, I lowered her onto her bed. She grunted lightly as she hit the mattress and then sighed, smacking her lips with sleep. For a moment, a protective and perverse part of me considered stripping her out of her party outfit. But I decided it was probably safer to let her sleep it off in her dress. I ran off to the bathroom, grabbed a wastebasket, and put it next to her bed. If you need to throw up, I told my sister. She was already halfway to dreand. You have to fuck me, she said, her voice barely above a whisper. I wasnt even sure if she was aware she was talking to me. In the morning, I said. No, Lucy said, grabbing my arm so tight, it felt like an eagletching onto a branch. Her eyes went wide and suddenly she was wide awake. Now! Do me right this second or its over between us Dn. You can go back to stroking it all by your sad self. I swear to God, its now or never. Fine, well do it now, I said. Lucy smiled at me, then softened. She let her heady back on the pillow again. Thaasss a good boy, she murmured. Ravish me. I just need to get a condom real quick and Ille right back. OK, Lucy said. Her eyes were already fluttering shut. Come back and give it to me. So good. I extricated my arm and tiptoed back from the bed. Lucys eyes were shut. She was still murmuring, but I was pretty sure she was passed out or close to it. When I got to the door, she repeated my name. I froze. I love you, Dn, Lucy said, absently. I love you, too, I said. No, I mean Ilove youlove you, Lucy said. Yes, I said, Me too. A momentter, my sister wentpletely silent. I waited to make sure, then slipped back outside of her bedroom. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep8 I returned to the party, but I wasnt feeling it. Things were starting to break up, anyway. Eventually, after just about everyone had left, I climbed into bed. I was exhausted, but wide awake. My mind raced with everything that had happened with Lucy all that wed said and done. And hadnt done. Eventually I guess I fell asleep because the next memory I have is of someone knocking on my bedroom door. It felt like they were beating on my skull. Too much alcohol and not enough sleep had left me in quite a state. Carefully, I got up from bed. I realized Id never changed out of my cks and dress shirt from the night before. I limped to the door. Lucy was on the other side, looking quite a wreck herself. Her dress was half off her shoulder and her golden blonde locks were sticking up all over the ce, like a cruel parody of the big hair youd see in an 80s TV show. Hi, Lucy said, looking down at her feet. I think I threw upst night. In a trash can. I left it there for you, I said. I thought so, Lucy said, I dont remember a lot ofst night. You got drunk, I said. Figured that part out, Lucy said. She pushed past me and then dropped onto my bed. I was pleased to see (and smell) that she was at least vomit-free. She snuggled into my pillows. I hope I didnt do anything too embarrassing. You really dont remember? I asked. I sat down next to her. My sister quickly shied away. Like Id shocked her. I remember drinking a lot, she said, Last night was hard. It was super ufortable to be around those people and realize they arent our friends anymore. You know? Like, when we needed help, where were they? But when we throw a party, they all show up. I know, I said, It was hard for me, too. Do you remember bringing me over to say hi to Kara? Sort of, Lucy said. She snuggled into my pillow more. I remember Kara and I were talking, and she saw you. She said youd gotten, like, super-hot. Im sorry, Dn. I thought about what youd told me before. About how youd think about her when we It made me jealous. I know it shouldnt have. Its not fair, but it did. Its OK, I said, I think Id feel the same way if one of my friends was perving on you. Or if Randy Hotguy was at the party, putting the moves on me? Lucy asked. She gave me a smirk and, despite it all, she looked so beautiful lying on my bed in the morning sun. Yeah, fuck that guy, I said. Well, I kinda couldnt handle it with Kara, Lucy said, So I told myself it was funny, instead, and tried to make a whole joke out of it. And then you were flirting with her for real and I got really upset. Like, even more than before. Im sorry, I said, I shouldnt have done that. Of course, you should have! Lucy said, giving me a shove. Shes a hot girl and shes totally into you. You dont owe me anything, Im your sister. I dont have any right to get in your way. Still, though, I said, I could tell it was hurting your feelings. Yeah, so I went to go drink more after that, Lucy said, And then I woke up in my own bed. I guess you helped me. I didnt, um, do anything else, did I? Nothing embarassing? I looked down at the hardwood floor. Youre fine, I said. Oh no, Lucy said, I didnt hook up with some dude, did I? Or worse, one of our stupid, ugly cousins? No, nothing like that, I said. Come on Dn, what happened? You dont remember any of it? I asked. I swear I dont, Lucy said. I, um, well I found you sitting on the couch. And you kind of, um, propositioned me. Propo-wha? You told me you wanted to have sex. With me. Right there. Oh shit. You were, um, kind of explicit, being honest, I said. Oh God, Im so sorry, Lucy said, Look, Dn, that whole thing about truth-in-alcohol, you know thats not true, right? Like, I dont want to. Its not that I dont think youre Oh, Goddammit. Its OK, I said, I get it. You were drunk. I knew it too. You dont have to exin yourself. But you didnt, Lucy said, I mean, we didnt have sex. No. Even though I kind of forced myself on you? Not gonna lie, I said, You didnt make it easy. I intentionally eyed my sisters body and she immediately understood. But no. I figured, if it was something you wanted, it could wait till we were both sober. Thanks Dn, Lucy said. She sat up and kissed me on the cheek. All things considered, her breath wasnt all that bad. Im sorry I said those things to you. I shouldnt have. Look, I dont want to hurt your feelings. You know I care for you a lot. And what weve been doing, I mean, its awesome. But we cant dothat. No matter what I said in the moment. No, I get it. Youre not mad? Lucy asked. No, I agree, I said, Thats too far. Even for us. OK. Thanks. Seriously, Lucy said, I know a lot of guys wouldnt Anyway, Im lucky to have you in my life.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Im lucky to have you, too. We shared a quick, chaste hug. It felt nice to hold my curvy sister in my arms. I could feel myself responding so I stepped back. An erection was not at all appropriate for that moment. Im going to go clean up, Lucy said as we broke. I need to apologize to Lindsay for getting smashed on her birthday. Buy Mom and Dad a recement trashcan. Make a freshmitment to Jesus. I support your new life choices, I said. Lucy got up and tousled my hair. You should clean up, too, she said, You look like crap. * Things slowly settled back into normal. Well, almost normal, in any case. We spent the day cleaning the house it was quite an undertaking after the evening before. Lucy was clearly not the only person to have gotten a little out of hand. As I was wiping down the dining room table, and my sisters all working on the living room, my mom pulled at my elbow. She motioned for me to join her in the kitchen. She looked very serious her mouth turned down like it was meant to make that shape. I saw what happened with you and your sisterst night, Mom said. Oh no. Mom, I can I just want you to know, Mom continued, breaking through me like a battering ram. Im really proud of you. Wait, what? Lucy was way too drunkst night. You saw what was happening and stepped in. Took care of her. Oh, yes, I said, Yes, I did. Youre a good brother, Mom said, I know this has been hard on you. Its been rough on all of us. But throughout it all, I think youve managed to do the best with it. Youve been steady, a rock the whole family can rely on. Thanks, Mom, I said. I hadnt realized that she saw me that way. Id never thought about things from that perspective. Youve given up a lot. Id understand if you needed time, you know, to let your guard down, or whatever. Blow off some steam. But in the meantime, I want to thank you. For everything. Its fine, I said. It truly was. The next day marked thest week in August. My parents and Jan went back to work. Lindsay started going out with friends for herst, pre-high school, hurrahs. For our part, Lucy and I hung out but not like before. She insisted she didnt remember what had happened the night of the party, but the change in our rtionship was there, just the same. Finally, a full three days following the incident, my sister jutted her chin my way and we ended up in her bedroom. We didnt touch each other or speak; we went back to the basics. A quickpressand that was it. But it felt like a breakthrough. Turns out being behaved is kind of boring, Lucy said with a shrug after wed both peaked. I had to agree with her, of course. I assumed that was it, and wed go back to this way of existing for a little while longer. But somethingwasdifferent. The idea of intercourse had entered our minds. Wed joked about it before. Taunted and teased. Now though, it felt more like awhenthan anif. Even though neither of us would admit it to ourselves. Let alone each other. * I was walking past my sisters bedroom when I saw her. Lucy was wearing a pair of red, bikini cut panties, a yellow t-shirt, and nothing else. She was lying on her tummy on the floor, facing the far wall, her legs kicked up in the air. Golden hair pooled on the carpet. She had on her headphones, listening to music, and was lost to the world. But to me, in that moment, it looked exactly like she waspressing. I dont know why I did it. Well, I knowwhy. But not why that moment or why that way. I stepped into my sisters room. I knelt behind her. And before she became aware of my presence, I climbed on top of her, lowering my shorts-d crotch onto her panty-covered bottom. Lucy gasped, then stilled. I waited for her to throw me off, to tell me no, but she didnt. My older sister held in ce. My hard-on poking into her perfect ass. I took it as permission andpresseddown. I heard Lucy gasp as the first bits of pleasure filled me. The softness of her bottom, the warmth of her body, it was perfect for what we were doing. My sister arched herself upward to meet my thrusts. Dn, she said, and I knew that she was about to put a stop to this. I lifted myself off her ass. This would be better with just underwear. I froze. Obviously, I wasnt expecting that. I took off my shorts and tossed them to the side. Now in boxers, I leaned back down on top of my sister. Grinding down, I had to admit this did feel way better. The danger of it only amplifying what we were doing. Wey like that, moving against each other. When wed done this before, there had always been this sense of urgency. Even when we had all afternoon to get off, we always raced through. This time, though, was different. We took our time. I dont know whether it was the position we were in, or the feelings wed expressed, but we didnt rush. It was almost leisurely. The two of us slowly grinding against each other, savoring every sensation. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep9 But something else was also happening. The previously mentioned precarious nature of the fly of my boxers meant that, as I humped into my sisters ass, my penis was starting to pop free. I could feel the fabric of my sisters panties tickle the skin of my dick with eachpress. Lucy must have felt it too. She reached back with her hand, stopping our coupling. I thought, once again, that she was drawing the line. Instead, she pulled her panties down her legs and tossed them off. Shey back down on her tummy. Lucy, are you sure? I asked. The argument roiled inside me; I could almost picture a chivalrous knight fighting a crazed barbarian. A funny metaphor for what I was feeling. And Im sure you can figure out who was winning. My sister tapped her headphones, as if to say that she couldnt hear me over her music. I supposed that was my answer. I took off my own underwear. Both of us were now naked from the waist down. Iy down on top of my sister. My cock nestled in that most precarious of ces. Bare skin to bare skin. I could feel the heat of her pussy, emanating out like a tiny sun. My hardness against her soft, wet spot. I didnt need to move; this was already beyond anything Id ever felt. But I did move. Ipresseddown. Lucy rubbed up at the same time. The two of us groaned in unison. We didnt need words. We humped against each other. Totally connected. Well, almost totally. Our bodies decided to fix that distinction for us. The first time, the head of my penis grazed my sisters pussy so slightly, I hardly noticed. The second time, my dick actually held for a moment, right at the entry to Lucys pussy, before slipping away. The third time, my cock actually went inside. No more than an inch. Barely the head of my head. And yet. Both of us froze there. Right on the precipice of prative sex. I waited for my sister to tell me no. I waited for my own conscience to cry out. None of that happened. I pushed forward a little further. My older sister lifted her hips to ease my passage. My head snuck in. Halfway down my shaft. I pulled back. Thrust again. Lucy grunted. Finally, I was fully buried inside my sisters body. For the first time since the process started, Lucy turned and looked back at me. Her expression was unreadable a mix of total joy and absolute concern. Fear, desire, sadness, exultation. All in one. I was feeling it too. I drew back slightly, then pushed forward. My sisters face twisted as the sensation overtook her. Eyes rolled back. Lips curled. She turned forward, resting her head on her arms. We rolled against each other. Together, truly, for the first time. I heard Lucy make all those familiar noises Id known from before the little gasps and groans. Squeaks and mewls. But now they wereing because of me. So good, she gasped. I couldnt respond, already wrapped up in my own pleasure. The heat of my sisters pussy, her warmth and wetness, it was like nothing Id ever experienced. Amplifying everything from simple sex to something beyond what we have words for. Intimate beyond intimacy. I was fucking my sister. I couldnt get past that fact. It was integral to the experience. The wrongness of what we were doing. The rightness of it. Everything about the physical act was overwhelmed by the emotional part of it. I reached my hands down and found my sisters amazing breasts. Over her shirt, was still more than enough. I squeezed those massive mounds, using them like handholds, as I humped my sister from behind. I didnt ever want this to end. Getting close, Lucy said. Her voice strained. God, I wanted her to cum so bad. But her words had a secondary effect. Me too, I said. I was very aware, then, of what we were doing. Had done. The consequences racing towards me, but I couldnt look away. Dont stop, Lucy said. Our movements became frenzied. Moving in synchronicity; racing in opposite directions Lucy trying frantically to reach her orgasm, me trying desperately to escape mine. Dont stop, Lucy said it again. Dont you dare stop. Trying Lucys body undted under me. Even though I was on top, she was clearly in control. She arched and shimmied. Rubbed and cinched. Moved her body on my cock like I was only an object. Faster. Faster. Finally, she stopped. Stilled. Ohhhhh the word slipped out of her like steam. Pitch rising till it left my spectrum. Id seen Lucys orgasm so many times, I could rey it in detail on the back of my eyelids. Heard it so often, I could write it as a symphony. Even smelled it, her femininity filling my nostrils as she flooded. But Id neverfeltmy sisters cum before. Her pussy mped down, sealing shut like it was one of those vacuum storage bags. Air tight. Her butt mmed downward. Her back arched. We dont need to invent a cock-milking machine. My sister already has the perfect one built in. Lucy, Im My inner knight took one final, desperate swing. Dooooont. Stooooop, Lucy said, a low deep rumble I could barely make out. It didnt matter what shed said. It was already toote. The pleasant tingle in my penis turned into a spark, racing fire down my shaft and straight into my sisters unprotected pussy. I let out a long, strangled cry. A river of sperm burst into my sisters snatch, while an ocean of illicit bliss rolled over my body. I jammed my dick as deep as it would go. Squeezed Lucys breasts so hard, there would be bruises after. Pressed as hard as I could as plume after plume of pleasure arced out of me. Vaguely, I was aware of the sister beneath me, enduring her own ecstasy. She told me after, feeling my hot cum ssh against her cervix had triggered a chain reaction, taking her already extant orgasm and exacerbating it. Like pumping gasoline into a fire.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Lucy burst. Her brain blew out. Her body shivered and shook. Wordless, primal sounds escaped her lips. She came like she was crazed by it. Like Id unlocked the higher function of her pleasure centers. Both of us awash in the chemicals of reproduction. Oxytocin and dopamine. Endorphins and adrenaline. My cock finally gave up trying to find more cum to pump into my sisters fertile pussy. It didnt shrink, so much as ity down, exhausted. Lucys body went limp. I fell with her. Her soft skin felt almost too hot. We rolled off each other, sweaty. Oh fuck, Lucy said. I couldnt tell if it was in celebration or regret. Maybe a bit of both. She rolled over and sat up. Absently, she dipped her fingers in her pussy. They came out covered in white goop. Oh fuck, she said it again. Oh, fuck me. Reality raced over me. That post-cum rationality burst forth. What we did. What wed done. Whatever post-sex satisfaction I had earned was obliterated by guilt. Id just had sex with my sister. Committed incest. Inseminated her unprotected pussy. All of it. My most forbidden dream. My totally enrapturing nightmare. Lucy, Im sorry, I said, I didnt mean to. My apology felt so stupid in my own mouth, I couldnt imagine how idiotic I sounded to my sister. Lucy didnt say anything. She rolled over and held me tight, like cradling a crying baby. Her bare bottom pressed against mine. I felt a stream of my own semen drip out of her pussy andnd, warm, on my thigh. The tickle of her pubic hair on my rapidly shrinking cock. Its OK, Lucy said, shushing me. Its alright. We stayed like that, half naked in her bedroom, holding each other close for as long as we could. Neither of us knowing what to say. What to do. Staring down a suddenly very uncertain future. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep10 Wee to the episode 10 of this story. I hope you enjoyed it so far.Last time, Dn and his older sister Lucy started masturbating together. Things got out of control and there were consequences. Have the siblings learned their lesson? (clearly not) *********************** Hey,e here. My sister, Lucy, and I were lying on the floor of her bedroom. Lucy had a pillow under her, slightly folded so it was pressing at her crotch. I was on the bare ground, grinding my groin into the hardwood floor like doing a cobra pose in yoga. My body trembled with effort. Both of us must have looked so silly, our faces red with effort. Eyes zed over and oddly empty. Our youngest sister, Lindsay, stood at the opening of Lucys room, staring at us with a mix of shock and curiosity. Our eighteen-year-old sister was thin, with brown hair hanging down to her waist. She was wearing her standard outfit of a tank top and yoga pants. Her arms crossed under her barely-there breasts. Come here, Lucy said to our sister. Try this. It feels really good. My older sister and I had spent our entire summer doing this. We called itpressing. Lucy blonde and buxom, two years my elder had started it. But I was a no less willing participant. We would hang out in the house like normal, then sneak off to her bedroom to hump the floor. For three straight months, we did it at least once a day and sometimes way more than that. It was just dry humping. Even when we started doing it on top of each other, it felt mostly chaste. But one fateful afternoon, I took things too far. Lucy had been lying on the floor of her bedroom. Her body so curvy and inviting. It had been an ident, at first, when my bare dick slipped into my older sister. But we kept fucking very much on purpose. That probably would have been our new routine. Both of us agreed that it felt amazing. Except for one problem. We lost control (even more than we already had, believe it or not) and I ejacted inside her. Lucy wasnt on birth control. Our familys recent financial downturn had meant giving up a lot of necessities and apparently the pill was one of them. We spent an anxious month, and no small amount of our skimpy savings, on pregnancy tests. Thankfully, inexplicably, my boys managed to miss the target. Lucys period showed up right on schedule. But the reality of what wed done Id inseminated my own sisters unprotected pussy was the best form of birth control wed ever encountered. Just like that, the sexy times stopped. Nopressing. No nothing. Other things got in the way, as well. We both were fully into our college sses by then. We made new friends at school. Life continued on. But none of that would have mattered if wed really wanted to go back to our old ways. And we didnt. September turned to October, the leaves went from green to orange/red, but my sister and I stayed away from each other. What had happened, what wed almost created, was enough to scare us straight. I assumed forever. Then, suddenly, as November arrived and brought the icy winds of impending winter with it, our previous thaw began to melt away. One day, I caught Lucypressingin her bedroom, door wide open, and decided to join her. A few hourster, Lucy found me in my own room, and we did it again. Without talking about it, without ever making a conscious choice, we were right back to our old routine. The rest of the family didnt notice any of our trials and tribtions. Our older sister, Jan, was working full time and then some. So were my mom and dad. Our younger sister, Lindsay whod turned eighteen a week before our incestuous almost-impregnation incident was so swept up in her senior year of high school, I doubt shed have noticed if Lucy and I were cooking meth in her bedroom. Except, she did notice. Because Lucy decided to call Lindsays attention right to us. Like I said, we were lying on the floor of Lucys bedroom, doing our usual afternoonpressafter sses and before we had to make dinner. Lucy had left her door open, but I didnt think anything of it until our skinny, brte sister walked past, then froze in our doorway. I started to say something, but the embarrassment of it stuffed the words back in my throat. Fortunately, Lucy was conscious enough to save the day. Hey,e here, Lucy said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seriously, we were so lucky that my older sister was able to think on her feet and ensure that Lindsay didnt Wait. WHAT?! The reality didnt so much dawn on me as it steamrolled me right over. Did Lucy just invite our younger sisterto join us?! Lindsay stood in the doorway, staring like she was seeing two horny ghosts. She had to know what we were doing. My little sister was innocent sometimes, but she wasnt stupid. Seriously, it feels really good, Lucy said. The way our older sister was so casual about this was maybe the strangest part of all. I dont know Lindsay said. Tell her, Dn, Lucy said. Its nice, I said, unable to get much more vocabry out than that. Remember, I was mid-hump when Lindsay had interrupted us. And while my mind had gotten an ice bath of epic proportions, the message had yet to make it to the rest of my body. My younger sister was certainly cute. She was petite, skinny, with an elfin face and an adorable smile. Lindsay was one of those artsy, gran types all about health and wellness. Shed been vegan since she was twelve and did barre at least three times a week. And so even though she wasnt curvy at all, she was nicely defined. Especially her pert, bubble butt. Get in here, Lucy said. Her demand was ridiculous, but it did the trick. Lindsay scampered into Lucys bedroom like she was the one whod been caught doing something naughty. Grab a pillow off my bed. Lindsay did as she was told. She found an empty space on the floor, her head meeting ours in the middle, and ced the pillow in the spot where her groin would rub against it. I was too entranced by what was going on to go back to my own ministrations. I noticed Lucy seemed equally enthralled. Our younger sister wiggled her backside as she settled onto the cushion. Yes, thats it, Lucy said as Lindsays perky butt settled down. Like that. Uh huh, Lindsay said. She looked so serious, it was almost funny. My younger sister wriggled around a bit more, then froze. Oh! Lindsay squeaked in surprise. See? Lucy said. Uhn. Lindsay grunted. Uh huh. Her sister clearly settled, Lucy got back to her own grinding. For a moment, Iy there and stared as both my sisters humped the pillows on the floor. It was hard to pick who was more exciting to watch. On the one hand, Lucys curvy body screamed sex. Her massive tits and wide hips. But then Lindsays lithe little body was no less alluring. And this was the first time Id ever seen her like this. She had these little trembles, like small seizures, as she slid against the pillow on the floor. Lucy got my attention and, wordlessly, made it clear that I needed to stop staring. I realized she was right. If Lindsay caught me looking this stopped being something we were sharing and became more of a performance. This magical, masturbation bubble wed created would *pop* like a balloon on a hot day. I quickly focused on my own pleasure. It didnt take long for me to build back to where I was before. I did my best, however, to hold myself back from the big finish. I wanted the girls to go first. Lucy was the first to peak. I heard her now-familiar low, throaty groan as she took herself over the top. Eyes rolled back in her head. Thats it the words squeezed out of her like she was a strange, buxom ordion A momentter, Lindsay let out a cute little squeak. Oh! she cried out, her whole body shaking like shed been shocked. Tongue lolled out of her mouth. Finally, she copsed, lifeless, to the floor. She let out a long, soft, Ahhhhhhhh. After that, I figured it was safe for me to spend and so I did. The pleasure arced through me in short, sharp spurts as hot jets of semen spattered in my shorts. I rolled onto my back and stared up at Lucys ceiling. Her floor so strangelyfortable. Nice right? Lucy said. Yeah Lindsay said, dreamily. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep11 I assumed, stupidly, that that would be the end of things. I dont know why I thought the three of us would do it that one time and Lindsay would be done with it. I dont know how I could have so easily mistaken an entrance for an exit. Still, you can see theres a certain logic to my thinking. After all, if you were asked to list the most likely urrences in my life, regr masturbation sessions with two of my sisters would have been pretty low, right? Probably buried somewhere between get my own unicorn and find a million bucks abandoned on the sidewalk. And yet, thats exactly what happened, with the kind of casual inevitability that usually apanies events like tuna sandwich for lunch. That very evening there was a knock on my bedroom door. I was lying in bed, watching something dumb on my phone, and starting to get good and sleepy. So, I was surprised by the sound, to say the least. I was wearing a pair of pajama pants and nothing else, so I pulled on a t-shirt before I answered. My parents were both passed out and Jan, my oldest sister, was out with friends. Lucy, the most likely candidate to be bothering me at that hour, was never so overt as to knock on my door. Shed find some other way to get my attention if she needed it. There was only one other person it could be: my little sister Lindsay. But that didnt make any sense either, we didnt have that kind of rtionship. Yet when I opened the door, there she was wearing a frilly, sleeveless sleep shirt and staring at me in the near-darkness. If her appearance was a shock, you can only imagine my reaction to what Lindsay did next. She went across the hall and knocked on Lucys door. My curvy, blonde sister opened it, looking at both of us like we were the worlds weirdest Jehovahs witnesses. I want to do it again, Lindsay said, acting exactly like the young, petnt sibling she was. In an evening of unexpected events, this was the one I was probably the least prepared for. I was no stranger to ate-nightpresswith Lucy. Wed been doing that for months. But neither of us had ever spoken about it aloud. That was straight up crazy. Who came out and invited someone, verbally, to a mutual masturbation session? I looked over at my older sister. Lucy was wearing a simple t-shirt and shorts. Her eyebrows were raised in confusion. Her mouth, however, slipped into a smirk. Without another word, the buxom blonde girl motioned for the both of us to join her in her bedroom. Just like that, as if this was an everyday urrence, Lucy closed her door behind us, tossed her younger sister a spare pillow, and flopped onto the floor. Not long after, the three of us cascaded into our personally supplied orgasms. This time, I was the first to go. I think the whole scenario had me worked up more than usual. As I went over the top, the heat of my spend shooting down my bare legs, I felt at least one pair of eyes on me. I assumed it was my younger sister, Lindsay, but it might have been my older sister, Lucy. Or maybe both. I honestly dont know. In the moment, I didnt care. It just added another level to the already high peak I was reaching. Thats so hot. I heard my baby sister whisper through the haze of my post-orgasm ecstasy. I know, right? Lucy said. A momentter, the room filled with the low groans and sharp gasps of my sisters cumming, themselves. I was too fogged out to notice who did what. Not that it made the experience any less alluring. An arm bumped against my body as Lindsay settled in next to me. Lucys leg kicked against mine. All three of usy there on the floor, warm and post-cum cozy. The next time I blinked, I saw it was 3am. I peeled myself off the wood floor and limped back to my bedroom. My leg hairs sticky with dried cum. * The next day, Lucy volunteered to drive the three of us to school. Dn and I are both going to County and Lindsays high school is kinda on the way, she exined to my parents as we packed up our things that morning. Besides, I want to help you guys out more if I can. Thats very sweet of you, Mom said. We really appreciate it, Dad said. Jan stood in the kitchen, arms crossed primly, eyeing the three of us like she was sure we were all spies. We piled into my older sisters sad Honda Civic Lindsay in the front with Lucy, me in the backseat and drove off. We hadnt even left the driveway before Lindsay started into it. Last night was a lot of fun, Lindsay said. I felt the air leave the car. My stomach twisted. Like I said, Lucy and I had beenpressingregrly all summer. So masturbating with my siblings, didnt feelthatdifferent. But we definitely didnt ever talk about it. That was the act of an insane person. Im d, Lucy said, calmly. Her clipped response was a clear be quiet, but Lindsay didnt hear it. I think we should do it again, Lindsay said, Maybe this afternoon when we all get back from school. OK, honey, Lucy said, patting our younger sister on her skinny leg. After we dropped Lindsay off, I climbed into the front seat with Lucy, and we drove off toward County. What was all that about? I asked, pulling on my seatbelt. What? Lucy said, slightly distracted. You know with the, I began, fumbling for the words. Did I really need to exin this? The afternoon. And stuff. Let her be enthusiastic, Lucy said, smiling at me catingly. Its fun. I shrugged, but inside I was still sullen. Its not that I was upset that Lindsay was involved in our thing. Like I said, it was kind of nice to have a new participant. But the way she was so open about it? That made it all weird and I didnt like it. Iforted myself that it was just conversation. As long as we quietly went aboutpressing, I supposed I could live with a little chatter. * I want to see your thing, Lindsay said. She beamed at me, broadly. Like a kid asking for a lollipop at the supermarket. We were all in the living room after school. Unlike usual, when Lindsay would spend all afternoon lounging around at some friends house, shed hurried straight home. I was done with my sses for the day, and Id camped out on the couch while Lucy brought our sister home from school Id been watching TV,ing down from the day, when our youngest sister rushed right into the house, threw down her things, then tossed a pillow onto the floor. She didnt even bother to say hello. Well? she asked, staring up at me, impatiently. I turned to Lucy, standing in the doorway. We shared a look somewhere between impressed, apprehensive, and excited. I dont know if even Lucy had anticipated that involving our baby sister would bring us to this point. Our illicit activities had already felt risky without Lindsays incredible enthusiasm. Still, we flopped to the floor. The three of us crowded so close together we had to shift so our elbows wouldnt collide as wepressed. Wed barely even begun when Lindsay took things up yet another notch. Fuck that feels good, Lindsay said. OK, so a little dirty talk during wasnt all that new. Lucy and I, when we were in the full throes of our self-pleasure summer, had started doing the same thing. We hadnt gotten back to it since our autumn restart, but it made sense that we would try again at some point. But Lindsay wasnt idly talking to turn herself on. Fuck, I want to see it, she said. You are seeing it, I said. I did my best gesture at how the three of us were getting off in in sight. Not this, Lindsay said. She looked pointedly at my crotch. That. I want to see your thing. While we do it. That would be so hot.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. I turned to my older sister. Lucy shrugged at me. I couldnt read her expression at all. Lindsays look, however, I understood implicitly. Take it out, Dn, my baby sister said, twisting her hair in her fingers. I bet Lucy wants to see it, too. I assumed Lucy would be the levelheaded one, although I cant imagine why. I mean, all the evidence I had was that my older sister was equally as crazed as my younger. But, for some reason, I continued to assume that Lucy was going to put the brakes on things. Instead, she did exactly what I should have anticipated by now. Yeah, Dn, show us your cock, Lucy said, Stroke it for us. Well, I wasnt one to let down my sisters. I got off the floor and sat on the couch. I was about to slip off my pants, but I stopped. Through the haze of my sibling-induced arousal, I managed to have a moment of inspiration. You have to show me something, too, I said. Both girls paused. They turned to look at each other, eyes searching. As Ive said, my two siblings looked very different. Lucy was full and curvy. Her face was on the round side with full lips and a slightly upturned nose. Lindsay, on the other hand, was all angles. She had a sharp chin and a thin mouth almost the opposite of her older sister, really. And yet, in that moment where they nced at each other, my sisters looked so much alike, it was uncanny. Their blood rtion abundantly clear. Tops, Lucy said, and Lindsay nodded her head. Both girls reached for their shirts and bras then tossed them aside. They were still on their stomachs with me sitting above them, so I didnt get a full glimpse. It didnt matter. The grandeur of the view it was like eyeing the Andes and the Himyas all at once. Id seen Lucys full, glorious boobs before, but that didnt make them any less amazing. They were sorge, yet perfectly formed. There was something inherently unreal about them, as if such wonders could only exist in fiction. Meanwhile, I was getting my first glimpse at Lindsays little mounds, and they were no less incredible for being so much smaller than her sisters. Lindsays tiny tits were incredibly perky, almost sharp with light pink nipples. My sisters made the exact same ahem. Both girls had been looking at me expectantly for a while, but can you me me for not noticing? They shared a knowing, goofy grin. I took the hint and pulled down my jeans and boxers. My dick popped out, eager. Whatever softness I might have needed topresson the floor was lost in the excitement of everything else. I was as hard as Id ever been, like Id installed my own personal coatrack. If Id stared a bit too long at my sisters chests, they more than made up for it by the way they ogled my dick, entranced. Lindsays mouth hung open, her eyes wide. Lucys own blue orbs sparkled; her mouth twisted into a hungry grin. Ahem, I said, mimicking my sisters. Just give us a minute, Lucy said. Yeah, dont rush us, Lindsay said. Fine, I said. I felt so on disy, my dick somehow both gged and g-poled harder at the same time. Finally, my sisters settled back in and started to rub themselves on the floor. They kept their heads tilted upwards, though, staring at my cock. Stroke it, Dn, Lucy said, Get off with us. Yeah, I want to see it shoot, Lindsay said. I did as I was told, as if I needed the encouragement. Watching both my topless sisters hump the floor, their bare tits trembling, was more than enough to make me want to work myself. The way they seemed to be enamored of my erection only increased the urge. It was like being told to have a heartbeat it was going to happen no matter what they said. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep12 I grabbed my dick and started stroking it. I hadnt masturbated in this way in so long, the sensation was almost foreign. The oddly unfamiliar feeling only increased my arousal at that moment. With everything going on, it didnt take long for me to reach my peak. I grunted as the pleasure raced up my shaft, exploding across my body. My first burst of cum arced onto Lindsays back. I expected my skinny sister to be grossed out, but instead she giggled as the warm liquid sttered her. Oh, thats so awesome, she said, staring wide eyed at my dick. My next shot hit her again and she writhed. Give me some of that, Lucy said. She arched upwards, presenting her massive tits as my target. I was barely able to move at that point, wrapped in my rapture, but I did my best to aim my dick and managed to st my sisters boobs (to be fair, they were hard to miss). I kept cumming between my sisters, till finally, I fell back into the couch. Lindsay was the next to go, shuddering and shaking in that cute way of hers. She let out several sharp, high-pitched gasps as she gave in to the pleasure. Already her orgasm was so familiar. Finally, Lucy went off with a deep grunt. Her head tipped forward. Blue eyes rolled back in her head. She let out a long Ahhhhhhhh as the ecstasy slowly leaked out of her. The three of usy in the living room for a while, staring at the walls. Finally, Lindsay popped up off the floor. That was awesome, she said, But I think you got some in my hair. Sorry, I said, still in post-orgasm stupor. You have a lot. Of hair. Lindsay pulled her long, brown locks around her and stared at them, picking at all the sticky spots. Shed stayed topless and there was something incredibly sexy about how the strands covered her tiny tits. I think you got some on my boobs, too, Lucy said, grinning at mesciviously. She lifted up one of her massive mounds and eyed it, mirroring her sister. To be fair, you have a lot of tits, Lindsay said. Lucyughed and conceded that that was true. I stayed on the couch, looking dumbfounded at what I had wrought and wondering what else could possibly happen next. In some ways, wed already gone farther than what Lucy and I had done in the summer. And that had ended so badly. I couldnt bear the thought of it happening again. But I couldnt entertain the idea of stopping any of this either. * That night at dinner, my parents announced our ns for Thanksgiving the following week, which were unsurprisingly low key. Mom was going to get a couple of roast chickens from Costco, and we were going to stay around the house, all six of us. Your Aunt Becky invited us to her ce but thats a six-hour drive, Dad said, And the gas money is out of our budget. We all agreed that it wasnt worth the extra expense. Actually, Lucy said, My friend Kara is going to be back from school, and I was hoping she could join us. Her parents are away at some ski resort thing. Which one is Kara? Dad asked, I dont think I remember her. Daaad, Lucy whined, You know Kara. Weve been friends for, like, ever. If you say so, Dad said, with a dismissive shrug. I,on the other hand, remembered Kara quite well. She was my older sisters best friend, and I had a bit of a crush on her. Wed had an encounter at Lindsays birthday party and Lucy had gotten upset, drunk, and horny all in session. I was both incredibly excited and extremely nervous at the thought of seeing that girl again. Karas more than wee to join us, Mom said, But make sure she knows things are going to be modest. Oh, shell just be happy to have thepany, Lucy said. She gave me a strange look that I couldnt read. What was my older sister up to, exactly? After dinner, we cleaned up and then the family watched TV in the living room. Thinking about what had happened earlier that day on that couch made me paranoid about what might have been left behind, but no one seemed to notice. Instead, we all sat there, acting normal, as if half the family wasnt having incestuous circle jerks behind the other halfs back. Our show ended. One by one, my family went off to bed, leaving me and Lindsay. That was fun this afternoon, Lindsay said, casually, after Jan went upstairs. I loved seeing you shoot off like that. I looked at my sister in shock. Was she out of her mind randomly talking about that stuff in the living room? Anyone could have heard her, yet she said it like she was talking about a sandwich Id made, rather than about how Id spread my mayo all over her back. What? Lindsay said, reacting to my expression. Were not supposed to talk about it. Why not? What do you mean why I paused, so flustered I couldnt find words. Because its not appropriate.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. So, its OK to do it, but not to talk about it? Lindsay asked. Exactly, I said. Alright, so maybe I was twisted up in my own argument there. That doesnt make any sense, Lindsay said. She folded her arms around her little chest, pouty. I shrugged. Someone had to be the keeper of propriety here. My little sisters enthusiasm was fun, yes, but she was going to get us all in trouble. Look what were doing, I said, We shouldnt be doing it, right? Why not? Lindsay asked that question again. Like it was the height of philosophical dialectic. Were. I mean its. Fuck. Language was leaving me so fast, I could only grasp at the words as they raced past me. It left me with a frantic, meaningless ramble. It feels good, Lindsay said, And its fun. So, I dont see a problem. I mean, youre not stopping, right? I had to concede all of that. And if its OK todothen it must be OK totalk about, too, Lindsay said, Right? I struggled to refute her logic, even though it didnt actually make any sense. Ive been learning a lot about my chakras, Lindsay said, Theyre these elements of energy inside of us that we can harness in order to be more whole, happier beings. When we inhibit the flow of that energy, thats where anger and unhappinesse from. Right, I said, making my disdain clear. My sister was into all kinds of hippy dippy stuff like that, most of which I assumed came from vaping too much pot with her friends. Of course, the exercise part of it had an amazing impact on her body, so I wasntining too much. Chakras feed into all kinds of things my desires, my emotions, my ability control myself and my life. I feel very in tune with myself when wepresstogether. Completely immersed in the flow of us. Its very enlightening. Enlightening. Self-induced orgasms with her siblings. Got it. Im a human being with physical wants, Lindsay said, Im not going to make myself feel bad about something that feels so good. And you shouldnt either, OK? I looked at my pretty little sister. Her bright, green eyes so soft and caring. The cute smile ying on her thin lips. She eyed me in a way that made me feel cared for, safe, in a crazed world. Our lives had been so upside down thest few years and yet Lindsay had found a way to find order in that chaos. Besides, if I won this argument, exactly what was going to be my prize? Would we stoppressing? I wasnt that stupid. So, I agreed with my younger sister. Yes, I said, OK. Good, Lindsay said. She pped her hands, happily. Because I want to see your thing shoot again. That was awesome. After Lindsay took her little tits out of her tank top, I was more than happy to oblige. This time, I showered her chest with my seed. She bounced up and down like it was the worlds greatest magic trick. Holy fuck thats so hot, she said, rubbing my spend into her tiny pink nipples. I assumed shed want to rub one out herself, but instead my little sister just skipped off to bed. I stared after her, trying to figure out how Id gotten tangled up, unable to find my way back to reality. * Despite our new dedication to open discussion, the next week passed without much excitement. We all hunkered down for exams before the break, I think, and it took away most of our energy. The three of uspressedtogether a few times, but it was a quick thing with none of the performance of our earlier sessions. Then break started and we got caught up in prepping for Thanksgiving. Despite my moms insistence that everything was going to be as cheap and easy as possible, we still ended up spending all our time on cooking and cleaning. The fact that we were having a guest, I think, made Mom feel way more self-conscious about how we were living. The house we were renting was old, almost certainly haunted, and it collected dust everywhere like someone was using a sifter of sand in every room when we werent looking. It made every cleaning project an extra chore, more like exhuming a body than keeping our own living quarters clean. But we did our best to stay cheerful as we went through it. Holidays were particrly stressful with everything that had happened, so we all worked extra hard to keep each other engaged. Finally, Thanksgiving Day arrived. The table was set. The dog show was onscreen. We were all ready to settle in for a day of overindulging in food, alcohol, and television. Kara arrived shortly before 2pm, even her knock on the door was bubbly and cheerful. Lucy hurried over to answer it, and immediately embraced her petite friend in a hug so big, it threatened to swallow the girl. My sister finally released Kara, and the brte immediately caught my eye. Reflexively, I stared down at my shoes. Kara was super cute. She was petite with dark brown hair and a tight little body. Her build was kind of like my younger sister, Lindsay, although she was skinny, rather than lithe or toned. Thest time wed met up, at Lindsays birthday party, Kara had given me her number. Wed texted a few times, but mostly it went nowhere. Now I was regretting the lost opportunity. With her deep brown eyes and wicked smirk, Kara was very much in my crush category. All the sibling masturbation sessions couldnt quench that fire. Kara walked over and gave me a light kiss on the cheek. I looked immediately at Lucy, waiting for the jealousy monster to leap out from her lips, but instead my older sister just grinned at me. Like she knew a really good secret. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep13 Soon after, we sat down to the meal. There was enough food for all, but I would never have described it as a sumptuous feast. Weird how even our indulgences were a reminder of all the things we could no longer indulge in. Everything started OK. My Dad asked Kara how school was going, and she did a good job keeping things light. My sisters chimed in, and we were having a pretty good time. But then one innocuous question stopped everything dead. So where are your parents during the holiday? Mom asked. Oh, theyre off at the ski resort, Kara said. Ski resort, my dad said. It was not a question. Yes, it was this whole thing, Kara said, Dad said that money was tight, so he reserved at this ce that isnt as nice as usual and Mom freaked out. Yes, Dad said, Important to be financially responsible. The room went dead silent. I think Kara realized what shed been saying, but it was toote. The cloud of our familys failures hung over us, thick and murky. I felt it, heavy, in my chest. Wed been those people, once. Never as rich as Kara, of course, but doing well enough to have a nice home, new cars, and a good vacation. Dad didnt set out to lose his job, we all knew that, but it happened anyway. Suddenly we were scraping by. Dad had found another job for about a quarter of the pay. Mom went back to work and Jan cut grad school short to start earning money. The only reason Lucy and I werent working was because Dad insisted that school was more important and wouldnt allow it. Watching him gather up thosest shreds of his pride was almost worse than seeing it obliterated in the first ce. So, hearing Kara talk about having to ept the lesser chalet while we stared at two sad, skinny chickens at a busted up table in a sad, old house I guess it hurt a little. With conversation stifled and the meal mostly gone, we turned to the one thing we still had plenty of: alcohol. Wed ended up with a half dozen bottles of wine and we proceeded to methodically murder them all. It didnt make dinner less awkward, but it helped us remember less of it in the morning. After dinner, the inevitable began to take its effect. My Dad found his way to the football game and Jan joined him. Mom ended up napping in a corner. That left Lindsay, Lucy, Kara and I to sloppily clean up. At one point, while I collected the dishes and Kara and Lindsay were washing in the other room, Lucy sidled up next to me, nudging my side. Karas been eyeing you all night, she said. Thats nice, I said, absently. You should make a move, Lucy said, I think shed go for it. Last time, that did not turn out too well, I said, looking at my sister meaningfully. Its fine, Lucy said, I wont get mad. Are you sure? Yes, Lucy said, Karas a nice girl and she could do a lot worse. Besides, I feel like one of us should score on Thanksgiving, since it looks like the Cowboys cant do it. Thanks, I said, meaning it. Our lives had been so cursed, dating hadnt felt like an option. And while I enjoyed my little meetings with my sisters, they also put me in an ufortable spot for other rtionships. What had happened when I flirted with Karast time, I was not going through that again. So having the green light from my sister left my engines revving hard. Once we were done cleaning up, I made my way over to Kara. I was about to suggest shee see my room for someme reason (it was the best excuse I could think of), but Lindsay beat me to the punch. We should do something, my little sister said, The rest of the family is busy, so lets hang out. That could be fun, I guess, I said, mentally cursing my cock-blocking baby sis. We could y a boardgame, Kara said, I think I saw some in one of the bedrooms before. Oh hell no, Lucy said, Thats only going to lead to trouble. What if we did our thing? Lindsay suggested. Both Lucy and I swung our heads toward our sister so fast, Im surprised our necks didnt snap in unison.What did she just say?! I dont think thats a good idea, hon, Lucy said, taking the side of reason for once. I bet Kara would really like it, Lindsay said. Oh my God. I was going to grab my sisters chakra and wrap it around her neck. I knew wed all probably overconsumed, but as far as I could tell, Lindsay was suggesting this soberly. This was beyond a disaster; it was a twenty-car pileup with a nuclear-powered van in the middle of the wreck. Everything was on fire, irradiated, and melting down to the atoms. Is this some game you guys y? Kara asked. Yeah, ha ha, a game, I said. I took Karas arm and started to steer her away. Come on, I want to show you this cool thing Ive got up in my bedroom. Yes, Dns bedroom is a great idea, Lindsay said. OW! I looked over in surprise and saw that Lucy had pinched our little sisters arm, hard. I cant say I med her. What was that for? Lindsay asked, rubbing her arm. Never mind, Lucy said. She turned and smiled at Kara. Little sisters, right? So annoying. I have two older brothers, Kara said with a shrug, Theyre weird, but mostly harmless. Are they both skiing with your parents? I asked, desperate to change the subject. You know it was a bad sign if I was willing to bringthatup again. It truly felt like the safer of the two conversations. Kevin is, Kara said, But Kennys over at his fiancees house for the holiday. Oh cool, I said. Most. Awkward. Small talk. Ever. So, whats this thing you want to do, Lindsay? Kara asked, Im intrigued. Oh, its awesome, Lindsay said, Youll love it. I think our little sister has had a little too much to drink, I said to Kara. Then I turned to my sister. Right, Lindsay? Im fine, Lindsay said, calmly. Lets go up to the bedroom like Dn suggested. Notice how I was now implicated in all this? Yeah, that was just lovely. * Lindsay cajoled us all into following her upstairs. She marched straight into my bedroom, grabbed one of my pillows, and followed it to the floor. Um, what are you? Kara stared from outside the door frame. We all did. Its simple, see, Lindsay said, You rub yourself up against the pillow and it starts to feelreallygood. Oh wow, Kara said. Oh my, Lucy said. Oh no, I said. And the three of you, um, do this together? Kara asked. My stomach rushed to the floor, broke through the foundation of the house, and headed right for the Earths core. I wished to God I could follow it to my burning oblivion. Yup! Lindsay said, casual as anything. Its great on its own, but together makes it way more fun. Kara was now staring straight at Lucy and me. I couldnt read the expression on her face. I desperately didnt want to. Whatever was behind those eyes, I didnt want to consider it. Just run and hide. Then die. Preferably quickly. Shes not wrong, Lucy said, shrugging slightly, It is fun. Right Dn? Fuck me. Uh, yeah, I said, I mean, I guess. If youre into that kinda thing. And youareinto it? Kara asked. Thus, there I was, trapped between not looking like a masturbating, incest pervert in front of a girl I liked or taking my sisters side. And, in this case, I didnt truly have a choice now did I? Yup, I replied, I guess I am. Kara pursed her lips while tilting her head. OK, she said, Well, I suppose I should give it a try.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. And then, like it was no big deal, she skipped into my bedroom, grabbed another pillow, and dropped down next to Lindsay on my hardwood floor. My little sister gave Kara a grin and patted her arm, like a friendly wee. Based on their descriptions, you might think that Kara and Lindsay looked alike. After all, both were short, petite brtes with small breasts and perky butts. The most obvious difference was the hair, Lindsays was long and straight whereas Karas was wavier and cut to her shoulders. Further, Lindsay, thanks to her endless exercise obsession, was limber, while Kara was merely petite. And while Lindsay had more of a girls face, Karas appearance was softer and womanly. They were both super attractive, for sure, but the differences between the two were stark as they bothy down on the floor. Lucy nced at me, then looked at the two women in my bedroom. Even my sister, who usually seemed so in control of these things, was flummoxed by how all this hade together. I guess Ill get a pillow from my room, Lucy said. Sometimes he strokes it for us, instead, Lindsay told Kara, weirdly matter-of-fact. Its really hot. Ill bet, Kara said. She had a very different, yet stillpletely unreadable, expression on her face. I love it when he shoots, Lindsay said, Thats the best part. We should probably stick topressing for now, Lucy said, returning with a pillow under one arm. This was not getting any more normal. The only exnation was that Id cracked my skull at some point during dinner and this fever dream represented the death throes of my logical mind. Lucy joined the other girls on the floor. She gave me a head nod. Well, seeing as I was already underwater, I supposed I might as well drown. Not needing a pillow for my own process, I simplyy down on the floor, facing my two sisters and my crush. The three of them looked so hot, syed out in front of me. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep14 I remained in denial, though, because I was sure we were all going toy there. I mean, this was well and good, but we werent going to all masturbate on the floor. That was crazy. But, of course, thats exactly what we did.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lindsay started first, pressing her little butt down and gradually grinding herself back and forth on the pillow. Lucy followed, arching her back and pressing herself downward. Kara looked to her left and right, like taking notes. Then the pretty brte girl, a woman Id lusted after for years, did something sort of in-between what the two siblings were doing. Oh Kara said, Thats interesting. I know right? Lindsay said, Like you can kind of see how it would work but once you do it, the whole thing seems way more obvious. And pleasurable, Lucy said. Yep, Kara said, Definitely. Her dark brown eyes ssed over, and I could see she was already gone. Watching this should have had me hard, but the nerves of everything kept me soft. Ironically, that was the perfect ce for me to be in order to get my press on. I squeezed my glutes, letting the pressure build. Kept my muscles tight for as long as I could, then rxed. Once I recovered, I started again. On the one hand, I knew it was a bad idea to look at the girls in the room with me. On the other, I couldnt imagine doing this without watching Kara and my sisters get off. It was too good an opportunity to turn down. Ah. Sssssso good, Kara said. Her voice choked and strained. Fuck, that girl was gorgeous. Id fantasized about her for almost as long as shed been friends with Lucy. Seeing her there, edging to her orgasm, was nothing short of incredible. Yuh-yeah, Lindsay agreed. My cute little sister looked so adorable getting herself off. That illicit mix of innocent and alluring only made it all the more amazing. Getting close, Lucy said. Id seen this with my sexy older sister so often, yet it never failed to be fantastic. There was no chance I wouldst long. Fortunately, mypanions still managed to beat me to the punch. They fell in order, like dominoes. Lucy was the first to go, eyes rolling back in her head with a long, low groan. Lindsay toppled next, letting out her usual little high-pitched squeak. Finally, Kara shuddered, froze and released a stuttering, choking gasp. Ah-ah-AH! She fell forward, burying her head in her arms. Id just seen my crush girl orgasm for the first time. It didnt matter that I was in a room, masturbating, with my sisters. I didnt care that Karas cum had been self-supplied. It was glorious. I couldnt have gotten a greater wish from a genie. I spurted before I even realized I was there. It hit me so fast, so hard, I moaned out loud. The heat of my seed spurting into my underwear. When I looked up, my vision out of focus, I saw Kara staring right at me. Our eyes locked. Finally, the pleasure overcame me, and I let my head drop. We ally there like the dead for a moment. It felt like someone should say something. It seemed like silence was the best policy. Kara got up first, breaking the spell. Well, that was, um, interesting, she said. She brushed her hands on her jeans. Ill see you out, Lucy said, weakly. She stood up on trembling legs. No need, Kara said. She quickly headed out of the room and down the steps. My sisters and I shared a knowing look. Incredibly, wed all managed to fuck things up even worse than they already were. * I spent the night running disaster scenarios through my head. In the best case, Kara simply kept quiet and never spoke to any of us again. In the worst there were too many worsts for me to track. When I got up the next morning, I found Lucy sitting at the table. My blonde sister looked like shed had about as much sleep as me. This is bad, right? I asked. Really bad, Lucy said. Fucking Lindsay. We could have stopped her, Lucy said, This is on all of us. Karas your friend, I said, Maybe you should talk to her? Oh, Im pretty sure she and I will be talking plenty soon enough, Lucy said. The tone of her voice made it clear that it was not going to be a jolly conversation. Lindsay came down a few momentster. She had on a tank top and yoga pants. Her eyes were sunken, but she acted surprisingly upbeat as she made herself a morning cup of herbal tea. Im sorry aboutst night, guys, she said. I really thought Kara would enjoy it. Youd have thought she was talking about watching a horror movie or trying an exotic cuisine. Not rubbing off together in front of a friend. Lindsay this has to stop, Lucy said, It was fun, but we cant do this. Were already risking too much. But I could tell Lindsay was about to do the whole chakra speech, butmon sense finally came in and stopped her. I know. Im the one that started it, Lucy said, But it was a mistake. This isnt going to end well for any of us. Lindsay hung her head. She slowly nodded. I could tell she was disappointed hell, so was I but there was no arguing this. Wed done something dumb, and the only recourse was, once again, to stop putting ourselves in the position. Lucys phone beeped and she looked down at it. Its Kara, she said, sullenly. She wants toe over and talk. The Friday after Thanksgiving is usually an off day, but Dad and Jan were both able to get extra pay by going into the office. Mom decided to brave the crowds at the mall to see if she could take advantage of the sales. That left myself, Lucy, and Lindsay alone in the house, once again. At least that meant Kara couldnt get us into too much trouble. Or maybe I was delusional again. I tried to think about what I would do in her situation. Freak out? For sure. Call the cops? Jeez, I hoped not. I assumed that Kara would want to back away quietly. So why was sheing back to the house? I could only think of two possibilities. She was going to scream bloody murder at us for dragging her into it. Or she was going to threaten to tell someone parents, police, local press and ckmail us. Both possibilities felt equally possible andpletely disastrous. Maybe itll be OK, Lucy said, the two of us sitting nervously on the couch. She had on a pink, fuzzy sweater and dark blue jeans. We shared a dubious look. I mean, she got off, too. Right? There was a loud knock on the door. Lucy stood up to answer it like walking to the lethal injection. A slow, reluctant stride. Lindsay gave me a nervous look. I shrugged back at her. Hey! Lucy said as she opened the door. Her happiness so forced it hurt me. Hi, Kara said. I noticed she wouldnt meet my sisters eyes. Instead, she tucked her hair behind her ear and walked into the house. All of us stared at Kara as she made her way to the couch and sat down. Like looking at a tiger whod randomly rambled into our living room. Lucy and Lindsay joined us, and now all four of us sat there. The silence was deafening. Do you want anything to drink? Lucy asked. No, Im still feelingst night, Kara said. OK,st night came up and she didnt say anything about it. Maybe this was a good sign. Perhaps she was going to pretend that nothing happened. Oh, who was I kidding? This was a nightmare, and it was only getting darker from here. So, Kara said, letting the word hang in the air like an axe above our necks. Do you want to maybe do the thing? You know fromst night? And somehow the room got silent-er. I didnt think that was possible. Like muting a show that was already quiet. If we could have heard a pin drop before, now it felt like we could hear the molecules of the pin vibrating. Did Kara just? I couldnt even think the words. Seriously? Lindsay asked. She couldnt hide the thrum of excitement from her voice. That would be awesome. Kara nodded. Her face slightly flushed. I realized that she wasnt anxious with anger or upset with disgust. The pretty brte was straight up horny. I think all of us were too relieved to question why. Ill get us girls some pillows, Lucy said. OK to do it here? Lindsay asked. Sure thing, Kara said. Then she looked right at me. But I want to see Dn shoot this time. * Our first go went so quickly, it was over before I could take stock of it. The women all writhed on the floor, then stared up at me, rapturous, as I inseminated the Kleenex. It was fast and fun, but I was barely recovered from the scare of that morning so I couldnt fully enjoy it. Your brothers got a nice one, Kara said, as if I wasnt in the room to hear. I know, right? Lindsay said, I love watching him cum. Feels even better when he spurts it on you, Lucy said. Well, fuck, I have to try that, Kara said. We took a break for lunch (were not depraved), then headed up to my bedroom. This time, I managed to convince the girls that they needed to be topless if they wanted to see my spend and they happily obliged. Karas tits wererger than Lindsays and quite nice, with light brown, puffy nipples. They had a slight upward curve to them as well. Should I admit that, despite the wonder of seeing my crushs bare chest, I preferred my sisters titties? Welp, I guess its toote now. So now there were three hot, topless girls getting themselves off on my floor while I stroked myself next to them. Do you think about him, your brother, while you do this? Kara asked Lucy, both of them red-faced and sweating. Sometimes, Lucy said. Fuck thats hot, Kara said. What about you? Lucy asked Kara. Do you think about it? You mean Dn? Kara asked, Or my own brothers? Both. Sometimes. Karas admission seemed to set Lindsay off because she came a momentter. Her usual high-pitched squeal was more of a scream. Lucy and Kara both shuddered after her. Then all three women looked up at me, expectantly. They didnt have long to wait. A momentter, the pleasure raced up my dick and sttered the three of them. I got them on their backs again, mostly. But I was pleased to see a few drops dripping down Karas chest. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep15 All three of usy back, panting. For some reason, I felt the awkwardness slide over us again. What were we doing? How was this actually happening? I knew that reality would break in at any moment, the spell would crack, and wed all be left with nothing but disappointment and shame. Youre right, Lus, Kara said, Itisbetter when he cums on you. The third time(!?) was even better(?!?!?!?!). Rather than join the girls in pressing, Kara decided to sit on the other side of me and get herself off with her fingers. We made a little masturbation sandwich that way, me stroking my cock, my sisters lying on the ground, and Kara on the other side. Her legs spread wide, hiding nothing. She already had her top off and for this round, Kara stripped down naked. I was surprised to see that her pussy was covered in dark, curly hair pletely untrimmed. There was something arousing and naughty about that. I guess the situation, the exposure, got to the pretty brte because she orgasmed almost immediately. That was. A good one, she gasped out. Then she kept going. I sat back andzily stroked my cock while the three girls got themselves off. Despite already exploding twice that day, I could tell I was on a hair trigger. Seeing Karas bare pussy put me at another level. God, that cock looks good, Kara said, staring right at me. I couldnt stop the smile that ran across my face. For a moment, I thought that maybe it meant she was going to do more. I was wrong. But only sort of. I know right? Lindsay said, I love watching him while I get off. You should stroke it for him, Kara said, Feel it. You mean, Lindsay said between gasps. Get him off? Dont you want to? Kara asked, Have your brothers hot, hard cock in your hands? Feel it thicken and tremor when it shoots. Know it was you that made that happen? Lindsay stopped rubbing and looked down at the ground, shyly. I thought for sure that Kara had taken things too far. My little sister leapt to her feet and practically tackled me. Her little tits swung as she rumbled over. We both groaned as she grabbed hold of my dick. Lindsays strokes were far too fast and clumsy but it hardly mattered. Her enthusiasm more than made up for it. I saw she was also working herself with her free hand. For a moment, I thought about reaching over but I was too in her control to move. Thats a good little sister, Kara said, Making your brother cum. As you can imagine, I didnt make it much further after that. Lindsay giggled as my cock swelled in her palm. She made sure my first burst hit her chest, then aimed the next down at Lucy. As soon as my seed spattered her back, my older sister was swallowed by an orgasm of her own. I lost track of things for a moment, the ecstasy overwhelming my senses. I was vaguely aware of the groans of pleasure as the girls also got off. Happy moans and blissful giggles. I waited for consciousness to drift back, but instead I just felt warm and sleepy. Finally sated, the four of us passed out on the floor. We woke up before anyone came home, thank God. I can only imagine the reaction if someone saw us. Mostly naked, covered in boy and girl cum, syed out practically on top of each other. We looked like wed had an orgy and, honestly, we kind of had. All of us slowly dressed, then limped down to the kitchen. Whatever was left of our awkwardness had been wiped away by three, hardcore, stroke sessions. You want toe by again tomorrow? Lindsay asked as Kara gathered her things. Im heading back to school, sadly, Kara said, Ill be back for Christmas, though. Cool, Lucy said. Her casual acknowledgement that we would be continuing through the winter holidays was almost as arousing as what wed all done together. A promise of our future promiscuity The best friends hugged goodbye. then Lindsay and Kara shared an awkward little wave. This was fun, Kara said, I might have to start up something simr back at school. Not at home? Lindsay asked, teasing. Yeah, maybe that too. She was so quiet, I couldnt be sure she actually said it. Then Kara shut the door behind her. As it clicked closed, I realized that shed never said goodbye to me. For a moment, I felt sad. Kara was my crush girl and after everything that had happened I looked over at my two sisters. They were smiling at me, desirous. Maybe I was better off without Kara, after all. * The next day was Saturday. Jan was out doing Jan-things on a weekend trip with friends, but my parents were both home all day, making it hard for us to get away with anything. It was probably for the best; I think we all needed a day to recover after Thanksgivings debauchery. But there was a further finality to everything. Kara, our newest and most surprising co-conspirator, was already gone. Our own break was almost over. And while I was convinced that Lucy, Kara and I would continue on, I knew that things were going to change. So, I went into Sunday pretty confident that any sibling sexy-time was going to be on pause for a while. Repeat it with me now: I was wrong. Sunday morning, I should have seen the signs. First thing, before the rest of the family woke up, Lindsay caught me making breakfast. She touched my chest, then let her hand slink down lower. Her fingers dandled near my groin. Despite everything wed already done, I nearly jumped out of my skin. Yes, in the heat of everything on Friday, my little sister had stroked me off. But in the cold morning light, right in the middle of the kitchen, it still felt weird. And dangerous. We need to do stuff again, she said, grinning at me broadly, Soon. I knew better than to argue it with her at this point. So instead of protesting, I tried to y it off with a joke. You want to give our chakras a little recharge? I asked. Lindsays hand slid lower. Actually, I was hoping we could align them, she whispered in my ear. She grabbed my cock through my pants. I was hard as hell, of course I was, and she gave me a steady squeeze. I didnt need a yogi to tell me what my little sister was implying. Hell, Yogi Bear could have solved that riddle. The hornier part of my mind (aka the majority) leapt for joy. But the smaller, smarter part, held back. Id been there once before, with Lucy, and that had gone about as badly as possible. I jumped away, separating myself from my little sister. I dont think thats a good idea, I said. You always say that, Lindsay said, pouting, But then I always prove you wrong.This is from N?velDrama.Org. No, its not like that, I said, Lucy and I, we I froze. Was I revealing a confidence to my sister? Something I wasnt supposed to share? What happened with you two? Lindsay asked, It seems like you both are into things, even more than me. But you keep yourselves controlled. We made a mistake, I said, I dont think I should say anything more. Itll be different, Lindsay said, I dont get jealous. And I dont care about physical stuff. Its just our bodies. Its natural. Are you on birth control? I asked. I know, I said the think-y part out loud. But at that point, I knew I needed to act the older brother. Lindsay tilted her head at me, confused. You know Im not, she said, We had to stop all the prescriptions. But I trust you. I know well be safe. I gave her a dubious look. Seriously? What happened? Lindsay asked. Her usually sunny disposure had gone grey. Nothing, I said, Ask Lucy. Im asking you, Lindsay said. She pressed against me, and not in the fun way. Oh! I hope thats fresh coffee I smell! Mom called down from the stairs. A momentter, she flounced into the kitchen. Pots ready now, I said. I knew we had you kids for a reason, Mom said. She reached for a mug and filled it. When I looked over to find Lindsay again, I saw shed already left the room. * I spent the rest of the morning out doing chores. OK, fine, I spent it hiding from my sister. Still, it was the thought that counted. When I came back home, it seemed that the house had emptied. Thinking I was safe, I plopped down on the couch and turned on the TV. Not a secondter, my other masturbating sister was sitting right next to me. Lucy gave me a quick, pained grimace as she plopped down on the couch. She was in her now-usual-for-the season sweater and jeans a ck top this time that looked good with her golden hair. Lindsay talked to me, she said. Oh, I said. She seems to think something happened between you and me, Lucy said. Were fine, I said. I gave her an almost believable smile. More than fine. Maybe I shouldnt have included her, Lucy said, At the time, it seemed like a good idea. A lot of bad ideas seem smart when were in the middle of that kind of stuff, I said. Yes, Lucy said, she chewed at her lower lip. I never med you. For what happened. You could have, I said, Probably should have. No, thats not right, Lucy said, What we did, we did it together. Im not sad that it happened, either. I mean, not the end part. That was A mistake, I interrupted. Hell yeah, Lucy said, Big-o mistake-o. Humung-o. But the rest of it, Lucy said, The only thing I regret is that we did something that made it stop. Lindsays crazy but shes right about one thing: theres nothing wrong with what were doing. Its fine. Its fun. Unless we get caught, I said. We wont, Lucy said, Well be careful. I think I wanted to believe her so much, I let her convince me. It was bing a bad habit on my part. Brother & Sister Pleasure: Ep16 Theres stuff we shouldnt do, I said. Agreed, Lucy said, But as long as we keep things within the boundaries? Yes, I said, Im good with that. As if I could have possibly answered any other way. * With working the next day, my parents called it an early night. Jan, apparently, was nning to go straight from her weekend thing to work the next day, so we were on our own. Lindsay, Lucy and I sat on the couch and watched TV, innocent as ever. But once the lights were out, and the house was quiet, we turned off the television and slinked upstairs. We didnt say a word. We didnt need to. Lucy opened her bedroom door and we stepped inside, like soldiers ready to do our duty. As if theyd agreed on it before, both of my sisters stripped off their tops as soon as the door was shut. Lucys massive melons burst forth, as full and fantastic as ever. Lindsays little lemons jiggled joyously as they were freed from hercy bra. I knew my cues, so I stepped out of my pants and underwear. My dick, already impossibly erect, pointed outward. Like it was trying to select a sister. Lucy reached for a pillow to put it on the floor, but my little sister grabbed for something far different. Her thin fingers wrapped around my dick. I was too surprised to shout. Lindsay saw the way Lucy was looking at her and shrugged. As if to ask, whats the big deal? Lucy thought about it for a second, then moved her shoulders the same way her little sister had. Lindsay had already stroked me off once (and Lucy had done far, far more) so I guess there wasnt much to argue. I sat down on the floor. Lindsay sat next to me, never letting go of my dick. I cant wait to try this out, she said, with an almost contagious enthusiasm. I thought to point out that shed already had a go once before, but decided that the time for arguing details was not when my sister was getting ready to jerk me off. So, instead, I smiled at her and offered to return the favor. Lindsay looked down at herself, realizing that meant stripping downpletely. To my surprise, she actually seemed shy. Thats OK, she said, Another time. Well, if thats being offered count me in, Lucy said. I couldnt hide my grin as my curvy sister stepped out of her pants and sat next to me,pletely naked. She spread her legs, then took my hand and put it right between them. Her muff was warm and already quite wet. Fuck, thats hot, Lindsay said. She kept her hand on my dick, but she wasnt moving it. Instead, she stared, agape, while I slowly began fingering our older sister. Um, Linds, I said. Get to work, little sis, Lucy said, far more pointedly. Lindsay grinned. She squeezed my cock even tighter, then slowly started to stroke. Like this? she asked. I little less tight, I said. OK, awesome, Lindsay said. She began rubbing my cock up and down. The way she did it, like it was the most exciting privilege in the world, made up for any technical shorings. I hoped my own excitement would be enough for Lucy, too. Wed gotten so into dry humping before, that wed never bothered with manual stimtion. Still, I had a pretty good idea of what I was doing I knew how to hit the high notes, as it were and so I focused on that. Slotted a finger in Lucys sex while I used my thumb on her clit. Lucy groaned. I gasped. Lindsay giggled. The three of us formed a building, bonding chain. Lindsay stuck her free hand into her jeans and started to stimte herself,pleting the circuit. Now each of us was moving closer to our ecstatic ends. I noticed, almostughing, that wed aligned ourselves into a strange sibling order. The younger stimting the older. I was fingering my big sister, while Lindsay worked her big brother. For a moment, I wondered if that meant that Lucy should also be pleasing Jan, but I pushed that thought out of my head. Our serious older sister was not going to be joining these sessions. She was a potential impediment, not an eager participant. And then, just when I thought things couldnt get any hotter, my sisters started talking. Thats it, Linds, Lucy said, Stroke that big brother dick. His fingers feel good in your pussy? Lindsay asked. Fuck yeah, Lucy said, You should have let him work you over. Next time itll be my turn, Lindsay said, And you can get him off. You want that? Feel Dns cock spurting in your hands? In my mouth, Lucy said. Yeah? Lindsay said. She eyed my dick like she was thinking about it. Be a good girl and suck his dick, Lucy told her. Much moremanding. Show him how much you need his cum. I want to, Lindsay said, Want it. Inside me. Yeah, swallow it all up, Lucy said, missing the implication of Lindsays words. Take his load like a good little sister. For a moment, I could see where Lindsays brain was headed. I saw her fingers start to unsnap her jeans, and I knew she was about to tumble over the precipice. The one ce we definitely could not go. So, I took my other hand, the one not buried in my big sisters pussy, and lightly pushed down on the back of Lindsays head. Yes, I know, its hard to argue I was being heroic by forcing my sister to suck me off. But I still say it was the better option. Lindsay obediently let me lower her. She opened her mouth and gulped my cock in one, wet stroke. Fuck, that feels good, Linds, I said, unable to control the wordsing out of my mouth. Lindsays long brown hair hung cool around my legs. Her innocent face contorted into a perfect cocksucking expression. She made happy little sucking sounds as she tasted, tested, at my dick.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Lucy groaned in frustration as my fingering slowed, but what did she expect was going to happen? Fortunately, thebination of all the stimtion so far meant I wasnt going tost on Lindsays tongue. She slurped sloppily up and down my dick, and that was all it took. Oh God! I cried out, the only warning I could give. MMmmmmm! Lindsay groaned as my cock thickened, then jolted out my first burst of cum. Lindsay took my first shot and coughed. She fell back. My next st hit my cute sister right in the face. A big glob of white across her forehead and cheek. Dripping off her nose. I was so lost in my orgasm by then, I lost track of everything else. My sense of the world around me dimmed. It felt so good, firing off. Youd think I hadnt cum for months, rather than a day and a half. Distantly, I was aware of something warm engulfing my cock, again. Somehow, I knew it wasnt Lindsay. I forced myself to focus on saw Lucy, now bent over, suckling at my slowly shrinking cock. Yeah, sis, clean him up, Lindsay said, Be a good girl for your baby brother. Lucy didnt rise to the tease but kept running her tongue over me. It was too sensitive to feel good, exactly, but I wasnt going to stop my sister either. I flopped back against the wall. Post-cum satisfaction washed over me. This was, without a doubt, perfect. Both my sisters sucking me off. Me getting to y with their warm, wet pussies. I was in heaven. And I could tell that things were only going to get better from there. I looked up at Lucys door and saw it was open. Standing there in the opening, mouth agape, was our older sister, Jan. She stared at the scene before her with a disgust strong enough to melt stone. Next Time: things escte even further than I could have imagined. It’s Only Fair: EP1 Introduction: Siblings stripping esctes to something spectacr. Read & Enjoy *************** My whole family was home for the holiday break. It was the first time we were all together in nearly five years. The first few days had been fine, maybe a bit awkward, but copious gifts and heavy meals have a way of smoothing things over The third day, however, my parents announced they had a thing that night C my Dadspanys Christmas party C and they insisted my older sister, Amy, had to stay home to keep an eye on us. Amy was not happy about it. Itll just be for a few hours, honey, my Mom said, already standing by the front door and pulling on her coat. Its not fair, Im a grown woman with my own life, Amy said, Besides, I think the kids are old enough to be on their own at this point. Amy was twenty-six, a good seven years older than me and eight years older than the twins. She had always been distant with us. The age difference, especially when we were younger, was a big deal. When youre nine and your sister is 15, she might as well be another adult. Amy was out of the house before I was in high school. Its one evening, pumpkin, my Dad said, tying on his scarf, I really dont see what the big deal is. Luke and I have a date tonight, Amy said. You and Luke have been together for three years, Mom said, Im sure you can do it another time. They kept arguing. Amy stomped around the living room and screamed at my parents. In the end, they left her no choice. She was stuck with me and my younger sisters for the evening. Be good for your sister! my father called out and pulled the door behind him. As soon as the door squeaked shut, I jumped off the couch and grabbed my own coat. With all the tension left lingering in the house, I figured itd be safer for me to be somewhere else. Besides, Id be doing Amy a favor, giving her one less kid to keep an eye on. Where the fuck do you think youre going, Chase? Amy snapped as soon as she saw me reach for the front door. Im just going over to Shawns house across the street, I said, hands in the air like she was about to shoot me, He got a Switch for Christmas and were going to y Smash Bros. Amy rested her hands on her hips. She was wearing a light blue tank top and a pair of sweatpants, already attired for a Friday evening in. My older sister was tall C she even had an inch on me C with deep green eyes and wavy, blonde hair that hung down to right below her breasts. I knew I wasnt supposed to think of my sister as a sexual creature, but I was still a 19-year-old boy and Amy was smoking hot. But in that moment, Amy appeared too angry for me to subtly assess her assets. So, I made sure to keep looking her in the eyes. For the most part. Youre not going anywhere, Amy said, Mom and Dad said were all stuck here. They saidyourestuck here, I said, They didnt say anything about me. Besides, its only across the street. Its not like Im going to the Sudan. Amy sighed dramatically. I cant leave so you cant leave. Besides, I need your help to keep an eye on Jenna and Brianna. Please. What kind of trouble can two twin, 18-year-old girls get into? Amy cocked her eyebrow at me as if to ask, really? At that moment, as if their ears had been burning, Jenna and Brianna rumbled down the stairs and into the living room. Whats for dinner? they chorused. The twins were not identical, just born at the same time. Jenna was tiny, thin, with poker straight brown hair and a natural flush to her cheeks. Brianna was blonde like her older sister, but short like her twin. She had more of a heart shaped face with thick lips that seemed to always be curled into a friendly smile. The twins had very different personalities, as well. Like I said, Brianna always seemed to be grinning about something. She was boisterous and outgoing. Jenna was more serious. Studious. Yet the two of them, by virtue of having been born together, were eternally paired. My Mom liked to say that the twins always ended up in the same ce, even if they took totally different routes to get there. Were getting pizza, Amy announced and marched away from the door. I hung my coat back up on the hook and followed her, sullenly. I was as trapped as she was. Aw, Brianna whined and flopped down on the dark leather sectional, I dont want pizza. Cant we do something healthy? Jenna asked, Like steamed salmon? What? Amy spun on the girls. Her green eyes shed murder. Its bad enough that Ive got to give up my life for you little shits, but now you expect me to be your gourmet chef as well? Well fuck that and fuck you! Amy stormed up the stairs. Ames! Jenna called after our older sister. Wait! Brianna shouted. Where are you going? I asked. Im going to take a bath and try to pretend like Im not stuck here for another *sigh* eight hours. What about dinner? Brianna asked. You little fuckers can eat whatever you want, Amy said, I dont give a shit anymore. Our older sister stomped off down the hallway. The m of her bedroom door reverberated throughout the house. Jenna, Brianna and I were left behind in the living room, looking at each other, nervously. She had a date with her boyfriend tonight, I said, I guess she was really looking forward to it. I overheard her talking to Mom and she said theyve been having problems. Maybe tonight she was going to try and fix things, Brianna said. I dont care what her deal is, Jenna said, She doesnt get to treat us this way. Yeah, were not the ones who made her stay home, Brianna said. Well, she can go throw a tantrum, I said, But we still need to eat something.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. I bet we can rustle up something awesome here in the house, Brianna said. When Amy was growing up, my parents lived in a tiny townhouse. I barely remember the old ce, but Amy spent almost her entire childhood there. By the time me and the twins were going to school, my Dads career had skyrocketed, and we now had a McMansion in a new development outside of town. The house was enormous with vaulted ceilings and hardwood floors. We all had our own bedrooms, even the twins, and there were three ptial bathrooms including a master with a big hot tub. I think Amy resented all that, too. She felt like her childhood had made her hard working and sessful, while wed grown up spoiled and soft. It added to the separation between us and Amy. Like we were frompletely different families. The twins and I walked into the kitchen to forage. It was an open concept with a Vulcan stove like you see on fancy cooking shows and a monolithic fridge. The girls started picking through the supplies and leaving things on the counter. They were doing that twin thing where they barely used words yet had whole conversations. What about? Oh yes! And the radishes. Definitely. I stood to the side and let them work. It was fun watching them. Not in a dirty way! OK, maybe a bit in a dirty way. My younger sisters were both really cute and the way they worked together, it was kind of hot. In apletely chaste, totally appropriate sibling way. It was something I didnt get to see that often anymore. Now that I was going to State, the twins were the only ones living at home full time. They were both headed to UCLA the following fall. That meant this might really be thest time all four siblings would be together. At least until we started doing life stuff like getting married and having babies. And that was probably decades away. Hey Chase, Brianna asked, her head buried in the fridge, Speaking of rtionships, hows it going with Sarah or Lara or whatever? Tara, I corrected her. My blonde little sister had her sexy butt sticking straight out and I couldnt help but appreciate the position. We broke up. Im sorry to hear that, Jenna said, distractedly. She was staring at the food on the counter like evaluating an ongoing science experiment. What happened? Brianna asked. She stood up from the fridge, a jar of mustard in her hand. Shes a whore, I said. Jenna nearly fell over. She spent the whole fall telling me how she was very religious and saving herself for marriage, I said, Then I found her fucking some frat dude at a party. Holy fuck, Brianna said. Thats what I said when I found her, I said. Bro, that sucks, Jenna said, Im so sorry. Im not, I said, Im d I found out before I fell in love with her. Thats a good attitude, Jenna said. Youll never find us acting that way, Brianna said, Wed never cheat on our boyfriends. Wed have to have boyfriends first, Jenna said, Or, you know, do anything with them beyond kissing. I understood where the girls wereing from. Id dated other women before Tara, but I didnt have very much experience. I was too passive, that was the problem. Girls seemed to want a man to drive the action and I never exactly knew the right pedals to press or when. Instead, with my girlfriends, we would idle until she found someone else who knew how to hit the elerator. It’s Only Fair: EP2 I wondered if the twins had simr troubles. Growing up with each other as best friends was nice, but it also kept them isted. Insted. Not that they werent social C Brianna especially seemed to make friends with everyone C but neither girl was seriously dating, either. Youre both very pretty girls, I said, Im sure youll meet someone soon. Oooooo, Chase thinks were pretty, Brianna said, flouncing around the kitchen. Bree, he has to say that, being our brother and all, Jenna said. And here I was thinking I was wrong for checking out my sisters. Apparently, it was my brotherly duty. Dont be such a downer, Jen, Brianna said, Just enjoy the fact that our big brother thinks were sexy. I didnt Im just teasing you, Chase, Brianna said and kissed my cheek. My brother finding me pretty doesnt exactly help with the whole boyfriend thing, Jenna said. Honestly, you might be better off waiting till college, I said, People are way more mature there. My own experience excepted of course. I guess, Jenna said. Dont mind her, Brianna said, Shes just feeling a little frustrated if you know what I mean. I am not! Jenna said, and her usually pink cheeks went bright red. She grabbed a big slotted spoon off the counter. You take that back! The twins started chasing each other around the kitchen, shrieking like maniacs. I let them make a few circuits before I intervened. Finally, I caught them, panting, and separated them both. You know I was only teasing, Jen, Brianna said. Its OK, Bree, Jenna said. Then, as if nothing had happened, the two of them went back to work on dinner. * The twins were like a cyclone in the kitchen and eventually I had to get out of there before I was swept away. Instead I jumped on the couch and went back to enjoying my Dadstest big-ticket purchase: a 70 8K behemoth with surround sound that could cause earthquakes in nearby towns. I dropped in Mad Max, sat back, and let it blow me away. I was so engrossed in what I was watching, I didnt even hear my sisters sneak up on me. Dinners ready, Brianna said. She was holding up arge te with a seared steak, roasted potatoes, and a mixed green sd. It looked like something from a master chef, not two teenage girls. Holy fuck, I said, You girls made that? Well we found the steaks in the freezer and there was all this stuff for a marinade, so we whipped that together and then I dont need to hear about it, I said, I just cant wait to eat it. Well go get Amy and tell her dinner is ready, Brianna said, Well set the table. Yes, hopefully shell see all the work weve done and wont feel bad about staying anymore, Jenna said. Then, after dinner, we can all watch a movie together, Brianna said. It was a good n, I had to admit. Plus, I was excited about the chance to win Amy over. We may have been at odds, but she was still my big sister. Thats something hardwired, I think. I wanted Amy to like me, kind of idolized her honestly. It hurt that she was so upset about having to spend time with us. I bounded up the stairs, excited to tell Amy about what we (well, what the twins) had done. * The hallway was dark. Only a bit of light slipped out of my parents bedroom. I assumed Amy had been in there, making use of the big whirlpool tub. I dont me her. Id snuck in there lots of times. I padded down the hardwood floor. Past the doors of my bedroom, of my sisters. I was only wearing socks and so I sort of skated my way along. I started to shout, to tell Amy about dinner, but something held my voice in. Amy was singing to herself C a bubbly, nonsense tune C and it echoed softly down the hallway. My parents room was cracked open, no more than an inch. Wan, yellow light escaped down the hall. I walked up to the doorway. Looked inside. And there, in a halo of golden brightness, I saw my blonde big sister. Standing in front of a full-length mirror. Completely naked. Oh my God. I knew Amy was attractive. But I really had no idea until that moment. Watching her through the crack in the door, it was like that old Greek myth about finding a goddess bathing in the forest. Amy wasnt just attractive or even striking. She was fucking incredible. Her tan skin and perfectly formed butt. The way her golden hair hung down in waves to the middle of her back. I watched as she flexed every muscle. The way her toned, thin core gave way to her wide, womanly hips. I couldnt even see her front, although it would only take a little shift in the mirror to CHASE?! What thefuckare you doing! I startled. Amy was looking right at me, arms covering her most secret parts. Her face contorted with rage. I stuttered. I tried to exin. I hade to tell her about dinner. I wasnt creeping on her through the door. Id only seen her by ident and now I scampered back down the hallway. My heart ripping through my chest. * Dinner was a strained, somber affair. The food was exquisite, the meal straight misery. We ate in the dining room at a long, dark wood table with high backed chairs, under a jangling chandelier. I forced myself to focus on my te. Every time I looked up, Amy red me back down. The twins had set us up in there with the nice dishes and cloth napkins, expecting a fun family supper. They had no idea what had happened, but they could sense the tenor of the moment, and so they ate quietly, as well. The tter and scrape of silverware seemed almost deafening. Midway through eating, the phone rang. It was so sudden, the atmosphere so tense, I nearly fell backward out of my chair. Amy answered it, speaking tersely. Yes, Amy said. No, Amy said. OK, Amy said. She hung up the phone and ced it gingerly on the table like she was afraid it might explode.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mom and Dad are going to be out all night, Amy said, Apparently its snowing, and theyre worried about getting trapped somewhere. I looked out the window. There were a few kes, but it was hardly a blizzard. I wondered if my parents had been nning this little weekend getaway all along. Conveniently, theyve found a hotel room out near them, Amy said, clearly reaching the same conclusion, Theyll be home tomorrow morning. Jenna started to ask something, but Amy glowered at her. The unsettling stillness washed back over us. When we were finished eating, Amy announced that we would be having a family meeting in her old bedroom after we cleaned up. I washed the dishes while the twins dried. I could tell they wanted to ask me what had was going on, but no one said anything. Then we tromped upstairs like prisoners to our fate. Amy barely used her bedroom. It was furnished for a high school girl who no longer existed. My parents had left it that way, I suppose hoping it might entice their daughter to visit more often? Or maybe, with so many other rooms in the house, they forgot to redo it? I dont know. Amy had a big, white bed with pink carpeting and light pink walls with white trim. There was an old,cquered white dresser and a desk. The room was otherwise empty. There were no toys or posters on the wall. It looked like a model or a magazine photo shoot. Girl Teens Bedroom. Use code T1835 to order now! (Actual teen girl not included. Stop calling us, creepos.) Amy stood in the center of the room. She motioned for me to line up against the wall, like I was getting in front of a firing squad. The twins sidled up to our older sister. After her bath, Amy had changed back into her blue tank top and sweats. Her long, honey gold hair was up in a ponytail. The twins both had on dark leggings and oversized sweaters C Jennas was gold and Briannas was green. Jennas brown hair was up in a ponytail like her older sisters, but Briannas blonde tresses hung long and loose. Whats going on? Jenna asked. Yes, whats up with you and Chase? Brianna asked. Apparently, your older brother likes to spy on his naked sisters. Amy pointed at me, usingly, as she spoke. Amy, I swear I didnt mean to. The door was cracked open and I That door was shut tight, Amy said, I made sure of it myself before getting in the bath. Im sure it was an ident, Ames, Jenna said, Chase wouldnt intentionally perv on you. Yes, Chase isnt like that, Brianna said. Oh,e on, Amy said, You cant tell me youve never noticed our brother checking you out. I swear hes got, like, a permanent crick in his neck from looking at our tits all day. To my shame, my younger sisters nodded ruefully. Damn. Well, she had me there. I knew I wasnt supposed to notice my sisters but, I mean,e on! You try being chaste around all that fantastic female flesh. Ihadto nce every now and again. I still felt bad about doing it, though. Im sorry, Amy. Girls. I really am, I said, What can I do to make it up to you? Seriously, Ill do whatever it takes to make this right. All three sisters crossed their arms in the exact same way. It would have been cute if it wasnt so mortifying. Im d you feel that way, Chase, Amy said, Since you spied on your naked sister, I think its only fair that we get to see you naked now, too. My heart stopped. Something about standing there in Amys girlie-pink room, all three sisters staring at me, I couldnt bear the thought of being naked in front of them. I know that sounds like a double standard from a guy who was just waxing poetic about his older sisters bare backside. But there it is. Well? Amy asked, Get on with it. OK, I knew I didnt want to get naked in front of my three, fully-clothed sisters. But I doubted that t out refusing would get me anywhere. I needed to bargain this sentence down at least a little bit. Why does it have to be all of us here? I asked, Shouldnt it be just you and me? Youve been staring atallof us all week, Amy said, Allof us should get to see you. I looked over at the twins, expecting them to protest. Instead they stared back at me. Notpletely angry, but not exactly pleased, either. Instinctively, I looked down at my outfit. I had a ck, concert t-shirt on and a pair of blue jeans. I felt naked already. I only saw your bu Your backside, Amy, I said, And it was for, like, a second. So, what if I just turn around, pull down my pants, and, you know? It’s Only Fair: EP3 No, Amy said, I didnt get a choice in this so neither do you. Its naked or nothing. Her nostrils red. She was already pissed about losing her date night and being trapped in the house. My inadvertent peep show had obviously put her over the top. All she had to do was turn green and burst out of her clothes and shed be ready to join the Avengers. I knew there was no point in continuing to argue. I only had onest hope to keep my dignity: plead like a dog. Look, Amy, Im really sorry. I swear, I barely even saw anything. Ill wash your car. Clean your apartment. Please dont make me do this. So, you didnt see enough, huh? Amy said, Is that the problem? You only got that one little nce and you think your skimpy body is worth way more than that? No, I Fine you little freak, Amy said, Take a good look. Just like that, my big sister reached down to the hem of her tank top and ripped it right over her head. Then she grabbed the waistband of her sweats and, without even pausing, stepped out of those, too. My beautiful blonde sister was now standing in front of me in a ckcy bra and matching French Cut panties. What had I just said about her bursting out of her clothes? Holy fucking fuck. The twins turned and stared, bbergasted, at their mostly-naked older sister. I was ck-jawed, as well. There should have been something funny about it. It was so silly, my older sister getting naked in front of us. Instead the moment felt dangerous. Electric. Amy had long, tan arms and legs with a t stomach. Her breasts C a perfect fit for her tall,nky body C stuck out prominently under hercy bra. I knew I shouldnt be checking her out, I knew it, but I couldnt stop myself. Before, Id said my older sister looked like a goddess through the crack in the door. What I was seeing now, still covered in the most important ces, would make a goddess weep. Is that enough for you? Amy said. I stood there, unable to move a muscle. My dick, however, had no such problem and snaked down my shorts, like it was trying to burst right off my body. No? Amy said, Well then maybe its time for more drastic measures. Amy gestured at Brianna and Jenna. The twin girls stared back at her. Confused. Our older sister couldnt really mean for them to Could she? Amy took both twins by the arms and pulled them gently back outside her bedroom. She closed the door behind them, leaving me behind in the pink abyss. The girls started arguing in hushed voices. They were clearly trying to be quiet, but they did a lousy job of it C I could hear almost everything. Come on, Amy said, You have to help me. I dont care what he did, Brianna said, Im not doing that. Itll serve him right, Amy said, Itll be a lesson he never forgets. Thats exactly what Im concerned about, Jenna said, Being memorable. I dont see what the big deal is, Amy said Nobody made you take your clothes off, Brianna said. Come on! Us girls, were sisters. Were supposed to stick together, Amy said, You cant takehisside. A pause. I couldnt help but root for my older sister in that moment. What shed already done C what she was clearly suggesting. This wasnt the biggest embarrassment of my life any more. It was the opportunity of a lifetime. And I resolved right there to make the most of it. Maybe it was wrong. Maybe I wasnt supposed to be attracted to them that way. I no longer cared. I was going to see my sexy sisters naked, no matter what it took. The three girls marched back into Amys room. They stood there, arms at their sides, like they were about to begin a military march. The twins looked so serious, so sullen, I forgot for a moment to be excited instead of nervous. Since youre so interested in your sisters, Chase, why dont you get a good look, Amy said. Brianna sighed loudly and stepped forward. She pulled her green sweater up over her head and threw it aside. Then she stripped off her leggings. My blonde little sister was wearing a thin white cami, almost like an undershirt, in lieu of a bra. Again, I tried to be respectful C to nce and look away. But then I saw Briannas boobs. Id never gotten a good look before. She always wore baggy, shapeless clothes. But now, in just her underwear, I couldnt miss it. My little sisters tits were massive. Brianna was shorter than Amy by nearly a foot, but her breasts were at least two cupsrger than her older sisters. The blonde twin was admittedly curvy with broad shoulders and wide hips, but it still looked like shed stolen her breasts from a far bigger woman. Briannasrge, dark nipples showed through the flimsy material of her undershirt. Somehow, I managed to tear my eyes away from my sisters remarkable chest and saw she had on a pair of navy, boy shorts panties. A few wisps of unruly blonde pubic hair poked out at the sides. Even Amy seemed impressed by her sisters massive rack. Jesus, Bree, Amy said. The younger blonde blushed. Then Jenna stepped forward and started undressing herself, too. She was wearing the same white tank top under her sweater as Brianna was, but on Jennas body it looked like apletely different garment. Jenna was skinny, almost elfin, and her breasts matched her body. They were small, especiallypared to her sisters, and slender. The tank top rode up a bit, showing Jennas totally washboard tummy. Then the brte girl stepped out of her leggings. Her bottom half was also almost curve-less, with barely a butt at all. Like her twin, Jenna was wearing a pair of boy shorts panties, yellow ones. She held her arms at her sides. Her pinkish cheeks grew pinker. There, Amy said, Make sure you get a good look at your sexy sisters cause now its your turn. My cock, already hard, rose to full mast and then some. This was already incredible. But seeing my sisters in their undies made me greedy. All I had to do was keeping ying Amys game, let her feel like she was still punishing me, and I would earn a far greater reward. So, I stared down at the ground, making a big show of my reluctance. Did my best to control my goofy, girl-induced grin. Slowly, I lifted my t-shirt over my head and tossed it onto Amys bed. I lowered my jeans to the ground and kicked them off to the side. I was now standing in my sisters girlie bedroom wearing nothing but a pair of green boxer briefs. Im not in bad shape, Id been ying intramural ice hockey and it showed. Still, I couldnt help but feel a bit sheepish.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. When I was done, the room went dead silent. All three of my sisters gaped down at my crotch like it was metal and their pupils were made of mas. I knew I was poking out before C I felt it. But I didnt realize how prominent my protuberance was going to appear. I wasnt just pitching a tent, I was preparing for the biggest circus on the. My penis pointed outward, as straight and solid as Id ever felt it. My balls even ached a little. All covered up, Id thought I was hard. Now I saw I was straight up steel. Wow, Brianna said, staring nkly, That looks? Are they all so? Jenna asked. Even Amy seemed a bit taken aback, but she quickly recovered. Its just cause its in his underwear, she said, I assure you, ourlittlebrother has nothing to be proud of. Getting an erection over his sisters. Amys remonstration did nothing to affect my hard on. I had three gorgeous women standing in front of me in nothing but their underwear. My body didnt know that they were my siblings. Frankly, itd be way more wrong if I wasid. Besides, I could see all three girls nipples poking through their underwear. And the house was more than well heated. Im sure you girls have both seen plenty of penises more prominent than little Chaseys over there, Amy said. The twins both shook their heads. Nope, Brianna said. Wait, youveneverseen one? Amy asked. I mean, online, sure, Jenna said, Mom has a stic one she keeps in her nightstand. But never a real one in real life. Jeez, you two need to get out more, Amy said, Well, you heard your little sisters, Chasey-Chase. Time for some home schooling. Take out that little sausage and show them. I swear the room somehow got silent-er. Like the entire world had simply stopped to see what would happen. Amy, Brianna, and Jenna were all standing in front of me almost near enough to touch and nearly naked. The way my sisters were reacting, I didnt mind the idea of whipping out my dick. But I knew, if I did that, the show would be over. The girls would look. Amy would pretend to be unimpressed. And that would be the end of it. As awesome as this already was, I was sure I could see more. I just needed to figure out a way to get my sisters to bare their Ts and As before my D came out. Heres what I figured: Amy wanted me naked C that was her revenge and she was going to stick to it. My twin little sisters wanted my boxers gone, too. It would be bit of harmless fun for them and, whats more, probably satisfy a few lingering questions. Curiosity and pussies and all that. I wanted the opposite, obviously. But it was three-on-one. Was there a way I could pull one of the girls to my way of thinking? If I bnced the sides, I knew wed all tip over. I just had to make it feel like my sisters choice instead of mine. Fine, I said, You all get naked and Ill do the same. Just like before. Oh no, Amy said, You already saw my butt in the buff. Take off your little shorts or well hold you down and do it for you. I swear I saw Jenna and Brianna both smirk a bit at that mental image. Just take it off, Chase, and get it over with, Brianna said, crossing her arms under her giant tits, ironically making them look evenrger. You really dont get it, do you? Amy said, How embarrassing it was to be seen like that. And now you have the nerve to stand there and demand a tit for your tat? It’s Only Fair: EP4 I got a nce at your back for, like, a second and a half. Youve been staring at me mostly naked for the past ten minutes, I said, gesturing at my outfit, or myck of one for the most part. My erection bobbed slightly under my boxer briefs, as if agreeing. An exchange would only be fair. So, youll do it, but only if your sisters get naked with you? Amy asked. I noticed she saidyour sistersand notus. I thought back through our conversations. Everything that Amy had said and done that night. Had I read the room wrong? Were the odds already in my favor? There was only one way to find out for sure. I had to bluff. I think we should all walk out of here now, I said, You can be satisfied that you humiliated me, and I can be well and chastised. Ive learned my lesson and I wont stare at any of you anymore. Pssshhhhh. Ill believe that when I see it, Amy said, Youre not getting out of this that easy. Oh God fucking yes! If you wont leave, then we all have to get naked together, I said, the confidence practically radiating off me. Amy had told me everything I needed to know and now? This was going to be fun. I dont see how thats even remotely fair, Jenna said. Brianna agreed. But Amy didnt say anything. The twins both looked up at their older sister, waiting for her to shoot me down. The tall blonde stood there, thoughtful. Amy? the twins gasped at once. Who goes first? Amy asked. Amy! the twins shouted. Girls first, like before, I said. No, Amy said. My older sister shook her head firmly. Jenna and Brianna let out a deep sigh of relief. I did my best to hide my disappointment. They were my sisters, yes, but I couldnt help yearning to see those three painfully attractive women get totally naked. And I really thought that Amy was on my side for some reason. So why not take a shot? After all, fortune favors the horny. Or something like that. But Id misread the whole situation. Id reached too far and now the opportunity was lost. Id be thinking about those girls in their underwear for a long time. And wondering how Id missed out on seeing so much more. I understand, I said, unable to hide the sadness in my voice. We should all take off our clothes at the same time, Amy said, Agreed? Hell YES we were agreed! Jenna and Brianna both red at their older sister like this was a game of Risk and theyd just been betrayed. I, on the other hand, felt like I could light the whole room with my happiness. I was about to see my sisters Kamchatkas. Or at least some excellent titties. This time, it was Jenna and Brianna who pulled Amy out of the room. They dragged her along like a kid throwing a tantrum in a toy store. Were not doing it, Amy, Jenna said as soon as they closed the door behind them, Im not getting naked in front of my big brother. Theres no way, Brianna said. Come on, Amy said, You cant tell me you dont want to see your brothers His thing. If you want to see it so bad,youget naked, Jenna said. It has to be all of us or none of us, Amy said, Thats the only way it works. To punish him, I mean. It doesnt seem to be working at all, Jenna said, Unless the n is for all of us to get naked. There was a long pause. Come on, itll be awesome, Amy said, Especially if youve never seen one before. I bet Chase hasnt seen anything like your stuff, either. Think of it as being, like, educational. I mean, maybe its not that big a deal? Brianna said. Thats the spirit, Amy said, I mean, youve already seen so much already. And thats just his boxers. Dont you want to know what your big brothers packing? I thought you said it was tiny, Brianna said. You girls know I can hear you, right? I asked. Silence. One by one, my sisters filed back into the bedroom, looking mortified. I enjoyed watching them all over again. Jennas lithe little body. Briannas wide hips and massive tits. Amys amazing well, everything. And yet it wasnt enough. I knew I could get them naked now. Had to. Your little sisters have an issue with our agreement, Amy said. Again, always about my little sisters. My big sister? She had no problem at all. I didnt even think to wonder why, I was just so happy it was happening. What if we have apromise? I said, You all have two pieces of clothing on to my one. So, each of us can take one thing off. You girls wont have to bepletely naked, but I will. We each get something, but no one gets everything. It was better than nothing, I reasoned. Certainly, it was an improvement on staring at each other in a half-naked stand off for the next hour. So, like, we would all take off our bras and you would remove your boxers? Brianna asked. I dont know, Jenna said. Seems fair enough to me, Amy said, In fact, Ill even go first. Just like that, my older blonde sister reached back, unsnapped her bra, and Oh. My. God. The ckce fell away. Amys amazing breasts sprung free. Bare, perky and beautiful. Tear-drop-shaped with little, erect pink nubs. You couldnt sculpt a pair that woulde even close to the works of art sitting on my older sisters chest. Amy crossed her arms under her magnificent mounds and tried to still look stern. The twins just stared back. There was a pause where I think even my big sister thought she might have gone too far.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Fine, Brianna said, What the hell. She reached down and pulled her undershirt off. My little sisters massive tits spilled out. It was impossible to imagine how, but that thin white cami had actually been holding Brees boobies back a bit. Where Amy had grapefruits, Brianna had full-on cantaloupes capped with big, dark nipples. Her bounteous breasts revealed, Brianna tucked her blonde hair behind her ear and looked away from all of us. Jesus, Bree, Amy said it again. Theyre not like, too bad, are they? Brianna asked. Her cheeks were almost as pink as Jennas. Are you joking? Jenna asked, now staring down ashamedly at her own chest. Theyre awesome, I said, Seriously. I was in a tough spot. I wanted to hoot and holler. To cheer in celebration of all this incredible boob-age. Of course, I knew if I acted like that, this whole thing was over. But I couldnt exactly purse my lips in disdain, either. To my surprise, Brianna blushed all the more. Thanks, Chase, she said and smiled at me. Now both Brianna and Amy were topless and looking over at Jenna. She rolled her eyes. Not that much to see, anyway, Jenna grumbled and took off her top. Her breasts were small, though certainly not non-existent. Her plums only looked petite next to her sisters more voluminous fruits. Her puffy, pink nipples pointed slightly upwards. Jenna sighed, sadly. Brianna reached over and tweaked Jennas nipple yfully, but Jenna pped her twins hand away. Ohe on, Brianna said, I was only having a little fun. This isnt fun for me, Jenna said. Except it did sort of sound like she was having fun. Yours are pretty awesome, too, I said, Just in a different way. Uh huh, Jenna said. She twisted back and forth slightly, Can we get this over with? I stepped forward and tucked my thumbs into the waistband of my boxers. This was the final step. The end of our adventure together. I hadnt gotten my sisters to go all the way, but topless was pretty great all its own. Now Id step out of my underwear. Show them my dick. And that would be it. I kind of wanted to draw it out a little bit. To savor myst moments with my sisters tits out. I dragged my boxer briefs down. My penis C God, somehow still even harder than before C caught on the stic and popped up. Like waving hi to my sexy sisters. I kicked my underwear to the side and stood straight. My cock, now an almost angry purple, throbbed like it was about to explode. The room went back to that deader than dead silence. I could hear my own heartbeat, I swear. Could see it pulsing in my penis as it pointed impossibly straight. You could have hung a towel on that thing. Or a goddammed three-piece suit with a trench coat. Olympic divers leap off less rigid materials. You get my point. Wow, Amy said. Breaking the silence. Is that? Brianna asked again. Nooooo, Amy said, No no no. I mean Lukes isnt even Wow. God, does this whole family have a strain of sexual gigantism? Jenna asked, And why the fuck did it skip me? With all the attention, I couldnt help but smile a little, you know, cockily. I mean, at first, I assumed my sisters were just being nice. I dont have a porn cock, I swear. Maybe a bit thicker than what I suppose is average but not, like, freakish. My girlfriends had never said anything about it. But my sisters were clearly impressed and what can I say? I was enjoying the attention. The girls were so engrossed with what was between my legs, they didnt even bother to cover their chests and I took the chance to examine them all over again. Jennas tits were little but still hot as hell. Her puffy pink nipples especially. Briannas boobs were, I mean, modern marvels of bio-engineering at the very least. They were like massive twin mountains set on a tiny ind of a body. And Amys breasts? I couldnt imagine a more perfect pair. The shape and size C gravity defying and mind blowing C all at the same time. And that was it. Wed exposed all that we would. Nothing to do now but get dressed and go back downstairs. Dammit. You should touch it, Amy said, Touch him. I heard someone gasp. I think it might have been me. I waited for another round of arguing. But instead, my blonde little sister smiled at me shyly and asked, It’s Only Fair: EP5 Can I? Briannas arm was already reaching, like demonstrating what she wanted to do. Somehow, I managed to keep myposure. Panties off first, I said. I swear I saw Amy wink at me as I said it. Brianna didnt even hesitate. She simply slipped off her underwear and hurried over. I caught a glimpse of Briannas thick blonde bush, but then her warm hand contracted around my cock and I wasnt able to focus on anything other than that. Those little pink fingers squeezing my shaft. Oh cool! Brianna said, Its like, soft and hard at the same time. Jenna, you should try it, too, Amy said. You know the rule, I said. Jenna didnt say anything, she just stepped out of her panties. I startled as I saw my younger sister had shaved her pussy bare. Her chubbyher lips were as pink as her cheeks. Jenna reached over and put her hand behind her twins on my cock. Now the both of them werepletely naked and squeezing my dick. Holy fuck. It took all my effort not to cum right there. Right? Brianna said. Jenna blushed and smiled. Yes, she said, So its like? Exactly. Amy and I shared a look. Twin speak all over again. Well, I might as well have a turn, too, Amy said, as if she were reluctant to do so. My older sister pushed down her ck panties. She had only a tiny tuft of blonde hair over her quim. Amy walked forward, swinging her hips, and pushed the twins aside. A woman amongst girls. I was pretty sad as the twins let go. But then their two tentative touches were reced by Amys firm grip and suddenly I couldnt care. My blonde older sister hefted my dick in her hand. She squeezed and teased. Dragged her nails down to my balls and cupped them slightly. The whole time her eyes only focused on the object of her affection. My eyes, though, were glued to her. The twins, no doubt the same. So how do you? Jenna asked, Like, you know? Like, make him shoot his stuff? Brianna asked. Oh, thats easy, Amy said, Our brothers probably already halfway there. Right Chase? I could only grunt. My big sister had already started jerking my cock up and down. Can barely get my hand around it, Amy mumbled to herself. She started to pick up the pace. My older sister was stroking me off while my younger sisters watched. I guess I was supposed to be grossed out by this? Or upset? I mean, thats what they say right, about doing dirty stuff with family? In the moment, I could only feel enraptured by everything that was going on. Getting a hand job was incredible enough. That it wasmy sisterdoing it only made it feel better. I wanted to look everywhere, At everything. At Amys breasts jostling back and forth. Her face screwed up in concentration as she worked my dick. At Jenna and Brianna as they stood back, naked, and watched us both. I could barely even keep my eyes open, I was so overwhelmed by my impending ecstasy. Amy was right, all the excitement already had me on the edge. A few quick pumps and suddenly Oh FUCK! I cried out. My muscles went stiff. My body arched back. A stream of white shot out of my cock and sttered Briannas gigantic tit. Almost as if Amy had intentionally aimed it there. Oh cool! Jenna said. Awesome! Brianna said. Amy steered me forward. My next st hit Jenna. Then Brianna again. I emptied my load onto my younger sisters. The girls giggled as I sshed them. Thats a good boy, Amy said as I shot, Cover your sisters with your cum.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. My orgasm stilled, but my dick stayed hard in Amys hand. A little trail of white spilled over her fingers. Amy stepped back toward Jenna and Brianna. Absently, my older sister began rubbing my spend into the two girls skin. The twins sighed. I slumped back against the wall and slid to the ground. Overwhelmed, overjoyed, by everything that had happened. Well Chase just put on a show for us, Amy said, Its time for you two to do the same. You mean? Jenna said. In front of Chase? Brianna said, But hes our brother. Its only fair, Amy said, Besides, you cant tell me youre not feeling a little worked up after seeing that. My older sister sat down across from me and folded her legs under herself. She reached down and ced her fingers at the opening of her pink pussy. Its easy, Amy said. But then she stopped rubbing. Sit down. The twins eyed at each other nervously but mbered down on either side of Amy and matched her position. Good, Amy said, Now show him. I was surrounded by temptation as my three beautiful sisters all started working themselves at the same time. Hot girls rubbing off in 4D C it was like the best amusement park experience ever! Amy never went further than teasing at herself slowly, but after some hesitation I saw that the twins were moving much more quickly. It was cute the way they mirrored each other. Brianna with her hand buried in her blonde bush. Jenna moving simrly on her own shaved snatch. Tell Chase what youre doing, Amy said, smiling at me smugly. She was barely even touching herself now. I Im rubbing Jenna said. Rubbing my clit, yeah, Brianna said. Kind of slow. Faster, Jenna said. Why? Amy asked, Help your brother learn. F feels good, Jenna said. Oh yes, Brianna said. Tell him more, Amy said. Jenna scooted forward a bit. See? Thats where my clitty is. She had a pink fold of skin beneath her fingers. Brianna came closer, too and showed me the same. The two girls werent identical, but their pussies sure seemed simr. The room began to smell of my sisters sex. All slightly different C heady and illicit. Thats not where his cock would go, though. Right? Amy asked. I noticed shed slid back now. My younger sisters were so close, our knees almost touched. Amy may as well have been in another state. No, Jenna said. The brte paused at her rubbing and pulled herbia apart, showing me her hole. That. Thats where it goes, Brianna said, exposing herself the same way. Going to put a finger. There now. Inside me, Jenna said. Feels good, Amy said, But it would be way better with a cock, right? I dont. Ive never. Oh, it would. Trust me, Amy said, Feel how that little pussy is squeezing down on your finger? Thats cause it wants a big hard dick inside. And let me tell you, this is nothing next to that. Uhn Oh God. Well? Amy asked. What are you waiting for? My older sister looked straight at me. I was harder than ever, as if I hadnt already been stroked off. I reached down, assuming she wanted me to jack it while the twins jilled. I just hoped I could hang on long enough not to blow before the twins did. My older sister shook her head at me. You girls need to know what it feels like, Amy said, And theres a perfectly good penis right there. I waited for the twins to stop. To argue. Instead they both just moaned softly. They were both working themselves hard. Their hands a blur on their clits. Their fingers jammed in their sex. They said nothing. Amy jumped forward and pulled both girls hands away from their pussies. The twins groaned in frustration. Their faces were red. Breathsing in hungry gulps. No more masturbating, Amy said, Its time you two learn how to do this properly. Id been hoping to see my sisters in their underwear. The thought of fucking them? It was like reading about Hogwarts for the first time and then going there that very day. Looking back, I know this all seems strange. Why was Amy arguing for this to happen? I mean, was she as driven by my dick as I was? But I wasnt going to disagree with her in the moment. Not if it meant I could put my dick inside one of my sexy younger sisters. That it was incest C that it was wrong C those thoughts entered my head, too, of course. But in a backwards way that said all that made thisbetternot worse. Amy smiled at me again. She dropped the twins hands. Reached forward for my cock and used it to pull me over to Brianna. She pushed the blonde twin back by her chest, gently, like setting a table. Then Amy took my dick and started rubbing the head over Briannas hairy blonde pussy. My younger sister moaned and bucked. Jenna crawled over to look at the two of us. Her little tits hung down over her twin. I know you want it, Bree, Amy said, That big hard brother cock. Its the only way Ill let you cum. I promise itll be soooo good. Doesnt it Will it hurt? Brianna asked. Her voice small. No, youre already so worked up, Amy said, Itll feel amazing, I promise. I couldnt imagine how this was happening. But even before Amy finished speaking, she started pulling me forward. My older sister steered my dick, resting it in Briannas virgin opening. Go for it, Amy said to me, Stuff your little sister full. God. Brianna tilted her head at me, quizzically. Legs spread. Even lying on her back, her breasts looked huge. You sure? I asked. I dont even know who I was talking to. Give it to her, Chase, Amy said, She wants it so bad. As if to prove her sisters point, Brianna tried to move upward with her butt. Bury my cock inside her. I Inched forward. I felt my little sisters pussy wrap around the head of my cock. Ooooo, Brianna groaned. Nervous, I slid back a bit. I felt Amys hand on my ass. Dont stop now, Amy said. I dont want to hurt her, I said. It’s Only Fair: EP6 Amy reached around and grabbed my balls. Then she used them to drag my cock forward. To nt me in my sisters snatch. I went forward as far as I could go. About half my bare dick was now buried in Brianna. Again, I pulled back. This time Amy allowed it. Help your sister, Amy said. I looked up and saw she was speaking to Jenna. Come on! Jenna hesitated. Jeez, its no big deal, Amy said, Youre twins so it doesnt count. Jenna leaned forward carefully and put her hand on Briannas boob. Thats it, Amy said, Rub it a little. Like, pretend youre doing it to yourself. I dont have tits like these, Jenna said. Nobody has tits like those, Amy said. I felt a little give and instinctively I started sliding forward again. Hows that little sister pussy? Amy asked me. Ssssssoooooo good, I said. My penis plowed forward. Briannas cunt squeezed it at all sides. Like she was trying to trace every centimeter of my cock with her snatch. And then I could go no further. I was buried to the hilt in Briannas pussy. Skin to skin. In my baby sister. I heard Briannas breath catch. Youre a woman now, sweetie, Amy said. She patted Briannas head affectionately. How does it feel? Full, Brianna said. Im not surprised, Amy said, Our brothers got a big one. Just Just be still for a sec, Brianna said. Good idea, Amy said, Get used to it. When youre ready, Chase will give you a few pumps, just to give you the feel of it. Then its Jennas turn, Amy said. Jenna looked me straight in the eye, but she didnt say anything. Just nodded and went back to rubbing Briannas boobs. Dont forget her other parts, Amy told the brown-haired twin. Jenna paused. Come on dammit, do you love your sister? Yes, but Do you want to hurt her? Well, no So? Jenna tentatively ran her hand down Briannas stomach. When her fingers slid through her sisters blonde bush and hit her clitty, her twin nearly popped right off the floor. Oh fuck thats good, Brianna said. Really, Chase ought to be doing that for you, Amy said, But weve got the extra hands so why not use them? I looked over at Amy. Being fully buried in Brianna was amazing. But it was also tortuous. The urge to move. To drive my cock into my sister again and again. It was almost too much to bear. My self-control was eroding. But I didnt dare disobey Amy, in case she put a stop to this entirely. I really thought that was an actual possibility. Clearly, I wasnt thinking. OK, Chases going to start fucking you now, Amy said. I dont know, Brianna said, It feels OK now but Itll only be a few times, Amy said, You have to do it, or it doesnt count. Just five, OK? Five in and outs. Amys hand was still on my balls from before. Gently rubbing at my testicles with her thumb. My older sister used her leverage to slowly pull me back. Brianna groaned in frustration as I withdrew, then sighed happily as Amy dragged me forward till I was, again, fully ensconced in Briannas sex. I felt the head of my cock hit an end point and realized it was probably my little sisters cervix. Thats one, Amy said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jenna was still rubbing her twins clit. I felt her fingers tickle my shaft. Moving faster now. Two, Amy said. God it felt so incredible. Briannas pussy clutched me tighter than any hand. Wet and warm and better than anything Id ever experienced. I didnt want to take my cock out of her ever again. It was so good. Amy let her hands drop from my balls as I made my third thrust. She could see I had the rhythm now. Ah. Ah. Ah, Brianna gasped. Her chest flushed. Amy shot down and held Jennas hand in ce. Pressed it hard into Briannas clit. I pulled back onest time, then buried myself forward. I felt Briannas legs kick. Her breath slowed and she let out a long, frustrated sigh. She arched her body like trying to make me do more. Move my penis inside her. Feel good? Amy asked. Oh yeah, I said. I realized she probably wasnt asking me. Ready to switch? Amy asked. W wait, Brianna said. Let your sister have a turn, you greedy little slut, Amy said, a bit of a giggle in her voice. Im almost Just a little more. Please, Brianna said. Fine, but you have to listen to me, Amy said, Its my rules or we stop. OK, Brianna said. Chase, give her another five good ones. I started pumping again. The same gradual, agonizingly pleasurable motion. Jenna started rubbing again, but Amy pushed her back, leaving Briannas clit to suffer alone in the open air. My blonde little sister reached up to rub herself, but Amy nudged her hand away, as well. I didnt say you could do that, Amy said. I waited for Brianna to argue but she onlyy back. Her massive breasts moving up and down as I plowed into her. I couldnt help myself. I reached down and took both boobs in my hands. It screwed up my rhythm, but I didnt care. Holy fuck, Bree, I said, squeezing her globes. Less tits, more twat, Amy said. But she smiled at me yfully. I let go of Briannas breasts and focused on fucking her. My cock moving in and out even faster now. After I did five thrusts, I started to slow. Oh God. ohgod. Just a little, Brianna groaned. I looked over at Amy. Thats all, Amy said, Sorry sis. Pleeeeease, Brianna said. She was pushing with her hips again. Hmmmm, Amy said, You have been well behaved. Uh huh, Brianna said. Say it, Amy said. She made that wicked smile. Tell me what you want. I want it, Brianna said. Want what? His thing. In my thing, Brianna said. Oh,e on, thats not going to cut it, Amy said. Despite beingpletely naked, she still managed to look stern. I want him to fuck me, Brianna said, Please. Who? Ch My brother. I want my brother to fuck me. I know its wrong but Oh God, please let my big brother fuck me! You heard your sister, Amy said and smacked my ass. There was no thrust count now. No hand controlling my motion. I drew back and, for real C for the first time C started fucking my voluptuous, blonde, baby sister. My cock pistoned in and out of Brianna. Both of us grunting and groaning. Rutting on Amys pink carpet while our siblings watched. Suddenly Brianna made a huge gasp. Her whole body stilled. Except for one, important ce. Her pussy. It mped down on me like nothing Id ever felt. Suddenly I went from lost in pleasure to right on the precipice of something far better. Briannas legs stiffened around my waist, almost as tight as her twat on my cock. Her eyes went wide. Her face bright red. I couldnt hold back any more. My cock exploded and as the bliss raced out of me, Brianna screamed. Oh ffffffFFFFFUCK! the blonde teenager cried and fell back. Her breathsing fast FuckFuckFUCK! I erupted into my sister. Cum after cum. The rapture rolling over me with every pulse of my penis. Filling my baby sister with my seed. Brianna seemed to slow, then suddenly another wave of pleasure hit her, and she screamed all over again. She shook. Her legs kicked out. Finally she fell back, mumbling, Oh fuck. So good. So fuck. Oh good. I pumped everything I had into my sister. My sperm, my soul, my very essence. I fell forward and held Brianna tight. Felt her humongous chest press against mine. She gave me a little peck on the lips, strangely chaste and sisterly after everything wed shared. Youre heavy, Brianna said and giggled. I lifted up and pulled my shrinking dick out of her. A long thin trail of white goo stretched from the head of my cock to my sisters dripping snatch. Oh fuck, Jenna said, He came in her. What? Amy said. Chase, Jenna said, He came in Brianna. Oh, Amy said, staring down at my cock as it separated from my sister, Well, thats not ideal. I mean, its OK, though. Hell be hard enough for you in a sec, I promise. No, Jenna said, Briannas not I mean we arent Amy suddenly shook out of her reverie. Youre not protected? How are you not on the pill, youre eighteen for Gods sake. Neither of us is doing anything, Jenna said, Was doing anything. Fuck, Amy said. Brianna was grinning stupidly. Still awash in post-orgasm bliss. My big brother came in my unprotected pussy, she said. My pleasure started going cold. I didnt, I said, I mean, I couldnt. I Its fine, Amy said, It was her first time. I mean, I doubt shes really, you know Jenna eyed her older sister dubiously. Its not a big deal, Amy said, Well get some medicine in the morning. No problem. It was a mistake. It was, I said. Chase didnt mean to fill our unprotected sister up with all his fertile sperm, Amy said. I didnt, I said. Itll be OK, I promise, Amy said. I slowly stood. No one said anything more. Amy started to get dressed. A clear signal that we could do the same. I was so out of it, I didnt even bother putting on my clothes. Just made a big pile and gathered it up in my arms. I looked over and saw Brianna was still on her back, staring at the ceiling. She didnt look sad or scared. She just smiled at me. Im really sorry, Bree I said, It was an ident, I swear. Its OK, Chase, Brianna said, It was my fault. You felt so awesome and I Were good. So so good. I thought I should say something to my other sisters. I had no words. The house was so silent, it might as well have been empty. I stumbled back down the hallway to my bedroom, dropped my clothes on the floor, and flopped onto the mattress. I thought I was exhausted. Everything that had happened. I couldnt sleep. As I stared up at the ceiling, I realized I didnt feel scared or worried. I was still a little exhrated with everything that had happened, sure. Mostly, though? The sad thing? I felt disappointed. As if knocking up my one sister wasnt nearly enough. * I stirred back to consciousness. My bedroom was still pitch dark. I felt a warm body over my legs. Under the sheets. Someone was in bed with me. It’s Only Fair: EP7 Thats a good girl. Hell be up in no time. I looked over to source of the sound and saw Amy standing in the doorway. Light from the hallway washed over her. My older sister was back in her blue tank top and grey sweatpants. I started to ask what was going on, then suddenly I felt a small, warm hand wrap around my dick. Id fallen asleep naked, I remembered, but alone. Now there was definitely someone in the bed with me. I pulled the covers aside and looked down, my eyes adjusting to the darkness. To my shock, Jenna was there kneeling over me, my dick in her hand. She gave me a silly grin and leaned down. Oh fuck! The words shot out of me as Jenna wrapped her warm lips around my dong. Her long brown hair tickled at my thighs. She licked up and down slowly. Like getting a feel for it. My sister was clearly struggling with what she was doing. But her enthusiasm made up for any inexperience. I was asleep when Jenna came and woke me. Our little sister was still feeling worked up from before, Amy said casually, I didnt think it was such a good idea, but I heard Jenna try to say something, but her mouth was too full of dick for me to understand. Jenna insisted, Amy said, I cant say no to my little sister. I hope you dont mind indulging her. All I could do was shake my head. My sisters sucking was getting tighter. She still had her hand on me as well. God it felt so good. Do you think hes ready to go? Amy asked. Definitely, Jenna said, pulling off my penis with a pop. She kept idly stroking my dick with her hand. I was so hard, it ached. Youd think Id never cum in my life with how bad I was wanting it. I bucked my hips, like Brianna had before, trying to get my dick back in my sisters moist mouth. OK, well hop to it, Amy said, I want to get back to bed. My big sister didnt act like she was in a hurry, however. She leaned against the doorway and stared intently at the two of us. Jenna was in her undershirt and boy shorts from before, but that was it. Now she shucked off her panties and tossed them to the side. She took my dick and pointed it downward. My little sistery herself over me and ground her pubis down on mine. We both groaned as our bare parts made contact. Automatically, my hands shot up and gripped Jennas hips. Her little legs felt so thin. The brte wiggled her nearly non-existent backside, pressing onto me more. Not even inside my sister, I could feel the heat of her sex over mine. In her, not on her, Amy said, Jeez you two really are hopeless. Im trying to get He might be ready but Im not, Jenna said. Amy walked into the bedroom. Even in the dark, her green eyes seemed to shine. First off, she said, Being on top is, like, the worst way to lose your virginity ever. Trust me, you cant do anything. The blonde girl gently grabbed her sisters shoulder and pushed her off. Jenna sprawled onto the bed next to me. Freed from my Jennas dry humping, my penis popped up and bobbed excitedly. Amy stared down and seemed to lose her train of thought for a moment, but she quickly recovered. The best way to be pierced by a penis for the first time is to let him do it. That way you can tell him what you like or whatever, Amy said, Let me help set you two up. Amy reached down and pulled off Jennas undershirt, causing the brtes little tits to bounce free. Her little boobs, capped with puffy, pink nubbins, looked oh-so-suckable. Its not sex unless youre naked, Amy exined. She carefully moved Jenna around, like posing a doll, till my little sister was on all fours. Her pert little butt pointing in the air. Sweetie are you sure youve been through puberty? Amy asked, No hips, no tits, not even pubes. I shaved them, Jenna said. Her face even pinker than usual. I thought it made my pussy look weird. I think its really hot, sis, I told Jenna. She blushed. Whatever, Amy said, rolling her eyes. Then she pulled me to the back of the bed so that I was right behind my sister. My cock pointed straight at Jennas exposed pink opening. Amy grabbed my cock and rubbed it up and down my little sisters slit. Now put that in there, Amy said, Same rules as before though, understand? A few pumps to give your sister the feel of it. None of the, you know, the other stuff fromst time. I expect you to stay in control. OK, Jenna and I chorused. You think youre ready, sis? I asked. God yes, Amy said, Get it over with so I can get to sleep. I meant Jenna. She said before she was Itll be fine, Amy said, Stick it in and shell adjust. Trust me. I looked over at Jenna. She was already biting her bottom lip. Bracing for it. I dont want to hurt my sister, I said. Amy sighed dramatically. Fine. She licked you. Why dont you return the favor? I squatted down and lined my mouth up with my sisters bare, pink pussy. I swear I even saw a droplet drip down. Wow. My little sister had a super sexy snatch. I mean, its hardnotto have one. But Jennas seemed even more fuckable than the usual. If that makes sense? Whatever. In the moment it made sense. Tentatively, I put my tongue on my little sisters bare puss. It was only a light touch, but I felt Jenna shiver and stretch as my tongue made contact. I startedpping harder. Jenna tasted pretty good C sweet, salty, and strong C and I focused on making her body respond to my mouth. I felt a finger brush across my face and looked up. Amy had taken it upon herself to help things along and now she was rubbing at our younger sisters clit. The brtes whole body jerked as Amy made contact. That doing it for you, Jen? Amy asked. Uh huh, Jenna said. Her voice strained. Lick faster if you can, Amy said, then to our sister, Let me know when youre getting close. Uh huh, Jenna said. Slip a finger into her pussy, Amy said. I did as I was told. I felt my little sisters tight channel squeeze down on my digit. I pushed as deep as I could, then pulled back. Like a little penis. Then I remembered something Id read online. I twisted my hand, so my finger pointed upward and curled it into a C-shape. I felt a patch of flesh that was raised. Spongy. Slowly I dragged my finger over that spot. AH! I felt Jenna stiffen above me. Gonna Amy grabbed me by the cock and pulled. My finger slipped out of my sister. I dropped my head from her cunt. Jenna dropped to the bed. She was panting. Looking back at both me and Amy with real anger in her face. I told you to tell me before you came, Amy said. I didnt Fuck. So close, Jenna growled.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Good, now youre ready for your big brothers dick, Amy said. She went around and helped Jenna back up to her knees. Then she gestured for me to stand behind my baby sister. Once again, I aimed my cock at my little sisters bare pussy. Herbia was practically purple and gaping open. Even in the dark, I could see my sisters juices glistening on her skinny thighs. I started to rock forward. My cockhead kissed my sisters opening. Amy grabbed the shaft and held me back. Whats Chase doing? Amy asked Jenna. Putting it in me, Jenna said. Amy still wouldnt let me move. My brother. Hes putting his penis inside me. Do you want it? Amy asked. So bad, Jenna said, then quickly corrected herself, I want my brothers big dick in me so bad, Amy. Please. Thats my girl, Amy said. She started dragging my forward. Feeding my cock into our little sister. Brianna, Jennas twin, her pussy had felt like nothing Id ever experienced. Id thought Jennas would be simr, but I was wrong. My sisters twat wastight. At the most cock-gripping that Briannas slot had been, at her climax, Jennas own quim started there. Then Jenna flexed her sex and it was somehow even tighter. Holy fuck, sis. I couldnt help it. My penis was in my little sisters pussy. Oh God. Jenna didnt say anything. I saw she was biting her lip again. Eyes wide. Her cute pink face racked with pleasure or pain I couldnt tell. Probably both. I pulled back a bit. As soon as it was just the head, however, my older sister shoved me forward again. Amys fist soon ran out of room and she let go. And I slid into my younger sister all the way to the bottom. I looked down and clearly saw where my cock met Jennas pussy. My balls so close to her, they could have been attached to her body instead of mine. Her little brown star winked up at me from between her little pink buttcheeks. I resisted the urge jam my thumb in there, as well. Jenna took a deep breath. Her cunt rippled over my cock. I slid my hands down to cup Jennas tits. Her nipples felt practically sharp on my palms. It wasnt afortable position, draped over her like that, but I didnt care. It’s Only Fair: EP8 Jenna strained back at me, reminding me I had more important duties. I straightened and rested my hands on my little sisters tiny bottom. Remember the rules, Amy said. I looked over at her quizzically. Amy was sitting on the bed, off to the side. Still fully clothed. She arched her eyebrow at me. Five pumps, Amy said, Give her the feel of it, but thats all. That way its innocent. Not, ummm. Incest? Jenna asked, her voice cracked. Right, Amy said, Its just siblings learning together, you know? Nothing wrong with that. I drew back slow, same as Id done with Brianna. As I slid back in, Jenna started breathing hard out of her nose, like a bull getting ready to charge. Harder, Jenna said. She had her head bowed straight down.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. You sure? I asked. Jenna reached back and pinched my thigh. Well OK then. I pulled back quick and stabbed into my little sister. Our hips met with a loud SNAP! Faster, Jenna said. Well Id learned my lesson fromst time. I stopped slowly pumping my little sister and started, for real now, to fuck her. Any thought of limits blew past me as I hammered little Jennas grasping cunt. Her pussy tried so hard to hold on C every time I went in was like taking her virginity all over again. It was work, but effort like this was too incredible for me to care. I looked over at Amy, I guess expecting her to intervene. Instead she just nodded at me slightly. The room filled with the squeaks of the bed. The smacks of our bodies. Jennas little Uhn uhn uhns punctuated every push. I glorified in my little sisters body as I fucked her. Her little anus opening and closing slightly. Her hips rocking back and forth with my thrusts. Her tiny tits hanging down, conical. Her face practically cherry red. Green eyes aglow in the darkness. Jennas pussy rippled right up my shaft and I felt my orgasm close in on me. Id never been so disappointed to cum C I wanted to keep fucking my sexy little sister forever. Still, I knew fromst time not to risk it. I slowed and started to pull out. Jenna was still groaning, Oh oh oh no no No NO! What are you doing? I was getting close, I said, I didnt want to Fuck! Dont stop now, Jenna said. I noticed she was panting hard. Her whole body seemed to cinch as she rocked back and forth, trying to force me to keep pounding her. But what if I? Its fine, Amy said, Im already getting one pill. Wont hurt to pick up a second. Are you sure? I asked. Yes! both girls shouted at the same time. I drove forward with abandon. My balls bounced off my sisters clit as we mmed into each other. Oh yes Jenna said. Knowing that I was going to go all the way with her seemed to kick her into overdrive. Oh God. Fuck. Fuck ME. Amazing right? Amy said. So good, Jenna said. Whats he doing to you? Amy said, Tell me. Fuh Fuck. My brother is fucking me so SO goooood, Jenna said. She threw her head up and stiffened. Ohhhhhhhhhh OH! Her pussy wrapped around me, even impossibly tighter, but I managed not to cum. Id done it. Id given my sister an orgasm. I figured shed let me stop. But as soon as Jenna came down from her high, the brte teen immediately began ramming herself onto my cock all over again. Jennas explosion hastened mine along. I started grunting with every push. Hes going to do it, Amy said, Your brothers going to cum in you. Oh please, Jenna said, Oh big brother give me all of it. I need it so bad. Your brothers going to fill your unprotected pussy, Amy said. Please, Jenna said, Please cum in meeeeeeee. My body stilled. My little sisters pussy squeezed down on me and the only thing I could do was let loose. Oh FUCK! Fuck fucking YES! Jenna screamed. Amy reached back and grabbed my balls, nesting them in her palm as they emptied into our little sister. Like coaxing even more sperm toe out. Give it to her, Chase. Fill our little sister up. I stayed buried in my sister. My sperm gushed right into her weing womb. Every time I thought I had no more to give, I squirted out another stream of my seed. I fell forward onto Jenna and held her tight. Both of us trembling. My pleasure was more than I could handle. I couldnt even keep my eyes open. Just held onto my sister like a rock in the flood as I flooded her with my fertility. So much that I felt the warmth of it start leaking out over my balls. Finally, Jenna fell forward. My cock drooled out a little more, but it was already softening. Jenna buried her head in my pillows. She made a sound like sobbing. I fell down next to her. Reached over and pushed her brown hair out of her eyes. I saw my sister wasughing. She smiled and then we both caught the giggles. I tried to speak, but moreughter spilled out. That was really good, Jenna said. Still at a loss for words, I kissed my sisters pink cheeks. Her forehead. She stroked my hair and kissed me on the cheek. Thanks big bro, Jenna whispered and rolled out of the bed. My sister didnt even bother with her underwear, she just started to stumble out the doorway. Finally, Amy said, Took you two long enough. She followed Jenna out of my room. But right before she closed the door, Amy looked back at me and gave me a thumbs up. The room went dark. Iy back on the bed, blown. Yet something itched in my mind. Kept the sleep from surrounding me. Amy kept encouraging me to fuck our younger sisters and I couldnt understand why. If she found me attractive, why didnt she just take me for herself? Even if she didnt, why did she seem so invested in me being with Jenna and Brianna? And what about the twins, themselves? Were they doing this to, in some weird way, please their older sister? Or did they have their own mysterious motivations? It was all so puzzling. But before I could start putting things together, Id already drifted off to sleep. * I woke up the next morning in my bed, alone. Lost somewhere between relieved and disappointed. The sunlight streamed over bright into my room. I rolled out of bed and looked out the window. Wed gotten a foot of snow overnight. Maybe more. My parents hadnt made up the whole blizzard thing, after all. I stood up and got dressed C just a t-shirt and a pair of id pj pants. It felt like azy morning and I couldnt see putting on real clothes. Then I made my way downstairs. Well, Im not going out in this, thats for sure, I heard Amy say, I cant believe they havent even plowed the roads yet. The girls were all sitting around the dining room table drinking coffee. They were still in their outfits from the day before C Amy in her tank top and sweats, the twins in their panties and undershirts. This whole area is kind of secluded, Jenna said, The plows probably wont get here till the afternoon. As I walked into the dining room, I eyed the girls suspiciously. Especially the twins. After Id filled them up the day before, I figured I was about to get an earful back. Instead all three women smiled at me, even Amy, as I came into the kitchen. Brianna popped out of her chair and gave me a big hug and a kiss on the cheek. Her giant rack pressed into my shoulder. Ill go get you some coffee, big man, she said, tousling my hair. She sauntered into the kitchen, swaying her ample hips. I sat down at the table, and Jenna reached over and squeezed my hand. Stop looking at us like were going to explode, Jenna said, Were fine. Seriously, Amy said, You put your sperm in them, not nitro-glycerin. Herment didnt make me feel any better. I grimaced in reply. Brianna came back with a steaming mug of coffee and slid it in front of me. Then she sat on the other side of the table with her two sisters. The room, like the rest of the house, was bright and airy. A little post-snow cold. Mom and Dad texted while you were sleeping, Brianna said, They got it even worse up where they are. We probably wont see them till tonight. Well have a nicezy day at home, Amy said. The girls all looked at me with less than wholesome smiles. But Amy quickly waved her finger at them both. Last night was special but it was a one-time thing. Im still in charge, so dont go getting any ideas, Inseminator. She pointed at me, usingly. I nearly spit out my coffee. What did she just call me? I am the Inseminator, Jenna said in her best Ah-nold voice, Cum in me if you want to live. Get to the pussy! Brianna said, doing the same imitation. The twins practically fell out of their chairsughing. Well, I supposed if they could feel OK with it, I could too. Seriously, Chase, its OK, Jenna said once she got control of herself. Her face so bright it looked like shed had another orgasm. You didnt do anything to us that we didnt want, Brianna said, Besides, Amy will take care of it as soon as the roads clear, right? You bet, Amy said. But she was staring off into the distance as she said it. Like her mind was somewhere else entirely. * The twins made breakfast, eggs and bacon, and we all ate together. This was nice. Familial. In a way that I hadnt felt in a long time with my three sisters. Maybe ever. We were all so different and distant. Whod have thought that the way to fix our family was to fuck it up? After we were finished eating, Jenna and Brianna agreed to clean up while I went upstairs to shower and get dressed. You sure I cant do anything? I asked, but the twins shooed me away. I couldnt understand how sex could leave me feeling so sore. It was supposed to be pleasurable, it was pleasurable, yet it left me hurting like Id been roughed into the boards all night. I felt stiff, crusty. Clumsy and out of focus. I thought about jumping into my parents hot tub, but I decided to take a shower in my own bathroom instead. It felt morefortable to me to be in my own space. I stood under the steaming water for a long time, my mind oddly empty. I didnt want to think about what had happened the night before. Couldnt stop thinking about it. I wanted to run downstairs and hug my sisters, tell them I was sorry, and beg them to forget it had ever happened. I wanted to run downstairs and bend Brianna over on the couch. Plug her pussy while Ipped at her twin sisters sex. Then switch out and do it all over again with the other girl. And Amy. My God, Amy. Is it wrong to admit, having had both twins, I still ached for my older sister? Amazingly, though not surprising considering, I stepped out of the shower with a massive hard-on. Well it was toote to do anything about it by then. Besides, I was so worn out from the day before, I felt like Id be rubbing myself for hours before I could reach relief. I wrapped a towel around my waist. Shaved. Then I walked across the hall to my bedroom. I swung open the door. I couldnt believe what was waiting for me there. It’s Only Fair: EP9 Amy was lying on my bed, recumbent on her side. Still in her tank top and sweats. Holy fuck. How could I even think about my younger sisters when I hadthatin the house. Jenna and Brianna were attractive, sure. Fuckable certainly. Amy was so much more. Her body was beyond belief and seeing her like this only made me remember how shed looked the day before,pletely naked. wless skin. Perfect breasts. The ideal feminine shape. Like theyd made coke bottles by studying her, first. Amy leapt off the bed and put her finger to her mouth. I got the twins in front of a movie, Amy said, As long as were quiet, we should be OK. Just like that, my beautiful blonde older sister reached down and lifted her tank top over her head. She wasnt wearing a bra and her amazing breasts fell free. Amys tits were smaller than Briannas (there were ind nations smaller than Briannas breasts), but in shape and dimension Amys were far more than what my little sister ever dreamed of. Perfectly shaped and practically gravity-defying with taut pink nipples. I reached out to feel Amys breasts, but she pushed me away. I was sad, but only until I realized she wanted to take her bottoms off, too. My older sister stood naked in front of me. Her red hips and blonde bush. My little sisters were sexy, but Amys body screamed sex. She demanded it. Oh my God, Ames, I said. She smiled, almost despite herself. I leaned forward to start kissing, fondling, but again my older sister stepped back. She gestured with her hand. It was my turn to get naked. Wearing only the towel, that was easy enough. I simply reached down and let the dark grey cloth drop to the ground. My sister eyed me appraisingly, showing the same appreciation Id just given her. Mostly for my dick, but still. I was suddenly very d Id left the shower erect. This is bad, Amy said, Were brother and sister. Were not supposed to be this way. I stared back at her, nkly. My heart pounding in my chest. Say it, Amy said. This is bad, I said. She was correct, of course. What we were doing, what I already had done. It would have been more socially eptable if Id robbed a bank. Shooting six people was criminal, sure, but fucking my sisters? Putting my baby in their bellies? Thats straight upwrong. Good, Amy said, Thats what makes it so right. She came up close to me and started tracing my body. I slid my hands up her nk and found her tits. Cupped and fondled. One track mind, Amy said, but she didnt stop touching me. She slowly pulled us both back to the bed. We bounced on the mattress. Watching you with Bree and Jen, Amy said, Wanted you so bad. Want you, too, I said. Tell me, Amy said. Id never seen Amy be needy before. I guess watching me with our sisters had made her a little jealous. She reached down and grabbed my shaft. Started stroking me. God youre so hot, I said. Amy slowed on my cock. You can do better. Amy, youre amazing. The blonde girl practically dropped my dick. I took a deep breath. Focused. Amy C big sis. Youre the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen. I mean, I feel so lucky I got to even see you naked. Let alone be with you. Feel you. Amy smiled again, almost shyly this time. She grabbed my dick. Rubbed slowly, almost lovingly. I know Im not Im not worthy of a woman like you. My big sister. I thinkhemakes you more than worthy, Amy said, giving my cock a hard squeeze. Our movements, unlike with my younger sisters, were gentle. Amy always seemed so cold and distant. For her to be affectionate, it felt odd. Incredible. Amy stroked me onest time, then pushed me back on the bed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Am I sexy? my older sister asked. She shifted so her hips were straddling my crotch. My hard on strained against the warm wetness of my sisters sex. Oh God, yes, I said. Sexier than them? Amy asked, nodding toward the door, Your little sisters? I nodded. It felt like a betrayal. But it was true. Brianna was pretty and Jenna was cute. But my big sister was fucking gorgeous in a way that I couldnt imagine another woman ever achieving. Amy lifted her bottom. She grabbed my cock and aimed it at her pussy. Going so far as to nestle the head between her lips. Good boy, Amy said. And in one swift stroke I waspletely slotted in my older sisters snatch. Both of us cried out as we connected. Amy didnt even pause, just started rocking back and forth on my cock. Fuck thats big, she said. More to herself than to me. Still, I couldnt help y back at her a little. Bigger than your boyfriends? You have no idea, Amy said. She dragged her magnificent tits over my chest. Her twat wasnt as tight as either twins C not Briannas and certainly not Jennas C but it hardly mattered because Amy was a woman who knew what she was doing and that outdid everything else. My older sisters pussy understood how to handle a cock. How to slurp and pull to elicit maximum pleasure. Amy knew how to writhe, to shake. To work her body and build both of us to release. Her taut ass popped up and down. Her breasts jiggled. A hungry, knowing smile yed across her face. Aphrodite had to be handing in her walking papers after watching my older sister fuck. Amy had her beat, dead to rights. My brother is way loooonger, Amy said, dragging herself up my shaft and then burying me back down. Till my cockhead ricocheted off the back of her pussy so hard that she grunted in pain. My brother is way thiiiiicker, Amy said, and she bore down on my dick with almost Jenna-like intensity. Suddenly, Amy slowed. She sat up straight, letting me glorify in her incredible body. She reached down and slid her long, thin fingers into her puss. Maybe I should shave like Jenna, she said, thoughtfully. No, I said, I like you this way. Like a woman. Amy smiled. I started to sit up a little and she pushed me back. Let me get myself there first, OK? Trust me, its better for both of us. My older sister started strumming her clit with abandon. Her fingers practically a blur back and forth. She rocked her hips slightly, no more than a centimeter up and back on my shaft. It felt glorious, but it didnt make me need to cum at all. For Amy, though, it was all she required. OH! Amy cried, oh FUCK! I saw her chest flush (like the twins, I thought, unbidden), and she tossed her head back. hhhhhrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrAH! My sister tremored. Ah! Ah! AHHHHHhhhhhhhhh HA! She fell forward. Rested her hand on my shoulder. Her blonde hair hung down in xen ringlets. Her green eyes bright, but unfocused. God already Fuck, Amy mumbled, Never came like that Fucking hell. Fucking brother with his big fat fuck stick. Amy fell down on top of me. Her body sticky with sweat. An aftershock rumbled through her and she shivered. My older sisters orgasm, her words, did something to me. I cant exin it. The urge overtook me, and I knew better than to hold back. I grabbed my big sister by the shoulders and flipped her over. mmed her down on her back. Somehow, I still kept my cock in her cunt. Amy screamed, thenughed. Oh, I see, little brother wants to be in charge? Amy said, OK, baby boy. Do it. Give your sister what she needs. Amys pussy was tighter post orgasm. Wetter. Her body even more responsive. She cried out with every thrust. I didnt even have to pretend to be a good lover. My sisters cums just starteding, like a racing river, and she was crashing right over the waterfall in moments. Again and again. Like an endless series of rapturous Niagara Falls. Oh fuck. So good. My brothers fucking me so good. No wonder Bree and Jen. I wouldnt want to stop either. Oh God again. Hrrrrrr AH! Little one. Just pump. Keep pumping. Fuck. Fuck. FUCK meeeeeheeeeheeeee. I grabbed Amys shoulders. Started pounding into her for all I was worth. At that point, I was beyond wanting to hold back. But I wasnt cumming. Everything from the night before, I felt unstoppable. I was going to make my big sister beg me to stop. It was the only way this would end. Amys body rippled as another orgasm ripped through her. She was panting. Both of us sodden with sweat. The room stank of my sisters pussy. Of the shared scent that two people make when they join as one. p. p. p. Our bodies bounced off each other. Brother and sister. In an embrace that could only be love. Illicit, wicked, wonderful love. Im the best fuck youve ever had, Amy said. I almostughed she said it so confidently. So full of pride. But I knew she was right, so I nodded and smiled. Im a better fuck than Brianna, Amy said. Yes. Jenna too, Amy said, Youd stick a cactus up their tiny, twinny twats if it meant you could be in me for a moment. I didnt say anything. But I didnt slow my fucking either. Say it, Amy said. She wrapped her legs around me. Held me still inside her. Youre the best fuck Ive ever had, I said, By far. I whispered it in her ear. Still conscious of the fact that our younger sisters were still downstairs. Might be right on the other side of the door for all I knew. Louder, Amy said. My cock belongs in my big sister, I said, My big sisters pussy was MADE for me to fuck. Tell them, Amy said, I want them to hear it. It’s Only Fair: EP10 I love fucking my big sisters pussy, I shouted, Oh Amy youre the best fuck Ive ever had. Oh FUCK. Your pussy. Your body. Youre the best thing in the fucking world and I never want to stop fucking youuuuuu! Amys pussy seized up like it had suddenly shrank four sizes. She screamed another orgasm. Panting. Her whole body practically bright red. She fell back. Still? Amy looked up at me. I smiled and shook my head. Fuck, youre an animal. I take it back, its more than your fantastic cock. Youre t out amazing, little brother. Maybe you should call Luke and tell him that, I said. Tell him that my little brother is a better fuck than hell ever be? That Im already addicted to my little brothers giant cock and Ill never stop fucking him? Yes, I said. I moved more slowly. Long, drawn out strokes that let us both revel in every ridge and fold of our siblings sex as we slid against each other. Its true, Amy said, a wistful smile on her face. So, what do we do? I asked. You mean about the whole brother/sister/fucking thing? Yeah, I said, That. I dont know, Amy said, I just know that I dont want to stop. In response I started to speed up more. To build a little rhythm. My sisters orgasm parade had paused but now I felt her body ramping up again. Then, finally, I felt my body start to tighten. My body stuttered. Oh! Amy gasped, feeling her body respond to mine, Oh Chase. Baby. Are you close? Y yeah. Oh God. Are you gonna? Gonna cum in your sisters little pussy? Are you going to spend right inside me? Like you did to your little sisters? I mean, its only fair, I said. Good. Yes. Need you to cum. Cum for me. Soon. Working on it, I said. It wasnt that my sisters snatch was bad. Quite the opposite, it was amazing. I was so blown from all the other fucking Id done that my body wasnt able to reach its peak like normal. Id heard that women like a man who canst, but apparently, after so much pounding, so many orgasms, even my sister had a limit to her endurance. She started chanting. Cum. Come on. Cum in your sister. Fill me up. Oh, baby, Im so close and if you cum its going to blow my fucking top off, so cum. Cum CUM! Oh little brother cum for MEeeeehhheeeheeee. Well, like I said, I couldnt ever say no to my sisters. Oh FUCK! I cried and a stream of my sperm shot into my sisters pussy. The pleasure overwhelmed me. Another eruption. Another. Mixed with a dull, burning ache that almost hurt. But still, it felt so good to finally unload. Felt good for my big sister too. As soon as my first st hit her, it seemed to ricochet Amy into her own orgasm. Something bigger and more powerful than what shed already shared with me. Mmmf! she cried. Her body bucked. Breaths came in gasps as her legs tightened. Eyes squeezed shut. HrrrrrrrAH AH AH! Oh brother. Oh little brother. Oh fuck. Oh fucking YES. Fucking fill me up! Amy wrapped herself around me. Both of us rumbling through ecstasy together. Than finally I felt it slow. My muscles uncoiled. God, Id thought I was in pain before. I think you broke me, I said. Serves you right for all the stuff you broke when we were younger, Amy said arms wrapped tight around my torso. Oh, not this again, I said. I loved that Flintstone phone, Amy said. Jesus, sis. I was six, it was an ident. We were arguing like siblings. Still connected like lovers. I think youve given me enough orgasms to make it up to me, Amy said with a smile. She leaned up and kissed me. I slowly pulled out of my older sister. Even after all that, I was still reluctant to disengage from her. She made a small mewl of disappointment as well. A glob of my cum dripped out and dribbled down to Amys asshole. She reached down and started to stuff it into her cunt. Get back where you belong, spermies, she said andughed. Post-cum silly. Like being high, but better. Youre not I said, suddenly worried. In the moment it hadnt even urred to me, but now, watching my sister repack her pussy with my cum Im on the pill, Amy said, Dont worry. I fell down on the bed next to my older sister. yednguidly with her hair. It was long and shining golden. Id always wanted to touch her tresses. Run my fingers through them. Strange that I had to y with her tits and cunt before I could. I wasnt kidding before, Amy said absently, That really was Amazing? Way better than that. Guess its a good thing I saw you naked, then, huh?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Amy chuckled. Yes, well. About that Youre joking, I said. So, I may have actually left the door open, Amy said, Kind of on purpose? You wanted me to see you? I wanted I dont know what I wanted. I was mad at Mom and Dad for making me stay with you. I was bored and angry and you were all being such brats. I gave her an angry look. Come on, you totally were, Amy said, Anyway, I guess I thought that it might be fun. If you saw me. And then I would get mad and well, wed see where it went? You wanted me to catch you, I said. Uh huh. And you pretended to be mad to I wanted to see where it would go. Maybe punish you three a little? I mean, you have to see it, Chase. Your perfect house and your easy lives. Jenna and Brianna are going to UCLA next year? I had to beg Dad to let me go to state. He wanted me to do two years atmunity college. Its not fair, I know I said, But we didnt do any of that. Doesnt make me resent you any less, Amy said So, you nned this whole thing out, I said. Yeah right, Amy said, snickering. No. I thought youd see me naked, and Id try to embarrass you and the twins a little. Entertaining for me. Educational for you three. And then it kept going. Building. Till it became this huge thing and I couldnt stop it. Amy rolled over. Let her fantastic breasts hang over me, while nudging my nose with her own. I mean, you cant exactlyin about the results, can you? To be continued It’s Only Fair: EP11 Iy back in my bed, staring nkly up at the ceiling. My naked, too-hot-to-be-true, older sister Amy snoozed innocently next to me. Her blonde hair syed across the pillow in golden rivulets. Oh my God. Everything that had happened. It was almost too much for my 19-year-old brain to process. My parents had gone to a work party the night before, leaving me home alone with my three sexy sisters: Amy and the twins, Jenna and Brianna. At age twenty-six, Amy was seven years older than me, eight years older than our younger sisters, and light years away from wanting to spend time with her less mature siblings. But our parents had ordered her to stay home and keep an eye on us. We were already at each others throats when I identally caught Amy undressed. She got mad and tried to take her revenge. But somehow, I managed to turn the tables and maneuver it so all four of us were stripped naked. I thought Id reached the peak of my aplishments: seeing curvy, blonde Briannas massive boobs; skinny, brte Jennas clean-shaven pussy; Amys incredible well, everything. But it turned out that was only the beginning. I ended up having sex with Brianna right there, identally cumming in her unprotected pussy. As if that wasnt already enough, I also jizzed in Jennater that night. Finally, the next morning, I managed toplete the trifecta and had Amy while the twins were downstairs, innocently watching TV. After the sex, Amy admitted that shed orchestrated the whole thing though she wasnt clear on what parts were nned and which had been happy idents. I didnt know how to feel about all that. On the one hand, my older sister was the kind of beauty that made supermodels look lousy. My younger sisters were also quite cute and very fuckable. Anyone would feel lucky to be with any one of them. Yet, Amy imed to want me to be withallof them. Even admitted to encouraging it. I mean, thats awesome. Right? Except it was also kind of scary. Much as I tried to work it out, I couldnt figure out Amys motive. Was she conniving or caring? Or maybe just really extra horny? I couldnt say. Before I could decipher it any further, Amy began to stir. We dressed in notpletely awkward silence and went to find the twins. Seeing my sisterpletely naked, having slept with her, did that stop me from staring at her perfect bubble butt as she went downstairs? No, it did not. Still looks pretty bad out there, Amy said. I nced out the window. It waste morning and the sun was shining bright. The freak blizzard from the night before had finally stopped, but the consequences were piled high. We lived in a new development on the far side of town, and the roads still hadnt been plowed. That was a problem. While my older sister was on the pill, neither of the twins was on protection and Id cum, bareback, in both of them. That meant we needed a run to the pharmacy before things developed further. The longer we waited, the more the timebombs Id left in my sisters wombs ticked off. Amys thoughts, however, appeared to be elsewhere. If its still this bad here, I cant imagine what its like out by Mom and Dad, she said, They might not be home till dinner or eventer. We found the twins in the living room, dead asleep on the couch. The TV hummed softly in the background. Blonde, curvy Brianna and skinny, brte Jenna were still in their underwear, cuddling against each other. Briannas massive breasts pressed into her twins non-existent chest. I thought it was cute (and hot), but Amy made a yuck face. So much for my romantic older sister. We woke the girls up and Amy made lunch. Standard PB&J. Watching amazing, erotic Amy try to be matronly in skimpy clothes was kind of cute. Kind of hot, too. We gathered around the dining room table, staying mostly silent, and ate our lunch. I should have been quite content with everything that had happened, but now new worries sprouted up. Amy and I had been pretty loud up in my bedroom. Worse, Id said some things in the moment that, if my baby sisters had heard, probably would have hurt their feelings. I kept waiting for them to say something, but when I looked up, Brianna winked at me and Jenna smiled warmly. After we ate, we saw that the plows had finally been through the neighborhood and the roads looked clear. Amy wanted to rest, but the twins insisted we should start digging out the driveway right away. I noticed both sisters were resting their hands over their tummies as they spoke, a not so subtle reminder. So, we all got dressed real clothing this time, not just underwear put on coats, hats, and gloves, and went to dig out Amys car.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Our older sister had a big Mercedes SUV, paid for with her own money thankyouverymuch, which shed been smart enough to leave in the garage. Still, the snow was heavy, the driveway was long, and so even with the four of us it took a ton of effort. By the end we were all cold, wet, and sweaty. A nastybination. The warm house called to us like a roaring fire in a rainstorm. This time the twins straight up begged Amy to go get their pills. Sure thing, Amy said, Happy to go. I could tell, though, that she was annoyed. It was the twins health that needed tending, not hers. But neither Jenna nor Brianna owned a car and Amy wasnt going to put one of them behind the wheel of her baby. She gave all three of us a dirty look and climbed into her SUV. Before she could pull out of the driveway, I knocked at her window. Amy rolled it down. You want us toe with you? I asked, but Amy shook her head and waved us back into the house. No reason for everyone to suffer, Amy said. You sure? Yes. Go inside and get warm. Just be ready for me when I get back. You mean hot chocte? I asked. Amy smacked me on the side of the head. See you soon, doofus. Drive safe, bitch, I said. Amy reversed out of the driveway with a roar. My younger sisters and I went back into the house. It felt really good to get out of my wet, winter clothes and shake off the snow. The twins decided they would thank Amy for braving the weather by cooking another special dinner. Like the night before, they raided the fridge like archeologists hunting for ancient relics though hopefully edible ones, at that. I was set on watching football, but as soon as I turned on the TV, I felt my eyes droop. The sex, the shoveling, the stress it all caught up with me. I let my head loll back against the couch. First, I was just watching. Then I was just listening. Then I was gone. * When I woke up, both the twins were sitting on the couch with me. Brianna was shaking my arm. Chase? Chase wake up. Huh wha? Whats wrong? Despite being on the less-thanfortable couch, Id been down deep. While I slept, the TV had turned over to the news. The region had gotten over 10 inches, apparently. More than a cocks length of snow, I thought with a wry smile. Now both Brianna and Jenna were shaking me. Whats wrong? I asked. Both twins eyed me very seriously. Brianna had her blonde hair up in a pony tail and was wearing a navy peasant top and jeans. Her shirt seemed to strain around her giant tits. Jennas brown hair was also up, and she had on a simr pair of jeans, but she was wearing a purple turtleneck. Both twins looked solemn. Crap, you didnt burn down the kitchen, did you? No, thesagna will be ready in about half an hour, Jenna said. Wheres Amy? I asked. She texted shes on her way back, Brianna said, The roads are pretty bad. Good, I said, Not about the roads part. The rest of it. I dont think I had a sense for how long Amy had been gone. If I had, I might have been prepared for what was toe. Instead, I stretched my arms and let sleep slide back over me. Drifting till dinner really appealed in the moment. Come on Chase, stop it, Jenna said, We need to talk. Uh oh. I sat straight up like Id been shocked. I didnt have a lot of experience with women but we need to talk is ingrained in a males mind as instinctively as fire and rock. Whats wrong? I asked. I looked at my baby sisters bellies and remembered what Id put in there. Dammit. Look, what happened before with Amy, Brianna said. We dont want you to think, Jenna said. That is. We know. Wait, slow down, I said, I dont speak twin remember? Look Im sorry about what happened, I really am. I mean, I guess you should take it as apliment youre both so amazing but it got out of control. Im sorry and I promise it wont happen again. Weeeellllll, Brianna said, biting her lip suggestively. Look, what happened yesterday was weird, Jenna said, And crazy. And awesome, Brianna said. That too, Jenna said, We just want to make sure were on the same page. Like with the cumming, Brianna said, Amys getting the pills right now so thatll be solved. Right, Jenna said, Also with what happened. Being careful around the parents. And other people. Well I was going to post about it on Facebook, I said. My sisters red at me. Its a joke, who the fuck does anything on Facebook anymore? Look, Jenna said, Last time things Well, neither of us felt exactly in control and we want to make sure you understand. I thought you wanted to, I said, suddenly feeling guilty. Oh, we did, Brianna said, I did. Me too, Jenna said, Though maybe not at first? What aboutst night? I asked, When Amy said you woke her up. It’s Only Fair: EP12 Thats not how it went, Jenna said, I was passed out and Amy shook me awake. Gave me this whole diatribe about how Brianna had done it and now I had to, too or wed be all messed up. I gave my sister a funny look. Yes, I know. It made sense at the time. Amy has a way of doing that. Anyway, I cant say I argued too hard. I was still pretty worked up from watching you and Bree before and I figured it would be more fun to go do it with you than bicker with Amy about it. So I did. And I was right it was amazing. But we want to make sure you get it, Brianna said. I nodded yes. You dont have a clue, do you? Jenna said, Youre just nodding yes and looking at our boobs. Theyre nice boobs, I said. Chase this is the whole problem, Jenna said, I loved what we did. We loved it. But we cant keep doing it. Even if we were protected. And were not, Brianna said. But were siblings, Jenna said I couldnt help it. My face fell. Look, Im not an idiot. I know that I wasnt going to, like, date my sisters or whatever. But at the same time, being cut off like that? It hurt. Look, were not saying we wont do anything, Brianna said. Jenna gave her twin a re, but Brianna kept talking. Come on Jen, we both know we want it. Fine, Jenna said, But we need to agree to ground rules. We can do stuff together, but maybe no touching. Some touching, Brianna said. I almostughed, watching them negotiate themselves into a better position for me. I didnt even have to talk they did it for me. Just, like, not part to part. You know? No D in our P, Jenna said, Or A, for that matter. Really lets just say no pration and leave it at that. But we can do other stuff till winter break ends, Brianna said. Then you go back to school and get a girlfriend. We graduate high school. Everybody moves on, OK? Jenna said. You understand, right Chase? Brianna said. Both the twins seemed legitimately concerned that I would be upset. So, I made sure to smile broadly as I agreed to the twins terms. This was fine. Really it was. It gave me two more days to do fun stuff with my younger sisters. And Amy hadnt agreed to any of it. So, I was good. We were good. Totally good. My twin sisters leaned in and kissed my cheeks at the same time. You really are an awesome brother, Brianna said. I guess, I said. Here, lets show him how much we appreciate it, Brianna said and nudged Jenna. Both girls started to lift their shirts up over their heads. The front door screeched as it opened. Holy fuck its fucking horrible out there, Amy said. My older sister mmed the door behind her and marched in, snow seeping into the carpet with each step. She had a big brown bag in each hand. My younger sisters quickly scattered to the far sides of the couch. Did you get the pills? the twins asked. Yes, Im home safe, thanks so much, Amy said, ring. How was it out there? I asked. A nightmare, Amy said, Trees down. Power out. Wires everywhere. It took me an hour to drive five frickin miles. Which bags from the pharmacy? Jenna asked. She went over to Amy and started rooting through the shopping. Amy still had her knee-length ck boots and heavy white coat on. She was standing in the doorway, dripping. The pills wont be ready for three days, Amy said, pushing Jenna back. They were out of stock or something. But no worries, its on order. As long as you take one within a week, youre fine. I didnt think that was right, but I wasnt going to contradict my older sister. Jenna and Brianna stood frozen in the foyer. I could see their nervousness from way back on the couch. Seriously, calm down, its no big deal, Amy said, Besides, I brought back something way better. She reached into the bag and pulled out a bottle of clear liquid. Alcohol! * Jenna and Brianna outdid themselves on thesagna. Considering what they aplished using only what was lying around the house, I wondered what they could make if we actually went food shopping. Or what theyd win if we got them a shot on Chopped. The girls set up the table in the dining room like we were gathered for a formal event. They turned out the lights and lit candles. Got out the good dishes and the heavy silverware. At Amys urging, we even drank wine with dinner, like proper adults. We got the sses out and everything. We dont really drink much, Brianna said. Or ever, Jenna said. This is only Cabe, Amy said, Its not a big deal. Besides, if youre leaving for college you should know how to handle alcohol. Well, I couldnt argue with that logic. Pounding beers was probably better practice than sipping wine, but still. I figured wed have a little just to get the taste of it. Instead, Amy gave us each a full ss, practically to the brim. Before I finished my first, Amy topped me off with more. Still, it was a heavy meal, and I figured there was plenty to soak up the drinks. After we ate, we each had another ss of wine to finish the bottle. Then Amy told me and the twins to clean up. I looked over as we washed the dishes and saw that both my younger sisters faces were flushed with drink. They grinned at me goofily. When we came back to the dining room, we found that Amy had set out a couple of snifters with ice. She had very few words for us, but way more to drink. Whiskey, she said, and held up her ss. We all clinked and drank Augh it tastes like lighter fluid, Brianna said, her face twisting in disgust. I could use this to clean wounds, Jenna said, mirroring her twin. Amy red at her younger sisters. Shed intended this to be a treat, clearly, and their reactions left a bad taste in her own mouth. Stop acting like children and drink, Amy said, sipping from her ss. Jenna and Brianna looked down at the floor, ashamed. Each took another taste. They made the same ugly looks, but they didnt say anything. I was on the twins side with this one Id never had whiskey before, and it felt like the liquor was stripping the flesh from my throat. But I wanted my older sister to see me as a mature, adult, like her. So, I kept drinking, doing my best to hold back my distaste. We must have looked strange, all of us sat at the dining room table, slowly sipping our whiskeys like hostages held at gunpoint. No one said anything. In fact, I noticed, no one had really spoken since Amy got home. I assumed my older sister was tired from her long day of braving the elements. The twins, too, seemed oddly distant. I didnt know whether their worry about the pills was keeping them off kilter, or if they just didnt trust themselves to speak after all that alcohol. For myself, the silence seemed to squash my voice down, perpetuating the cycle. The less anyone spoke, the harder it was to make conversation. To lift that weight. What was there to say, anyway? Beyond our mutual plumbing of each others bodies, we didnt really have anything inmon with each other. That was the problem in the first ce. Amy was a grown woman with a serious boyfriend a true urban professional. The twins were both finishing off high school, nning for college. And me? I was somewhere in between, not really able to converse with either. Also, as the only boy, it left me as an instant outsider.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. So, our conversation topics were down to: Any recent interesting cases, Amy? Have you bought a microfridge yet? or Hey, sis, I really enjoyed stuffing your pussyst night. Aka, boring as hell, mundane as anything, or inappropriate as all fuck. Instead, we chose Option D: ufortable silence. I still think it was the right choice. When we finally got our sses down to nothing but ice cubes, Amy pped her hands and finally broke the quiet. Good, she said, Now therealfun can begin. The twins and I looked at each other, warily. Amy led us into the family room and sat us on the big leather sectional. There was plenty of room on the couch for all of us, but Amy grabbed a dining room chair for herself and set it up to face me and the twins. Amy handed each of us a shot ss, keeping one move for herself, then pulled another bottle out of her bag. She was like the Mary Poppins of alcohol, my older sister. I half expected her to pull out a tray of fully mixed Mai Tais at some point. Tequ, Amy announced. She poured each of us a full ss and set the bottle out on the coffee table in front of us. The twins and I looked at each otherverywarily. Oh stop it. Look, were trapped in the house till morning at least. We never have the chance to be together, just the four of us. Why waste it watching Netflix or whatever? We should get to know each other. Jenna, Brianna, and I all nodded enthusiastically. Like I said, Amy was way older than us in a way that, as kids, made her seem almost magical. That kind of hero worship doesnt go away when you grow up. All we ever wanted was for our amazing big sister to take an interest in us. Her offering us that chance, I dont think Amy realized what it meant. Or, in thinking about it after, maybe she knewexactlywhat she was offering. In any case, she couldnt have gotten more eager agreement had she waved three gold nuggets in front of our eyes. Awesome, Amy said, But the thing is, we cant just, like, sit here and talk. Thats boring. Plus no one actually says anything and we end up just bbing about the weather or something dumb. Alcohol helps, sure, but what we really need to do is y a drinking game. Trust me its the best way to get to truly know someone. Again, all three of us nodded like this made total sense. Smart girl, our sister. We need something that involves alcohol and sharing secrets, Amy said, So, were going to y Never Have I Ever. Do you know it? Id heard of the game, but never yed. The twins looked at me and Amy and shrugged. Oh, youre going to love it, Amy said, This is real college stuff. Heres how it works. Each of us takes a turn saying something theyve never done before. If the other person has done that thing, they have to take a shot. So, like, for example, Brianna, you could say, Never have I ever yed Never Have I Ever and then Id have to take a drink. Amy grabbed her shot ss and downed it in one go. Like that. Makes sense? It’s Only Fair: EP13 We all nodded. Well, this seemed perfectly dignified. Nothing inappropriate at all. Well, except for the underage drinking. But honestly, on the scale of what wed done already, that barely registered. Amy refilled her shot ss and leaned back in her chair. OK, so since Brianna just went, Ill go. Never have I ever taken an AP physics course. The twins both downed their shots. They both coughed, but steadied themselves. Amy poured them more, then gestured to me. I had to think about it for a moment. Never have I ever owned my own car, I said. Amy gave me a dirty look, but she did her shot. Never have I ever gotten a C or worse in math ss, Jenna said. Both Brianna and Amy did their shots. Thats not cool, Jen, Brianna said.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Maybe not so granr next time, Amy said, But still, good. Yup, this was quite tame. Nice and safe. Brianna did hers about a sailing trip, which made everyone drink except her (wed gone when I was in high school, but Brianna had missed it with the flu), and now we were back around. Never have I ever had a circumcision, Amy said. The girls all giggled as I drank. Fine, y that way, I said, Never have I ever had a period. Obviously, that meant all three women had to drink. Never have I ever Jenna began. Hang on, Brianna said, I have to pee. She stood up from the couch, but stumbled backughing. Whoops! You ok, Bree? Jenna asked. Yeah, just Woo. Lost myself there for a sec, Brianna said. She stood again and, bncing herself on the couch, slowly made her way out of the living room. Grabbing walls as she went. I shouldnt have been surprised. Wed killed a whole bottle of wine, had a ss of whiskey, and now we were mming shots. Whats the old saying?One tequ, two tequ, three tequ, floor? Id only had two shots, myself, but was feeling warm. The twins had each had three while Amy had donefive. My older sister seemed fine, shed drank plenty in her life and knew her limits. But our younger sisters hadnt had more than a few sips of beer before that night, as far as I knew. We were lucky they both werentpletely wrecked. Brianna came back a few minutester looking a bit steadier. But her face was still red as a fire hydrant and she leaned into the couch more than she sat on it. OK, back to it, Amy said. Hang on, Jenna said. Her words slurred slightly, and so she said it again. This time with one finger in the air like she was getting ready to pontificate in front of the General Assembly. Hang on. Maybe we need to slow down on the whole thinking drink. The whole dringing ging. You know. This. Come on, seriously? Amy said, I thought we could finally hang out together. Like real adults. I guess youre still babies. You want me to read you a story before night night? No! Brianna and Jenna said together. So lets keep ying, Amy said. Fine, Jenna said, But maybe not for alcohol. And right then, in the midst of everything through the haze of alcohol and argument I swear I saw a twinkle in Amys eye. The games not fun if theres nothing to lose, she said. I started at that for a moment. I had a friend of a friend who told me about something his older brother had gotten into. A bunch of kids started having Mario Kart tournaments and ended up in an orgy. Thats what hed told me had started it all. Those words.Its not fun if theres nothing to lose. Did Amy understand the power of the words shed just spoken? Heck, had she heard that very same story? Why dont we just y for something else? Brianna asked. Like what? Amy said, but I could tell she already had the answer in mind. She was smart enough not to say it though. Any ideas, Chase? Goddamn it my sister was so good. Jenna and Brianna may have had twin-tuition, but Amy and I had clearly mastered our own tawdry sibling telepathy. Well I started, as if I was really considering options, How about this? Lets say on your turn you said something Id done before. But instead of drinking I had to, maybe, take off my shirt? Ooo, Chase! Thats a great idea! Amy said. She actually managed to sound surprised by my suggestion. Clearly, my sister was wasting her time as a realwyer and ought to be ying one on TV. Strip Never Have I Ever, Jenna said tly. She wasnt nearly as impressed by my ingenuity, clearly. Brianna also seemed to shake her head. It wasnt surprising. The twins hadjustgiven me the talk about being more chaste. Now here we were, getting started all over again. Was I really going to let this opportunity go? Hell no! The USS Fuckalot had just docked right in front of us. And my dick was already waiting for me in the well-named cockpit. Fortunately, my older sister was on board, as well. Come on, itll be fun, Amy said, How much are you wearing anyway? It looks like a lot. The twins were still wearing what they had on before: long sleeve shirts and jeans. Amy was wearing a heavy white sweater with dark cks. I had on jeans and a t-shirt. Overall, it was pretty even. Besides, its nothing we havent seen before, Amy said. The twins turned to me, obviously looking for help. But it was sort of like when you spray a cat with water, and it runs toyoufor safety. Wrong choice, pal. I smiled, kindly. Its harmless fun, I said. Exactly, Amy said. My younger sisters both nodded, resigned. Amy poured us more tequ (To sip as we y, she said) and we settled back in. Ill start, my older sister said. She rubbed her hands together like she was getting ready to announce her evil n to take over the world. Never have I ever touched a girls boob, Amy said. The twins seemed taken aback by that one. What? Amy said, If were going to be losing clothes, then I think the questions should be dirty, too. I shrugged and reached down for my sock. Socks dont count, Amy said. What? Why not? Its not fun that way, Amy said, Besides, whos excited to see feet? No, only the good stuff: shirts, pants, underwear. That kind of thing. I let out a deep sigh not nearly as upset as I pretended then reached down and lifted off my shirt. Of course, I had nothing on under it. One question in and I was already half naked. At least the house was well heated. But that didnt stop the rest of my body from stiffening up. Wed barely started and already I felt as hard as I ever had in my life. Then Amy said something that made my dick go from rock to diamond. You too, Jenna, Amy said, pointing at our brte younger sister. Jenna looked confused. Yesterday, Amy said, When we were Anyway, you totally touched Briannas giant tit. Did more than just touch, if I remember. Jenna growled in her throat, but took off her purple turtleneck. The brte was wearing a tiny, sky-blue bra. Amy pped as Jennas covered boobs came out, but my younger sister only looked down at her chest with a kind of resigned disappointment. My little sister really needed to work on her self-esteem. Size isnt the only thing when ites to breasts and Jenna was obvious evidence of that. I couldnt wait for her to take off her bra and reveal her sexy, skinny, upturned pink titties. I had no doubt now that that moment wasnt too far away. If I had any doubts about where the game was going, Jennas shirtless-ness made them melt away. If I was worried about our talk earlier, about limits with my sisters, then this certainly solved that problem. And if you thought that having already seen my sisters naked had done way more than just looked I wouldnt be so excited the second time around? Please. Once was never going to be enough. I wanted, needed, to get those girls nekkid. It was my turn, and Amy had already shown me an easy way to advance the game in my favor. Never have I ever kissed a boy, I said. Do rtives count? Brianna asked. I could see where she was going. It should be, like, romantic kisses, Jenna said. Right, like, on the lips only, Brianna said. You kissed Chase on the lips yesterday, Amy told our blonde little sister. Just a peck, Brianna said. Still counts, I said. Amy pulled off her heavy sweater. I leaned back in anticipation of my older sisters resplendent rack. But to my disappointment she had a thin pink shirt on under her top. Amy gave me a cheeky wink, seeing how she had me going. Brianna, on the other hand, had no such luck. She took off her peasant shirt, revealing a heavy ck bra that poor little Jenna probably could have used as a shirt. Even then, the bra seemed barely able to contain my baby sisters massive mounds. A bit of brown are peeked out the top of one cup, as if checking that the coast was clear. If Brianna didnt lose her underwear on her own, it seemed liable to snap off by itself. But the blonde twin seemed barely bothered by her big reveal,unching right into her own assault on her sisters. Never have I ever sucked a cock, Brianna said with a satisfied grin. Amy red at her sister but took off her shirt. She was wearing a silky crimson bra that made my impossibly erect dick practically leap right off my body. Then everything got even better as Jenna reached back and started to undo her own bra. Brianna stared at her twin, shocked. Last night, Jenna said. Wow, Brianna said. I needed to get him hard and Anyway, Jenna said. She unhooked her undergarment, freeing her little titties. They bounced happily as they were released puffy, pink nipples standing out stiff. How was it? Brianna asked. It was really neat, actually, Jenna said. I felt really sexy. The way he got all hard in my mouth. OK, enough learning time, Amy said. Lets get on with it. It’s Only Fair: EP14 Never have I ever had sex in a public ce, Jenna said without pausing. Amy and I both groaned and unsnapped our pants. Amy had a pair of red thong panties on that matched her bra. Holy fuck. Somehow that woman, with a body that could blind a man, found a way to look almost as good in underwear as she did naked. What can I say? Im a sucker for a girl in red. The sight almost made up for the fact that I was down to my boxers. Pendulous penis pushing upward quite prominently. Someone is enjoying himself, Brianna said, looking pointedly over to my erection as it pointed straight out in my underwear. And we wouldnt find any wet spots on your panties, right Bree? Amy asked. That shut the younger blonde up. But Amy decided that wasnt enough and kept going right after curvy Brianna. Never have I ever considered breast reduction surgery. Brianna turned almost as red as Amys underwear. Without a word, she reached down and undid her jeans. Jenna looked over at her twin in surprise. I have back pain, Brianna said, Howd you find out about that, anyway, Amy? Mom asked me a few months ago if I knew anyone in the city, Amy said, Didnt take Stephen Hawking to put two and two together on that one. She took a big gulp of her tequ, smiling at us hungrily. Briannas eggnt-purple panties didnt cover much. Her pubes poked out either side of the material. But that was Briannas secret weapon, no one could ever get past her ginormous tits long enough to look at any other part of her, even when her massive missiles were still stored behind a bra. I tried to tear my eyes away and take my turn. The game had gone far more quickly than I think any of us imagined. I was sitting on the couch next to my nearly-naked younger sisters, with the older one sitting across from us in a simr state of undress. The more sober I was feeling, the more naked I was getting. I was down to myst shred of clothing my blue boxer briefs. Fortunately, the girls were in a simr spot. No one was slurring or slumping nearly as much. Meanwhile, Jenna waspletely topless, but she had on both her pants and panties. Amy and Brianna were both down to their underwear, top and bottom. So, we were all close in clothing level, but not nearly enough for my liking. Jennas boobs were lovely, but I wanted to see the whole package on all three sisters. Also, Id once again convinced myself that I had to get my sisters naked before going all the way, myself. In retrospect it seems silly, like that was really going to matter now. But at the time, I told myself if I was down to nothing and the girls were dressed that I dont know, bad things woulde of it? I said I was horny, not rational. Regardless, I felt like I needed a good question to even it all up. And I had the perfect inquiry in mind. Never have I ever had sex with my brother. You dont even have a brother, Jenna said. Still counts, I said. My younger, brown haired sister hissed, but she shucked off her jeans, revealing a perfectly respectable pair of white panties. Not that propriety did anything to take away from the fuckable girl sitting next to me. God, Jenna was so hot her tiny, pink body practically pleading to be plowed by my penis. But just as I was falling into the rapture of one sibling, I got ensnared by another as Brianna finally relieved her bra of its burden, letting her giant jugs spill out. God, had they gotten bigger overnight? Briannas boobs looked evenrger than I remembered. Her dark nipples were as erect as her sisters cute little pink ones. But just as I was recovering from thesecondsiblings disy, I got roped by the third. Amy, the sex goddess who happened to be my older sister, began to undo her own bra. Both twins stared, jaws hitting the carpet so hard that they bounced. I guess they really didnt hear Amy and I, after all. When did? How? What? So, its only OK if you two do it? Amy said Brianna and Jenna looked away, a bit ashamed. But I could tell they were both still trying to piece it all together. Its not a big deal, Amy said, Obviously. Seems like Im in goodpany, actually. Amy finished taking off her bra and smiled at me, warmly. God, her breasts really were perfect. All I could think about was kneading them in my hands. Suckling her nipples. I had to slow myself down. I knew I could have so much more if I could be patient. Everyone was only wearing bottoms now. Just like the day before, I thought to myself, and smiled. These games really were more fun when everyone won. So, what now? Jenna asked. What do you mean? Amy asked, Theres still clothing to lose. Sure, one more each, but then what? Brianna asked. Ooo, I like how you girls think, Amy said, as if our younger sisters had really been suggesting something, Well, first, Im starting to sober up so I think we should each do another shot to celebrate. Amy poured out more tequ and we drank. The bottle was getting low but, lo and behold, our older sister had another full one waiting in her magical bag of endless alcohol. Amy sat back and began rubbing her hands again in full superviin mode. We cant drink and were running out of clothes. So, what if we do dares? So, if someone hasnt done something, they have to go moon the neighbors? Jenna asked. Right but way more fun than that, Amy said. In fact, what if we do this: Instead of saying what we havent done, we say something we did. And if the other person hasnt done it, thats their dare. So, its more like, Ive done this have you? Id had way too much tequ to track what my sister was saying. Thatst shot had put me right back over the edge again. But like a deaf man at a political rally, I knew to nod my head in agreement with whatever Amy said. She had my best interests in mind, after all. Im so confused, Brianna said. Lets do one now, Amy said, Thatll make it clearer. We agreed, like this made a lick of sense. OK, so like Ooo! Heres a good one, Amy said, Ive given a boy a French kiss. Amy looked over at the twins pointedly, but Brianna and Jenna didnt move. So now you two go kiss Chase, Amy said, See? Its easy. The twins were still sitting on either side of me, so they both slid off and turned to face me. I noticed both of them were back to leaning on the furniture to stay upright. Maybe do it one at a time, Amy said, like she was the sibling sex guru. Which, I mean, kind of? Through some unspoken agreement, Brianna stepped forward to go first. She sat down next to me and leaned forward. I could smell the heavy waft of alcohol on her breath. Her lips tentatively touched mine. Remember, there needs to be tongue or it doesnt count. I heard my older sisters voice somewhere distant. Like she was shouting at us across the Grand Canyon. Making a long distance call from Neptune. I waspletely locked in on my blonde, younger sister as she slowly opened her mouth and probed at me with her tongue. I did the same to her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Hmph, Brianna made a little grunt as we slid closer to each other. Id kissed girlfriends lots of times, but this felt different. Familiar and strange. Kissing my sister while our other siblings watched. I know its weird but the sex wed had before felt so much less intimate than this. I could smell my sisters hair. Taste her. I opened my eyes and saw her watching me. My heart raced. Instinctively I reached up for my sisters cheeks, identally brushing her boob. I mean, how could I miss such mountainous terrain? Brianna giggled a little into my mouth and then fell back on the couch. That was fun, she said, A little weird, but fun. She slid aside and let Jenna take her ce. Again, I pressed my lips to my sisters. Jenna tasted slightly different. Her touch was more tentative. Testing. Her little tongue slid into my mouth. I felt a simr shock in my stomach of arousal and wrongness mixed all together in a strangely addictive cocktail. If this was what kissing your sister really meant, then sports games would always end in a tie. I brushed Jennas hair back and stroked her cheek (idental boob touching was not an issue). She moaned into my mouth. Come up for air, you two, Amy said, Youre kissing not, you know, making out. Jenna and I separated. She gave me a shy little smile. Both twins sat back down on the couch but sat closer to me than before almost touching. Clearly things were rolling forward, and none of us had the momentum to stop it now. Your turn for a dare, Chase, Amy said. She didnt even bother to keep the wicked smile off her face and lord knows, it was contagious. If that was only a kiss This was going to be awesome. I just had to keep things going. Kissing was fun, I said, So lets keep doing that. Ive French kissed my sister. My siblings all looked at each other, a bit confused. So now we Jenna started. Amy shrugged, but she motioned for Jenna to move over to Brianna. The blonde twin leaned into the brte one and their lips touched. They jumped back a little, then leaned into it again. I heard one of them sigh. Their mouths opened simultaneously. They moved closer Alright, thats enough, Amy said. The girls jumped back to the far sides of the couch like Amy had hit them with a cattle prod. Brianna, your turn. I noticed that Amy had plowed through to the next question without doing her own part of the dare. That came along with our unspoken agreement, I guess. I couldnt call Amy out because she might decide to turn on me, instead. The twins, also, said nothing. Though I dont know if thats because they forgot or were too quickly cowed by their older sister. Brianna paused. Cant think of anything? Amy asked, Thats fine, you both being so inexperienced and all. Here, let me give you one. Youve rubbed yourself in front of your siblings. It’s Only Fair: EP15 Before the twins could say anything more, Amy stood up from her chair and pulled down her panties. She sat back down, spread her legs, and exposed her amazing pussy to the room. Then my older sister dropped her hands down to her snatch and started to stroke herself. It was amazing, it was awesome. Incredible to see someone as hot as my older sister bringing herself to her own peak. But I couldnt help but wonder why Amy had put herself in this position. Amy looked at the rest of us usingly and I understood. It was totally worth jumping if it forced the rest of us over the cliff as well. I took off my boxers and by the time I looked up, I saw that the twins were now bottomless, as well. In that environment, three beautiful girls all rubbing themselves, I didnt need to be coerced to start working myself. Still I took my time, teasing. Amy seemed to be doing the same. But Brianna and Jenna hadnt gotten the memo, because they both were really going at it. The girls hands went so fast they were almost a blur. Brianna digging into her blonde snatch, Jenna with her bare one. Jennas face flushed. Brianna grunted in a very un-girly way. My younger twins jammed their slots until it seemed like they were both about to hit the jackpot, then Stop! Amy yelled. My older sister had to physically separate my sisters from their pussies, lifting their arms away like shed done the night before. You two really need to get a hold of yourselves, Amy said. The twins looked up at us sheepishly. Well, stop getting a hold of your Anyway. I think its Jens turn. The brte knew better than to hesitate, lest Amy take her turn away from her, too. I sucked my brothers cock, Jenna said. She covered her mouth, as if she couldnt believe the words hade out of her. I think she was trying so hard to be quick (also was so drunk), that she wasnt able to be smart. I, on the other hand, couldnt have been happier. I leaned back on the couch, arms behind my head. My dick stuck straight up. I mean, of course it did. Sure, Id blown my load four times already in a 24-hour period. But I was surrounded by three naked women, had just been rubbing myself, and my sister had announced I was about to get oral. A eunuch would get erect after all that. Well do it together, Bree, Amy said, looking not at all disappointed. My older blonde sister knelt and grabbed my dick fuck that felt nice and held it in ce. Then my younger blonde sister got down next to her and tentatively licked up my shaft. Suck, not taste, baby, Amy said, not too unkindly. Brianna settled herself and took a deep breath. Youd think she was getting ready to swallow a sword, not a cock. She opened her mouth wide and wrapped it around the head of my dick. Thats a girl, Amy said. Mmhmm, Brianna said, making wet smacking noises now as she bobbed up and down on my dong. I could only sit back and luxuriate, eyes half closed as my baby sister did her best on me. I kept wishing Amy would take her turn, but by both do it apparently my older sister really meant Ill direct while you drive. Take it deeper now, Amy said, Thats it. Up and down. Careful with your teeth. Jeez it was like my sister had a direct line to my brain. I didnt need to say anything, apparently Amy could simply advocate for me. But despite both sisters efforts, this was more of a turn on in concept than reality. Brianna couldnt get much of a rhythm. I either got pressure or stroking but never both. And so, as spoiled as this sounds, I started to hope wed move on to something else. Lets see if Amy could hear this next thought. OK, Bree, I think thats enough for now, Amy said, gently lifting our younger sister up by her shoulder. Telepathy for the win! Did I do OK for you, Chase? Brianna asked, smiling at me shyly. You sucked his dick, thats pretty damn OK, Amy said. My dick hung hard and slightly cold from my sisters saliva. I was finally able to open my eyes and saw Jenna staring over at me. I couldnt read her expression at all, but she had her hand dipped into her bare puss. OK, my turn, Amy said, and pped her hands. Come on psychic connection! Ive licked a girls pussy, Amy said. Oh well, even Miss Cleo misses a few. Wow, really? Jenna asked. When? Oh, it was a while ago, Amy said, In college. Cool, who with? Brianna asked. Is this story time or sexy time? Amy asked, but before the girls could answer she continued, Here well pair up. Chase youll work on me while the twins do each other. Wait, Jenna said. I dont know, Brianna said. I keep telling you two, youre twins so it doesnt count, Amy said, Its more like masturbating than doing it with another person. Only you cant lick yourself so its even better. Whether our younger sisters bought her argument, Amy clearly didnt care. She got down on all fours and pointed her little pink pussy up at me. I was about to argue that I actually had licked my sister Jenna, the night before but I decided the argument only worked against me. Why slow things down when I could speed them up? And why exactly was a I fighting against the chance to please my big sisters nearly perfect, golden pussy? So, I slid off the couch, got my head snatch-level, and started to kiss like I had the night before on Jenna. Amys vagina was different than her sisters, but all the parts were in the same ce, so I did my best to replicate the experience. Im pretty sure I was, at best, mediocre. But I quickly understood that my performance wasnt the point. While Im sure my older sister appreciated the oral attention, Amys focus was almost solely on our younger sisters. Jennay down on her back and Brianna crawled over her. So if I, Brianna said. Like this, Jenna said. And if we? Definitely. And just like that, the blonde twin had lowered her pussy over her brte sisters mouth, with her own snatch beingpped at on the other side. The twins started tentatively, much like I was doing with Amy. But they caught on way quicker. ffffFFFuck Bree, Jenna said. Yes, Brianna said, Oh yes. They had two very different styles. Jenna was almost strategic, licking key parts of her sister in a building crescendo. Brianna was all enthusiasm, everything everywhere all the time. The twins reached the same ce: a budding, building, inescapable explosion of ecstasy. The girls were rocking back and forth on the living room floor. Close to achieving their elusive orgasms. Gasping and sighing. I saw Jennas chest begin to flush. Oh OH! Stop! Amy said. She jumped forward and practically tackled Brianna to get her off her sister. Boy you two reallylikedthat didnt you? The twinsy on the carpet, gasping like theyd run a marathon. ring like they had heat ray vision. Whether it was because of Amys judgmentalment or simply because shed kept them from finishing, I cant say. Probably a little of both. Your turn, Chase, Amy said. My blonde goddess of an older sister was sitting on the ground, naked. Her blonde pussy peeked out from under her smooth, creamy thighs. Perfect tits hung down. Jenna and Brianna, my twin younger sisters, were naked on the ground as well. Panting in ways that made their bodies even more desirable. Jennas taut little body. Briannas incredible curves. All three sisters stared up at me like they were lost in a world of darkness and my erect penis was the sun. Dont be stupid, Amy said. At least I think she said it. That might have been my own inner monologue. I needed to screw, but I also couldnt screw things up. As before, if I asked for a lot, I might get nothing. If I went for a little, I might get more. But not too little. It was a heck of a puzzle. But, oh, the prize at the end. My alcohol addled, pleasure pining brain wasnt helping things. All the buildup, my interrupted oral, watching the twins go at it my cock was out in the open air and already about to explode. I needed to bury it in a sister soon. The only question was who and where. But I couldnt demand to be fucked, right? I yed with my sisters breasts, I said dully. Amy looked at me and sighed, shaking her head in disdain. Oh for Were already way past that. No, stupid you did Jenna from behind. I did, I said. Right so now its Brees turn, Amy said, Hop to it, sister. She pped Briannas bare bottom. I waited for my younger sister to protest, but instead she simply assumed the position. On all fours, ass pointed upward. A big, happy smile on her face.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Give it to her good, Amy said. Jenna sat back, clearly pouting. God, this had gotten so weird. Brianna always gets to go first, Jenna said. You two, I swear. Amy shook her head. Jenna was on her back, crossing and uncrossing her legs. Her eyes dull with drink and wild with desire. Fine, here, go next to your sister. Jenna crawled over to Brianna and, dutifully, got on all fours to mirror her twin. Now I had two dripping pussies waiting for me to plug. I walked over. Both twins were smiling at me. I noticed they both still had their socks on. I almostughed. Well, as Amy had said, socks didnt count. Tell your brother what you want, Amy said. She was smiling wickedly. For a moment, it made me think of something, but the concept was fleeting. Beg for it. Please brother, I need it in me, Brianna said. Give it to me, fuck your little sister, Jenna said. Its wrong to fuck your brother, Amy reminded them both, Its incest. She let the word slide out of her mouth like she was tasting it. You little sluts. Youre so broken youd do anything for a dick. Say it. Im a slut, Jenna said, Im a needy, horny slut who needs her brother. Yes, Brianna said, We both are. Your sibling sluts. But only for you, big brother. I swear I only want my brothers cock. So, youre saying another guy could be in here right now and you would choose your brother instead? Amy asked. Yes, Jenna said. Please, Brianna said. The twins stayed there waiting. Squirming. They looked at each other warmly. Seemed to enjoy the contrast between their two bodies. Briannas massive melons and upturned ass. Jennas tiny butt and perky little tits. It’s Only Fair: EP16 Brianna reached over and put her hand on Jennas. Like they were about to ride the rollercoaster rather than ride their brothers dick. You heard your slutty sisters, Amy said, Now be a good big brother and give it to them. Like Id needed any encouragement in the first ce. I knelt down, my cock aimed between the two of them. Their mixed scents filled my nose. Strong and sweet. I made ast minute decision and steered my dick over into Jennas sopping snatch. Oh YES! she cried, a bit of sibling rivalry seeping through. In the interest of being fair, I reached over and started stroking Briannas pussy while my cock bottomed out in Jennas. Hows that? Amy asked. Incredible, all three of us said at the exact same moment. There you go, Amy said, Now remember to be fair to both your sisters. I pumped in and out of Jenna one more time, then pulled out of her and slid into Brianna. Both of them felt amazing, each different in their own way. The twins watched each other, both whimpering while I worked them. Brianna leaned over and kissed her twin. If I thought theyd been affectionate before, now they were truly like lovers. Urgently pressing their lips together while I fucked them, almost as if it was the twins doing each other. My dick only a prop in their sisterly lovemaking. God, Bree, so good, I said. Uh huh, Brianna said. Fuck, Jenna, so tight, I said, switching back to my other sister. SSssssssoooo big, Jenna said. Every time I filled one sister, I made sure to finger the other. Keeping them both racing towards their ecstasy like some strange, pussy-spinning magic act. And somehow, through all that, I also had the presence of mind to look over the twins backs and check on Amy. Our older sister was standing, still naked, watching us with this odd look of satisfaction. She smiled and waved me on. The twins were still kissing. Holding each others hand while they rode out the pleasure. Their tits wobbling in time. They looked deep into each others eyes. Our brother, Brianna said. Fucking us, Jenna said. So good, Brianna said. Making making me cum, Jenna said. Me too, Brianna said. She reached over and squeezed Jennas breasts. I love your little titties, sis. Jenna did the same to her twin. I think yours are so much better. Oh! Ffffffffuck our brothers cock is the best, Brianna said. Yeah ohfuck even better when were both together, Jenna said, Hes pounding your pussy so good. Rubbing my little clitty and OH FUCK! FUCKINGFUCKthats so nice! Were not going to stop are we? Brianna said, With Chase. With with each other. Oh fuck no, Jenna said, then to me, Oh Chase your little sisters love your cock so much! Come on. Give it to us. Give it to meeeeee I need it so bad. I slid from one pussy to another with ease, like this was at all a natural way to fuck. One, two in Brianna. One, two in Jenna. Bouncing from twin to twin. Oddly, it helped me keep from cumming. God Id had so much sex thest two days, youd think my dick would fall off before it could explode again. Instead my dick felt ready to spew any second. Only the little pauses, moving from snatch to snatch, kept me from filling one of the girls once again. Filling. Oh fuck. I started to slow. Amy seemed to have the same thought, but she had the opposite reaction. Oooo, your brother is bareback in your unprotected pussies again, Amy said. Oh God, Brianna moaned. Dont stop, Jenna said. Youre going to let him cum in you, arent you? Amy said, Your needy cunts are going to suck up your brothers seed. Youre going to carry his baby. Slutty sisters knocked up by their brothers spend. Do it Chase. Put your baby in your baby sisters. Do it to them both. I paused mid-stroke. Waiting for the inevitable. My younger sisters said nothing. Actually, they said something far more surprising. Please brother, Brianna said, Give me your baby. Fill me with your seed, Jenna said, Breed me, brother. Oh God. Are you sure? I asked. I mean, did I want to cum inside my sisters? Hell yeah. But this was I could barely put together a first thought, but I didnt want the twins having second ones. Oh, for Christs sake, Amy said, Im getting the pills. Its not like two batches will be any different than one at this point. Let your little sisters y. Please cum in me, Im gonna cum so hard, Briannas pussy strained around my cock as she spoke. Me first this time, Jenna said, still weirdlypetitive about all this. She ground down on my hand. Hot and wet it was so hard to let go. I reached over and strummed Briannas clit for all I was worth, still pumping her as hard as I could. Our hips pped like we were trying to hurt each other. Finally, getting stimted inside and out, Briannas breathing cut back to gasps. She grunted. Groaned. Turned and stared deep into her twins eyes. Hey Jen? Im gonna. Oh God our brother hes gonna oh FUCK! Briannas body went stiff as her orgasm finally ripped through her. Again she pressed her lips to her twins. The two of them kissed deeply, passionate. When Briannas pussy finally unclenched, I slipped out of her and jammed myself in Jenna. Briannas whole body went limp, but Jennas tightened like my dick was electric. The sisters were still kissing. Holding each other. Like connecting a circuit of cum. Do it, Amy whispered in my ear. I didnt realize shed gotten so close. Cum in your little sisters unprotected pussy. I groaned. If I had any hope of holding out, Amys words broke right through it. I shot a jet of semen right into my skinny sister. Oh, FUCK yes! Jenna screamed, breaking her kiss with Brianna. Jennas eyes squeezed shut and her face flushed red. Brianna hugged her sister tight. My brothers cumming in me! I was. Lost in it. In her. The pleasure of my sisters wonderful pussy. The ecstasy that came with cumming inside my little sister. I could barely remember I was supposed to be filling both girls. Please Brianna groaned, Want it. Need it. I quickly pulled out of Jenna and, somehow, entered Brianna before my next explosion. Now my blonde sister stiffened. She shook in her twins arms. Hes cumming, Brianna said. Cumming in us, Jenna said. Sssssooooo good. I bounced from Jenna to Brianna and back again. Inseminating my sisters one by one. We screamed in orgasmic crescendo. The three of us ripped from reality. Spinning as we all held on tight. In some other-space where nothing made any sense and everything felt right. Amazing. I felt the heat of Jennas kisses. The reassuring warmth of Briannas arms around me. All of us staring into each others eyes, wrapped around each other. Tender and loving together in a way our bodies could no longer hold back. Like all three of us, in that moment, were cumming in each other. Our bodies, our essence. One. I gasped and fell forward on the cold, scratchy carpet. Finally empty. The twins piled on top of me in a sexual sandwich. All of us still writhing in illicit pleasure, squeezing out thest little bits we could get. Finally, we slowed, lying there in a sweaty, shaking heap. Thest dregs of my spend spilled onto Jennas arm. I rolled off my sisters. Lay back. My eyes opened slowly, and I saw my older sister staring down at me with a smile. Brianna and Jenna untangled from each other. They started to giggle. Fuck I cant believe we did that, Brianna said. Again, Jenna said, I cant believe we did thatagain. Youre never going to stop, Amy said. It wasnt a question. I guess we really are your sister sluts, Brianna said to me. She was grinning. She started to stand and a warm glob of my cum dripped out of her pussy and sttered onto her twins chest. Jenna reached down and scooped it off. She eyed it oddly, then shrugged and slid it inside her own snatch. She shivered a little as she did so. I picked myself up, legs wobbling and leaned against the couch. Stared out, unfocused post sex stupid. My dicky limply on my thigh. You selfish sluts, Amy said, You broke him before I could have a turn. I looked up at Amy. She still looked so pleased. That thought Id had before, it came rushing back to me. Amys glee at every depraved thing I did with my baby sisters. How she got them to do dirty things with each other. I still didnt understand it, yet somehow it made sense. Like putting thest puzzle piece in with a satisfying click, then standing back and realizing you still have no idea what youre looking at. Jenna crawled over to me and kissed me hard, on the mouth. Tongue and all. Thanks, big brother, she said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Brianna came over and kissed me too. Thanks for making us feel so good. Amy looked down at us and grinned. She cocked her eyebrow yfully. Such a good big brother. Amys phone gleeped and she looked down at it. Mom and Dad will be home in an hour, she said, in a strange, almost professional way. We need to clean this ce up quick. Ill get the alcohol. You three tidy up Well yourselves, I guess. The three of us stumbled up the stairs. Still quite drunk and totally fucked out. Brianna and Jenna turned toward their bathroom. I tried to follow them. Ok maybe not totally out. I mean,e on. Naked sisters! Jenna put her hand on my chest as I tried to go through the doorway. It’s Only Fair: EP17 Still not enough? Brianna asked. I shrugged but didnt say anything. Chase, Im exhausted, Jenna said. And Mom and Dad will be home any minute, Brianna said, We cant get caught, it would be Were already in this so deep. I looked down at the carpet, remembering our conversation from before. Unable to hide my disappointment. Chase, Jenna said, chiding. Still holding me back. Were not going anywhere.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. You really think were going to be able to stop after that? Brianna asked. Jenna stopped pushing on my chest and grabbed my shoulders. Her little titties scraped against my chest. Yes, I noticed! My brte little sister pulled me back to her attention. Eyes glowing in a way Id never seen before. You broke me, Chase, Jenna whispered. Her voice hoarse from her screaming, keening cum. Broke us, like wild animals. Do I have to say it? You made usyours. Tied up as siblings and bound as lovers. Thats not something that slips away. She reached up and kissed me and I felt this incredible pull. Primal. She bowed her head. I pressed my lips to Jennas forehead. Then Briannas. Like branding them both.My sisters. Mine only. The twins nodded meekly, then slipped into their room. I turned in the opposite direction. * It was nothing short of a miracle, but by the time my parents got home, all three of us were suitably dressed in warm pajamas and sitting chastely in front of the TV. Mom and Dad both looked harried and exhausted. Ironically, we siblings had gotten the loving getaway while our parents had been the ones suffering by themselves. How neither of them smelled the stink of alcohol and sex that permeated the room in practically Ill never know. Miracle number two, I guess. Both parents were so zonked by their two-day travail of overbooked hotels and under-plowed roads, they could have walked in on us in full orgy and they still might not have noticed. Mom gave each of us a hug and went up to bed, looking like a zombie. My Dad thanked Amy and offered her a hundred-dor bill for watching us. You know, it turned out to be a lot of fun spending time with my brother and sisters, Amy said with a grin. Im d, Dad said, Were a family you know. Families need to be together. Oh, I definitely agree, Amy said. * My bedroom door popped open and I popped straight awake. Shhh. It was Amy, standing in the hallway. She was back in her usual uniform of sweatpants and a tank top. The four of us hadntsted much longer after our parents had shuffled off to sleep. I kept waiting for some big announcement, but instead all three sisters simply kissed me on the cheek and went upstairs. Look, Im not an idiot, Id heard what Jenna said to me and I understood the implication. But I still felt oddly adrift standing there in our living room. What were we now? And worse, where were we headed? It seemed that my sisters were unable, or unwilling, to provide the answer. At least not that evening. So, I followed them up the stairs and went to bed. Despite all my worries, sleep came easily. Deep and dreamless. Yet as soon as my door opened, I was up in every way you can imagine. My older sister closed the door behind her and tiptoed into my room. Im here for my nightly dose, she said with a hungry smile, Now give me that giant little brother cock. I threw the covers off my bed like they were poisonous. Amy jumped onto the mattress, practically knocking me right off. She didnt even bother getting undressed just dragged her pants and panties down to her knees. She pulled my dick out of the fly of my pajamas. Seconds after shed opened my door, my older sisters pussy cinched closed around my cock. We both sighed as I bottomed out and Amy quickly shushed me. Her finger on my lips. Her tongue in my ear. God, your cock feels so good, Amy said. No slow buildup for this sister, she started bouncing up and down on me right off. Her pussy seemed almost too tight for the pounding she was pushing for. Almost like it hurt her, which apparently only made my sister enjoy it even more. Whose cock? I asked, unable to avoid the tease. My. Brothers. Cock. Is. The. Best, Amy said. Little gasps forced out of her every time my dick drove in. This wasnt loving. It was urgent, needy. Then, out of nowhere, Amy leaned down and kissed me on the lips. I hadnt been surprised when Amy burst into my room for ate-night fuck. But this? This shocked me. Amys tongue entwined with mine like she needed it to breathe. She wrapped her arms around me and held me close. Humping up and down. Suddenly, she stilled. Her chest flushed, like Jenna and Briannas before her. Gic simrity, strangely very sexy. Amy looked down at me, almost in surprise, as her body clenched and, Ah AH OH FUCK! Im cummMMING! My brothers making me cum so GOOD! There was a loud bang. A door mming open. Then a hard knock at my door, like the cops had finally found the killers hideout. Only it was my bedroom. Amy gasped. Still in mid orgasm, she managed to push through the pleasure, throw the covers back on the bed, and dive under. Come in? I said, tentatively. My father threw open the door. What the hell is going on in here? What do you mean? I asked. I felt the warmth of my older sisters naked body up against my legs. Doing her best to go t. The room was dark, I could barely see the shadowed outline of my fathers pudgy, bald body standing in the doorway. I doubted he could make out much of my room at all. It sounded like you were murdering some girl in here, my Dad said. It was clear he was waiting for some kind of exnation. This was bad. Bad bad bad. I could lose my house, my tuition Dad paid for everything in my life. And he wasnt ever going to forgive me if he found out I was debauching his precious daughters. I threw out the best answer I could. I, um. Well. That is I was watching porn? I reached over to my nightstand and held up my phone, like it was any kind of evidence. My father stared back at me, silent. Then, as if the pressure couldnt get any worse, I felt something warm and wet surround my cock. Amy! My older sister with nothing better to do, apparently had slurped my cock into her mouth while I talked to our father. I swear I heard her hum happily as she did it. Fuck, it wasnt fair. My sister wasnt only the most beautiful woman Id ever seen. She wasnt just the best fuck Id ever had. She also sucked my cock like she was a goddamn blowjob champion. Fucking hell! Whatever little concentration I had left to focus on fooling our father, my older sister sucked it out of me while her own Dad watched, unknowingly. At least, I hoped he didnt know. The girl was screaming about her brother? my Dad said, like this was at all a rational conversation. It was incest porn? Even in the darkness, I could see my fathers raised eyebrow. The quirk of his lips. I didnt know it until, well, that part, I said, Its not really my thing, honest. I was about to switch it off when you knocked. Amy pulled the whole length of me into her mouth. My cockhead lodged in her throat. Holy fuck! the words just came out of me. Like a lot of other things Amy was about to produce from me without my permission. Sorry Im uhn really tired. And embarrassed. About you, yknow, hearing me. Uh huh, my father said. He crossed his arms. Look, whatever your thing is, I dont care. I understand as a young man in a house full of pretty young girls, the temptation can be difficult. Uh huh. Its OK to fantasize. As long as you dont act on it. Right? Yuh. My sister was sucking me so good, I was barely sybic. Hopefully my father would ept unintelligible grunts from this point on, because they were the only things I could say. And keep the volume down, Jeez. I cant imagine what would happen if your mother heard. I nodded. I hoped he could see me. God, I really hoped he couldnt see me. If this was Amy trying to suck me subtly, I couldnt imagine what would happen if she decided to be overt. Her tongue corkscrewed around my cock. She cradled my balls in her palm. It wasnt a question if I was going to cum in my sisters wanting mouth, only if I would ever stop. Suddenly, the sensation stoppedpletely. I looked over and saw my father had finally gone. My door shut tight behind him. Amy pulled back the covers, grinning predatory at me like shed caught a dozen giant canaries. She still had her fist around my shaft, and she stroked it idly, looking at me with desperate, hungry eyes. She gave my cock onest little kiss, then slid up my body. We actually taste pretty good, the two of us, she said, But now your older sister wants her other lips to get a taste. That was too close, I said, but Amy wasnt listening. She angled herself above me, her perfect tits dangled over my mouth. You going to keep living in the past, or do you want to taste your future? Amy asked. I didnt need any exnation of that. I tilted my head up and suckled on my older sisters teat. She held my head close to her chest. Thats a good little boy. She let go of my head and reached back for my dick. And thats a good biiiiiig boy. Amy gasped and giggled as she impaled herself once again on my cock. I tried to shush her God, one interruption had been scary enough but my mouth was too full of sister boob to speak. Amy started slowly this time, simmering in slight movements. The way the edges of my dick rubbed every little ridge of my sisters cunt. Amy began moving faster. Pumping. It finally forced my mouth from her tit, popping it loose all pink from my attentions. My older sister leaned down, rubbing her nose against mine like she had the night before. My little brothers giant dick is the best, Amy said, Like it was made to fill m oh, OH OH! Amys orgasm washed over her so hard, I feared shed drown. S Sorry, Amy said, going right back to riding me, Didnt feel that oneing till it was on top of me. Fuck. I dont I mean oh fuck I dont do this. Ever. Fuck your brother? I couldnt help the tease. No, stupid, Amy said, shing her canines, Cum. I mean, Ive cum before but never hrrrrrrrrr-AH? never like this. Not so big. Not so mmmm much. Theyre just. Rolling over me. One by one. And so fuck! fucking powerful. I cant. Oh God Chase. Little bro. Do you know what youre doing to me? What youve done? I couldnt answer. I did know, kind of, because I knew what my older sister was doing to me, gushing over my cock as she mmed down onto me. I didnt want to cum I wanted to keep fucking my sister forever. My older sisters humping began to lose its rhythm. The pleasure breaking her down. Uh Uh huh. Oh fuck Im going to Amys whole body shook and she let out a low growl. Cum, she said, Again, fuck, how am I still cumming? And ohfuck. Chase? Oh, baby, youre doing so good for your big sister, but. Theres a a Big One. I can feel it and I need to Need you to Amys cunt mped down on my cock. I knew what she needed, and I couldnt help but give it to her. Her body ordered me to cum and suddenly. There it was. I shot a stream of semen into my big sister, the pleasure overwhelming me. My dick, so beaten from all that had been asked of it all weekend, made the apex almost more relief than rapture. Each explosion a mix of burning, aching ecstasy. The bursts felt as strong as ever. Globs, rivers, of cum fired into my sisters grasping snatch. It’s Only Fair: EP18 Oh, FUCK that feels so good! Amy said. I pulled her head down and kissed her again, desperate to keep her quiet. My older sisters groans filled my mouth as I filled her pussy. Her ass bucked up with each pulse of my cock. Amy started to giggle. She stretched out like a cat, squeezing thest of her orgasms out of herself. Whole body trembling with the effort. My dick slowly deted, still trying to pour even more of me into her. The pleasure slowly drifted away from me like a balloon on a blustery day. I felt hot. Sticky. My lungs tight like Id been working out for hours. That wasnt too far from the truth, honestly. Amy rolled off me with a contented sigh. She wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me on the cheek. I need a tissue, she said, then smiled at me. I reached over to my nightstand where I kept quite the supply. Idly, I wondered how much I was going to need them anymore. My sisters were certain to drain me dry. Amy dabbed at her dripping pussy. Fuck, its a good thing Im on the pill. That was fucking More? Seriously? I shrugged, not sure if I was supposed to be proud or apologetic. Sorry? Are you kidding? Youre going to need way more than this what with me, Bree, and Jen all to take care of. I gave my older sister a questioning look. Seriously, Im never going to stop fucking you, Amy said, Its too damn good. Never? I asked yfully. Like you could stop, Amy said. Please, youre like a pig in well, you know. A penis in pussies? Yes, something like that, Amy said. Amyy back and let me rest my head on her chest. She put her arm around me and we stayed there, enjoying each others contact. I yedzily with Amys hair. She traced her fingers up and down my arm. I have to leave tomorrow, Amy said. Ill miss you, I said. Yeah Ill bet, Amy said, smirking, But youll have the twins to keep youpany while Im gone. Do I? They want it so bad, Chase. Dont let them tell you otherwise. They think theyre in control. Theyre not. Thats not what I meant, I said. Oh, sweet boy. You really would be mine, mine only, if I asked? I nodded. Fuck, but it was true. Letting go of Jenna and Brianna would be hard. Painful. But losing Amy? That would be impossible. She was just Beyond. No. I appreciate that, more than youll know. But it would be unfair to all of you. All of us. Its OK. The only thing Im sad about is that I wont get to see you fuck them silly all week. Maybe send me a video or something? At least pics. Itll give me something to look forward to for next weekend. I tilted my head at Amy, a dog at hermand. You and the twins wille visit me in the city. Part of our newfound closeness. We can have a whole two days together. My dick, impossibly, bobbed as Amy described it all. Sounds like a hell of weekend, I said. Thats only the start, Amy said, Im going to have to find a bigger ce to fit all of us together. You mean, like, I could live with you? I said, thinking it over. I guess the University isnt so far from downtown. That would be Awesome? Amy said, Amazing? Even better than all that. But what about the twins? I mean, they still have high school to finish. And then theyre moving cross country in the fall. We have a few months to convince them that maybe theyre better off nearby, Amy said, Or maybe their precious pills wont work and a whole new set of reasons to stay will show up. Amy, I said, the threat in my voice. Calm down, Chase. Ill give them the pills when I see you three this weekend. But you cant tell me Picture it. The two of them with cute little twin baby bumps. Seeing them walking around, knowing theyre carrying your kid inside them. Fuck. Thats so hot. I might have to go off the pill myself let you give me one of my own. I couldnt help myself. That one little mental image and I was so hard youd think I hadnt beenid for months instead of minutes. I tried to wipe that thought away. It was hot as fuck but Youre dangerous, big sis, I said. But I kissed her on the lips and she let me. Chase, I know you think Im, I dont know, some kind of sexual mastermind. I swear I dont n these things. They just sort of happen. I find myself doing something. Saying it. Suddenly, like waking up from a dream I see it all happening in front of me. If anything, youre the one in charge. I cant control myself when Im around you. I hope you know that. Respect it. The power you have over me. Over all your sisters. I dont think thats true, Ames, I said. I know it is, Amy said. She began to snuggle against me, sleepy. Ill wake up before Mom and Dad. Sneak back to my bed, she said, I love you, little bro. I love you, too, I said. Meaning it. God, I really did. I was in love with my sisters: Amy, Brianna, and Jenna. In ways Id never thought possible. Maybe thats what Amy was trying to tell me it didnt feel exactly like love. More like need. Desire. But then the sibling thing took it to another level and What had Jenna said before? We were bound. Tied up and wrapped again in anotheryer. Who could slip free from all that? Who would want to? Everythings going to work out fine, Amy said, softly. I tried to picture what our lives would be like. Everything I wanted seemed so unlikely. Almost impossible. But I couldnt let go of any of it either. Like a gambling addict, needing to win. Knowing Id lose. I hope youre right, I said, my voice cracking in the empty darkness. But Amy had already started to snore. To be continued. *************************Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Hey, its your votes, gifts andments that make writing stories fun. Without your feedback it wouldnt be worth it to post my stories here. Please, VOTE and/or make a public COMMENT. Support my work and be nice. Thanks It’s Only Fair: EP19 Everyone here is over the age of 18. Twice the previous weekend, I ended up in a somewhat aggressive, not exactly consensual stripping game with my sisters. Twice, I identally inseminated my cute, unprotected, younger twin sisters, Brianna and Jenna. Twice, I had sex with my incredible older sister, Amy, afterwards. So, when I tell you the following week was weird, thats really saying something. My parents came home from their snowed-in weekend. Amy left to go back to her apartment in the city. I was still on winter break, so I hung around the house with my younger siblings. After everything that had gone on, I figured things were going to be pretty interesting. Maybe not an oral quickie in the bathroom, but perhaps a handjob on the couch under a nket while my parents were distracted. Or a boob-feel in the kitchen while we did the dishes. Something like that. After everything wed done everything the twins had told me was it too much to expect at least one full-on fuck-crazy incest orgy? Apparently, it was. Rather than the sexy sibling time Id been expecting, Jenna and Brianna went back to being my usual, normal, younger sisters. The twins went out and saw their friends. We watched TV with my parents on the couch. We ate meals, talked, andughed. But nothing of what had gone on the previous weekend was even noted, let alone acted upon. I began to think Id dreamt it all that my fevered, incest-obsessed brain had created that weekend of endless debauchery. What was more believable? That my two, twin, younger sisters had decided to have wild, unprotected sex with me? Or that Id imagined all of it in a singr sexual haze? Only one thing lingered. Wed all agreed that we would visit Amy the following weekend, at her apartment downtown. Partially, this was a meeting of necessity. In the course of said imaginary sex, I had very much really creampied both the blonde, excessively buxom Brianna and the brte, stick-skinny Jenna (Again, twice!). Amy, our older sister and my co-instigator, had promised to deliver get out of pregnancy free cards to us if we visited her. Further, however, Amy had sold this trip as a continuation of the previous weekends festivities. You can imagine I was very interested in that idea. However, as the days passed without even a mention of our ns from my younger sisters, I started to wonder if we were going at all. The trip wasnt a huge undertaking requiring weeks of logistical nning, but we still needed to do a few things like pack or tell my parents we were going. You know, little details. Finally, Thursday night, right after my parents went to bed, Brianna and Jenna knocked on the door to my bedroom. They were both wearing tank tops, underwear, and nothing else. Skinny, serious Jenna was wearing a light blue top with pink panties. Amiable, ample-chested Brianna had on a dark green top with light grey panties. The twins: so very different, yet so much the same. I stared them up and down for too long to be appropriate, then let them inside. I had on a pair of boxers and a t-shirt. I hoped my sisters would eye me hungrily in return. Instead they just sat on the edge of my bed, tentative, like looking for where theva would leak out. We wanted to talk, Brianna said. About this weekend, Jenna said. When Id been hoping that my younger twin sisters would tag team me, this wasnt what I had in mind. You talked to Amy, right? You told her were only going to stop by for a second, right? Ummm, No? Also, Im not sure shes going to be OK with that, I said, cautiously. I think shes nning on doing more than a drop off.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Thats what were afraid of, Brianna said. You saw what happened thest time she nned things, Jenna said, Let alone her definition of a drop off.'' Both sisters did their best to look grave, but only the brte twin could carry it through. Brianna was such a basically happy person, she looked cheerful even when she didnt want to be. I get it, I said, I do. I just I thought we agreed that what we did together was OK. It was, Brianna said. Sort of, Jenna said, I mean, in the moment we Anyway, we both want to make sure were on the same page for this weekend. We cant get pregnant, Chase, Brianna said. Imagine us walking around, our bellies both swollen with your children? I did picture it. And I swear I felt my cock twitch at the idea: seeing the twins with matching baby bumps and knowing I was the one that did it took me from mostly aroused to ecstatically erect. I mean, I knew it was wrong but Well maybe thats what made it feel so right? Seriously, Jenna said, pushing my attention back to her, You know it would be a disaster if it happened. How would we tell Mom and Dad? Brianna asked. How would we go to school in the fall? Jenna asked. Our lives, your life, would be ruined, they chorused. Dont think I didnt get it. I got it. The reality of what I wanted was a nightmare. Like any dreamer, though, I couldnt escape the fantasy. I tried to, though. I swear I did. Hes doing it again, Brianna said. Dammit, Chase, Jenna said, Eyes and mouths. Not tits and pussies. I startled. Well, could you me me? Not that looking at my sisters faces was all that bad. Brianna had golden blonde hair that framed a heart-shaped face and thick, kissable lips that were set in permanent smile even now when she was trying to be severe. Jenna had her brown hair up in a ponytail as usual. She had a thin face, big green eyes, pink cheeks, and an impertinent, upturned nose. So yeah, both were super cute. Butpared to their bodies? Both of them wearing a tank top and panties? I mean,e on. Briannas shirt could barely contain her massive breasts and her boy-shorts strained the same way around her ample backside. A bit of blonde pubic hair poked out the gusset of her grey undies. Jenna had none of that: no pubes, no tits, no ass. But her body was still sexy as hell. Taut and tight in all the right ces. The fact that Id seen them both naked didnt help the situation any. I was trying to be a good brother, a good listener, but you try sitting next to two works of art andment on the flooring, instead. Im sorry. Im hearing you, I said. Chase we can see your dick, Jenna said. I looked down. My penis was, indeed, poking upwards in my boxers like he was raising his hand to get a word in edgewise. The girls couldnt tell, but my balls were already aching, as well. Hes not, ummm, helping things here. Like, at all, Brianna said. Its not like I can control it, I said, If your pussies were soaking wet right now, I wouldnt know. The twins both shared a knowing look. Thats not the point, Jenna said, Look, what we did was fun. So much fun, Brianna said, We have no regrets. I promise. But we want to continue to not regret things, Jenna said, And that means going to Amys, getting the pills, and getting the heck out of there. If you want the pills so bad, why not get them yourselves? I asked. The million-dor question Id been keeping in my wallet till that point. I mean, these were morning after pills, not nuclear codes. Why did Amy have to be their keeper? We would if we could, Brianna said. In this small town? Jenna said, Please, Mom and Dad would know the minute we walked into the pharmacy. We dont have cars, we literally cant go anywhere else. But Amy can get the pills its the only way. We just have to be careful. About getting caught? I asked. About Amy, Brianna said. We cant trust her, Jenna said, You have to know that by now. I had to admit, I felt a little used. What happened to only my brother? and well do more, we promise? I knew the week of silence didnt portend good things, but Id hoped that the twins were saving the sexy stuff for Saturday. I argued from Amys perspective, but it was my own cause that I was pushing for. Amys going to be super disappointed if we just, like, grab the pills and go, I said. The twins looked at each other, searching. Had they really thought they could pop in, take their stuff, and escape? Fine, Jenna said, finally. But you have to call and tell Amy our ns. She has to promise to have the pills or we wonte. Youll just risk it? I asked, sort of hopeful, sort of scared. Well find another way if we have to, Brianna said, But this would be way easier. Way better. For all of us. But if Amy promises she has the pills, youll go? I asked. Yes Jenna said, And we expect both of you to follow the rules. No c in our p. What? I asked, legitimately confused. No cock, no cum, in our pussies, Brianna said. She seemed a little less gung-ho than Jenna, but she held thepany line. No drinking alcohol, either Jenna said, We have to stay in control. But if Amy agrees to the terms, well start packing tonight. It’s Only Fair: EP20 I stared down at the floor, crestfallen. Why did my sisters have to make me feel so bad about stuff that felt so good? And, if you behave, youll get a special treat when we get home, Brianna said. Bree! Jenna turned on her sister. Come on, Jen. We have to offer him something as a reward, Brianna said. Fine, Jenna said, Deal? I nodded. Both girls stood up and marched out of my bedroom. Briannas bubble butt and Jennas barely-there bottom both bounced off and I couldnt help but think of the old saying about hating to see someone leave but loving to watch them go. Good Lord, Id been blessed with some sexy sisters. And yet neither was even in the same ss as our older sister, Amy. Fuck. I was not looking forward to making that phone call. Before the previous weekend, Amy and I hadnt gotten along at all. In truth, she was a total bitch to all three of her younger siblings. I pictured a very ufortable conversation in my head. I knew from experience that giving Amy demands was like trying to take the cubs from a mother grizzly bear: if youre lucky, it ends with you losing only your arms and legs. But Id been talked into a corner. I picked up the phone and dialed. As it rang, I said a little prayer to the phone gods. If Amy didnt pick up (and I was really hoping she wouldnt pick up), then I wouldnt have to tell her all the things that I knew would piss her off. I could avoid getting scolded by both my older sisterandthe younger ones. But Amy answered almost immediately. Chase! The excitement in her voice was contagious. It was like getting a dose of anti-fear penicillin: every worry washed away. Finally, someone who wasnt from the alternate we-hate-Chase universe Id unwittingly stepped into that Monday morning. Im stuck at the courthouse, Amy told me. But youre stilling, right? I hadnt heard from you guys and I was starting to worry. Yes, I said, Definitelying. Its just OK good. My apartments all set up, Amy said, making it sound like the dirtiest thing in the world. I cant wait to hear about all the nasty things you three have been up to in my absence. Well, heres the thing Seriously? Amy was almost shouting, You havent doneanything? I dont know how not fooling around with my younger sisters was a betrayal of my older one, but she sure made it sound like it was. Ive been sitting here this whole time stroking myself half to death just thinking about what I could be doing if I was there and you three havent even Fuck! I imagined Amy standing in a busy hallway wyers, jurors, and judges streaming past her yelling all those things at the top of her lungs. It was both funny and frightful at the same time. I mean, tell me you all at least rubbed one out together, Amy said. I was, ummmm, saving myself up for you? I said, tentatively touching my toe to the waters. Ooo, it came back icy. Dont be ridiculous, Amy said, You dont buy a Ferrari to keep it in the garage. That fantastic fuckstick of yours needs to open the throttle and let loose as often as possible. Let that baby roar! I let Amy wax poetic about my penis some more, unsure how to tell her that her younger sisters might not be on the same page. I was supposed to be setting boundaries, not amping Amy up about what was to cum. Er,e. Are you listening to me, Chase? Amy sounded increasingly distressed by my abstinence. Umm, yeah, I said, Of course. Look, Brianna and Jenna are both anxious about Jeez, tell your slutty sisters I have their stupid pills, Amy said, And tell them Im super disappointed in both of them. Jeez, what good is having a cock like that around if youre not going to stick it in your twat? I mean sure, I said, I guess. Dont you worry little man, big sis will make everything better, Amy said. Ive got a whole awesome weekend nned, I promise. Ill pick you all up at the station, so text me when you get there. I hung up the phone, realizing I hadnt gotten out half of what I was supposed to say. I wasnt calling Amy back, but I couldnt tell the twins Id been unable to extract a promise, either. I decided to tell Brianna and Jenna that Amy had agreed and hope that it never came up. It seemed like a simple promise, one hardly needed between normal siblings. No vaginal intercourse, no wild drinking? Did anyone else need to ask for those things from their sisters? But for me, in that moment, I couldnt imagine how we would avoid it. Imagine my shock, three dayster, when I realized that Id followed my younger sisters guidelines down to the letter. *Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Friday afternoon, the twins and I convened in the living room, ready to make our epic, urban journey. Each of us was bundled to the brim and had a rolling suitcase at our sides. Im so excited you three are finally spending time with your big sister, my Mom said. She did look proud, like we were graduating from college rather than just going to visit Amy. I expect you all to behave, my Dad said, Im not driving into the city to pick you up if Amy tosses you out for being inappropriate. Actually, I thought that being inappropriate was exactly what Amy had in mind. But I couldnt say that to my father, so I let him continue to talk to us like we were nine and eight, rather than 19 (as I was) and 18 (as the twins were). We all piled into my Dads Te and he drove us to the local station. Our train arrived soon afterwards. Brianna, Jenna, and I all dragged our bags into the train car and down the aisle. It wasnt too full we were able to find a set of empty benches where all three of us could sit across from each other. I ended up next to Jenna with Brianna facing us. We threw our suitcases up on the rack above. I thought wed talk, or at least give each other reproving res, but the girls buried themselves in their phones. The train chugged heavily to the next station. The car began to fill up. After a few stops, there was barely enough room to stand in the corridors, let alone sit. The whole way, my siblings and I never said a word. In some ways, I was d. If the girls didnt ask me how the call had gone with Amy, then I didnt have to lie to them about it. Id told them the pills were confirmed. I didnt say anything else and, to this point, I hadnt been called on it. Still, I wished my sisters would have said something instead of ring me down like a bad dog. Look, I know Ie off as a big perv through all this. But the truth is, I loved my sisters for more than just their tits and butts. I also loved their soft, squishy pussies. Their mouths and hands on my cock. The way their faces twisted, their bodies trembled, in orgasm. OK, sorry, I got caught up for a minute there. The truth is I loved my little sisters well before I ever did any of that dirty stuff. Jenna was super smart and caring. Brianna was funny and sweet. I thought they were special people and I loved them for who they were. When we were together you know, the dirty way I told myself that it wasnt only Amys prodding, the alcohol, or my apparently impressive dick. I really believed that this was the twins way of telling me they thought I was special, too. As we sat on the train, studiously ignoring each other, I realized I was wrong. Brianna and Jenna said they werent mad at me and I believed them. But they also made it clear that I was not a cherished memory just a regret. It was a hard thing toe to grips with. These gorgeous girls who I held in such esteem both telling me that I was a mistake and nothing more. Finally, we arrived in the city and lugged our bags off the train. The station was busy, people were heading into town with us or rushing home. I was used to navigating the city from going to school here (admittedly outside downtown but still), but the girls struggled to keep moving against the crush. Finally, I saw a head of long, golden curls popping up over the grey crowd. It was Amy. My gorgeous older sister looked even better than I remembered. She had on a maroon pea coat, a red and white striped scarf, and a pair of dark leather gloves. Her green eyes shed with excitement. Shed done her makeup, giving herself dark-lined eyes, rosy cheeks, and bright crimson lips. I wasnt the only one who noticed, either. The crowds parted for Amy like the Red Sea before God, himself. Men and women startled as they saw her, ovee with awe. One poor fellow nearly took a nasty tumble as he tried to stare at my sister and still walk past. In the sr system that was the bustling train station, Amy was the sun. She was the brightest object there and everything revolved around her. It made me feel special, then, as Amy ran straight to me. She gave me a close hug and I could smell her perfume. It brought me right back to her being naked with me in my bed. I went weak-kneed just from a whiff of it. Amy hugged Brianna and Jenna, too, then stood back as if framing us for a family photo. All three of us flinched; we still werent used to our older sister being affectionate. Im so happy my little brother and sisters finally came to see me in the big city, Amy said, as if shed spent years trying to convince us. The truth was, up until the past weekend, Amy hadnt ever offered. In fact, shed spent tons of time discouraging any such thing. At college I lived no more than forty minutes away from Amys apartment Id never received an invite. Do you have them? Jenna asked. Theyre back at the apartment, Jeez, Amy said. She rolled her eyes dramatically then gave me a conspiratory grin. Come on, lets go. We walked out of the station and took an icy p to the face. The wind seemed even colder here than it was back home. The streets were stuffed, traffic stopped dead and honking, and street corners were piled high with ck snow. Every crosswalk had an unfathomably deep, dark puddle at either end. I shivered in the cold despite the piles of clothing I was already wearing. The further we got from home, the more our suitcases seemed to gain weight. The subway stations right up here, Amy said, leading the way. You didnt bring your car? Brianna asked. You try driving in this stupid city sometime, Amy said, Trust me, this is way easier. We dragged our suitcases up concrete steps to a high, above-ground subway line. It was even more frigid up here. Jennas always pink cheeks looked like raw meat. Brianna had buried herself in her coats cor. Amy could have been out for a day at the beach for all she was suffering. It’s Only Fair: EP21 Im so excited youre here, she repeated. Like trying to convince us. The train loped around the corner and stopped. It was stuffed full, but we shoved our way on. We found a little corner to stand, surrounded by our suitcases. The train lurched forward. Brianna hadnt been holding on to the bar and she fell backward. An older gentleman caught her as she tumbled, getting a none-too subtle grab of her gigantic tits in the process. Hey! Brianna said, but Amy pulled her sister back. Hold onto the bar next time, Amy said. She gave the older man an apologetic smile. I think someones pinching my ass, Jenna said warily. Me too, I said. I mean, probably? Amy said. Jenna gave us both a look that was even colder than the outside air. * Eventually, the subway stayed true to its name and dipped underground. A few stopster, we got off at a tiny, dark station that smelled of urine and stale water. We hiked through the turnstiles and pulled our suitcases, bouncing, up the stairs and back out onto the streets. Despite the cold, it was sunny as all get out and I had to squint from the sudden transition. Amy owned an apartment overlooking the Common, just a few blocks down from the station. We made our way over, like three miniature snowplows pushing pedestrian traffic and out of our way. There was a doorman at Amys building, and he buzzed us inside. He tipped his cap to my older sister, then smiled at the three of us. The lobby was refreshingly warm. My fingers and cheeks tingled as the heat returned. The short walk from the train to Amys building had been enough to freeze me up all over again. I could have left steaks out on the sidewalks and theyd have been perfectly preserved for dinner a weekter. We took the elevator up to eight. The hallway here was carpeted and there were fancy, angr chandeliers hanging every few yards. It was like the fanciest hotel Id ever seen. And my sister owned a ce right in the middle of it. I have to admit, I was already impressed. All of this the train station, the building I felt like I was visiting some huge celebrity who happened to know my name rather than my actual, older sister. Amy walked us down the corridor and keyed open her door. It revealed a small, very modern apartment. There was a full kitchen right up front. Next to it was a wobbly, round table with two chairs. Beyond that was a living room with arge leather couch facing a widescreen TV. And behind there was a massive window that opened out to the city. The view was breathtaking, incredible. I could see the park rolled out in front of us like a green carpet, lined withrge buildings on either side. A few snowkes drifted down. It couldnt have been more picturesque if Pixar had programmed it. My whole body locked into ce, stunned by that view. My younger sisters rushed right past me. There was a small, white paper pharmacy bag sitting on the small table. Is this it? Jenna asked. Brianna held up the bag. Amy nodded. The twins tore it open and pulled out the little orange prescription bottle. There were two tiny pills inside. Wee to my home, Amy said, clearly irritated by the twins one-track minds. She went into the kitchen and filled two sses from the tap. The girls gulped down their pills like every second counted. Thank God, Jenna said. Finally, Brianna said. They both flopped into the seats around the table. This ce is amazing, Amy, I said. Im d you think so, Chase, Amy said, Come and sit down on the couch. Its way morefy. I walked in, leaving my suitcase by the door, and sat down. The leather cushions sunk under me. It was like rxing on a marshmallow. I doubted I was ever getting up again. Over there is the bathroom, Amy said, pointing to a closed door right behind and to the left of the TV. Its only the one, but we can all share for a weekend. My bedroom is down the hall behind you. I didnt need a trantor to tell me what Amy was actually saying to me. I stood up and let my older sister lead me back. It was a small room, dark, with no windows. She had a massive bed, so big that there wasnt any room for anything else. White covers, white pillows, and white sheets it looked very adult to me. Nice, right? Amy said. She gave me a knowing look. Everything OK? We all set? I nodded. No sense in giving her the bad news now. The twins had their pills. Everything else that Amy anticipated would go up for debate soon enough. Amy led me back to the living room. I eyed the couch warily, afraid of getting stuck again, but there wasnt anywhere else to sit. I let the cushions devour me. The twins brought chairs over from the kitchen. I noticed they were acting tentatively about everything. Like waiting for the trap to trigger. Amy went into the kitchen and took out a bottle of wine. She poured herself a ss. You three want some? she asked.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. No, Jenna and Brianna both said at once. They red over at me. No thanks, I said. Okaaaaay, Amy said. She raised her eyebrow but said nothing. She took a sip. Oh, I have so many fun things nned for this weekend. Chase, I know youre probably around all the time with your school being so close, but you girls havent been to the city without Mom and Dad, have you? The twins shook their heads. Oh, its so much more fun when youre not doing boring parent stuff, Amy said, she looked ready to p her hands like a little girl, the excitement overwhelming her. We cant go to bars, Jenna said, tly. She crossed her arms. Brianna saw her sisters stern look and tried to match it. Wow, OK, what is up with you guys? Amy asked. I mean, if youre going to sit around the apartment all day you could have stayed home. Definitely not, Brianna said, We want to go out. Just for appropriate activities, Jenna said, as if that was a clearly categorized thing. Duh, Amy said, I nned for us to visit the art museum, go ice skating, get some seafood. What did you think I meant? I dont know any sex dungeons around here and I wouldnt take you even if I did. I mean,e on, this is a weekend with my family. The twins both visibly rxed. I noticed neither girl had taken off her coat yet, but now they both did. Amy cracked open sodas for us. We sat around her living room me and Amy on the couch, Brianna and Jenna on the kitchen chairs and chatted idly. The twins talked about their ns for UCLA. Amy told us about this case she was working on. I was going back to the university after that weekend and so I told them about the sses Id signed up for. It was nice, actually, to converse about nothing with Amy. Shed always seemed so distant, set apart. Even when we were very very much together the weekend before, Amy had been this distant thing: a concept more than an actual human being. Now, in her own space, my older sister finally seemed approachable. Even friendly. About twenty minutes in, Jenna groaned and stood up to go to the bathroom. You OK? Amy asked. Yes, cramping something awful, Jenna said. She held her stomach. I saw Brianna was doing the same. Thats just the pill working its magic, honey, Amy said, Trust me, its better than the alternative. Uh huh, Jenna said. The twins took turns trading ces in the bathroom. Amy and I watched them pop up and down like it was a weird dance recital. In the tiny moments between one twin getting up and the other sitting down, Amy took the opportunity to tease me. She nipped at my ear, kissed my cheek, grabbed my crotch. Then looked up all innocent, like nothing had happened as the next sister sat down. Thats you, she whispered in my ear as Jenna got up for the third time, You did that to them. Stud. Finally, the twins were able to sit down together for more than five minutes. Their sodas, barely sipped, sat next to them burbling. Well, Id nned on going out to a nice dinner, Amy said, But if you two arent feeling up to it we can stay in. No no, Brianna said, I want to. Thisll pass, Jenna said. Awesome, Amy said, I knew I could count on you girls to man up. It’s Only Fair: EP22 We took the subway up to the North End. Amy led us through tight, almost Old World, wandering streets. Past buildings that looked like theyd been built before the US was a country. The whole way, we braced ourselves against the arctic winds. Amy had made reservations for us at some tiny red sauce joint that was little more than a storefront window and ten tables. We had a big meal, Amy had more wine, and we all enjoyed ourselves immensely. Afterwards, we went down the street and bought cannoli. Then we went back to Amys apartment. We were all food drunk and giggly. Amys ce felt so warm and inviting to me, after enduring the cold outdoor air. Well, thats been enough excitement for me, Amy said, Time for bed. She stumbled a bit as she walked, clearly drunker than shed initially let on. The twins eyed me and Amy nervously. There was a pause, probably no more than a second, but it felt like hours. Time stretched out in front of us like an icy, unsalted road wrapping around a cliffside in a storm. A great slippery ribbon with tons of danger but little safety. This was the moment of truth, my sisters eyes told me. The thing the twins had professed to be so afraid of. The instant Amy had sworn was about toe. You guys can crash out here, right? Amy said. The tension untangled. I realized Id been holding my breath. The once-silent room kicked in, like someone had unmuted the TV. Jenna and Brianna nodded enthusiastically. Amy brought out some spare pillows. The twins both set up on the floor, ceding me the veryfortable couch. We all took turns brushing our teeth in the bathroom. Brianna and Jenna put on very conservative, warm nnel pajama sets. I was wearing my usual t-shirt and boxers. Amy had on dark blue, silk pajamas, but they covered her from wrist to ankle. It was all very appropriate, as Jenna had demanded earlier. Finally, Amy closed the curtains on her massive window, then turned out the lights. She went off to her bedroom and shut the door. The three of usy in silence. See? This is nice, I said. It is, Brianna said. Tomorrow will be fun, too, I said. I guess so, Jenna said. I turned on my side feeling warm and cozy. Once again, my expectations had been thrown for a loop. My dick had anticipated a far different evening and, with no sisters on offer, did its best to prate the couch instead. I tried to ignore my hard on. This was fine. This was good. I wasnt at all disappointed that a whole day (a whole week!) had passed, and nothing had been even slightly flirty. After all, its what my sisters wanted. * Fuck! I woke up to Amy groaning. She was still in her pajamas, rummaging around the apartment. Not one goddammed Tylenol in the whole fucking ce. I slowly sat up on the couch. The early light blinded me through the grand open window. My steel erection from the night before had been reinforced with severe morning wood. I found a throw pillow and quickly covered myself. Fuck fuck fuck! Amy said it again. She was now rifling through the kitchen. The twins slowly got up, rubbing their eyes like theyd stepped out of a cliched cartoon. Whats happening? Brianna asked. Im fucking hungover, thats what, Amy said, My whole bodys aching, my head is throbbing, and I swear to God if someone doesnt dim that light, Im going to go on a murder spree. Now here was the Amy I knew from childhood. The one that threatened a bloody massacre if no one dialed down the sun for her. I might have something in my bag, I said. Thest time Id used this suitcase, it was for a hockey tournament out of town. I was pretty sure I still had pain pills in the front pocket. I got off the couch and went to grab my bag from the corner of the room. As I passed, Jenna yawned and stretched. I couldnt help but nce at her cute, t tummy. She looked over at me, then her eyes widened. I saw where she was staring and nearly jumped. In all the excitement, I forgot about my not-so-little friend. Sorry, I just have to pee, I said. Uh huh, Jenna said. I quickly bent down near my bag to hide my erection, then unzipped the pouch. Sure enough, a full bottle of Tylenol rattled into my hands. I handed it to Amy, who praised me like Id handed her a stack of gold coins. Then I scampered off to the bathroom to urinate. I felt better, but my erection didnt even g. I forced it back into my boxers, but it was like hiding an elephant under a bedsheet: concealed in only the most cursory fashion, and easily identified by shape alone. I came back out, sadly still pointing north. I quickly made my way to the couch and retrieved my protective pillow. What did Jenna want me to do about it, anyway? My penis had expectations, dammit. It wasnt his fault that the girls had all done something rational and proper. Ffffffffffuck, Amy said, again. She kept repeating the word as if it was some kind of magical mantra. She sat on the couch next to me and held her head like she was worried it might roll off. Wine is the worst. Im sorry, Amy, I said. Well, I cant wait to get going on our day, Jenna said. Sounds like so much fun, Brianna said. Both girls got up and headed to the bathroom. Were not going anywhere, Amy said, talking to the floor. My twin sisters froze in ce. I couldnt help but enjoy that Briannas massive bust kept moving even though shed stopped. Jenna had no such issue. I cant leave the apartment, Amy said, I can barely get off the couch. The twins eyed each other. I felt like I could see the thoughts running through their minds. On the one hand, it was pretty insensitive to see their older sister in pain and force her to plow through. On the other, the only reason they felt safe in Amys apartment was that they werent going to be staying there. The promise of a day out had been what kept the twins calm. Now, it seemed they would be doing nothing of the sort. Look, girls, I get it, Amy said. She was still not moving anything but her mouth, But, could you please pretend to be understanding for once and not be selfish brats. Jenna and Brianna both had the sense to look ashamed. We could hang out and have a pajama day, I said, doing my best to sound enthusiastic without shaking up Amy, That could be fun. Watch a bunch of movies, eat crappy food. That kind of thing. Amy rubbed my shoulder, then looked up at the girls. Her eyes burned like twin-seeking missiles. Brianna and Jenna both agreed immediately with my n. That would be great, Jenna said. Sounds fun, Brianna said. Maybe if youre feeling better, well go out this afternoon instead, Jenna said. Sure, Amy said. Ill pick a movie, I said, Why dont you girls get snacks. We all went about getting ready for the morning. The twins used the bathroom and cleaned up their makeshift beds but stayed in their pjs. Amy drank about a gallon of ice water. I took apart the couch and spread pillows on the floor so we could all camp out. Then I found something silly on Netflix. We all sat in a circle in front of the warm glow of the TV. The twins brought over tworge bowls one filled with popcorn, the other with rainbow-colored gummy fish. Amy eyed the candy oddly. We found them in a stic bag in the cab, Jenna said. Theyre super tasty, Brianna said. The twins ate two each, then turned to the TV. Amy leaned against me. I could feel her hip pressing against mine. I almost reached out to hold her hand, but I thought better of it. My older sister didnt seem much like the hand-holding type. The twins sat off to the side, away from both of us. They passed us the food. Amy had a small handful of popcorn but turned down the gummies. My stomach is wrecked, she said. I reached for the bowl, but she subtly pushed my hand away. She gave me a strange look, so I handed the fish back to the twins and ate popcorn, instead. Jenna and Brianna didnt notice Amys odd behavior. They both downed another handful of gummies when I gave them back. About halfway through the movie, Amy got up and went into her bedroom. We could hear her rummaging around in there. I wondered if she was getting dressed, signaling to us that her hangover had subsided, and we were about to move on with our day. Chase, I need your help! Amy called. I hopped off the floor and headed over. Amy was sitting on the bed. She was still in her silky, yet conservative navy pajamas, but she made them look damn good. My younger sisters, as Ive said, were cute. Amy was fucking gorgeous. She had a beautiful face with big green eyes, a cute, button nose and broad, expressive lips. Her blonde hair, even ubed and sleepy, ran in golden rivulets over her shoulders and down her chest. Women who look like my sister are a different species than you or I. She should have been disyed in a museum, not sitting in some one-bedroom apartment talking to her dopey brother. And her body? Amy was awomanin every sense of the word. She had the ideal female shape: tall, with prominent breasts and wide hips. A taut little tummy and shapely legs. Her skin was tan and wless. Ive used the word goddess before for Amy I truly think people would worship her if given the chance. Lord knows, I did. My older sister gazed up at me with a naughty grin. The haze of hangover waspletely gone. She didnt even give me a preamble, just got right to the point. If were going to get youid, youre going to have to help a heck of a lot more than this, she said. It was like she was telling me I needed to study more for the big test or clean my bedroom.Do your duty and do your sisters, young man. Amy, I dont know, I said. She reached over and grabbed my dick through my boxers. I practically came in her hand right there; I was already so worked up. Thats OK, she said, He knows. She squeezed my cock on the word he, in case her implication was unclear. She began lightly stroking me up and back. Just enough to keep me on edge. My balls went from ache to burn.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I know Amy, I want you so bad, too, I said. Amy looked pointedly toward the door. She tightened her grip around my cock. We cant do anything unless they do, Chase, Amy said, I may be a slut for my little brother, but I cant be alone. We all have to do it or none of us can. I suppose that made sense. Id spent a lot of time trying to understand my older sisters motives the past weekend. That Amy wanted to sleep with me, well, OK I didnt really understand it, but I could rationalize my way there. Why she wanted me to do my younger siblings, though, was a massive mystery. Everything Amy did fit into the equation, but none of it added up. At first, I supposed it was her kink, that she liked to watch. Or, and I tried my best to pocket this thought no matter how many times it popped up, she was being sadistic intentionally trying to break the twins, pervert them in the literal sense, as a way of making herself feel better. Amy had always openly resented us, the younger siblings. She felt like we were spoiled by our parents while she, seven years older, had been made to suffer. Like I said, it was a thought that urred, but it was one I tried to avoid. It was far too dark for me to contemte. But the idea that Amy didnt want to do it alone, well that made a lot of sense, too. If she had sex with her brother, then she was weird. Broken. But if we all did it, well OK we were all still weird and broken. But at least we were twisted together. If I wanted to be with Amy, it meant I had to drag my younger sisters along, as well. And there was the crux of my problem. It’s Only Fair: EP23 Brianna and Jenna dont want to do anything, I said, They gave me this whole speech before we came over. Amy gave me a disdainful look. She blew her hair out of her eyes. Please. Those two? They want it as bad as you, maybe more. For the first time in your life, apparently, you need to look at your sisters tits more. Theyve both had their headlights on full re sincest night. Those girls like to pretend to be chaste, but theyre really just Chasing you. If you get my meaning. I gave my sister a doubtful look. Did girls truly say one thing but mean another? Fuck yes we do! Amy said. Trust me, those two are gushing down their legs like a freaking waterpark. Whatever they say? Theyre desperate to ride. But they want you to force them on, or they wont go. Thats part oftheirkink. I gave Amy a puppy dog look. She smiled and kissed me lightly on the lips. I dont know, I said, meaning it. There was too much blood in my one head to help the other. Amy let go of my shaft, leaving me both relieved and disappointed. We just need to trick them into it a little, Amy said, Youre so much better at this than I am e up with a n. Dont worry, Ive already deployed some secret weapons. They said they wont drink, I said. Oh Chase, honey, give me a little more credit than that, Amy said, Ive already done my part, trust me. Now its your turn to improvise when the situation calls for it, OK? I told her I would. Amy stood up and patted my head, lovingly. Thats a good boy. Amy walked out of her bedroom, leaving the door open for me to follow. As she went, I watched her body transform. Her steps slowed and her body slouched. It was like watching an octopus slink back into the shadows, slowly shifting color to blend into the sea wall. Magnificent and terrifying all at once. Amy groaned, loudly, and my younger sisters both cooed sympathetically. My older sister walked right past them and shut the bathroom door behind her. I padded back into the living room, then sat down on the floor and leaned against the couch. The twins were still sitting on the floor in their pajamas, staring at the TV. Once again, I was sitting with some very sexy girls in not very sexy pjs. I had my orders. All I had to do was find a way to separate column A (hot sisters) from column B (clothing). Easily done. I hoped. What did Amy want? Jenna asked. We could hear our older sister knocking things around in the bathroom. I wondered if she was actually searching for something, or just giving me time to work my magic, whatever that was. Amy called you into her bedroom? Brianna asked, Howe? Oh, she needed something down from the top of her closet, I said. Shes taller than you, Jenna said. I shrugged. I hadnt evene up with a n and already things were falling apart. I thought back to how Id aplished this before. The first time, wed gotten it done with peer pressure. The false feeling ofpetition plus Amy and I stripping, ourselves, got my younger sisters into it. The second time, Amy had gotten the girls drunk and had them y a game that, again, gradually ramped to sex. So, there was a theme there: something that lowered inhibitions plus some sort of external pressure. Amy had said she had a secret weapon, I assumed that would cover the first part. Now we needed a reason for the clothes toe off. I rubbed my arms, subconsciously. For all the cold that was outside, Amys apartment was remarkably warm. And then I knew immediately what I had to do. God bless Nelly. He really is the Shakespeare of our time. Gee Amy, I said, loudly enough that all three sisters could clearly hear, Its a shame that you cant adjust your thermostat. What? Amy asked. She came back out into the living room, the bathroom door swinging open behind her. Are you cold? I could turn up the No, you cant, I said, quickly interrupting, Remember you told me before that this is an old building and so the heat cant be changed from here? There was a pause. Amys face shifted, like the idea had finally hatched in her mind. Oh yes, Amy said, Its a shame, but true. In the winter its practically summer in here. Right, I said, You told me that you spend most days in shorts and a t-shirt, even in the middle of a snowstorm. My acting was so bad, I was liable to get hired for an afternoon infomercial. But that didnt matter. My younger sisters bought into it immediately. That has to be so frustrating, Jenna said. And then, of course, the A/C is on during the summer and Im wearing sweaters and jeans all day, Amy said. God, that sucks so bad, Brianna said. Ive been thinking about moving, its so annoying, Amy said. Oh, but this ce is so awesome, Jenna said. Yes, your apartment is beautiful, Brianna said. Amy glowed at her sisterspliments. She joined us on the living room floor, smiling excitedly. She put her arms around her younger sisters and squeezed their shoulders. Thats what Chase was doing before, Amy said, In my bedroom. Thats where the thermostat is. He was trying to get the heat down. But Chase said that I should go try again, I said, Just to be sure. I jumped up and sprinted into Amys bedroom. Sure enough, on the far wall, there was a little glowing screen for a modern thermostat. I swear I almost cackled as I turned it up as high as it would go. I walked back into the living room, doing my best to appear pouty. No luck, I said, The heats stuck where it is. Amy looked up from the floor where she was cuddling with the twins. She gave me ascivious smirk. I guess well have to suffer through. The twins both nodded, but I could see the worry in their faces. Thanks for beingsounderstanding, Amy said. It seemed to piss her off that her sisters werent more empathetic of her fake condition. We settled back down, I hit y, and we finished the first movie the guy got the girl, whod have thunk it? Chase, why dont you pick something else for us to watch? Amy asked. It was close to noon now and the sun was shining so bright we could barely see the screen through the re. But no one seemed to want to do anything else. I looked for something we could all enjoy but the girls didnt want action or sci-fi and I couldnt bear another romanticedy. Eventually we all settled on the Great British Baking Show. For a cookingpetition, it felt remarkably rxed. This is making me hungry, but were out of snacks, Brianna said. She held up the empty bowls the popcorn and the gummies were all gone. I dont think I can go out, Amy said. Im, like, so chill, Jenna said, I dont want to go anywhere, either. Seriously, Brianna said, Since when is the floor sofortable? I guess I could order in, Amy said, Pizza OK? The twins both agreed immediately. Amy gave me a knowing look. She reached for her cell and made the call. I cant wait, Brianna said, A big, salty slice of pizza would be so good right now. Hell yeah, Jenna said, This would be perfect if it wasnt so damn hot in here. She gave Amy a careful look anything that came close to criticism was asking to get chastised by our older sister. But Amy just smiled and agreed. My work with the thermostat had definitely gotten the job done. I felt over-warm in my boxers and a t-shirt. I couldnt imagine how my sisters were suffering in full length pajamas. And the twins were both wearing nnel, which, had to feel hotter than the baking ovens we were watching on TV. I dont suppose you guys brought anything for warm weather, Amy said, Id lend you my stuff but its all in storage for the season. I fought the urge to reach over and throttle my sister. That directly contradicted what wed said earlier about needing shorts all winter. But the twins let it sail right over their heads. These pjs are probably the lightest clothes we have, Jenna said. At least Chase gets to be in just boxers and a t-shirt, Brianna said, Youre right, Bree, thats not fair at all, Amy said, We have to be all dressed up while Chase is basically in his underwear. You, ummm, want me to put onmoreclothes? I asked. I moved like I might actually get up. Exactly, Brianna said, Then wed all be suffering the same way. Not really, I said, Since Id haveyers and you wouldnt. We could do the other thing, Amy said. Oh, you better believe I saw that wicked smirk sneak across her face. Ladies and gentlemen, we have liftoff! We could all sit around in our underwear, too. The twins paused at that. It was like, for the first time, they could feel the rope tightening around their necks. Would they be smart enough to evade it, or step further into the trap? So, Id just sit around in my bra and panties? Brianna said. We all would, Amy said, Well, Chase would be in his boxers and t-shirt. But you get the idea. I dont know, Jenna said. Whats the big deal? Amy said, Its no more or less than a bikini and Chase has seen you in that. Id actually seen them wearing way less, but I didnt think that was the right time to bring it up. Were all family here. Why be ufortable all day if you dont have to? Here, Ill go first. Amy stood up and started to lift her silky pajama shirt up. I saw her bare stomach, the bottoms of her breasts, then Amy, youre naked under there! Brianna gasped Whoopsie! Amy said. She giggled a bit too loudly. Ill go to my bedroom and put on more appropriate attire. We all sat in silence as Amy left the room. She came back a minuteter wearing a matching ck bra and panty set. It wascy, but not too revealing. The color looked really good with her tan skin and honey-gold hair. OK girls, get to it, Amy said. My twin sisters both eyed each other, nervously.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, for fucks sake, Amy said, Im in my underwear, Chase is in his. You already agreed to this. Im not going back and changing into my pjs its too damn hot. Jenna took a deep breath and stood up. She grabbed her bag and started heading back to Amys bedroom. Wait, where are you going? Amy asked. To get changed? Jenna said. Just do it out here, Amy said. In front of Whats the big deal, Amy said, Its nothing we all havent seen, Amy paused, seeing Jenna give her the doe eyes. Fine. Well turn around and close our eyes, OK? Amy grabbed my shoulder and pulled me around, so we were staring at the bathroom. We heard the sound of rustling clothes as both the twins opened their suitcases. Amy nudged me, grinning like a madwoman. The bathroom door was open, and I could clearly see both sisters getting naked in the mirror. It’s Only Fair: EP24 The twins were moving hurriedly, which only made them expose even more. Brianna was bent over at the waist, her pink slit poking out from under her. Even better, her massive boobs hung forward in all their incredible glory. Jenna was down on all fours digging through her bag and, while there wasnt much hanging off her, she still looked ready for a fucking. In fact, both sisters were in positions that looked better for dicking than dressing. Then they both stood and hurriedly pulled on their underwear. Jenna shimmied into a matching, dark green set, while Brianna pulled on a baby blue one. Were ready, the twins said together. I turned around and saw both sisters standing there in their underwear. Even having already seen so much more, they looked pretty great posing in the bright light of Amys apartment. Both Jenna and Brianna had on simrly cut underwear, sheer rather thancy like Amys. Jennas bra and panties kept her well-covered in a deep emerald that matched her eyes. Briannas outfit, on the other hand, already looked ready to pop right off her. The blue was like her eyes, as well, and had a simr effect. Both twins blushed slightly as they saw me staring. Jenna especially with her already-pink cheeks. Thisisway morefortable, Brianna said. Like being at the beach, Jenna said. Not far off with how hot it is in here, Amy said. The three sisters sat back down on the floor. I was about to join them, when Amy stopped me. You know girls, were all in our underwear, but Chase isnt. Boxers, I said, pointing, I dont wear briefs. Theyre dorky. Amys right, Chase, Brianna said, a bit of tease in her talk, A t-shirt isnt underwear. Were all so exposed for our brother, Amy said, He should take his shirt off, dont you think? Its only fair, after all. Sure, Jenna said. Definitely, Brianna said.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I acted exasperated, but it didnt bother me at all. I reached down and pulled my shirt over my head. Like Ive said before, I wasnt ripped or anything, but I was in pretty good shape from hockey. Still, all three of my sisters stared at me, agape, when I tossed my shirt to the side. What? Jenna pointed wordlessly at my crotch. Sure enough, I was sticking out like a waist-high coat rack. It was the same before I took my shirt off, I said. Its more noticeable now, Brianna said. I shrugged. It didnt make much sense to me, but I wasnt going toin about my sisters appreciation. Think of it as apliment, Amy said, You girls are so hot, Chase cant stop himself. You all do look good in your underwear, I said, smirking. There was a loud buzzing noise. Amy jumped up, causing her body to do all kinds of awesome things, and walked over to the door. Thatll be our pizza, she said. The twins both got to their feet, as well, and started to scramble to the bedroom. What is it with you two? Amy asked. We dont want the delivery guy to see us, Brianna said. But its OK for him to ogle me? Amy said. Put your pajamas back on, Jenna said, Or like, do you have a robe or something? Its too hot for a robe and too much of a pain in the ass to get dressed and undressed again, Amy said. An idea seemed to cross her face. In fact, Jenna, I dare you to open the door for him dressed exactly as you are. My brown-haired baby sister blushed again, even brighter than before. The pink color warmed right down to her chest. God, youre such a prude, Amy said, How are you going to get through college if you cant handle having a pizza guy see you in your underwear? There was a pause. I knew that staring at Jenna was only going to make her more self-conscious, but I couldnt think of anywhere else to look. There was a loud knock at the door, but we all ignored it. Fine, Jenna said, Ill do it. Amy handed her younger sister a twenty, then all of us crowded back behind the kitchen. We could see Jenna by the door, but anyone by the opening couldnt see us. The guy knocked again. Jenna took a deep breath and visibly steeled herself. She opened the door. The kid on the other side nearly dropped the pizza as soon as he saw her. There was my sister in all her 18-year-old, nearly-naked glory. Her little tits and shaved pussy barely covered by her verdant underwear. The delivery guy looked to be about my age, maybe a bit older, with a straggly beard and beady eyes that goggled every time my baby sister breathed. Jenna reached to hand the poor fellow his money and he nearly dropped the pizza again. Finally, they managed to make the exchange. Jenna thanked him. The delivery guy stumbled and stuttered back. Then Jenna closed the door. As soon as it clicked, she cheered. That was awesome! she cried. We all ran into the room. Jenna and Brianna were both shouting. You looked so hot! Brianna said. He could barely speak, Jenna said. Both girls dissolved intoughter, practically falling onto the floor. Amy gingerly took the pizza out of Jennas hands and put it on the dinner table. The twins were still giggling, near hysterical. It went from funny to weird. Are you two OK? I asked. Im great, Jenna said, That was so much fun. Im so jealous, Brianna said, I wish we could do it again. Im not ordering food just so you can sh strangers, Amy said. No, I mean, like, we should do more dirty dares, Brianna said. Amy and I shared a knowing look. It was on like Donkey Kong hitting a gong, wearing a thong, and singing a song. I dont know, Amy said. Please Amy? I promise itll be awesome, Brianna said. Well, only if its awesome, Amy said. She took a big bite of her pizza. But first, food. We all sat around the table and ate. The twins, in particr, seemed ravenous, downing slices like they hadnt eaten in days. Once everything was clear, we reconvened in the living room, all still in our underwear and sat down on the floor. I had Amy on my right side and Jenna on my left. Brianna was facing me. OK, time for dares, Brianna said. She rubbed her palms like she was nning to capture James Bond. They have to be dirty dares, Amy said, waggling her finger, Thats what I was promised. Fine, Brianna said, Hmmmm, Jenna has some tomato sauce on her cheek. I dare Chase to lick it off. I looked at my older sister. Thats pretty dirty, I said. Itll do, Amy said, For a start. I turned over to Jenna. She did have a little red spot on her cheek. But rather than stick my tongue out and lick like I think she was expecting, I pulled my little sister close to me and gave her something much closer to an intimate kiss. I felt her body pressed against mine. Made sure my hardness bumped her thigh. Held my arm against her little breasts. Then kissed her closer to her lips than her cheek. I made sure to get the sauce with my tongue, then sat back. If Jenna had been flushed before, now she was practically feverish. She leaned back, a bit shell-shocked. Jenna, its your go, Brianna said. Uh huh, Jenna said. Fine, my turn, Amy said. Brianna youve also got sauce. On the top of your boob. Chase? No, I dont Brianna started but I leapt across the room before she could continue. Of course, I couldnt reach her breast with just my head, so I hefted it up with my right hand, practically lifting it out of the cup so I could put my mouth to her full tit flesh. Using a simr technique as I had with Jenna, I tongued at my little sisters tit. Brianna sighed, then groaned. So tingly, she said. Like, everything feels so sharp, yet fuzzy at the same time. I know, right? Jenna agreed. Now both sisters were good and spacey. I sat back down in my seat. If my boner had been straight to the moon before, it was reaching for Alpha Centauri now. I didnt think I could get any harder and if my balls hurt any worse, I was going to need ice. We need to stop making Chase do everything, Jenna said. No, we most certainly didnt, but I knew better than to drive things. Not when my sisters already had their feet firmly affixed to the elerator. Fine, Amy said, Since you twins say youre so tingly, I dare you to kiss each other. My younger sisters rolled their eyes, as if they expected this. But they leaned over and shared a chaste little kiss on the lips. Brianna put her hand behind Jennas head. They kissed again, tighter. I saw Jennas pink little tongue slip out and Whoa, slow down there, Amy said. She stood up and pushed the twins apart. Jeez, you two really cant keep your hands off each other. The twins both blushed again, then sat down. Shes a good kisser, Jenna said, as if that exined everything. Not bad yourself, Brianna said. Both sisters were still acting strangely, I realized. Jokes were almost too funny. They moved like they were drunk, exaggerated and slow. Their eyes seemed permanently unfocused. It’s Only Fair: EP25 Well, I think Chase should take a turn, Amy said. Jenna had to show off to the pizza guy, I think Brianna should, too, I said. No more calling delivery people, Amy said. What if we needed to borrow something from next door, I said, Like some AA batteries. You know. For a toy. Amys smile grew with every word I said. Jenna, too, looked really excited. Brianna, however, did not seem so pleased by the idea. I dont know, guys, she said. If you dont do the dare, you have to strip naked for the rest of the day, Amy said, exining the rule like it was codified in stone. For some reason, that was enough. Brianna stood up, reluctantly, and went up to the front door. She rested her hand on the knob, like waiting for a reprieve. Go to 83, Amy said, Trust me. Remember, you have to exin the whole thing, I said. Brianna groaned, but she opened the door and walked out into the hallway. It was freezing out therepared to Amys apartment and the lights were brighter, too. It made my blonde, busty sister seem even more exposed. Brianna walked delicately down the hallway, then stopped three doors down. Amy, Jenna, and I all poked our heads around the corner like we were hunting ghosts with Scooby-Doo. The hallway echoed as Brianna rapped on the apartment door. It opened and a tall, muscr guy answered. Even I had to admit, this was a good-looking dude. He had a thick brown beard and deep, bronzed skin. Even through his white dress shirt and dark cks, I could see how well-built he was. Can I help you? he eyed my little sister warily. Brianna had nothing to be ashamed of, even in the presence of Amys hallway hunk. After all, here was a girl with epic, gravity-defying breasts. A prominent bubble butt. Long blonde hair and deep blue eyes. She was the American, corn-fed, dictionary definition of fuckable. And she was wearing nothing but a bra and panties. I, ummmm, need to borrow some batteries? Brianna said. The man stared back at her. He looked to be probably twice Brees age, but that didnt keep him from eye-fucking her from top to bottom. Brianna kept rambling, the words clearly only making things worse. You see, I have this toy? You know a, ummm, a toy. For me. And, well, it ran out of power, and I, ummmm, I need it. So bad. Batteries, the man said, For your toy. Uh huh, Brianna said. She started twirling her hair. Her feet were nted, but I could tell she was tensing, getting ready to run. Hang on, the man said. He stepped behind the door frame. Jenna started to giggle loudly, and Amy gave her a hard shove back into the apartment. That only made Jennaugh more. Brianna was almost as pink as her sister, standing there in the hall. She kept shifting her weight from one leg to the other. She turned and stared back at us. Hes so hot! she whispered. She must have seen my face fall because she immediately started backtracking. I mean, hes not That is. You know I only Here you go, the man said. Brianna whipped her head around. The man was standing there, holding a pair of batteries in his palm. Double-Ds? he asked. What? Brianna nearly fell over backwards. Double-As, the man said, Is that what you needed? Um, yes. Thanks! Brianna said. She practically sprinted back to the apartment. Her massive tits bounced hard, one of them popping right out of her bra. She finally reached the door, panting. Amy quickly pulled Brianna inside and shut the door. Now both twins dissolved onto the floor, rolling andughing, turning bright red. That was amazing, Jenna said. Brianna held up the AAs like they were a trophy. The girls calmed down, then rolled over onto their backs. Amy was standing over them, her hands on her hips. That was a pretty mean thing you did to your brother out there, you know, Amy said. Briannas eyes got big and scared. Her giant tit was still hanging out and she looked very vulnerable How much would it break your heart if you were in your underwear and Chase told you another girl was way hotter than you? Amy asked Brianna really did look upset and so did Jenna. In the moment, I mean, it didnt bother me too much. Even I could concede that Amys neighbor was attractive. But I knew by now that rule number one of Amys games was that you had to y along. It was the only way to win. So, I made a big, sad face. Oh my God, Im so sorry, Brianna said, Youre totally right, I dont know what I was thinking. I was just so nervous, and it came out. I didnt mean anything by it, Chase, I swear. Yes, you know we only have eyes for you, Jenna said. Thats not what Chase told me, Amy said, He said you two have been making him feel bad all week about what you did. No, Chase we would never. Its just. Fuck, Brianna said, Im sorry if anything I said ever hurt you. Youre special to me in a way that no one else could ever be. Me too, Jenna said, Im very sorry if I made you feel like you werent important to me. Do you feel better, brother? Amy said. She rested her hand on my shoulder. We were both standing over my sisters, and I had trouble seeing them around my massive hard on. That had to make my sadness seem less sincere, but none of my sisters acted that way. I guess Im OK, I said. I think you should show your brother how much he means to you, Amy said, Before the game can go on. What can I do, Chase? Brianna asked. Anything, OK? Anything at all, Jenna said. Both sisters looked up at me. For the first time I realized what Amy had been trying to tell me. This whole time Id truly believed my sisters were upset about what had happened the weekend before. But the looks in Brianna and Jennas eyes wasnt worry about what I might ask them to do. They werent scared or concerned. No, their faces only conveyed a singr emotion: hope. My younger sisters were both on their knees now, praying that Id finally give them the excuse to bend over and take my dick. I smiled for a second, but quickly reced it with a stern, sorrowful look. Im not sure what would fix it, I said. Youre so sexy, Brianna said. So hot, Jenna said. I love your chest and your legs. My brown-haired little sister stood up and started to trace me with her fingers. Arms and chest. Dragging ever downward. And your big dick, Brianna said. She reached into my fly and gave my member a squeeze. Again, I felt my orgasm right on the edge. I had three attractive young women in only their underwear and now two of them were rubbing me. It was a miracle I hadnt already repainted Amys walls. Brianna kept her hand on my cock and began lightly corkscrewing it. Jenna licked her lips. She knelt back down and put her hand on top of her sisters. Amy gave me a little nudge with her elbow.Told ya so. I was right there, Brianna said, So I could tell what that guy was packing. Girls just know, you know, Jenna said. I doubt he had more than a little micropenis, Brianna said, Nothing like my brothers giant dong. Wed be stupid to want anyone else, Jenna said. She pulled my boxers down around my ankles. My incredible, edible erection popped out. In a second, in a fraction of a second, Briannas mouth was around my member. She sucked it in with vigor, with passion, like it was the best thing in the whole world, and it belonged in her mouth. Well, her and her sisters. Brianna was a good twin and let Jenna take turns licking me. Both girls lollied at my pop, one by one. All I could do was stand there and groan. I could barely do that. Those girls had miracle mouths and I was about to fall over from it. Amy rested her hand on my shoulder, like she was proud of me. Brianna reached back and cupped my balls. She worked her tongue up and down my shaft. Then Jenna pushed her off with a wet, smacking noise, and made a suction-tight seal around my dick. She pulled back. SLLLLLUUUUUUURP Then forward till her nose was pressed in my pubes. Then back again. SLLLLLLUUUUUUURP. Dragging the loose skin up around my cockhead. On the third repetition, I felt my balls tighten and I knew my sister was about to pull the cum right out of my cock as she sucked back. Oh my God, Jen Im going to Suddenly my shlong was in the open air. Even in the oppressive heat of the apartment, my cock felt coldpared to where it had just been. Both Jenna and Brianna were sprawled on the floor, Amy standing over them. Time for more dares! she announced. Both my sisters looked disappointed, but they couldnt possibly have felt as let down as I did. I took a deep breath to steady myself. My nuts were practically vibrating now. I reached down to pull up my boxers, but Amy stopped me. Once clothese off, they stay off, Amy said. Again, like she had the secret rulebook to Doing Dirty Dares with Siblings. I started to protest, but Amy mouthedtrust meand, well, at this point how could I not? We all walked back over to the floor by the couches. I sat down, nowpletely naked. My butt felt sticky on the couch cushion, while my dick did its bestSpace Needle but tallerimpression over my thighs. I caught all three sisters staring straight at it. I guess I now understood how they felt having me eye up their tits and butts all the time. Not that that was ever going to stop me from doing it. My turn, Amy said, as if we were doing anything so formal as ying an actual game where people each took turns. Since Jenna likes to be exposed so much, I think she should go stand in front of my window. Thats not so bad, Jenna said. And masturbate, Amy said. Jenna froze mid-stand. You can always get naked, Amy said. My younger sister nced over at me, already in the state she was trying to avoid. I think it was pretty inevitable that we were all going to be clothes-less soon enough, but Amys threat was apparently still effective.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It’s Only Fair: EP26 Jenna took a deep breath and then a look of determination took over her face. She was the serious twin. The smart one. I know Amy thought we were all coddled, but Jenna really did fight for what she wanted. It was one of the many ways in which she was amazing. Jenna walked right up to thendscape window. The entire city spread out before her. We were high, but it was only eight floors up. Anyone walking past could simply look up and see. There were other buildings around us, and they had a clear view, as well. It wasnt like being broadcast on the Inte, in some ways it was way worse. Jenna dipped her right hand into her green panties. Underwear off, Amy said, Let them all get a good look. Jenna pushed her panties to the ground. Her pussy was bare, and it put her even further on disy. Her hand grazed her clit and she shuddered, with a louduhn. Remember, Id seen my little sisters orgasm. Several times, in fact. I had a pretty good idea of what her apex looked like. I knew what a tiny bit of pleasure was versus her big, blow out bomb. My sister had barely touched herself and she was already cumming. HARD. Fuck those gummies are good, Amy muttered. Jenna rubbed her clit with abandon. Before her first orgasm could finish another one steamrolled over her. Her body cinched and I swear she almost fell over. But she kept stroking herself. Thighs trembling. Knees bent. Eyes rolling up in her head. Pink, shaven pussy exposed to the world. Being in front of that window had to have been a massive turn-on for Jenna, considering how quickly her cums piled on top of each other. Finally, my baby sister screamed like shed been stabbed and tipped backward. Shended on her butt with a bounce, but it didnt stop her ecstasy, shaking her like a seizure. Oh God oh God oh God. The words spilled out of her mouth, then she finally stilled. Breathsing in great, hungry gulps. Holy fuck, Brianna said. She stared at her twin like shed just witnessed something divine in the truest sense of the word. Which, perhaps, she had. Jenna slowly stood up, but her legs betrayed her, and she tumbled back down. She ended up crawling back to the couch. Her whole body seemed to radiate satisfaction. A dull smile yed on her face. Before anyone could issue another dare, Brianna jumped to her feet. I want to dothat, she dered. Its not a dare if someone already did it, Amy said. Seriously, where was sheing up with this stuff? You can stand in front of the window. But your sister has to get you off. Jenna groaned, neither a good nor a bad sound. If it bothered Brianna at all, she didnt show it. Instead, the buxom blonde pranced over to the window and stood there, staring out at the city. Her twin crawled back over. Poor Jenna was still recovering from her own self-given orgasm and now she had to provide one to Brianna, as well. The brte dutifully sat up on her knees. She pulled her twins blue panties down and found her pussy. Unlike her sister, Brianna didnt shave at all she had a full, blonde bush between her legs. Id read a lot about how women were different than men and you couldnt just grab their private parts and go. Well, Jenna clearly hadnt heard that. She reached right into Briannas little snatch and started strumming her sisters clit for all it was worth. Brianna gasped. Her body cinched, but she stayed upright, eyes focused on the skyline. The blonde girl began to chant as her sister worked her over. Here I am. Look at me. Here I am. Look at me. Like she was begging for the entire city to turn her way and marvel at the beautiful blonde getting jilled off by her own twin sister. Jenna slid her hand up Briannas back and unclipped her bra. Yeah, show them my huge tits, Brianna whispered. The cups fell away and now my sister waspletely naked. Her breasts, impossibly massive, stood out in proud defiance of thews of gravity. Her dark nipples pursed forward, begging to be pinched. Jenna obliged. One hand manipted her sisters chest while the other worked her cunt. Brianna gasped. Oh fuck. It escaped her lips like steam from a kettle. She flushed as pink as her sister. Her whole body straightened. Wentpletely stiff. Then suddenly. Oh FUCK! Brianna shouted. Her mouth hung open in silent scream. She fell back to the side. Jenna quickly shifted from problem to solution, catching her twin and carefully helping her to the ground. Brianna was clearly still enduring her orgasm. Her whole body seemed racked by it. For a moment, I legit thought we were going to have to call emergency, she seemed so overwhelmed by what her body was doing. Finally, Brianna took a deep rasping breath. Her body softened and she started to move normally again. That was. Holy fuck. I mean. Wow. You OK? Jenna asked. She was still holding her sister, looking down at her with concern. You, twinny-twin-twin, know how to rub a goddamn pussy, Brianna said. It was more than just me, Jenna said, but she blushed all the same. I think, maybe, we need to take a break from dirty dares, Amy said, Before someone dies. Again, I gave my older sister a disappointed look. What was she trying to do to me? But the blonde girl simply smirked and patted the ground for me to sit next to her. The twins made their way back over to the couch, as well. We were all in a state of serious undress. Both Brianna and I werepletely naked. Jenna was in only her bra. Amy was fully dressed in that she had on both a bra and panties. That set a very low bar for what could be considered clothed in the apartment. Lets do some truths, Amy said, Just for a little bit so you girls can recover, OK? We all nodded. I didnt remember agreeing to y Truth or Dare. Or, honestly, whatever the heck this game was. But at this point I think Amy could have told us we were going to y a game called clean my bathroom and wed all have readily agreed. That said, I think the air went out of the room a little with Amys suggestion. Both my younger sisters had been screaming in orgasm a moment before. My dick was so hard I could use it to chop ice. But we were all going to have a little chat, now. It was deting in all the meanings of that word. Brianna, truth, Amy said, Was that the best orgasm youve ever had? And just like that, the air was back in the room. This was almost as hot as watching my little sisters get off. OK, it wasnt close but still. It was damn good. My dick stiffened right back up again. No, it wasnt my best orgasm, Brianna said quickly, then stopped herself. She got quiet. The first time. When Chase came in me? That was the best. By like, a lot. I tried to keep the grin off my face, but I couldnt. See, you truly are special to your sisters, Amy said. Uh huh, I said, stupidly. Same question, Amy, Jenna said, grabbing a rare moment of control Best orgasm? Amy looked at me, then nodded her head. I swore I saw her even blush a little. My all-business older sister. Was she really so shy about what I could do with her? I mean, obviously, Amy said, I broke up with my boyfriend because of it. Wait, Brianna said, You broke up with Luke? You guys were together forever, Jenna said. You left your boyfriend so you could fuck your brother, Brianna said. Amy nodded. Now she really was blushing. It was I mean, of all the things Id seen the past week or so. Everything that had passed my eyes: the tits, the pussies, the orgasms. Yet this, my sister quietly confessing that Id made her cum harder than she ever had before, was by far the sexiest, most arresting, thing Id ever witnessed. And then it got better. There were lots of reasons, Amy said. Wed been fighting all the time and But yeah. Yes. Chase, pushed me over the top in like, a bunch of different ways. In that moment, I saw something in Amy Id never noticed before. She was vulnerable. Her flushed body. The way she said each word, carefully, like it was a dangerous threat that might escape. Amy done something totally insane. And she knew it. She didnt want to be happy about her choices, but she was. All that insecurity and worry rose right to the surface. I think all of us were shocked by it. Maybe Amy most of all. Our robotic older sister was human after all. Moving on, Amy said, quickly moving to change the subject, Chase. Favorite sister? Oh no, Im not that stupid, I said. You have to answer, Amy said. Yes, Jenna and Brianna chorused. Oh my God these girls were going to be the death of me. I love you all equally, I said. I didnt say love, I said favorite, Amy said. She stared me down. She was going to make me do it, I could tell. This was another favorite game of hers: making me shame my younger sisters. At least before shed done it behind their backs. Now both Brianna and Jenna were looking right at me. And I couldnt. Wouldnt.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Youre each my favorite in different ways, I said, crossing my arms. Booooo! Jenna said. Brianna and Amy jeered and hissed. But I wouldnt budge. I would have been safer jumping out of an airne into a pit of poisonous snakes circling electrified spikes covered in nuclear bombs than telling those girls I liked one of them more than the other. I dont think thats the truth, Amy said, I think Chase should have to do a punishment. The twins both agreed with a little too much enthusiasm for my liking. Make him jerk off by the window, Jenna said. Make him go get more batteries from that guy, Brianna said. No, since our brother wont admit who his favorite sister is, I think we should have apetition to prove who it really is, Amy said. The girls eyes all went alight at that. I didnt know what to think in that moment. I mean, this could be good, right? OK, I was probably doomed. Only my balls were now in so much pain I didnt care. My next orgasm felt so close and raw, it might kill me, anyway. It’s Only Fair: EP27 Each of us will get a chance to do what we do best for our brother, Amy said, To show him what were made for. Then Chase will tell us who his true favorite is. Yes! Brianna cried out, Me first. She jumped up on all fours and turned around, presenting her pink little pussy right to me. Brianna! You cant do that! Amy cried, I just got you the stupid pill. You cant fuck your brother neither of you can. Brianna and Jenna both looked positively despondent. What happened to no p in our c? Where did we cant get pregnant escape off to? God, if Id ever doubted Amy before, I knew now for sure that she was telling the truth. My sisters wanted to getid as bad as I did, if not worse. They were insane for incest. They just liked to pretend they didnt because that made them want to do it even more. Dont be sad, Bree, Amy said, I know for a fact youve got a way better feature for your brother than a silly, sloppy pussy. Brianna tilted her head, looking back legitimately confused. Bree, Amy said with disdain, Your boobs. Oh right, Brianna said and giggled. As if to reinforce Amys point, her gigantic tits jiggled as sheughed. But what can Chase do with my breasts? I could think of a whole ton of things. Fortunately, Amy had an even better idea. Come on little sis. Its obvious that you were built for titfucking. Brianna smiled, as if sayingoh goody. But then confusion filled her face. How do I do that? Amy rolled her eyes. You girls are the worst sluts, I swear. She got up and positioned my little sister t on her back. She took Briannas hands and put them on either side of her tits. When Chase puts his cock right here, Amy pointed to the center of Briannas chest, Just squeeze together and vo. I certainly wasnt going to look this gift sister in the breasts. Not the way my dick was feeling. I stood up and squatted over Brianna. The blonde girl beamed at me, happy as could be. Do it Chase, Brianna said, Fuck my giant fun bags. Even after all this, I was still a bit surprised at my sisters enthusiasm. If anything, I should have been shocked that Brianna was willing to let me fuck her boobs instead of sticking it in her hot little hole. But then, she probably assumed that wasnt far off. I sat down on Briannas stomach, careful to keep my weight off her. I slid my dick forward. She pushed her breasts together as shed been shown. Just like that, my cock was ensconced in my baby sisters ample tit flesh. Is that good for you, bro? Brianna asked. Fuck yes, I said. I drew back, the pleasure already past indescribable. It wasnt a matter of if I would cum, but where. I had a lot of awesome options in front of me. Hang on, Amy said. She put her hand on my shoulder. Fuck! I knew that everything that had happened so far all the incredible experiences Id had were due to my older sister. But in that moment, I was ready to murder her. This will be even better with lube. Amy pranced off to her bedroom. She came back with a tube of some liquid, I couldnt tell. It made a rude noise as it squished out into her hand. Amy pushed me back, leaving Briannas chest open again. One stroke of my cock with that stuff and I knew it would be all over. Fortunately, Amy sensed the same thing. Instead she liberally applied the clear gel to Briannas chest and breasts. The blond girl groaned as her older sister (unnecessarily) spread it over her nipples. Amy stepped back and assessed her handiwork. Now were good to go, Amy said. She and Jenna both stood to the side and stared. If Id paused for a moment, Id have realized how weird this was. Two of my sisters watching me prepare to tit fuck the third. But pausing wasnt anywhere near an option now. Once again, I slid forward. Brianna closed her tit flesh around my dick and HOLY FUCK. Being surrounded by Briannas boobs had already been amazing. Now they were so slippery. Oh God please let mest more than a stroke and a half. I pulled back over Briannas buttery breasts and pushed forward. I groaned.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. That feel good, Chase? Brianna kept asking me that question. Ironically, shed always been insecure about her best assets. I think having me fuck her chest was literally driving the point home for her. Amazing, I gasped. I was already barely able to form words. It looks really hot, Jenna said. Feels hot, Brianna said, Not like, if he was fucking me. But still super sexy. This is what you were built to do, baby! Amy said. Uh huh, Brianna said. She lovingly rested her hand on the back of my head. I drew back again. Id pumped my sisters tits twice. Id exceeded any possible goals I might have. Hooray! You should, like, suck it, Amy said, When his dicks by your mouth. Give it a little kiss. I slid my cock forward and, sure enough, Brianna wrapped her lips around the head. That was already too much. God, I wanted to stay in my little sisters giant, slippery tits forever. I could have done that all day. And to get in her mouth, too, I mean, that was like eating a sundae on top of a slice of cake. It was almost too much sweetness. Actually, it was too much. Way more than too much. I drew out of my sisters lips. I pulled back. The skin of my cock drew over the head. And I knew that I was already gone. I slid forward, instinctually. I felt my balls practically leap upwards. Brianna had her mouth open, ready to receive my cock again as it fired forward. She got something else instead. A massive st of hot, white cum shot out my dick and right into Briannas mouth. Oh FUCK! I cried, the ecstasy overwhelming me. I fought to keep my eyes open. Another gout of semen shot out of me and hit Brianna on the cheek. I roiled in pleasure as I covered my baby sister in my cum. Practically zed her face. I couldnt believe how much wasing out of me. How the rapture of my orgasm kept on going. My older sister had been edging me all day. All the taunting and teasing. Stopping the blowjob right before its apex. Shed been building me up to this. Now I was covering my sister in more cum than I thought I could create. I endured one long, ongoing orgasm like Id never experienced. Strong and thrashing and almost painful it drew out for so long. Yes, cum on her face, I heard Amy say, somewhere far away from orgasmnd. Cover your little sister. Show the world shes your slut. Finally, I fell back. My cock stopped spurting but stayed hard. Brianna rolled over and looked at me. Her face was dripping white. Her eyes, her mouth, her hair. Even her earlobe. She looked like shed gone bobbing for semen. She smiled at me andughed, throatily. Looks like my brother likes me quite a bit, she said. She kissed me on the lips, and I tasted the salty slipperiness of my own ejaction. Still warm. Brianna stood up and started cleaning her face with her tongue. Oh man, Bree! Jenna said, You got all of it, point nk. Dont worry, Amy said. She pointed at my crotch where my dick was still standing quite straight. Hes got plenty left for his other sister. Although. Amy looked at Jenna, evaluating her. Somehow, I managed to stand up. We all looked at Amy, like waiting for her pronouncement. Well, Briannas body was obviously built for tit fucking, Amy said, But I dont know what youre for, Jenna. My brown-haired younger sister looked downcast. It was a mean thing to say to a girl that already, clearly, had body issues. I mean, youve got no tits, Amy said, I guess your mouth is OK? Well, theres nothing for it. I guess that means youre here for your brother to fuck your ass. Jennas eyes went wide. Mine did too. I think the apartment, itself, gasped. Before Jenna could argue, Amy pushed the girl down till she was on all fours. I dont want to hurt my sister, I said, oddly brave. I missed that my brte twin was already pointing her tiny ass up in the air. After all that I still hadnt learned, apparently, but Amy was going to keep teaching till I understood. Oh, dont worry about hurting little Jen, Amy said, This is what shes meant for, right? She pped Jennas ass hard. My younger sister grunted but she didnt say anything. Just in case though, Brianna rub your twins clit for her. Get her going. Brianna eyed us both but didnt say a word. She got down and reached under Jenna. She found her sisters clit and started stroking it slowly. Going to need more of this, Amy said. She grabbed the tube of lube and squirted some onto her hand. She painted Jennas backside. I couldnt help but notice my sister grind her body back as Amy grazed the girls brown star. Then she took my cock and did the same thing with the gel. I was still hard as hell. I didnt know how, but I was ready to go and whatever little strength Id lost was brought right back by Amys ministrations. But I could tell I wasnt nearly as sensitive as Id been before my bout with Brianna. It was a weirdbination: ready to go immediately and poised to stay for a good long time. Keep rubbing, Amymanded Brianna. She took my dick in her slippery hand and ced the head right at Jennas backdoor. Ready Jen? I asked. My sister said something that sounded likeyesbut could have easily also beenno. I looked back at Amy. She gave me the hurry up sign. I pushed my cockhead against Jennas rear opening. I swear I intended on going slow. Maybe just the head at first. Maybe even less than that. I would take my time, let my little sister get used to it. Wouldnt move unless I was sure it was giving her pleasure. Or at least no pain. It’s Only Fair: EP28 I pressed the tip of my cock forward. I felt Jennas tight asshole push back. I pressed a little harder and suddenly squuuuiiiip I was balls deep in my baby sisters ass. She let out a howl that couldnt be pleasure, but definitely wasnt pain. Oh ffffffuck! she said. I was so surprised at how easily it had all gone in, I almost fell forward. Grabbed at Jenna thighs to hold me steady. I straightened up, my dick head-to-foot in the skinny brtes butt. Jennas body shifted back and forth slightly, and I realized that was Brianna, now jamming her twins clit for all she was worth. Jenna was gasping. Breathsing in great gulps. Every exhtion she cursed and cried. Oh God. Oh fuck. Oh God. Jenna are you OK? I asked. She responded with a low groan that as unexpected for her as it was for me shifted into a sister-induced clitoral orgasm. Jenna wailed like an animal, grunted and cried. But she held her butt tight around my cock. I couldnt wait any longer. The urge to rut was far too much. I pulled my dick back and gently dragged it forward. I wanted to be gentle, of course. My little sister made my error clear. Dammit Chase. Youve already jammed it in me. Now stop fucking around and fuck me! I didnt know if Jenna was actually enjoying this. From the sounds she made I was legitimately unsure. Maybe she hoped if I went quick, Id get it over with. Regardless, I didnt have time to think it out. I had to honor my sisters request after all. I drew back and began mming Jennas ass with abandon. My cock slipped in and out of her tight ring. The lube was more than doing its job. And her butt felt incredible. Jennas reactions, her sobs and cries, urged me on even more. I drew back and forward. Sawing into my sister. Id been fucking her ass for minutes, my sister grunting lewdly with every thrust, but thanks to my earlier explosion I was nowhere close to cumming. I looked over at Brianna. She gave me a weak smile as she focused on getting her sister off, again and again. God you feel so good, Jen, I said. Uh huh, Jenna said.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. See? You really were made for this, Amy said. Uhhhhhn, Jenna said as another orgasm trampled through her. Brianna was doing a bang-up job. But now I noticed that Jenna was starting to meet my thrusts. She was squeezing and cinching her ass in time with me. And her little cums, getting every greater, seemed timed with my motions rather than Briannas. Jenna threw her head back and came, hard. Her ass clenched down and finally, finally, I felt my balls tingle. I was about to cum. Oh sis, Im so close, I said. Oh God. Oh Good. Brianna stopped rubbing her sister and stepped back. Jennas enjoyment didnt even pause. She kept humping back against me. You have to Jenna, Amy said, Youve got to take it all. Jenna whined, a deep animal sound from the back of her throat. Then she shook her head, brown ponytail bouncing back and forth. Yeah, Jenna said, OK. Give it to me Chase. Fill me up, big brother. It was all the encouragement I needed. I drove forward onest time. The pleasure mixed with a strange kind of pain. And then I exploded inside my sister. I shouted her name as I came. I cried out into an empty universe and heard nothing but the echo of my own ecstasy. There wasnt nearly as much cum as before, but still I felt rope after rope stter inside my sister. Jennas ass became even tighter, pulling the pleasure out of me like squeezing out an orange. Oh, my brothers cumming in my ass, Jenna cried out. She fell forward before I was finished. A couple burning, aching bursts spurted out of me andnded harmlessly on Amys carpet. Jenna tumbled headfirst. She shook as the orgasm grabbed hold of her. Fffffffuuuuuck, Jenna hissed. She pulled her body into the fetal position and rolled. Her face went so red it looked ready to explode. She buried her head in her arms and finally went still. She began to sob. Big tears ran down her cheeks. Oh, Jenna. Im so sorry, I said, meaning it. I quickly dropped to the ground and wrapped my arms around my sister. You should have told me it was too much. I would have stopped. Its OK, Jenna said. She touched my cheek lightly. Smiled through her tears. It was good. Just it was, like, a lot. A lot a lot. You need to clean off, Amy said, giving me a light kick. I extricated myself from my younger sister and got up. It was like walking on Jell-O, but I managed to get to Amys bathroom. I turned on the shower and stepped in. I heard my sisters all talking, but then I was under the water. All I could hear was the hiss of heat as it washed over me. * I stepped out of the shower wrapped in a towel. My dick, so unstoppable before, was truly dead. Shriveled and hiding between my legs. My sisters were all sprawled on the floor, already asleep. I didnt think Id taken that long of a shower. It looked like hours had passed. The girls were all in their various states of undress. I almostughed as I realized that Jenna still had her bra on. What wed done was so raw and exposed, it was weird for her to be demure after. I tiptoed around my sisters like they werendmines. Even Amy, who had her own bed, was sprawled on the living room floor. When I walked past her, she grabbed my ankle. She put her fingers to her lips and carefully stood. My gorgeous, blonde older sister dragged me back to her bedroom. I told you they wanted you, she said, chiding, when we were safe in her room. Theyre really conked out, I said, Id swear they were drunk by how they acted. How did you slip them the alcohol without them knowing it? I sat down on the edge of the bed. Amy perched next to me. She was still in her ckcy underwear. I had nothing but the towel. Amy held my hand, affectionately. So much for my older sister not being that kind of girl. Your sisters werent drunk, they were stoned out of their minds, Amy said, Those were cannabis gummies they ate. Holy fuck, I said. When Ive had an epic bad day, I eat like, maybe three. At most. Those girls had at least teneach. They were higher than Bob Marley on April 20th. Not that they needed that much of a push. They were kind of into it, werent they? I said. Kind of? Jeez theyre like the incest queens, the two of them. I actually had to slow them down at one point, Amy said. I know, I said, You were right. Like always. Im lucky to have such an amazing older sister. I leaned over to kiss Amy, but she pushed me back. Save it big boy, she said, You have tomorrow to get through. Tomorrow? You havent picked your favorite sister yet, Amy said, Now rest up. I expect my best boy to be ready bright and early. My blonde older sistery back in bed. I tossed the towel aside and climbed under the covers naked. She didnt tell me no, so I scooched up next to her. I kissed the back of Amys neck and she made a contented sigh, purring like a kitty. I wrapped my arm around my older sister, and wey there in spoons till the sunrise. * I woke up, my erection pressed into my older sisters backside. Youd think I hadnt cum in years instead of hours by how hard I was against Amys soft, warm body. My hardness was absolutely a result of sleeping next to my sexy sister, but it was furtherpounded by a terrible need to pee. My dder ached like Id drank gallons the day before and had neglected to empty it the entire time. Amy didnt waste any time. As soon as she felt me stir, she grabbed me by the dick. Hard. I couldnt get any more erect, but Lord my body did try. The directness of her touch didnt affect my need to pee, however. If anything, it was another reminder that I was one false step from wetting her bed in a way that I knew she would not appreciate. I groaned, somewhere between pleasure and pain. Amy squeezed tighter. She bent down and kissed the crown of my cock, then dragged me out from underneath the sheets as if my dick was a handle. My sexy blonde sister was still dressed in thecy ck bra and panties. Damn she looked so good. The face of an angel, the body of a devil, my older sister was a sexual fantasy made flesh. I didnt have much time to evaluate her however, as my sister simply dragged me behind her, out of her bedroom and out into the open apartment. The living room was wrecked. There were pillows everywhere, discarded pizza boxes, and lost popcorn kernels. It still smelled of butter, grease, and sex. The ce looked like wed hosted a wild orgy, which was fair because we had. At least it wasnt nearly as hot in the apartment. At some point during the night, Amy must have gotten up and turned down the thermostat because it was merely balmy. Warm enough for me to feelfortable naked, despite the icy outside world I could see from Amys window. The twins were lying where wed left them, mostly naked and sprawled on the ground. Theyd cuddled up together as they slept, and it gave me all kinds of nasty ideas. Briannas face still had white streaks from where Id cum on her. Jennas butthole was still gaping and a bit red. Lesbian, incest twins, Amy said, like she was pronouncing a sentence on them. Like it was the name of their new rock band. I tried to pull out of my older sisters grasp and head to the bathroom, but she only tightened her fist around my dick. Nuh uh uh, Amy shook her finger at me, yfully. Youre not escaping me yet. I tried to exin that I was more than happy to stay in her grasp, in fact was questioning my own sanity in wanting to detach, but that I desperately needed to pee first. Amy didnt even let me get a word out. She pressed her lips to mine and kissed me, hard. She ran her tongue into my mouth, making loud smacking noises, clearly intending to get the sleeping twins attention. The girls didnt stir. Amy pushed me by the chest, back into the kitchen area. She never let go of my prick. Amy steered me around, like turning a motorboat with my cock as the throttle, so she was back up against the table. The wobbly, wooden thing was exactly the right height if she sat on it, but it certainly didnt seem stable enough. But that wasnt stopping my incredibly hot, blonde sister. It’s Only Fair: EP29 Amy boosted herself up with both hands. She grabbed my dick as tight as ever. It was like my penis was the source of all her oxygen, she could only let go for short bursts before grabbing hold once again. This would ordinarily be erotic as hell, but the strength of Amys fistbined with my desperate need to piss made it more painful than anything else. Amy giggled and rocked her little table back and forth. She spread her legs and pulled me forward. As Id predicted, the perfect height. I wondered if that was a feature you could check off at Raymour & nigan.Do you have any fuck-level tables? My beautiful blonde sister didnt bother to take off her panties. She just pulled the gusset aside and pulled me forward. Oh, thats a good boy, she sighed as my cockhead made contact with her cunt. She was sopping wet, I could feel just from that. With my dick resting right in Amys open hole, I couldnt help myself. I reached up and grabbed her tits. Boys, she said and shook her head. But my older sister patiently reached back and undid her bra so I could heft her awesome breasts bare. They wererge for her frame, perky as hell, and topped with cute little pink nubs. I leaned down and sucked at one of them. Amy groaned and rocked her pussy forward, reminding me I had far better ces to be. I took hold of my aching dick, ensuring it was still slotted, and slid forward. For how wet my sister was, I was amazed at how tightly her pussy squeezed around my cock. Yet, slowly, wonderfully, Amys sex spread for my wanting cock. Amy groaned and growled as my penis pressed its way into her. I drew back, drove forward, and finally filled my older sister all the way up. We both stood there. Amy sitting on her own kitchen table, arms wrapped casually around my neck. Thighs crossed tightly around my waist. My dick fully buried in her cunt. I rested one hand on the top of her backside. The other, I slipped around and cupped her right breast once again. Amys body was perfect. Especially when I got to be inside it. Even curled up like this her tummy looked t as a in. She smiled at me and I swear the sun in the room got even brighter. Amy squeezed down with her snatch and I started to see stars. After everything that had happened the night before, I should have been good to go for hours without cumming. But being with Amy, her off-the-charts body the forbidden nature of bareback fucking my older sister it was enough to make me feel like a virgin all over again. Worse, the need to pee amplified everything. The male body is designed in a way that even if I wanted to piss in my sister, I couldnt. The valve was simply switched off. But that didnt remove theurgeto piss. It didnt change the pulsating pressure building up in my penis to explode outward. It added a bit of pain to my pleasure. It sparked a sense of even greater urgency. When I did cum, I knew the relief would feel even more desperate. Amy seemed unaware of this. Instead she groaned and giggled, extra loud. Oh, I love my little brothers massive cock, she said. We hadnt started moving yet, we were still both enjoying the feeling of being connected so intimately. Amy repeated the words, louder this time. enting the wordsbrotherandcockto make it clear. Finally, the twins began to stir on the ground. Brianna waspletely naked. She sat up and her eyes wentrge, though still tiny inparison to her massive chest. She nudged Jenna and the skinny girl did the same, though I noticed she winced a bit as she rolled onto her bottom. Wow, theyre really doing it, Brianna said. Amys fucking Chase, Jenna said, His big dick is buried in our big sister. At first, I didnt understand why the twins were so surprised. Was this really so different than what wed done together? But then I remembered, the twins had never seen me with Amy. Wed talked about it. I told them Id done it. Hearing about it and seeing it were clearly two different things. The three of us were so used to Amy being untouchable. Even after wed started doing sexy stuff, it still must have been quite a shock to see Amy prostate before my penis. I mean, maybe if shed had me bound to the bed and was whipping me with a riding crop, they could have imagined it. But this, seeing our older sister lying back and letting me give it to her, face scrunched up in helpless pleasure? Amy could have ridden around the apartment on a unicorn and it would have been less surprising. The only reason I wasnt shocked was I had seen it twice before. And even I wasnt one hundred percent I wasnt dreaming. Our brother feels so good in my bare pussy, Amy told the twins, matter-of-factly. Now fuck me Chase. Fill me up with all your awesome sperm. The twins both stood up, entranced. As if unaware of their mostly unclothed states. They stood on either side of me. Stared down to where I was attached to our older sister. Jenna reached down for Amys clit but our sister pushed her away. None of that, Amy said, Just our brothers awesome cock. Thats all I need to cum. Both girls stared down at where my body met Amys. Where my cock disappeared into her pussy. Like they were hypnotized by the pulsing pressure of my pration. Amy pped my bottom, bringing me back to the moment. Come on stud. Show your sisters what theyre missing. That was more than enough encouragement for me. I drew back and began to m my sister into the table. The wood squeaked and groaned in time with my thrusts, like it could break at any second. Amy did the same. I felt Amys cunt cinch around me. She started making sounds. Wed had sex before. Amy, I knew, was vocal. This? It was something else. My big, blonde sister turned into a needy, wanting animal. Unable to express anything except the pleasure of my penis. Amy cried out. She whimpered and mewled. She begged for my cock. Demanded it. She was a diva of sex. A prima donna of getting plowed. Maybe my sister was acting. If she was, she wasying it on pretty thick. Pretending to be having the best sex of her life in front of the twins seems like something she would do. But I dont think so. I think she was legitimately over the cliff with ecstasy. Because it wasnt just the sounds she made. The noises that no person even realizes they can create. Amys arms and legs quivered with my every movement. Her face went red. Her eyes turned shockingly bright. I felt her pussy squeeze down, her orgasms racing through her one after the other. No, I think Amy got off on the idea that she was gettingid while our little sisters had to stand idly by and watch her. I think she came just from the thought that she got to have all the pleasure while theyd settled for something far less. The way that she told them: our brothersin my pussy(which they had been prevented from the day before). Hisbarecocks going tofill me with his seed(which they clearly could not risk). It was like Amy was at Disney World while the twins were stuck back home taking algebra tests. They had to enjoy this vicariously while she got the good stuff. I think that sent Amy into paroxysms of pleasure that no penis, no matter howrge or skilled, could put her through. Amy started rambling. A font of words in a voice made raspy from all the shouting shed already done. God, Chase that massive dick feels so good in me. I really did it you know, what I said yesterday. Oh Fuck. I called Luke and dumped him. Because my brother my baby brother who used to make me tie his shoes for him fucks me so much better than my boyfriend ever could. You hear that Chase? I broke up with the love of my life, practically my fiance, for you. Because you fuck me so good. Do I fuck you good little bro? Am I the best sex youve ever had? Y yes, I said. I couldnt stop myself. I was standing right in front of my twin sisters. Who Id both had sex with. And I was telling them that Amy was better. I didnt want to hurt their feelings. But I couldnt escape the truth with Amys incredible, pink lie detector squeezing down on my cock. My younger sisters, for their part, said nothing. Do you want me to call him right now? Amy asked. I will. Ill call my ex-boyfriend in the middle of screwing my sibling and tell him Im having the best sex of my life. That my little brother is making me, ohGod, cuuuum. Im cumming on your cock. Oh fuck YES! I couldnt help myself. I had to tease Amy back. Whose cock makes you cum better than any others? I asked. Yours, Amy gasped, My brothers. Youre such a little slut letting your own brother fuck you. Arent you? Yes, she said. Whos therealincest queen? I am, Amy said. Ill do anything. For my brothers cock. His cum. Are you close, Chase? Are you going to inseminate your older sister? Give her your big load? Oh, put it all in my pussy. Do it Chase. Cum in me. Cum in meeeeee. I was close. All that build up, Im surprised Idsted as long as I did. To be honest, Id been holding back a bit. Trying to make sure my sister got off before I did. Now that she was begging me to cum inside her, I stopped being careful and started fucking Amy for all I was worth. Wait, Amy said, Not yet. Jenna. Brianna. Come look. Come see. Amy gestured for the twins toe closer. To stare down at my penis pistoning in and out of my older sisters pussy. See that, girls. Thats how youfuck. Your brothers giant cock is inme.Its mine. Look at how hot that is. My little pink cunt can barely take all that massive meat. Doesnt that look good. Dont we both look so sexy? Its so hot, Brianna said. Dont we look perfect together? Amy said. Yes, Jenna said. And thats why Im the favorite sister, Amy said. A wicked leer creeped across her face. Thats why I get it alllll and you get none. Chase can fuck your tits all day, Bree. And he can plumb your ass, Jen. But I get him in the cunt because Im the best sister. And all you two can do is watch while he fuck Fucks me! Oh Chase, fu fuck me so good, baby! Fill me up! I wanted to hold back in that moment, but I was too far gone. My sister was urging me onward. I could practically feel the whip at my nk. I buried my cock as deep as it would go in my older sister. My cum EXPLODED outwards.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It’s Only Fair: EP30 The ejaction, mixed with the almost unbearable tension of everything up to that point, I let loose in a way Id never experienced. It really did feel like pissing, though some part of me knew it was not. Long hot streams of sperm roped out into Amys pussy. Every burst a massive relief that ran through my body. It ached, too. Hurt. A pain that only made the pleasure more stark. More raw. Oh, Im cumming. Cumming in my sister. Oh God I cant stop cumming in you, Ames, I streamed out words the way my dick shot sperm. Over and over, thick and hot, and barely in control. Yes! Oh I feel it in me. So hot! Making me Oh making me cum. My little brothers making me CUM so GOOD! Amy shuddered like I was shaking her. Her arms spasmed and her legs squeezed me close. Holding every ejaction inside herself. I saw her chest flush red. Her perfect breasts flopped and shivered. Nipples so dark pink and hard they looked almost ready to bleed. Her green eyes shed and rolled back to the whites. Finally, Amy fell back, hitting the table with a bang. I expected the furniture to drop down with her, but somehow the legs held. Mine did not. I fell back out of my sister and on to the floor. Thest of my cum dribbled out down my thigh. I looked up through a haze of ecstasy and saw my twin sisters staring down at me. Watching my orgasm with a strange mix of excitement and remorse. Slowly, the orgasm drained out of me. Leaving me exhausted and with a desperate urge to pee, once again. I forced myself off the floor and ran to the bathroom. I stood over the toilet. The pressure was unbearable, but for a moment, the piss wouldnte out. Finally, it shot forward, burning. My whole body rxed. It wasnt nearly as good as my orgasm, but there was something about it that extended the ecstasy a bit. Like a post sex cigarette, drifting slowly down the river of contentment. I came back out of the bathroom. Amy was sitting up on the table, resting her arms on her hips. Her blonde hair hung over her bare breasts. A glob of white leaked out of her snatch and ran down her thigh. She was bright red and panting. She gave me a weary smile. Jenna and Brianna were standing next to Amy. Brianna naked. Her twin wearing only a bra. Their faces troubled. Dont worry, I said, That was just sex talk. Me and Amy. Of course, I love you all so much. Just give me a sec to recover. I can be there for you both, I promise. No, you wont, Amy said. Her voice was surprisingly strong. She sat up tall. How could anyone be imposing buck naked on a kitchen table with their brothers sperm leaking out of them? Amy found a way. I meant what I said. Im not risking you girls getting pregnant again. Well go on the pill, Brianna said. Chase can pull out, Jenna said. No, Amy said, You can do what you want, but Im the only one that gets to have our brother that way. Admit it. You cant stop. Even now, God, youre thinking about destroying your lives just to have him. I wont let you. Its for your own good. But Amy, Jenna whined, I mean, anal was good but I dont think I want it there. Not like, all the time anyway. At least you got to cum, Brianna said, I didnt even get that. Just a giant load of semen all over my face. Get used to it girls, Amy said. She hopped off the table. Those are the rules. You dont have to do it my way. You dont have to do your brother at all. You told Chase you didnt want to have sex with him. Well here you go. Amy strutted past them. She grabbed my hand (my dick was tooid to be usable at that point) and pulled me into the bathroom with her. Thest thing I saw was both my twin sisters faces. They both looked about to cry. * As soon as the bathroom door clicked closed, Amy started to cackle. She hugged me close and kissed me on the lips. That was awesome, little brother. You really are the best, Amy said. She reached back and turned on the shower. I need to clean up. You should too. But, Bree, I said, Jenna. I dont know. Shouldnt I be there for them or something? Please, Amy said, Those little cunts need to stop ying games and get serious. Trust me, this is one more step on the road to something great. Amy pulled open the shower door and stepped under the water. She red at me until I joined her. She took out the soap and handed it to me. I looked at her perfect, tan body. Of course, I started to scrub every inch of it. Amy felt so soft and slippery. Her butt and breasts got the cleanest theyve ever been in her entire life. Amy grabbed the soap and rubbed me down, too. They need to understand that this is how it works, Chase, Amy said. Im Excuse me.Werein charge. I just feel like, I mean, I know were ying around and all. But I think this is hurting their feelings. It was hard to talk while Amy thoroughly cleaned my penis and balls. Again and again. Hurting their feelings? Amy said, Trust me, those brats need to learn their ce before they can live with us. I looked up at Amy. My older sister was slightly taller than me and it gave her this little imposing edge. Even when I wanted to give her my most dubious, doubting look, it felt childish and simple. I didnt dump Luke so I could rub my clitty all the time, Amy said, And youre really going to turn down having all this whenever you want? Amy gestured knowingly at her fantastic body. She didnt need to hear my response to know my answer. You can take the train to school from here, Amy said, Best dorm room ever, dont you think? And good luck getting a better roommate. I smiled. I had to admit that did sound nice. Living with Amy in her incredible apartment, she was going to see a serious uptake in the number of noiseints she got from her neighbors. But I was a bit confused about the other part. Ok, sure. But the twins are going to UCLA next fall, I said, Theyre not going to live here. Chase, honey, I dont know if you have any idea how morning after pills work? But three days is already toote. They waited a whole week. Our baby sisters are going to have babies of their own. Twins, if were lucky. The only ss theyll be attending is Lamaze. Oh, I said. I felt my stomach twist a little. Id loved having sex with Brianna and Jenna. And the pregnancy thing had been a total turn on at the time. But the reality of it? The twins had such bright futures. Had I actually ended them both? Oh,e off it, Chase, Amy said, I couldnt stop those two from fucking you if I wanted. If anything, this ensures they dont get in any worse trouble without us. Its better if they go to school here. With you. With us. Well have so much fun together. The twins just need to admit they want it, too. And they will. Now that they think they cant have you? Theyll want it even more. You think I closed the door? Please, I blew the whole building wide open. All those games they y. Pretending not to want it? Trust me, this will end that quick. And then theyll be ours. Yours and mine. Forever. My older sister kissed me lovingly on the lips. She switched off the shower and stepped out. A momentter, I heard he bathroom door close behind her. I stood there, water dripping off me, for a long time. Stared at the tile, my reflection all distorted. Id seen plenty of movies where the viinys out their master n for the hero. It always seemed so stupid. Yet Amy had done it, right in front of me, like it was nothing at all. The reality wasnt funny at all. It was frightening. I stepped out of the shower and dried myself off. Not really thinking about anything, totally overwhelmed by everything. When I got out of the bathroom, I saw the twins were already dressed. I walked through to Amys bedroom, all four eyes leveled at me in silence. Amy was pulling on her coat, already wearing a blouse and skirt like she was heading off to work. Your trains in about an hour, she said, We need to get going if youre going to get home. I wanted to argue. To keep debating the issue. I said nothing. Just got dressed, packed my own suitcase, and came back out again. The twins didnt say anything to me as I reentered the room. Our bags were all packed. The apartment remarkably clean. We grabbed our things to go. Hang on, Jenna said, just as we were about to leave Amys apartment. She ran back to the bathroom. Dammit, Jenna, were already runningte, Amy said. Jenna didnt even turn her head. She sprinted into the bathroom and closed the door. A minuteter, it popped open and she ran back.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sorry, had to pee onest time before we left, she said. You didnt even flush, Amy said with a look of disgust. Or wash your hands, I said. Jenna shrugged at us both. Were in a rush, like you said. Amy groaned, but she stepped out of her apartment and we followed. We walked to the subway and took it back to the main train station. Amy waited with us and we all shared a tense breakfast. I had a buttered bagel. The twins both ate bananas. I tried not to perv, but I couldnt help myself. The girls looked even better freshly fucked than they had beforehand. God damn I was already in so much trouble. When the train arrived, we dragged our bags behind us and headed off. The walk to the train felt less like Harry Potter and more like going to actual boarding school. The twins started striding down the gangway immediately. But before I could follow them, Amy quickly pulled me aside. It’s Only Fair: EP31 Remember what you learned this weekend, Chase, Amy said. Only the butt and boobs? I asked. Amy rolled her eyes and cuffed me on the shoulder. I tried to smile, but I couldnt form it. I felt like such a dick. A particrly pertinent description. Stop moping, Amy said, I know whats best for all of us. When we were stripping togetherst weekend? When I brought home all the alcohol and we did it the second time? The gummies and the heat at my apartment? Ive been right every time. You know it. I want you so bad, Chase. I know you want me, too. Think of it. All your sexy sisters to yourself. Me especially. You own my body. Youll own all your sisters soon enough. I looked around to see if anyone was listening. The station was busy, and Amy wasnt being quiet one bit. Trust me this onest time, Amy said, Its all going to work out great, I promise. But the twins. They want this, too, Amy said. They wont admit it, but they do. I did a better job of smiling this time. I got on the train and found my younger sisters sitting on a long bench by the back. Theyd saved me a seat across from them. When the train took off, they started to smile. Brianna crossed over and rested her head on my shoulder. Jenna did the same on the other side. We travelled home together, never saying a word. * My Dad met us at the station and drove us home. Did you have a good time? he asked. Yes, we chorused, the exhaustion of everything seeping through. Good, Dad said, Hopefully you can go back soon. We eyed each other cautiously. It waste when we got home. The train seemed to take so much longer the way back, I dont know why. We had dinner with my parents and watched some TV. I went upstairs to my room and unpacked. It didnt take long. I heard my Mom and Dad go to bed and I slipped out of my bedroom. I expected the twins to be in their own rooms, but I heard whisperinging from the TV room. I snuck down the stairs. Jenna and Brianna were sitting on the couch. They were both wearing their standard bed uniforms of a tank top and panties. God, they looked so good. Hi Chase, they both said and smiled, wanly. Look, about this weekend, I said. I sat down on the couch between them. Brianna tousled my hair and Jenna stroked my arm. Even normal-level touching felt like a totale on with the twins these days. It was fun, Brianna said. Definitely, Jenna said, We cant wait to go back. Really? I said. Of course, silly, Brianna said. We know you two were just doing sexy talk, Jenna said, Saying stuff you didnt mean because it was a turn on at the time. OK, good, I said, Cause it was. I love having I nced around. My parents were right up the hallway. I turned my voice down to whisper. I like being with you both. Us too, Brianna said. Jenna raised an eyebrow at her sister but said nothing. And the pill thing, I said. We took them, Jenna said, Im sure if you did anything inside us, its all gone. Definitely, Brianna said. I eyed them both. I tried to break into my confession, but I couldnt. They both looked so innocent and happy sitting there on the couch. Maybe they were right. Maybe it was all better. I mean, who knew their bodies better than them? It was all such a jumble. I didnt see how I could make it straight again. Certainly not with words. Though my actions werent much better. Were not mad at you, Chase, Brianna said. Believe us, Jenna said. Here, well show you, Brianna said. Both twins slid down to the ground. They got on their knees. Eager eyes looking up at mine on the couch. Girls, you dont have to do this, I said. My pants were already pulled down below my knees. We know, Jenna said. We want to, Brianna said. The buxom blonde girl reached up and grabbed my dick at the base. She dragged me forward (I was starting to get annoyed by how often this was done to me) and pulled me into Jennas open mouth. The skinny brte looked up at me, supplicant, while she swallowed my cock. The twins were a perfect working pair. Jenna sucking up and down while her sister worked me forward and back with her fist. Then they switched, Brianna sucking me in while her tiny twin jacked me off. Id had so much sex thest few days, my cum was nowhere close. But my sisters felt so good; looked so sexy. Their innocent faces contorted around my cock. They switched again and I groaned as Jenna wrapped her tongue around my shaft. Shhh, Brianna said, the only one with her mouth free. Mom and Dad are, like, right there. Jenna groaned almost as loudly as I did. Brianna looked over at her twin and gave her a light p on the shoulder. What did I just say? I noticed that Jenna had her hand between her legs, dipped under the waistband of her little panties. Brianna noticed, too and started doing the same. You want me to? I know what Amy said. But youre both so hot and I No, its OK, Jenna said, pulling off my penis with a pop, Shes right. Until we get on the pill you shouldnt be in our pussies. Amy acts like shes mean, but she has our best interests at heart, Brianna said, We know that. Besides, dont you like having your sexy sisters suck you off? Jenna asked. I nodded. It was Briannas turn to lick, and she went after it with gusto. Jenna looked up at me, both hands now buried in her snatch. Getting close, I said. I was. My blonde baby sister had me right on the edge. For a girl whod only seen her first dick a few days ago, she was already on her way to being a blowjob master. Mmmhmmm, she hummed, only increasing her efforts. Cum, Chase, Jenna said. Im really close, too. Lets cum together. Shoot your sperm down your slutty sisters throat. Brianna choked a little at her twins words, but she didnt stop sucking. Jenna gasped and I saw her whole body flush as pink as her cheeks. Her tiny breasts even jiggled a bit and she tipped over onto her side. Shaking. I felt the cum rise up my shaft. The pleasure overtook me. My whole body stiffened. Brianna slipped me out of her mouth. Gave me two quick jerks and I exploded, my cock aimed right at Jenna. Oh ffffFUCK! I couldnt help it. I cried out. A font of white sshed on Jennas shirt. Brianna aimed me higher. I exploded onto Jennas elfin face. Not nearly as much as Id put on the blonde girl, herself, the day before. But enough to get Jenna good and coated. A long stream went from her eye down to her chin. Jenna was too ovee with orgasm to care. Her eyes squeezed shut as I bathed her. I was barely able to pay attention myself. My knees went week and I dropped to the ground next to my sisters. Again, Im the only one who didnt get off, Brianna said, pouting. I looked over at Jenna and we shared a smile. We both tackled Brianna to the ground. Jenna ripped her twins bottoms off, and I spread her thick thighs. Jenna ran her fingers through the cum on her face, collecting it. Then she began tracing her greasy fingers over Briannas massive boobs. The blonde girl groaned. Seeing the top was taken care of, I put two of my own fingers inside Briannas snatch. They slipped in easily. I pumped her pussy with my fingers and used my thumb on her clit. Jenna pinched and squeezed Briannas nipples. It took only a moment to push her over the top. Briannas back arched. Her hand flew down and held us both in ce. She shivered, then dropped back, done. Wey on the living room floor, entangled with each other. I hugged Brianna and Jenna close. Im sorry, I said, Im really truly so sorry. For everything I said. Everything I did. Oh, Chase, Jenna said. Please dont be this way, Brianna said. They were slipping into twin-speak again. I did my best to keep track. Were sorry, too, Jenna said, We say one thing. Do another, Brianna said. It has to be hard for you, Jenna said. Well, we also make you less hard, Brianna said, lifting myid penis like presenting an example. She giggled. No, but All of it. I just never wanted to hurt you, I said. Chase stop, Brianna said. Seriously, Jenna said, We had fun. The breaks over, but well see each other in the spring and figure things out from there.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. We took the pills, Brianna said. Theres no harm done, Jenna said. I tried to keep going, to exin that the pills wouldnt work. That the twins werent going anywhere. That Amy had plotted their doom and Id unwittingly contributed to it. The twins didnt let me say it. Instead, my sisters practically pushed me off to bed. Hugs and kisses carefully ced to keep me quiet. I climbed into bed, still naked. My cock sticky with my sisters saliva. I told myself everything was OK. My sisters had said everything was OK. Eventually, I got tired of thinking it, and drifted off. * While Iy back in bed, unawares, Jenna and Brianna marched back to the living room. Both picked up their clothes and got dressed again. They sat back down on the couch. The room was lit only slightly by the ambient brightness of the nearby electronics. A simr smile ying on their lips, barely visible to each other in the near-darkness. He really is a sweet boy, Jenna said, Our big brother. He tries so hard, Brianna said. Maybe too hard, Jenna said. Yes, but hes not the problem, Brianna said. Agreed, Jenna said. Amy, the girls chorused. They both sat back with a sigh. So, were agreed? Jenna said. Brianna nodded. Both twins looked each other in the eye. So very simr. So very much the same. Revenge. To be continued It’s Only Fair: EP32 I had the holiday break of a lifetime. While my ssmates were wasting their holidays shoveling heavy snow, visiting cranky rtives, and getting crappy gifts, I was having wild orgies with my three sexy sisters. It all started when I identally saw my older sister, Amy, naked. I didnt need Amys clothes off to know she was amazing. My sister was tall, blonde, with a body that broke my brain and a face that fractured my heart. Seeing Amy naked had been like getting a free, all-ess preview of heaven. Five seconds was more than any human could endure C and just enough to make me want to spend an eternity there. That had led to a punishment where Amy stripped me and our younger, twin sisters: Brianna and Jenna. I say it was a penalty, but it was really a reward. The twins were truly stunning. Brianna, blonde, with massive breasts and Jenna, brte, and athletic. One of them, alone, could fill your spank bank till it overflowed. I ended up having sex withbothtwins that night, cumming in my unprotected baby sisters. The next day, I screwed the incredible Amy, herself. Then we yed another stripping game and we all had sex, once again. Further insemination ensued. What can I say? I was a busy boy. If that wasnt enough, the next weekend we all visited Amy at her apartment for another round of dirty stuff. Despite Amys insistence that I was the one running the show, she established her dominance over all of us. She controlled the when, the where, and even the how of my having sex with my sisters. At the end of the festivities, like a cartoon superviin gloating over her ns, Amy confided it all to me. These hadnt been idental escapades C Amy enjoyed having sex with me and wanted more. But she needed the twins to be involved, too. It was the only way she could justify her actions to herself. Yes, I know this makes no sense, but Amy said it so here we are. Amys n to draw us into her web? Get the twins pregnant, keep them from going across the country for college in the fall, and have all of us move in with her for a never-ending parade of perversity. Like I said, nutso crazy batshit whacky stuff. But also kind of awesome if you think about it? So yes, as bizarre as Amys n was, I was in for it. The twins, however, were less enthused about everything that had happened that weekend and I doubted that Amys secret pregnancy ns for them would change their minds. My older sister was convinced that my younger sisters woulde around to our way of thinking. But I wasnt so sure. We left Amys apartment with everything still in flux. This was a huge moment, a cliffhanger ending that had consequences for my entire life. Only I wasnt around to find out what would happen. Because the day after our second wanton weekend, I was back at school. Just like that, winter break ended, and reality snapped back into ce. I was no longer Chase: sibling-fucking sex god. I was regr Chase: college student who didnt even have a girlfriend. It was such aplete transformation, I spent the first few days back at school feeling dizzy. Like thest time things had been put on pause, I naively took my sisters at their words and assumed that sexy times would soon be straight ahead. But when I texted Amy, she blew me off. And not in the good way. My dorm was only a few subway stops away from her apartment downtown. We could have easily visited each other. Even met halfway. But my older sister was too busy to even sext, let alone show up for the actual thing. At least Amy was willing to write back. My younger sisters simply ghosted me. I guess I should have been angry. Or upset. Instead I chose to be both. That isnt a good way to live, but I was getting good at it. I told myself it was only sex, nothing to get worked up about. If it meant no shtupping till spring break, well, that was annoying but not devastating. Except it sort of was. Not the intercourse part. Though sure, that too. No, something far more disturbing was happening: Id started to fall in love with my sisters. Not in the sibling way, because thats ingrained from birth. The love love way. The cant live without you way that Harry Connick Jr sings about. The way that no brother is ever supposed to feel about his sister (let alone sisters). Yes, I had that. And once I was aware it was there, I couldnt shake it off me. Worse, I felt like the world could see it as I walked around.There goes the weirdo in love with his sisters. Yes, all three of them. No, I dont think they have a vine, yet. Thats what really worried me about theck of texts C that my sisters had figured it out, could see my love sttered all over their cell phone screens, and were ignoring me in the dire hope that I would move on. Sibling sex is wrong, sure, but I bet it happens a lot more than people admit. Sibling love, though, thats a whole other can of poisonous murder snakes. There was no way my sisters feltthat. I found myself trapped between two diametrically opposed urges. I wanted to be with my sisters more than anything, yet I was terrified of what would happen if we got back together; if they found out how I felt. Their silence those first few weeks was both the best thing and the worst thing that could have happened. And I was stuck wallowing in between. And so C with nothing to do but flounder in my feelings C I reluctantly settled back into regr college life. Its weird how you can feel so isted in a ce with fourteen thousand people. I was living on campus in a tiny dorm room that looked more like a prison than student housing. Small rooms, cement walls, and shared bathrooms. My roommate had a serious girlfriend, and he was usually over at her ce. I had a few friends and we hung out asionally. Mostly, though, I was alone. Then, out of nowhere, right in the middle of my Monday morning Shakespearean Lit course, I got the family text Id been hoping for. But it wasnt from any of my sisters. It was my Dad. We need to talk. Shit. He even put a period at the end of the sentence. That was a really bad sign. Immediately, every worst-case scenario I could think of raced through my mind. Was that why I hadnt heard from my sisters? Had my parents found out about what had happened over break? Oh my God, if my father knew I was fucking Amy, Brianna and Jenna, Id be a dead man. If he found out I might have knocked up the twins, hed kill me twice. I jumped out of my seat, mid-lecture, and raced out of the building. I found a quiet spot on the quad, put in my AirPods, and prayed to the incest gods for mercy. I could barely click my Dads name on the contacts list, my hands were shaking so bad. H Hi Dad. Hows school? my father asked cheerfully. Fine, I said. He sounded OK. Maybe this was OK? We need to talk about the twins, Dad said. Nope. Not fine. Nothing was fine. Can you tell me what youve been doing with your younger sisters? Maybe if I jumped in front of traffic, Id be OK. Getting smacked by a two-ton vehicle and then ground to paste would be so much less painful than listening to what was about toe next. Dad, I I mean, I can exin. I will. Its just I knew you were close to Brianna and Jenna, my Dad said, Well, closer than you ever were with Amy. Though thats not saying much. Amy, yes. I mean, I guess it all started with her Really? I find that hard to believe, Dad said, Anyway, all I can say is, your Moms thrilled. Wait. What?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Wait. What? What? Dad asked. Did you just say Momsthrilled? Of course, Dad said, Shes so happy the three of you are getting along. If you heard half the things the twins have been saying about youtely? Youd get a swelled head. A what? Chase is so smart. Chase is so fun to be around. Chase is so funny, Dad said, mimicking a high-pitched sister voice. All day every day the two of them go on and on about what a great time they had with you during winter break and how much they miss you. Im starting to wonder where this cool guy is, myself. My heartbeat started to slow. Finally, it sunk in. My father wasnt angry at all. He was pleased? About my newfound closeness with my sisters? Oh Dad, if you only knew. I started to take deep breaths again. Felt my shoulders loosen. If humans, like cats, have nine lives, Id burned through three of them standing there and listening on the phone. Anyway, the girls are both after me abouting to visit you at school, Dad said, I dont see what the big deal is. Theyre already going to UCLA, its not like theyre touring campuses. But they keep saying how much they miss you and they want to see what college life is like. Anyway, I told them you were busy with sses and it wasnt appropriate. You in that little dorm room, I mean, where would they even sleep? Where, indeed. I smiled, despite myself. My near-death experience hadnt stopped me from seeing my sisters in a less than brotherly way. So, weve talked it out and, if youre OK with it, Jenna wille up and see you this weekend, Dad said. Jenna? I asked. I couldnt help it, my heart soar. Brianna has some sleepover thing at a friends this weekend. But Jennas around and she wants to see you. If it all works out, if Jennas well behaved and doesnt drive you too crazy, then Brianna might visit you a few weeks after. Honestly, its probably for the best to have theme one at a time. I know it takes a lot to keep up with the two of them. I dont want to wear you out prematurely. Oh, the twins had worn me out in only the best ways so far. Having only Jenna around would be almost quaint. I told my Dad that she was more than wee to visit. Excellent. I think this is a real chance for the girls to prepare for college, so I want you to give Jenna theplete experience. I know its not her first time doing this kind of thing, but I want to make sure she gets it. Dont be afraid to get down and dirty. Really pound it into her, you know? Understood, I said. Great! Dad said. We agreed hed drop Jenna off that Friday morning so she could go to a few sses with me. Hede get her at my dorm on Sunday. After I got off the phone with my father, I went through the logistics of a sisterly visit. I filled out the forms for having a guest in the dorms. I made sure my sister could attend my sses with me for the day. I tried to reach my roommate, but I ended up leaving him a voicemail and some texts, hoping that he would be OK with it. It was so unlikely hed even be in the room, but I wanted to be sure. It’s Only Fair: EP33 The rest of the week went by in a blur. I think I went to sses? Im not sure. I was legit giddy, barely able to eat or sleep. Youd think I was anticipating the arrival of Santa us, not my baby sis. Any worries I had about letting my secret love slip, they were washed away in a typhoon of adrenaline and hormones. The night before she was due to arrive, I finally heard from my younger sister. My phone shook with a text. Jenna: Sorry its been awhile since I wrote you. Me: No worries, Im sure youre busy. (Thats me. Mr. Cool. I havent been lying around for weeks pining for you, alternately crying out and cursing your name, no sir.) Me: Looking forward to seeing you tomorrow. Jenna: Me too. We need to talk.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. And there they were. The four words I knew my sister would say. Amy told me this was part of the twins turn-on C telling me no till they were screaming yes. As my older sister had exined it, the twins had no problem with sibling sex. But they had to be forced into it. This wasnt an objection, it was forey. Me: You want to call now? Jenna: Nah. We can do it in person. Me: Sure thing. Soon as I see you. Jenna: K. Thx. I went to bed somehow even more excited than I was before. Jennas text had quelled any of my remaining concerns about the nature of her visit. If my sister wanted to talk to me about not having sex, I was going to getid for sure. * I woke up early the next morning, got dressed, and stood out front of my dorm. It was icy cold out, the ground still covered in brown snow from a month before. Yet, for the first time, I felt like I could see the early threads of spring threatening to rise beyond the horizon. A few minutester, my Dads Cayenne pulled up to the curb. He jumped out and shook my hand, the wan winter sun reflected off his mostly-bald pate. Then, already panting from the exertion, Dad went back to the car and popped the trunk. The back door opened and there was Jenna. Fuck me. My sister lookedgood. Jenna was wearing a tan pea coat with white, furry fringes. A few strands of brown hair slipped out of her knit, white hat. Jennas always-pinkish cheeks were apple red from the cold and her green eyes shown like beacons. I could tell my younger sister was trying to look serious, but her face broke into a wide smile soon as she saw me. You ever look at someone and feel your heart crack? I was going to be picking up little pieces of aorta for days. My Dad came up to the curb, dragging a roway ck suitcase behind him. He gave me the bag, then tried to hand me a couple of crisp hundred-dor bills. I pushed his hand away C jeez, wasnt my allowance enough? C but my father insisted. Youre already doing me a huge favor, Dad said, Let me make sure Im not putting you out even more. So now, not only was Dad unknowingly pimping out his daughter, he was paying me for the privilege. I did feel bad about that. Sort of. If Jenna gives you any trouble, Ille get her right away, Dad said, Seriously, dont worry about it a bit. I dont know what he expected. This was a petite, shy 18-year-old girl. But my father kept acting like he was leaving me alone with a rabid wolverine. Finally, Dad got back in the car and pulled away. As soon as he was gone, Jenna gave me a tight hug. Its good to see you, I said, meaning it. I swear I felt a tear well up in my eye. Good lord, I was so shattered for my sibling. I quickly changed the subject. Time for ss, I said, We can throw your bag upstairs afterwards. Jenna grabbed my hand and let me lead her across campus. Seriously, Chase, Jenna said, I really want to talk to you. As soon as sses are over, I said, First chance we get. Jenna nodded. She understood the seriousness of schoolwork. So, Briannas at a sleepover? I asked as we walked across the quad. What? Oh, ummm yes, Jenna said. She wouldnt look me in the eye as she said it. Dammit. Id told myself Id be able to keep things under control. That when Jenna was here, I would keep my feelings from fucking things up. Now that I could see her pretty face, hold her thin, warm hand, everything exploded out. You know, it hurts my feelings that you and Bree dont text me back, I said. Oh, Chase, Jenna said and kept walking. I spent most of the ss shooting nces at my sister rather than listening to the lecture. Jenna, on the other hand, was enraptured by the experience. Shed even brought a little notepad and was jotting things down. It was cute, how studious my sister was, despite the fact that there was nothing for her to study. We went to a second ss after that, then got lunch in the cafeteria. The whole time I yed tour guide, exining all the intricacies of college life to my not-so-innocent sister. Everywhere we went, I could see Jenna was getting looks. It wasnt that she was dressed inappropriately: my younger sister was in her usual jeans with a sweater C a tight, purple turtleneck. But Jenna is super cute, with her long brown hair, tight body, and elfin face with permanently pinkish cheeks. It made me proud to be seen with her, even if she was just my sibling. After lunch, I could tell Jenna was eager to get on with her oh-so-serious conversation, but I had another ss in the afternoon. I offered to let her go hang out in my dorm room and wait, but Jenna insisted oning along. This next ss was a three-hour monster. I intentionally scheduled things this way because it allowed me to create off-days. This semester, for example, I had no sses at all on Tuesdays. But the setup made me suffer through some marathon sessions. Jenna, for her part didntin. My sister, always so serious, was almost as bubbly as Brianna that day. Having her around was like having apanion, a buddy, who made everything more fun. Like having a girlfriend. When ss finally ended, it was time for dinner. We went to the dorm dining hall this time. Again, my sexy little sister got some appreciative looks while we ate. She didnt seem to notice. Not that she only had eyes for me, either. Instead, Jenna seemed too nervous to notice much of anything. The closer we got to the conversation the more fidgety my sister became. Finally, we went upstairs to my dorm room. Jenna had been schlepping her suitcase all day. When we got to the room, she dropped it on the ground like it was a dead animal. Then she flopped onto my bed. The room was empty. It almost always was. Like I said, my roommate had a serious girlfriend and they were serious about making out in ces other than his dorm room. I almost never saw the guy. Most of my friends were convinced he was a myth. Its really warm in here, Jenna said. She lifted off her turtleneck and tossed it to the side. She had on a little yellow t-shirt underneath. Totally, I said. I sat down next to her on the bed and pulled off my own sweater, also leaving me in a t-shirt. Chase, hold on, Jenna said. She swiveled her knees to face me. She put her little hand on my chest. I know we did some dirty stuff a few weekends ago. Yes, I said. I leaned in and kissed her on the lips. A loud, wet smack. And the week before that, as well, Jenna said. I kissed her again. Smack. I dont want you to get the wrong impression about me. About us. I reached over and lifted my sisters shirt over her head. She raised her arms to make it easier for me. She had on a deep blue,cy bra. Her little chest barely needed one. I know sometimes I say these things and I hurt your feelings, Jenna said. My feelings arent hurt, I said, and I lifted off my own t-shirt. What we did together was very special to me. To Brianna too. But we cant keep doing this. Were brother and sister. Totally, I said. I reached around and unsnapped Jennas bra. Her perfect little breasts popped free. Her pink nipples were already puffing outward with arousal. I leaned down and kissed one of them. Another wet sucking noise. The sex is great, Jenna said, Amazing. Even when its not exactly sex. I slid my hands down Jennas tight stomach and unsnapped her jeans. What we have is special, you know? But thats all the more reason that we shouldnt keep doing this. I pulled Jennas pants down her legs. She lifted her butt to let me. I took off my own pants and let them pool on the ground. Both of us were just in our bottoms now: Jenna in a pair of cotton white panties and me in dark blue boxer briefs. I understand, I said, I want you to know how much it means to me that you can say these things. Your feelings are important to me and I hope you feel respected and heard. I put my hands on Jennas bare shoulders and kissed her on the lips, dancing my tongue against hers. Good, Jenna said, Thank you, Chase. She leaned back and pulled me forward, cing my hardness between her legs. Still kissing, I ground my penis against her pussy. We both groaned at the contact. It’s Only Fair: EP34 You mean the world to me, Jenna, I said. I pushed my hands down to my sisters waist and stripped off her panties. She reached for my underwear and pulled it off, as well. Jenna didnt stop there, though. She grabbed my now-bare cock and pulled it forward. ced it at her pussy. Centimeters from Shangri-La. Jennas eyes glowed emerald up at me. In that moment, if I had any doubt about my feelings, that gaze simply burned them away. You mean a lot to me, too, Chase, Jenna said. She pulled me forward. Fuck yes, we cried in unison as my penis prated my little sister. She was so tight, I could barely even get the head in. She was so wet, it was a miracle I didnt go balls deep with one push. I was going to need to change these sheets for sure. I drew back and was able to get about halfway in. One more thrust and I was buried. My sister shook as my nuts bounced off her ass. She crossed her arms around my neck and kissed me. Teased at my tongue with her own. We started building a rhythm together. Brother and sister. Connected in ways no siblings ever should be. Fuck you feel so good, I told her. Jenna giggled and kissed me again. I ran my hands up and squeezed her little tits. You sure you dont miss Briannas big ones? Jenna asked. Fuck no, I said, Your body is perfect the way it is. Well, I definitely missed your big one, Jenna said. She squeezed down on my cock with her cunt. Fuck, my sister really was built for sex. It is a little weird, I said, Doing this with just one woman in the room. I know, right? Jenna said, Someone should be stroking my clit right now. On it, I said. I paused my pumping and paid attention to Jennas hot spot. I rubbed her little nub back and forth. She started panting. Groaning. Her pink face went bright red and her eyes rolled back. She sucked in air, almost louder than a scream. Then went still. Only Jennas pussy moved, tightened, practically squeezing my cock right out of her. I fought to stay inside that happiest of ces. I realized that Jenna still wasnt breathing. I looked at her with rm. Finally, she opened her mouth and took a huge gasp of air. Her whole body shook, paroxysms rippling through her. She was panting. Shaking. Then she fell back. Two words slipped out of her mouth. Pump me. I drew back and plowed deep into my sisters sex. Almost immediately I saw the muscles in her neck strain as another orgasm careened through her. Fuck! she cried, Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck. She said it every breath. Like she was punctuating every push of my penis. You love your brothers cock, dont you? I said. I couldnt help myself. Oh fuck yes, Jenna said. Youre going to stop this silliness with telling me you dont want it anymore, right? But Chase its so WRONG, Jenna said, Its so twisted and broken to fuck your sister. And thats what makes it so riiiiight. She leaned in and kissed me so hard I tasted blood. I couldnt tell if it was from Jennas mouth or mine. Thats what youve been doing, I said, Youre not telling me no, youre teasing me. Youre not stopping the sex youre turning yourself on. Maybe, Jenna said. An innocent little smile yed on her lips. But admit it C it feels so good to fuck your sister. Maybe thats because youre not supposed to. I mean, oh God, Chase. When I think about sex, I get hot. When I think about sex withyouI get out of control. Thinking about how wrong it is. I mean, its fucking illegal to fuck your sister, you know. Thinking about what would happen if we got caught C if Mom and Dad found out C it turns me on so much. If I think that this is OK? Thats taking half the fun out of it. I growled at my sister. I nipped at her ear. Started fucking her faster. I reached down and squeezed her tight little ass in my hands. Drove into her as hard as I could. Yes, Chase. Do it. Fuck your sister. Make her cuuuummmm! Jennas pussy cinched on me and I could no longer hold out. Getting close Oh fuck Chase, Jenna said, a look of worry creased her brow, Im still not on the pill. Please dont cum in me, bro. Please dont put your cum in my unprotected pussy. Dont put your baby in me. Pull out. I nodded, then drove two more times into my sister. I couldnt bear the thought of leaving her wet, hot paradise. But I wanted to respect her wishes. I leapt back, jerked my cock with my fist, and sttered my little sisters tiny tits. Jenna giggled as the first warm spurts sshed on her breasts. Pooled in her belly button. I heard her little cries andughs but I could no longer see her as the pleasure overcame me. I shuddered as each crescendo of ecstasy escaped out of me. Savored each of Jennas moans as I bathed her in my boy juice. Finally, I felt the bliss retreat and I opened my eyes again. Jenna was rubbing my sperm into her nipples, then tasting her fingers. I missed that, big brother, she said. I was perched over her. My limp cock still in my hand. Something she said before triggered in my mind. Wait. So, all that stuff about saying no and meaning yes, I said, Does that mean you actuallydidwant me to cum in your pussy? Maybe, Jenna said, and that innocent smile yed on her lips once again. * We fell asleep like that, lying on top of each other, both naked in my bed. Sticky with each others spends. I dont know how long we were out. Suddenly, my dorm room door popped open and I startled awake. Quickly, I pulled the covers over both me and my sister. Chase, you in here? It was my roommates voice. I would have been less surprised if aliens appeared at my door. Yes, ummm, Im here with my sister? I replied. The door opened wider. Indeed, it was my roommate, Gabe, and his girlfriend, Lauren. They both walked into the room, letting the door shut behind them. Sorry, man, Gabe said, Laurens roommate has her boyfriend over and we werent able to Its fine, I said quickly, But dont turn on the light. Were, uhhh, you know. Used to the dark and all. Sure thing, Gabe said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I could only see their basic shapes, but I remembered enough of what they looked like from the few times wed met to fill in the empty spots. Gabe was whatever: a tall, skinny dude with curly, dark hair, gauged earlobes, and green-blue tats running down both arms. His girlfriend, Lauren, however, was something else. She was a curvy brte, voluptuous, with big brown eyes. The fact that I almost never got to see her only increased how attractive she was. Like spotting a rare flower. Or one of the fae. Hi, Im Jenna, my sister said, poking her head out from under the covers. Her naked body pressed against mine. As if things werent awkward enough already. Youre in bed with your brother? Lauren asked. The floor wasntfortable, Jenna said. Its a tight fit, I said, But it works for us. Well, were going to crash if thats OK, Gabe said. Jenna and I carefully repositioned ourselves, so we were lying next to each other on our sides. My sister formed the little spoon. I closed my eyes, trying to will myself to a safer spot than naked in bed with my baby sister. Then I heard Lauren giggle and my eyes popped open again. She and Gabe were both getting undressed. Like I said, the room was dark, but it wasntthatdark. The outside streetlights meant I could make out a good amount. It made me wonder if my roommate had a way better idea of what my sister and I were up to than he was letting on. Gabe and his girlfriend both got down to their underwear. Lauren was even better looking than Id given her credit. She was tall, like her boyfriend, withrge breasts and long legs. Gabe kissed her and C yes, even with my naked sister pressed against me C I felt a little jealous that Lauren was with him and not me. Hes kind of cute, Jenna whispered in my ear. Shes fucking gorgeous, I shot back. We both giggled to ourselves. Jenna squirmed against me, grinding her bare butt into my already erect cock. Id assumed that when my roommate said crash he meant sleep. That was clearly not the case as Gabe and Lauren started kissing more. He undid her bra. She pulled down his boxers. They both fell onto his bed and started groaning. Jennas pressing progressed to even more. She tilted her backside up with each stroke, bringing me closer and closer to her wanting pussy. I tried to focus on anything else, but I was surrounded by sex on all sides. Laureny back and raised her thighs, spreading them apart. Gabe climbed between them, holding his dick in his hand. Either theyd forgotten about us entirely or they were too worked up to care. Oh fuck, Lauren gasped as Gabe entered her. Jenna, watching this, was clearly inspired. My little sister reached back with her hand and found my dick. She steered it so I was pressing against her hot, tight hole. Gripping her little tits for leverage, I slid into my sister. We both hissed with pleasure, hoping the other couple was too distracted by their own entertainment to notice ours. Fortunately, neither Gabe nor Lauren looked our way. They both rutted in a frenzy. Lauren gasped and groaned with every thrust. She giggled and nipped at her boyfriends lips. Jenna and I werent able to be so expressive. We couldnt take the risk of getting caught having incestuous sex a few feet from where my skinny roommate was plowing his hot girlfriend. The position on our sides, caught between the wall and the edge of the bed, didnt allow for much movement, anyway. Instead, Jenna squeezed me with her cunt, rocking slightly back and forth. It was enough. My sisters tiny body felt so good impaled on my cock. I teased and pinched her little titties with no mercy. She flexed her soaking pussy around my dick. We both desperately fought to stay silent. It’s Only Fair: EP35 Meanwhile, Gabe was giving it to Lauren like getting caught was the whole point. Their bed squeaked like it was crying for help. Lauren was rambling. Oh, so good, she said, Keep fucking me, love. I love your cock so much. Her voice was a whisper, but it might as well have been a shout in our tiny dorm room. Yeah, you like it? Gabe said, You like taking that big dick? So much, Lauren said, Im getting close, baby, Im going to Oh fuck. Fuck. Gabe, baby. We forgot the condom. Oh, I knew you felt too good. There was something about the way she said it. She didnt sound like someone who was all that disappointed or even surprised. Well its toote now, Gabe said, Im not stopping. OK, its just Pull out, babe, OK? Lauren begged, Please pull out of my fertile cunt before you cum. Gabe grunted and kept going. I wondered if this was a game the two of them yed. Id participated in the real thing and this sounded more like a turn on for the two of them. Me, on the other hand, I really was bareback in an unprotected pussy. And the way we were positioned, sandwiched between my sister and the wall, I couldnt pull out. Fortunately, Jenna wasnt moving in a way that was likely to make me Hold that thought. Breaking news from where my cock was ensconced in my sisters tight, slick, sex. Apparently, all that dirty talk from Lauren and Gabe had taken Jenna to another level. I felt her fingers tickle at the underside of my shaft where she was now rubbing her clit for all it was worth. And then she started humping up and down on me as well. Not full thrusts, but enough that she was starting to get me pretty worked up. Jenna, I whispered in her ear, Jen, youre going to make me Im going to cum, Gabe announced loudly. Oh, fuck baby, please, Lauren said. Tell me, Gabe said, Say it. Im your horny slut, Lauren said. She had such an innocent face, a sexy body, hearing her say those words was incredible, You can put it anywhere you want. No, Gabe said, a bit threat threading into his voice, Say it. Beg. Oh, please baby shoot your cum in me! Lauren cried out. Fuck YES, Gabe said. He drove into her. OH! Ohhhhhhh! Lauren screamed then groaned. Her body popped up. Back arched. Her awesome tits pointed right into the air. Then she fell back as her boyfriend filled her. Oh FUCK! It was Jenna. Right as the other couple got quiet, my little sisters orgasm overtook her. Her hand froze on her clit and her whole body trembled. Her pussy though, stayed airtight. Jenna, I cant, I tried to whisper but I doubt I was quiet, either. Jenna Im going to My tiny sister did nothing. She just strained against my cock, her cunt undting like a wet fist running up and down my shaft. There was nothing I could do. I groaned as I exploded inside my sister. st after st of unfiltered fertility filled my sisters womb. The rapture of it grabbed hold and shook me like an earthquake. I held onto her so tight, siblings trembling through their shared, illicit ecstasy. My orgasm faded, allowing my penis to finally slip out, dripping, from Jennas pussy. The room went very quiet. The only sound was the panting of four lovers, post peak. So, Lauren said, not at all cautiously, Do you like fucking your brother? My breath caught in my chest. They knew. I mean, of course they did, how could they not? But getting called out for it was something else entirely. Yes? Jenna said. Her voice echoed in the empty room. I didnt need to see my sisters face to know she was turning red. She squirmed against my body. Is it still atight fit? Lauren asked. She startedughing hysterically. Jenna did, too. I guess if she could joke about it, then it was probably OK. We all got quiet after that and drifted off to sleep. My little sister wrapped in my arms. My cock nestled between the cheeks of her ass. I assumed that Gabe and Lauren were in a simr position. * I woke up the next morning feeling off. I was still in bed, still naked under the covers. My sisters bare body was still wrapped in my arms. I blinked my eyes open. The room was bright with morning. My roommates bed was empty. If I didnt know better, I wouldnt even believe Gabe and Lauren had been there the night before. I shifted slightly. The naked girl in my bed felt different somehow. Her body was a bit thicker in my arms. Her parts a bit fuller. I looked down at the head resting on my chest. Blonde hair. What the fuck? Brianna? Hey big bro. My blonde younger sister stretched slightly and gave me a big, goofy grin. Looking down at her, I couldnt imagine how I could have mistaken her for her twin, even through the haze of sleep. Brianna had long golden curls where Jennas hair was brown and straight. Jenna was almost t chested, while Brianna had thergest breasts Id ever seen in real life C she made Lauren look t chested. Jenna was straight as a board, with a taut little body. Brianna was curvy with wide hips and an ample ass. How did you? I could barely speak, I was so shocked to find my other younger sister in bed with me.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Jenna had some stuff to take care of this morning, so we switched ces, Brianna said, We didnt want to leave our hot big brother all alone. I thought you were at some sleepover, I said. The blonde girl cocked her eyebrow at me. It was more an expression that Jenna made, far too serious to work on Briannas smiley face. Yeah, I guess I should have seen through that, I said, What friend would have you over but not Jenna? Yup! Brianna said, like she was proud of me for figuring it out. How did you get in here? I asked. You mean the crack security at the front? Brianna made a raspberry noise. I missed my big brother so much. I heard you gave Jenna a special gift. I want mine too. It was an ident, I said. Brianna gave me that same raised eyebrow. If Im not allowed to pretend like I dont want to fuck you anymore, then you have to stop acting like you dont want to knock up your baby sisters. Sheughed and gave me a hard kiss on the lips. Brianna climbed on top of my body. Her massive breasts hung over me. I was still confused, but boobies solve all ills. I leaned up andtched onto her dark nipple. Brianna groaned. God, I love it when you do that to me. Suck your breasts? I asked. Do anything that big brothers arent supposed to do to little sisters, Brianna said. She reached down and found my cock. I was hard again, of course I was hard. I had to pee a bit, but my body had already switched into fuck mode. Unlike that time before with Amy, I didnt have to go so bad it was painful. I let my sister manipte my cock so it was pointing right at her blonde puss. Brianna lifted up, aimed, then lowered herself back down. Oh, fuck yes, Brianna said. You feel so good, Bree, I said. My blonde sister didnt waste time. She started bouncing up and down on my dick. She groaned and giggled as she went. Her massive breasts flew every which way as she rode me. I love my brothers big cock, she said. I love my little sisters tight pussy, I said. Brianna froze. Even more than little Jennas? Her eyes got big and serious for a moment. Nah, just kidding, bro. Thats Amys thing. As long as you promise to fuck me forever, I dont care what you do with those other two. Brianna redoubled her efforts on my dick. Her pussy was practically milking me. I reached up and rubbed at her clit. She gasped, gaped, then ground down. She pushed my hand away and started stroking herself. Brianna diddled herself like lightning. She leaned back and ground that poor clitty down. Her body stiffened, and she screamed. I nced around, reflexively. The walls in the dorm looked thick but they really werent. The sounds that had beening out of there thest few days, my neighbors probably thought I was running a brothel. Brianna now leaned forward again and started pumping me. Her face was red, she was dripping sweat. Now that shed cum once she was like an orgasm machine, churning them out one after another. But I could tell she was getting tired. Her movements more erratic. Id cum twice the day before; I wasnt going to be so easy to get off now. I grabbed my sister by the shoulders and rolled her over. She fell back, pliant. Somehow, we were able to keep our connection. I drew back and started rutting into my sister. She came again, screaming my name. Briannas pussy rippled along my shaft and I knew I was about to explode. No more pretending, I said. I reached down and pinched her brown nipple and she gasped. But Brianna nodded in agreement. You want your brother more than anything. Yes, she said. No more fucking around, acting like you dont want it, ignoring my texts. I promise, Brianna said. I gripped both her breasts in my hands. They were so big, they spilled out the sides. I leaned down and kissed my sister hard on the mouth. Our teeth bouncing off each other. Say it. I swear, Ill be a good little sister, Brianna said. No, I said, channeling my roommate from the night before. You have to say it for me. Beg for your brothers cum. Please Chase. Give it to me. Its OK. Im not safe but its OK and I want you to cum in me. I need you to cum in MEEEEEEE! I drove home onest time, then exploded inside my baby sis. Despite her talk, I dont think Brianna was actually expecting it. Her eyes suddenly went wide. Oh! she eximed. Oh. Oh fuck. Oh, I can feel it in my YYESSSSSS! Briannas body responded to my cum. Her unprotected pussy pressed, pulling all of that fertile sperm inside, deep as it could. My little blonde sister, already overrun with pleasure, reached a peak above all peaks. Her screams went silent. Her body arched and shook, skin going red from cheeks to chest. And then she finally fell back. It’s Only Fair: EP36 I was too overwhelmed with inseminating my sister to notice her reaction. I came bucketloads I didnt even know I had. The bliss of fucking my baby sister flooded my senses. It kept going, the aching pleasure dragging out to the point of pain. Finally, I fell forward. I felt Brianna wrap herself around me. She kissed my cheeks and forehead. Oh, I was worried about you for a second, bro, Brianna said. Her lips wet on my eyes, my nose. Im OK, I said. We rolled out of bed. It felt like wed been in there for days. Wordlessly, I grabbed a towel for myself and my sister and then led her down the hall to themunal bathroom. It was a fairlyrge space, tiled from ceilings to floors, with two urinals, two stalls, and a wall of three showers on the other side. Early on a Saturday morning, the bathroom waspletely deserted. I went over to pee while Brianna turned on one of the showers. She eyed the urinals like they were some weird, alien contraption. When I was done, I stepped into the shower while Brianna used the stall. She left the door wide open and I watched, entranced, while a thin stream of clear liquid spurted into the bowl. I dont have a pee thing, but it was pretty hot to watch my blonde sister do it. When she was done, Brianna padded across the tile and joined me in the shower, pulling the thin brown curtain closed behind her. We shared a sibling-like look of mirth and shyness. Even after sex, showering together still felt naughty. I had already begun soaping up, but my baby sister pulled the bar out of my hands and started to scrub herself. Briannas body would look fantastic in a parka and sweatpants. You can only imagine how good she looked naked, under a steady stream of hot water, rubbing soap all over herself. God damn you look so good, I said, then kissed my little sister. She smiled up at me. Brianna was always a happy girl, but she seemed almost doped-up the way she was grinning now. That was amazing, Brianna said, Fuck. Im going to need you to do that to me again. Probably lots of times. Promise, I said, I really do. I mean, you mean so much to me, Bree. You mean a lot to me, too, Brianna said, eyeing me oddly. Fuck. My post-orgasm brain had almost let it slip out. It was fine for us to have fun, but if my sisters ever realized the line Id crossed, into real, honest-to-God love? I knew theyd never be able to look at me again. My blonde sister hugged me tight. Our soapy bodies slippery against each other. Despite already having three go-rounds, my cock rose to the asion. Brianna giggled, then pushed me away. But Amy said Im supposed to fuck your tits, I said with a bit of a whine. Oh, dont worry, big bro, theres plenty of time for that, Brianna said. Just not right now, OK? We have a whole day ahead of us. We do? I asked. Brianna winked at me. We got out of the shower, dried off, and made our way back to my dorm room. Then we got dressed. Brianna must have brought her bag into the room at some point during the swap out that night. Or Jenna had packed for both of them. I wasnt sure. Already, what had once appeared to be a simple strategy for the weekend felt like a full-on scheme. I needed to interrogate my sister before things escted further. So, this was your idea? I asked, Dad wouldnt agree to having both of you here, so you decided to switch out? Sort of? Brianna said, It was a side benefit of the actual n. I eyed my sister suspiciously, but she wouldnt say anything. We finished getting dressed and I took Brianna down to the dining hall. The ce was almost empty, but anyone who was there nced and stared at the busty blonde getting her breakfast. I found us a table and we sat down to eat. Brianna looked at everything with wide eyes, like we were in the Sistine Chapel rather than my dumpy dorm. This is so great, Chase, Brianna said, I cant wait till I start school in the fall. I winced, remembering Amys ns for the twins. I supposed they could attend college around here. I imagined all of us living in Amys apartment, me and the twins attending sses together. It was a warm thought and I let myself get lost in it. Are you mad at me, Chase? Brianna asked. What? No. What makes you think that? Youre staring off and not talking, Brianna said. I almost let it slip out again. Those feelings I was very much not supposed to have for my sister. Instead, I smiled wanly. Im OK, I said, Just d youre here. OK, Brianna said, relief flooding her voice, I dont ever want to hurt you, Chase. I mean it. Everything that were going to I mean. I hope you know that Jenna and I are doing this for you. For us. There it was again, that strange sense of a strong undercurrent beneath my sisters cid exterior. Like there was a river running under the floor. And the tiles were beginning to crack. Briannas phone buzzed, but she grabbed it before I could steal a look. Time to go! My little blonde sister jumped up and dumped the contents of her tray in the trash. I scrambled to catch up to her. Now Brianna was leading me out, like I was visiting her instead of the other way around. She dragged her suitcase behind her, with me a bit more behind that. When we got outside the dorm, I saw Jenna standing outside. She was back in her pea coat and knit white hat, smiling silly in a way that was more simr to her sister. Brianna ran up and hugged her twin like the two of them had been separated for days. I noticed their outfits mostly matched, though Briannas coat was charcoal instead of Jennas tan one. After she extricated herself from her sister, Jenna leaned over and kissed me on the cheek. Did you have fun, Chase? Jenna asked, Did you like fucking your sisters? You know I did, I said. Well, we have one more surprise for you, Brianna said. But you have to agree to some ground rules, first, Jenna said. They both stared me down, serious as a stroke. * We went for a walk around the college, ostensibly to give Brianna the same tour Id given Jenna the day before. Mostly just so we could talk and enjoy each otherspany. With Jenna on one arm and Brianna on the other, I felt like the king of the campus. I showed the girls where some of my ssrooms were and then we went past the library. Ooo, I bet it would be fun to do it in there, Brianna said. By do it she means study, Jenna said. No, I dont, Brianna said indignantly. Cant you picture it? In some back corner of the stacks, struggling to stay quiet while our brother gives it to both of us? Jenna seemed to picture it in her mind and a naughty grin crept across her face. OK, maybe next time, she said. So, youre actually going to talk to me again after you leave? I asked. What can I say, I was bitter about how things had happened. I may have loved the result, but the lead up left much to be desired. Were both sorry about disappearing on you, Jenna said, squeezing my arm. We got so busy with everything else, Brianna said. But we promise thats thest time itll happen, Jenna said. They were slipping back into twin-speak. Was it weird that I was starting to understand their strange patois? We know it feels like weve been ying with your feelings, Brianna said, Thesest few weeks have been hard for us, too. But well do a better job of being honest with you. With ourselves. Except for when its fun, Jenna said with a dirty grin. I found a bench nearby and sat down with a sigh. The wood felt cold against my bottom. The twins joined me, both sitting down on either side. Look, I get the game and its fun for me too, I said, Sort of. But you have to understand how hard it is for me. You tell me you want it, then you get mad after and I dont know how to feel about anything. Its important to me to be a good brother. The girls both snickered. No, I mean it, I said, If you asked me to stop, I would. I dont want to, it would be really hard for me, but I would do it. I lov I mean, I care about you both. Im a modern guy, at least Id like to think I am, and things like positive consent actually do matter to me. All this stop and go, though? Its pulling me apart. Youre right, Jenna said, We want to keep ying but we dont want to hurt you, either. Welle up with a safe word or something. Pineapple or kangaroo or something weird like that. But we hear you and well try to get better. If it helps, were not mad at you for anything, Brianna said. She rubbed my arm while Jenna yed with my hair. Not angry at all, Jenna said. Youre kind of an awesome, amazing brother, Brianna said. Who happens to give us both mind-blowing orgasms, Jenna said. So, the best, basically, Brianna said. But we are upset about what happened a couple weeks ago, Jenna said. Both girls stiffened. Amy? I said. Amy, the twins agreed. She ys it off like were all just ying a game, Brianna said. But shes only interested in her own fun, Jenna said, Were going to give her a taste of her own medicine. I dont know, I said, I dont want her to get mad. I told you, Jenna said, ring at Brianna.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chase, you cant honestly think that what happenedst time was OK, Brianna said, The sex with her cant be that amazing. I think the dreamy look in my eyes told my younger sisters everything they needed to know. Fine, Brianna said, But thats not going to stop us from having a little fun of our own. If Amy gets angry itll be her own fault, Jenna said. What exactly are you going to do with her? I asked. We were going to tell you, Brianna said, But at this point I dont think we can trust you. What does that mean? I asked. Youre under her power, Chase, Jenna said, We all are. Shes like some weird sex magician. We need to show her that we can get even. That we can be in charge, too. Its the only way shell treat us right. Were not going to hurt her, Brianna said. At least not too badly, Jenna said with a wicked smile. But were going to give her what she deserves, Brianna said. Show her she doesnt own us, Jenna said. Youre not her sex toy, Brianna said. Actually, I wasnt so sure about that. Even if it was true, was that so bad? It’s Only Fair: EP37 I thought about what Amy had done to the twins at her apartment. Drugging them without their knowledge, using their bodies. Then the whole thing at the end where she basically admitted she was trying to get them pregnant. Ruin their lives. Maybe she truly believed this was what was best for the twins. But I couldnt trust Amy to keep her own self-interests from getting in the way. Youre right, I said, Of course. Ill do whatever you say. Were going to hold you to that, Chase, Jenna said. If you agree now, theres no going back, Brianna said. We mean it Chase, Jenna said, All those things we said C everything we promised to do. It really will stop if you betray us. I sat back on the icy bench and watched the trees sway in the winter wind. A few students walked by, but the world was calm, empty. Just little swirls of snow and the distant sounds of traffic. Yes. I could do this. For my little sisters? I would do anything in the world. Tell me what I need to do, I said. Nothing yet, Jenna said, Just go along with everything we say. We promise it will all work out for the best. For all of us. What are you two up to? I asked, warily. I stood up from the bench and stretched. Oh, nothing too bad, Brianna said. I bet youre going to enjoy it, Jenna said. In fact, we need to get going, Brianna said, looking down at her phone. Amys waiting for us right now. * We took an Uber downtown to Amys apartment. The city was as sleepy as my campus had been, and we whizzed through streets that were usually clogged with traffic. I tried to interrogate my sisters as we went, but they stayed tight lipped. When we got to Amys building the doorman recognized the three of us immediately. He waved and let us in. I kept waiting for the twins to text Amy. Or to at least buzz her door. Instead, we went straight up, as if Amy was expecting us. Both twins looked very serious as the elevator groaned upwards. Even Brianna, which I knew was very hard for her to do. Remember, Chase, whatever we say, Jenna said. The more the twins tried to convince me, the more it made me nervous. What were the two of them up to? I understood why they were upset. Amy had said it was all in fun, but it was pretty clear she meant her own fun. And maybe mine, too. Definitely not for Jenna and Brianna. Amy herself had vacited on whether she was ying around or was actually trying to do something mean to my little sisters. That was always the problem with Amy: she was the proverbial girl with the curl: she could be oh so good in one breath and extremely evil in the next. Which Amy you got, well, you didnt know until she showed up. And then sometimes they switched mid-sentence. Amy had given all sorts of exnations for her behavior. That shed been drunk or horny. Sometimes she said it was my fault, that I was driving her to do those things. Sometimes I believed her. In the end, the twins had decided that their older sister needed to be taught a lesson. Not knowing what they were nning, it was hard for me to agree or disagree. I supposed a little prank could be harmless and even fun. I worried that my baby sisters were nning something way more dangerous. The elevator door dinged open. We walked down the hall. I expected the girls to knock, but Jenna showed me shed palmed Amys door key. The brte clicked the lock open and we stepped inside. The apartment looked the same as I remembered it. Tastefully furnished, well appointed, though quite cleaner than how wed left it thest time. The massive windows opened out to that incredible view of the city. I still couldnt get over it. The ce was empty. Where had Amy gone? Were we going to booby trap her apartment or something like that? The girls stripped off their coats and hats. They were both wearing sweaters and jeans, like always. I heard a loud, muffled shoute from Amys bedroom. The twins both looked at me and shrugged their shoulders.Who me? The hallway to Amys bedroom was dark. Only a bit of light slipped out of her door. Anxiously, I padded down the hardwood floor. I was only wearing socks, Id taken off my shoes at the entrance, and so I sort of skated my way along. I started to shout, ask Amy what was wrong, but something held my voice in. My older sister was moaning and groaning, and it echoed softly down the hallway. Her door was cracked open, no more than an inch. Wan, yellow light escaped down the hall. I walked up to the doorway. Looked inside. And there, in a halo of golden brightness, I saw my blonde big sister. Oh my God. Amy was on her back andpletely naked. Tied to the bed. Both her arms and legs individually roped to the frame. She waspletely spread out. Her sex gaping pink, as if it was trying to shout. Amys mouth was gagged. Her eyes, already wide, seemed to jump in size as soon as she saw me. I knew Amy was attractive. Id seen her this way many times. But seeing her now, tied to the bed, it was like finding a mythical goddess to have at my disposal. Amy wasnt just attractive or even striking. She was fucking incredible. Her tan skin and perfectly formed butt. The way her golden hair syed out over the pillow. I watched as Amy flexed every muscle. How her perfect breasts rose with every breath. The way her toned, thin core gave way to her wide, womanly hips. Amy, what happened! I asked, as if I really didnt know. I went up to her and undid the gag. My older sister gasped for air. Your stupid, slutty, little sisters did this to me! Amy said. Her face was red with rage. Her eyes alight. I tried to treat this seriously, but part of me couldnt. For one thing, I had a hard time believing the twins could do something that was intended to hurt anyone. They were both so sweet. For another, this was my amazing older sister. Naked. Spread out for me to enjoy. Her perfect body, incredible breasts, pouting pink pussy. I looked again. They shaved you? I had a little fun, Brianna said. Both she and Jenna came into the room. They were smiling, shyly. This isnt funny, Amy said, Untie me, you little fuckers. I stood there, conflicted. The twins shook their heads at me, vehemently. I knew what I was supposed to do now. I had my orders. The problem was, Amy was giving me very different instructions and I no longer knew who to follow. The twins had promised a bit of innocent fun at Amys expense. I understood why they wanted that. But this seemed like a bit too much. I looked down at Amy. She was looking at me strangely, panting heavily. You OK? I asked my older sister. She nodded yes, then shook her head no.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. They gave me something, Amy said. I red back at the twins. They were both looking elsewhere. Like you said Amy, Jenna said, Were just a pair of tits and an ass. If our brother wants a real fuck, he has toe to you. And here he is, Brianna said. Dont you want it? Arent you the incest queen? To my shock, Amy lowered her eyes, meekly. Yes, she said. I expected her to argue. To scream and fight. Instead, she looked close to tears. What did you give her? I asked. Again, I got no answer from the twins. Come on, Chase, Jenna said. You agreed, Brianna said. You heard what she wants, Jenna said. Give it to her, Brianna said. The twin speak was messing with my brain. Its OK, Amy said, her voice remarkably soft and calm. It was like some strange spell hade over her. If she was a sex wizard, like Jenna had said earlier, then Amys own magic had been turned against her. See? Our older sister wants you to fuck her, Jenna said. Please, Chase, Amy said, Im fucking burning up right now. I want you so bad. Im not I dont feel good about this, I said. You felt fine thest time you fucked me, Jenna said, When you took my ass. You were OK with cumming all over my face. In my unprotected pussy, Brianna said. The girls bringing up my past indiscretions did not make me feel any better about this. Its OK, Chase, Amy said. She was lying back on the bed, eyes half lidded. Her pussy gaping, like it would suck onto the first hard thing it could find. The twins said if I let you fuck me theyd let me go. Thats what we agreed, Jenna said. See, not so bad, Brianna said, Seems like everyone wins. Amy drugged you, I said, She used your bodies. So, youre doing the same to her? Exactly, the twins chorused. Chase, whatever they gave me, Im so fucking horny, Amy said, Please, I need to cum so bad. I realized that what Id ascribed to anger earlier wasnt that at all. It was need. Amy was covered in sweat. Her thighs were slick with grool. She was aching for it, like some kind of fuck-crazy fever. Its OK. Im d you want to stand up for me. It makes me feel so good that my little brother cares. But right now, I dont give a fuck about any of it. I just need cock. Yours. Please, Chase. For them. For me. She took, like, a lot of ecstasy, Jenna said. Way more than she should have, Brianna said. What a shame, Jenna said. And now shes going to get fucked by her brother, Brianna said, Like a little incest slut. Isnt that right, Amy? Amy growled, but she agreed. It did make sense as revenge, I supposed. As Id already pointed out, it did kind of mirror what had happened to the twins. And besides, I knew Amy would have sex with me willingly, even without the pills and the ropes. It was only a game, like we always yed. Another variant on our sick, sibling sex frenzy. It’s Only Fair: EP38 Slowly, like I was afraid I might explode, I stripped down to nothing. The twins looked me up and down and smiled. Amy eyed me too, with something more like hunger. She tried to hold her head up and watch what I was doing. The position did not lookfortable. My older sisters body was already in the perfect position, but she seemed to be trying to spread her legs even wider. Seeing Amy strapped to the bed might have messed with my mind, but my dick was good to go. Primed. I hefted myself in my hand and stepped forward. Wait! Amy said. I stopped. We all did. Had Amy changed her mind? What would I do if she did? I didnt think the twins were going to give either of us much choice. And now I started to wonder, if they were capable of doing this to Amy, what would Brianna and Jenna do to me if they thought I wasnt cooperating? He needs to wear protection, Amy said, I have condoms in my drawer. Whys that, Amy? Jenna asked. Oh fuck. I had a feeling my little sister knew the answer. Yes, youve done our brother bareback before, Brianna said. In fact, that was one of the many things you said onlyyoucould do, Jenna said, Take Chases cum in your nasty little cunt. Im not on the pill, Amy said, I mean, I was. But I couldnt find my meds and when I called the CVS they Oh God. It was you, wasnt it? Jenna and Brianna both cackled maniacally. How had they gotten Amys pills? And then there it was, the memory ying through my mind like Id just cued it up on YouTube. It was the weekend we spent at Amys apartment. My older sister had just asserted her dominance in front of the twins. Shed just confessed in the shower that she was doing it all on purpose. Then, right before we left the apartment, Jenna had run back to the bathroom at thest minute. She said she had to pee. Now I realized what had happened. I saw it in my head, as if Id watched the act, myself. Jenna had stolen Amys birth control. Until that moment, Id had no idea how deep the deviance had dug. And then we called the pharmacy and cancelled all your refills, Jenna said. Seriously, you need to be more responsible, Ames, Brianna said. Fuck, Amy said. She fell back to the bed, realizing how bad the girls had gotten her. After all, she didnt just drug them. She didnt only make themmit incest with their brother. Shed gotten them both knocked up. Or at least tried to. Now its your turn big sis, Jenna said. Trust me, itll feel soooo good, Brianna said. Wont it be hot, Jenna said, Seeing our big sisters stomach swell and know shes carrying her brothers baby? Amy had said the same exact thing about the twins. Had they heard her? Was Jenna twisting the knife, or was this another weird coincidence? My older sister thrashed on the bed. I thought she was angry, but I saw the look in her eyes and realized, again, it was desire. Whatever those girls had given her, Amy was beyond rational thought. I dont even care anymore, Amy said, I just need to getfucked. Oh God, Chase. I want that big dick so bad. She was sitting back up again, staring right at my cock. All this arguing hadnt weakened it even a little. Apparently, my dong was on board with knocking up my older sister. I, however, was not. No, I said, I was OK when this was just a little fun. But Im not doing that, I said. It ran too close to something too wrong, even for me and all the messed up stuff Id already done. In the end, I really had inseminated Brianna by ident that first time. The other times, well, the twins had told me it was OK. I had permission. Even though Amy was begging for it, literally pleading in the moment, I couldnt trust her. The twins both grabbed my arms and pulled me out of the room. Amy screamed in frustration, but it was muffled as the girls closed the door behind them. We had an agreement, Chase, Jenna said, her voice close to a growl. Anything we said, Brianna said, You promised. Not this, I said, Its not right. I dont want to lose either of you but If thats what this means, then Im going to have to live with it. This would be sweet if you already didnt do it to us, Jenna said. Her re could have switched off the sun. Look, Brianna said. She reached into her pocket. Dont do it, Bree, Jenna said. He needs to know, Brianna said. She pulled a little pink pill out of her pocket. OK? Thats n B. I picked it up yesterday, first thing, when I got into the city. Amy will think all of this is real and shell get her punishment. But then tomorrow itll be all gone. No consequences. I promise. I looked down at Briannas palm. I could hear Amys shoutsing from the next room. OK, I said, as if the twins had convinced me. But now I had a n of my own: when the moment was right, I would simply deposit my spend elsewhere, before it had a chance to swim up to my sisters waiting womb. The twins took my answer for truth and we went back into Amys room. Our older sister was still struggling against the ropes. They were quite thick, and the twins had done a masterful job in tying them. This was navy-level knotpetence. The only way we were ever going to get Amy free was by cutting her loose. And the hardest thing I had was between my legs. God, Amy looked incredible. Blonde hair askew. Perfect breasts jiggling as she writhed on the bed. It certainly helped my decision, that I was being forced to have sex with the most beautiful woman Id ever seen. The twins were really good looking, Ive said that many times. They both got double-takes wherever they went. Amy had them crushed. They were mere peasants next to Amys regal standing. OK, wevee to an agreement, I said. I put my hand on Amys bare arm and, I swear, her eyes rolled back in her head just from that little touch. Thank God, she said, Thank you, Chase. Youre a good brother. I doubted this was what good brothers did. But still, I figured she would be even happier when she saw how Id saved her. I climbed onto the bed. Amy and I were both totally naked. Our younger sisters stillpletely clothed. They stood to either side and watched, like they were about to judge an Olympic event. Brianna reached into her back pocket and pulled out her phone. Ummm, guys? Just saving this moment for posterity, Brianna said, sunnily. Dont worry, no faces, Jenna said. Brianna held the phone up and pressed record. Amys only response was to, again, try to spread her legs even wider. To push her pussy onto my cock. I wouldnt let her. Instead, I crawled up my sisters body, resting my hard dick on her chest. For a moment I reached down and grabbed Amys awesome tits, wrapping them around my member. Brianna giggled, like she got the joke.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I let go of Amys massive mounds and leaned forward. Amy opened her mouth, like a good girl, and let me slip inside. This was how I would save my sister C by making her suck my cock. If I came in Amys mouth, I couldnt get her pregnant. Yes, Im well aware how ridiculous all this sounds but it made sense in the moment, I swear! Before that day, Amy had only sucked me a little, mostly to get the twins to do it. But I knew my big sis was excellent at oral and she didnt disappoint. I groaned as Amy licked at my dick. She made wet smacking noises. Her face formed that sexy, cocksuckers double chin. Fuck she looked so good. Felt even better. You like that cock in your mouth, big sis? Brianna asked. The camera was clearly focused on my sister as she sucked my shlong. So much for not showing faces. All Amy did in response was grunt as she worshipped my dick with her mouth. Do you like that? Jenna asked me, Do you like having that big brother dong in your sisters slutty mouth, Chase? Fuck yes, I said, God, Amy, your mouth feels so fucking good. Your tongue, your lips, you look so hot sucking on my cock. Feels so fucking good. Thats a good incest slut, Jenna said. Its fine, Amy. Ill cum in your mouth and itll be OK, I said, No risk. No! the twins both said. Amy spat out my cock and said the same thing. Please, Chase, Amy said, I know youre trying to help but Oh God. I need it so bad. What do you want? Jenna asked, Say it. Amy looked right at Briannas phone. I want my brothers cock inside me. There was a pause, like the weight of the moment was pushing us downward. And then, I decided that if everyone was going to have some fun teasing Amy, I might as well do it, too. Well, if your pussy wants attention, I said, Theres some other things youve been making the twins do that you should try. Jenna looked at me and rolled her eyes. But she nodded her agreement. I fed my dick back into Amys mouth. She started sucking again. Her body had taken total control. Jenna climbed up on the bed between Amys legs. She took a long lick of her sisters sex. Amy groaned, then spit my cock out again. You dirty Chase, please, no. I want your cock, not my lezzie sister. Im not like them. I dont like that stuff. I seem to remember saying the same thing, Jenna said, Not that it stopped you. Yes, were sisters, Brianna said, throwing Amys words back at her, Its more like masturbating, right? I tried to put my cock in Amys mouth, but she closed her lips and shook her head. Please, Chase, Amy said, Put it in me. I need it so bad. How does she taste, sis? Brianna asked. She was like the Ken Burns of sex videos. I couldnt wait to see the final cut on PBS. Pretty good, actually, Jenna said, Though I like licking my twin better. It’s Only Fair: EP39 Brianna blushed while Jenna went back to slurping on Amys sex. My older sister still refused to suck my cock, but her face was flushed in a way Id never seen before. Her eyes small and distant. My older sister was going to cum on Jennas tongue. Maybe was already cumming. And no matter how much she protested, she wasnt going to stop. Want it, Amy gasped. Inside. Amy, youre not safe, I said, I dont want to do that to you. Do what, Chase? Brianna asked. Little troublemaker. I dont want to Tell the camera, bro. You have to say it, Brianna said. Dont think I didnt notice the simrity to what Id said that morning. Im going to get my sister pregnant, I said. I swear I felt Amys body cinch as the words left my mouth. Jenna sat up and wiped her mouth with her arm. I dont care, Amy said, I need your cock! Please, stick it in me. You didnt want to do it against my will. I appreciate that. But Im telling you. Please little brother Im begging you. Put that cock in my pussy. I promise itll be OK. I looked down at Amy. I could tell she was desperate. I climbed off her chest. Oh, thank God, Amy said. I moved Jenna aside. She smirked at me, wickedly. Her face sticky with her sisters juices. I got between Amys legs. Her pussy, newly shaved, looked positively purple. I lined myself up with her sex. Ill do it a little, I said, Get you off. OK, Amy said. Ill pull out, I said. Heard that before, Brianna said I looked over at the buxom blonde girl and give her a dirty look. I will. I promise, I said. Ill mark you. Cover your sexy body with my cum. Your tits, your face. Whatever you want. Stop talking about it and do it, dammit, Amy shouted. Well, with that kind of encouragement. I leaned forward. My dick slipped right to the hilt. There was no pushing. No back and forth. I wentpletely into my sisters wanting, waiting pussy. She cried out. Oh FUCK yes! Finally. Holy fucking fuck! Amys quim seized around me. Clenched tight like it had been tied shut. Like a warm, wet fist holding on to my cock for dear life. I knew my sisters orgasm by now. Had seen it plenty of times. Just putting my bare cock in her pussy, this was like nothing Id ever experienced. Amy screamed. She sobbed. Her body went bright red. Eyes rolled back in her head. I hadnt even pumped her yet. Holy fuck, she was primed. I felt someone at my side and saw Brianna, recording the whole thing. Thats one for the highlight reel, she said and gave me the thumbs up. I looked down at Amy, still rolling through her orgasm. Whatever the girls had given her, she was in another world of illicit pleasure. She was gasping for air. Her tits rolling around her chest. Trying to pump my penis with her hips. Pleeaaaase, she groaned. I drew back as best I could. Amys pussy was gripping me like it would never let me go. I could only manage a little bit of movement; it was like Id been glued in there. My dick had gone in so easily, and now it seemed to be stuck forever. I started to fuck my older sister. Every push seemed to make her go even higher. OH! Oh God. My little brothers big dick feels so good in my pussy, Amy said. Do you love it? Brianna asked, Fucking your brother is wrong. Its incest, Amy, Jenna said. I dont care, Amy whined, Please. Just dont stop fucking me. Dont ever stop fucking ME! God, your pussy feels so good, sis, I said, So tight. You look so good. So hot cumming on your brothers cock. Oh yes, Amy said, Pound my naughty pussy. Nail me to the fucking bed. Fill me with that big brother cock. I need your dick so bad. Amy youre such a slut, Jenna said, Letting your brother fuck you. Were putting this online, when were done, Brianna said, The whole worlds going to see what a slut you are for your brother. Dont. Care, Amy said, Her breathsing in gasps, Just. Dont. Stop. Fucking ME! But Amy, what if Luke sees? Jenna asked. Your ex-boyfriend. The guy you dumped to have nasty incest sex. What if he finds the video online and sees the love of his life getting plowed by her little brother? Oh God, Amy said. All the dirty talk was only driving her further. Meanwhile, I felt like a fucking machine. My sisters tits pinwheeled with every push. The twins had done a good job draining me already. I felt like I could fuck forever. What would you say to your soulmate if he saw what a little incest whore you are? Jenna asked. Oh, God. My boyfriend, Amy said, He never Never fucked me like THIS! Oh fuck. I love this cock too much. I need it so badly. My brother. Hes the only one that can make me cum. Oh GOD cummming so GOOD! What about Dad? Jenna asked, Hell see the video, too. His precious daughter fucking his son. Taking his seed. Oh, God Amy what will your special Daddy say when he sees? Oh Daddy, OH! Amy rambled through cum after cum, Im so sorry but I love Chase. I love his perfect cock. I know Im a bad girl. I know youre disappointed in me. OH! But I need it. Please Daddy. Please let me have my perfect brothers amazing cock. I promise Ill be so GOOOOOOOoooood. Gee, shes getting pretty loud, Jenna said. I know a way to shut her up, Brianna said. She handed the camera to her twin and stripped down to nothing. Her massive breasts sprung out from under her bra. Her wide hips and little thatch of blonde pubes.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Brianna strutted up to the head of the bed. She climbed on, straddling Amys chest. What are you? Amy gasped, No. Please no Bree, I dont do that. Im not Amys voice was silenced as Brianna sat down on her older sisters face. Brianna smiled broadly. Her face went pinkish. Apparently, Amy was licking her little sisters pussy whether she wanted to or not. Thats so hot, Bree, Jenna said. She was moving the camera back and forth. Focusing on her twins oral pleasure, then shifting to me as I fucked our older sister. I reached over Amys prone body and hefted Briannas boobs. I couldnt help it. She was in the perfect position. I slowed to long,nguid strokes, making sure Brianna was getting her pleasure from Amy. Ugh, what is that? I heard Amy say between Briannas thighs. The blonde twin sat up slightly. Amys face was already slick with her sister-juice. Oh, I almost forgot that was in there, Brianna said, Thats our brothers cum. Its fresh from this morning. You should definitely make sure to eat all of it. Amy groaned, but I heard a wet, licking noise as Brianna lowered her backside back down. The blonde twin shook and shivered. Shes doing it Jen, shes eating Chases sperm right out of me. It feels so good. You like how our sister licks you? Jenna asked. She aimed the phone right at the oral action. Capturing her twins face as it twisted in pleasure. Her massive tits flying about wildly. Her ample ass bucking up and back. Not Not as good as you, sissy but Oh Fuck. Yes. Shes going to make me Oh GOD! Brianna bucked, her eyes rolled back, and she fell forward. Amy caught my eye over our younger sisters body. I swear she smiled at me. A pussy-eating grin. Her face was totally sticky with what I knew now was a mixture of Briannas spend and mine. Amys face contorted as yet another orgasm raced through her. Fuck! Amy gasped. Whatever you gave me? Got to get more of that. I feeleverything. Every ridge of his cock. Its like Im fucking plugged in. I could sneeze and probably cum a little. Some guy at school sold it to us, Jenna said, and shrugged, Come on Bree, get off. Its my go. The blonde twin groaned and rolled off the bed, taking the phone back from her sister. She looked barely able to stand. Amy had gotten her pretty good. Yay! Jenna said and threw her hands in the air. She stripped down and climbed on the bed. Now, Ames, youll find Chases stuff is in me, too. Youll have to go nice and deep. Theres probably a bunch in my ass from the other time, so youd better lick there, too. To be sure. She giggled and sat back. You came in both your baby sisters? Amy asked. They told me to, I said, like that was an excuse. Amy sighed in exasperation, but then I heard nothing as she was buried under Jennas butt. My brte twin didnt have much to hold onto, but I reached over and grabbed her tits anyway. Better than nothing, I saw. Jenna squealed happily as I tweaked her pink, puffy nipples. Oh, yeah, Jenna said, a distant look went into her eyes. Shes licking my butthole. Like I told her to. How is it? Brianna asked from behind the phone. Kind of weird, kind of awesome, Jenna said, Like a lot of that ass stuff. Brianna walked over to me, whispering so that only me, her, and the cellphone could hear. Shell swear it isnt true, but Jenna kind of liked itst time, Brianna said, When you fucked her in the butt. She wants to do it again C you just have to ask.'' So, like, shell beg me to do anything but anal, and thats when I should do it? I asked. Brianna patted me on the back and smiled. I guess I really was starting to understand my sisters. Only took me 19 years. Jenna gasped. She started rocking back and forth on Amys face. Here, Bree, get a close up of this one, Jenna said. Brianna walked over and pointed the phone where Amys face met Jennas bottom. I couldnt see, exactly what she was taking, but I assumed it was a bunch of Amys tongue right up her little sisters ass. God, our sister licks like a champ, Jenna said, I dont care what she says. Shes a bisexual, incest, slut just like us. Uh-huh, I said. I didnt think Amy could hear us, but when the little brte said those words, I swear our older sisters pussy got even tighter. Fuck. Whatever stamina that weekend had given me, it was very quickly draining away. We were going from marathon to sprint in a matter of moments. Youre going to keep doing this, arent you, Amy, Brianna said from the side of the bed. The blonde girls body was flushed with orgasm. It’s Only Fair: EP40 Uh huh, I heard Amy say, weakly, from under Jennas snatch. Say it loud so the world can hear, Brianna said, Youre going to fuck your brother. Eat out your sisters. Swallow all that cum. Youll let him fuck your pussy, Jenna said, Your mouth. Your tight little ass. Amy only moaned again. She was incoherent with incest. Brain dead from boinking. Stupid with sex. And we were still building toward the big end. You want that, Chase? Brianna asked, turning the camera on me. All your sisters, your incest harem, just lying here waiting for your dick? Begging for your cum? And then she whispered four more words, like she was afraid of letting them slip into the universe. Begging for your babies? God yes, I said. I didnt care anymore. Maybe Amy wasnt the only one whod lost her mind. The girls must have heard it in my voice, the way I could barely get the words out. You getting close, Chase? Brianna asked. I noticed her moving towards me. I didnt think about it at the moment. Yes, I said, hesitantly. Amy felt so good, I wanted to fuck her forever. My legs were aching. My whole body hurt. I was dripping sweat. I didnt care. I didnt want this to ever end. But the pinnacle wasing. The very top of the mountain wed all been climbing. And once I got there, I knew I would plummet straight down to the bottom in a screaming, incredible cum. Nothing was going to stop me. I needed to be outside my sisters fertile twat before it happened. Amys ovting you know, Jenna said, as she rode her sisters face. We checked. Her bodys ready for a baby, Brianna said, That older sister egg is in her womb right now, looking for little brother sperm. It only needs one, Chase, Jenna said, Hell, you might have already put it in her. Our sister? Look at her. See how shes cumming? Thats not the drugs, Chase. Thats her. Thats our sister begging for your baby. You going to give it to her? Chase? I heard Amys voice, distant, under Jenna. Pleeeeeaaase. I felt her body jerk under me, another orgasm betraying what the twins were telling me. Shes primed to be pregnant, brother, Brianna said, She wants that incest baby so bad. Your kid. Your own sibling. Wont it be so hot? Jenna said. She was holding the phone now. Pointed right at me. Yes, Chase, do it, Brianna said, Fill her up. Brianna was whispering in my ear. She must have been right next to me, though I didnt notice. Getting close I groaned. I couldnt hold on much longer. Onest thing before you go, Brianna said. She slid behind me. Her breasts pressed warm against my back. She ran her hand up my chest. Nibbled on my ear. Tweaked and pulled at my nipples as Id often done to hers. You have to tell her. Tell us. What? I startled. Brianna held me still. I wanted to keep fucking. A few more pumps, then pull out. Stream my sister with sperm. Brianna wouldnt let me move. Say it Chase, Jenna said. I want to fuck my sisters, I said, dumbly. Yeah, no kidding, Jenna said, No. The other thing. We know, Chase, Brianna said. She kissed my neck. Its OK. We feel it too. We all do. Amy would agree if she wasnt tongue deep in Jennys twat. I dont Yes, you do, Jenna said. Now say it. I I The words fumbled out of me, all ill-shaped and clumsy. You can start with Jenna, Brianna said. I looked over at my brte sister. Her cute little tits bouncing up and down while she rode Amys face. Her green eyes bright and shining. Not only with orgasm. Although also, yes. But in that moment, I knew it was true. Maybe I was a freak. A weirdo. A broken human being. And as wrong as sex with my siblings was, the feelings I had were even wrong-er. But it didnt matter. Because my sisters felt the same way. I love you, Jenna, I said. With all my heart and soul. My little sister nodded. A tear ran down her pink cheeks. I felt Briannas arms around me. Her massive tits pressed tight. Her breath warm on my neck. I love you Brianna, I said, Deeper than any way I can describe. And I felt my sisters arms go ck. The overwhelming drive to fuck took over. I grabbed on to Amys hips and drove into her, deep as I could. Jenna dismounted from Amy and sat at the top of the bed, cradling our older sisters head. Amy stared back at me wide-eyed. I look of hope, desire, and fear. I love you, Amy, I said. And I saw my big sis blue eyes start to shine. I know maybe you dont want to hear that, but I cant stop it from being true. Amy opened her mouth to speak, but Jenna quickly covered it with her hand. She gave me a slight, imperceptible nod. Or was it meant for Brianna? I couldnt be sure. Biological need overwhelmed intellectual curiosity. All that romance hadnt stopped me from fucking my sister. I drove into her, my backside bumping Briannas legs with each thrust. And then the precipice was there. I was one pump, one leap, from exploding. I knew it would be more than Id ever felt. So much swirling around. I told my sister I loved her while I fucked her unprotected pussy on camera, and she pleasured our twin sisters. I wasnt about to cum, not like I had all those other times. It felt like my whole body was about to copse into boiling, liquid bliss. I started to pull back. Id shoot all over my sisters big tits. Her taut tummy. From where I stood, I could probably get Jenna, as well. Spatter her tight, tiny body. It would be so good. The release was right there. I stepped back. I tried to step back. Brianna wrapped herself tight around me. Her hand reached down to cup my balls. Her arm squeezed tight against my chest. My little sister thrust me forward, deep as I could go, pressing her hairy pussy against my butt. Like fucking Amy through me. I felt the spark at the base of my balls. The fire raced up my shaft. I exploded into Amys unprotected pussy. Oh FFFFFUCK! Amy screamed. Amy, oh God, I cried out, Oh fuck. You feel so fucking gooooood. The pleasure was so much it was unbearable. My whole body shook out of my control, the ecstasy racing through me like lightning bolts, ripping me into tiny pieces of shivering, shaking cum. I bathed my sisters pussy with my seed. Filled her up, and then dumped even more. I tried to fall forward, but Brianna held me right in ce. Ensuring Id inseminate our sister. Amy was still screaming. Going on and on. Rambling as she took on orgasm after orgasm. Wave after wave. I feel it! In ME. Oh, so hot and OHH! God. Cumming. Still fucking cumming. Oh my fucking God, Chase, youre filling me up. More, baby. Please. Oh fuck how is there so much cUUUMMMM!? Amys whole body went bright red. She thrashed the bed. Her pleasure seemed more like something she was enduring. Wracked with bliss as it blew through her. Like a freight train of pleasure, dragging a tidal wave of happiness behind it.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I felt it too. In my fingertips. My toes. I was cumming in my beautiful sister. All sense left me. Just sounds and colors. Light. Oh GOD, Amy you feel so good. It feels so GOOD! I was rambling, too. I knnnnnooow, Amy whined, Oh I Iove you so much little, bro. I love that awesome cock. Your fucking cum. Oh fffffuck. Her words drifted off. Brianna finally let me go and I fell forward. I tried to move but couldnt. Id died. My sisters snatch had finally killed me. I was lying on the bed. The breath rattled in my chest. My joints ached and tremored. I slithered up Amys body, leaving a trail of kisses across her incredible body. Her thighs and butt. Her ribs and breasts. Finally, at her face. Amy stank of our sisters pussies. Of ass and cum. I kissed her lips. She tried to pull at the ropes, to hold my head as she kissed me back. Im sorry, Amy, I said, I shouldnt have Yes, you should, Amy said, I promise brother, you did so good for me. Suddenly Amys arms popped free and they were around me. Hugging me close. I looked at her wrists and they were purple from being tied. It looked like it hurt something awful, but all Amy wanted to do was run her hands over my body. She kissed my mouth, my nose. Smiled at me post-orgasm dopey and yful. God, Im still so tingly, Amy said. I felt a body at my side. Jennas thin arms wrapped around me from behind. I love you, brother, she said, With all my heart and soul. Brianna climbed into the bed on the other side. She cuddled against Amy, holding the phone above the four of us. I could see our incestuous union mirrored on the screen above us. I love you, Chase, Brianna said, Deeper than any way I can describe. She leaned across Amy and gave me a big sloppy kiss on the lips Amy didnt do anything. And then, to my shock, Amy started to cry. Big wet tears and loud, heaving blubbers. I love you, Chase, Amy said. I love all of you. Maybe you think thats not true, but I do. I love you three more than anything. Even though I know you dont love me. Thats not true, Jenna said, and she kissed her older sisters mouth. Of course we love you, Brianna said, and took a turn nting a smooch on Amy. We all wrapped around each other. A strange, sweaty, cummy, sibling-y tangle. I had Jennas hands on my chest, Amys legs around my waist, Briannas hair on my face. I felt surrounded and wonderful. Safe. How could you love me, after all this? Amys sobs slowed to a sniffle. Were sorry, too, Amy, Brianna said. We didnt know what to do, Jenna said. No, it was me. Oh God, I was awful. Im the one thats sorry, Amy said, I treated all of you so badly. If this is what I made you do Tie me down, drug me, I mean. If this is what I drove you all to? Fuck. Part of me is so happy now, being with my beloved siblings. Like you gave me a reward? But I know. I see it now. I fucked up. So badly. I love all three of you so much. I hope you can forgive me. It’s Only Fair:(Final) Amy leaned forward and Brianna flinched. But my blonde older sister only kissed her on the lips. Then she did the same to Jenna. Finally, she kissed me, hard. Her tongue slipped into my mouth. We love you, Amy, Brianna said, Truly. Thats all we ever wanted, Jenna said, To love our sister. I know, Amy said. Im sorry. But Im going to make it up to all of you. I promise. Well, we do havesomens going forward, Jenna said. She gave us that same wicked smile. Both Amy and I shared a nervous look. We think youll like these, Brianna said, Its what you wanted, all along. * When we woke up the next morning, the girls gave Amy the n-B pill. She took it, happily. Maybe someday, Chase, Amy said to me. When were ready. But I dont think any of us is there yet. We told my Dad to pick up Jenna at Amys ce. Brianna, who was still supposed to be at a sleepover at home, snuck back home by herself. We met Dad in front of Amys apartment, right by the Common. There were people skating on theke nearby. It was cold as anything out, but somehow the world felt warm and wonderful. Weing. I hugged my Dad hello and tossed Jennas bag in the trunk of his car. Then Amy and I took him aside on the sidewalk and told him that we wanted to live together. The dorms suck, Dad, I said, The room is more like a cell. My roommate is always in there fuck, er, doing stuff with his girlfriend. Its not far at all to sses, Amy said, And I really want some time with Chase. We missed so much when we were younger. My father was delighted. He hugged Amy tight. I was so hoping you two would get along. You dont know how hard its been having the family split apart. Plus, itll save us money on college expenses. Not that, um, thats as important as having our family together. Thanks, Daddy, Amy said, I know Ive been hard to live withtely, but I promise Im going to be better. With Chases help of course. Speaking of which, Jenna said. Id forgotten she was still standing there. She was fully dressed in her pea coat and hat, but I was pretty sure I could see some girl-cum crusted on her pink cheeks. I prayed my Dad wouldnt notice. I called Briannast night. We both changed our minds. We want to go to school with Chase. But you were epted at UCLA, Dad said. And we can get in here, too, Jenna said. I was sure she was right. Both Brianna and Jenna were excellent students. Touring the campus with Chase totally changed my mind about what I want out of school. Whats important to me. Brianna feels the same way. We cant be with our family if were in California. We both love you all so much. My father looked at Amy. She tried to look conflicted, like this really troubled her. I knew her yacting so well by now. I guess I can find a bigger ce, Amy said, If the girls dont want to be at the dorms. You dont have to do this, Amy, Dad said. No, but I want to, Amy said, This apartment is nice, but Im ready to move on. I cant even change the thermostat. She winked at me as she said that. I moved out of the dorms the next day. Gabe was home, oddly, and he gave me a strange look, but he didnt say anything. Amy and I looked at ces and we found a brownstone over in the older section of the city. It was right on the subway line, even closer to my school than her old ce, and had three full bedrooms. Only one bathroom, wed have to share the shower, but I dont think any of us minded that one bit. The twins graduated high school in June. We all spent the summer hanging out at my parents house. Amy even came by on the weekends. The next fall, we all moved into the brownstone together. The twins cooked us meals. Amy cleaned asionally. I went to ss with Brianna and Jenna while Amy worked. It was nice toe home to a warm house, close hugs, and brightughter. Plus, other activities, of course.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Now, are you ready for your doctor-rmended daily dose of irony? Despite putting gallons of fertile sperm in my younger sisters unprotected pussies and Amys little trick with the morning after pill, Brianna and Jenna didnt get pregnant. But Amy did. She gave birth to a new baby daughter that fall, right after we moved into the brownstone. We looked at the calendars like it was some kind of mystery, but we all knew exactly when it happened. Despite all the warnings you read, our little girl doesnt have fourteen toes or a pigs tail. In fact, she looks just like Amy, which means shes absolutely gorgeous. Amy told my parents it was the result of onest fling with Luke. Mom and Dad were very supportive. I think the idea of grandkids overwhelmed any other concerns. Amys a fucking nutjob, but you know what? I think shes going to be a great mom. If not, well, that little kids going to have two other mommies around. Plus, Im not bad as a dad. She has a huge family that loves her very much. Maybe thats all that matters. And, if things go as nned, our little girls going to have at least two more siblings/cousins (Sibsins? Couslings?)e spring. In fact, Briannas already showing. Hard to imagine her tits could get any bigger, but here we are. Im sure well have to tell my parents about our rtionships eventually, but for now its our little secret. I have a feeling itll all work out, though. Despite how everything may feel in the moment, life kind of bnces out in the end C misery and ecstasy in equal doses. After all, its only fair. BDSM: Caught By Her: EP1 Introduction: This story contains aspects of Bisexuality, Homosexuality, Female and Male Domination, and Force or Coercion. Please have an open mind. Read and enjoy ****************** .The Beginning. Tom roughly grabbed the back of my head, holding my face tight against his groin. As he slid further into my throat, causing me to gag some. My tongue rapidly caressing the underside of his rigid cock. Oh, fuck. Im going to cum, he moaned. His verbal cue was hardly necessary because I could feel his pulsing shaft with my tongue as he unloaded his overfilled balls. His warm, salty fluid filled the back of my throat, with just a few drops spilling down from the corners of my mouth. I held his cock as deep in my throat as I could take it without gagging. Gently sucking the head and teasing the underside with my tongue. Trying to swallow his seed quickly, as both an act of self-preservation and to give him some final stimtion as his orgasm induced trembling waned. Tom slid his now deting erection from my mouth, and I sat back on my heels. Kneeling at his feet in an act of submission to him. Allowing him some room to get up from his office couch. As he pulled his pants on, he nced over his shoulder to where I was still kneeling on the floor. Theres something I need to tell you, he whispered. She knows. If I hadnt been on my knees already, I would have copsed onto the floor. Who? What does she know? I asked, assuming that I knew the answer. Jessie my wife, She knows youve been sucking my cock in exchange for my legal fees, he said. My head was spinning. My entire life was crashing down around me. If it got around our small town that I was sucking another mans cock for legal payments, it would ruin what little business I had left. Furthermore, it would mean all of the legal work Tom had been doing to help me regain ess to my children would be wasted. Oh, fuck, I said. How did she find out? Is she mad? Is she going to tell anyone? Shit. I am screwed. You are screwed. Ill never live this down Thats enough, Tom said adamantly. Settle down. Of course, she was mad. Furious, in fact, and she wants to see you. Tomorrow night at our house. Me? What the fuck does she want to see me for? I asked. Tom exined that, a few days earlier, Jessie had used him of having an affair. She had assumed he was fucking little Becky, his 18-year-old secretary. When he came home she had peppered him with invasive questions. After they argued, she threatened to leave him, and tell everyone in town. Including the mayor, who just happens to be Beckys over-protective father. Tom told me that he came clean. Defeated, I hade to Tom almost a year ago after my ex-wife moved our children 200 miles away and started refusing to let them visit me. We had gotten a quick, and quiet divorce 10 months prior. After the day she had caught me stroking my cock to some Inte porn. I took the visitation and support schedule she demanded, even though it was far less time with my kids and far more money for her than was necessary. All this, of course, was on the advice of my attorney, a kid fresh out ofw school whos fee was on par with his experience. As soon as the divorce was final, she announced she was moving, and that it would be best if I didnt see our kids anymore. Desperate to have some involvement with my children, I went to see Tom, a close friend and the best all aroundwyer in our town. After reading my divorce papers, he asked why I had hired such an inexperienced attorney and agreed to such a bad deal. That youngwyer was all I could afford, I exined. Im the owner and editor of our towns small, weekly newspaper. I was barely generating enough revenue to keep the paper afloat which has been a struggle for several years, since the inte. Actually, I dont know how Ill be able to afford you, I told Tom. But Im desperate and you are the best attorney in the county. Tom agreed to take my case and started asking questions about the circumstances that led to our break up. He asked me to start at the beginning so he could get the full picture. So I told him in depth about, how after years of marriage our sex life had taken a turn for the worse. Work and life had taken its toll on the frequency of our sexual encounters. I started out just visiting some inte porn sites to stroke my cock and take the edge off. While many women would be mad to catch their husbands watching Inte porn, hed never seen it lead to a divorce. She didnt like what I was watching, I said. The expression on Toms facepletely changed. Was it child porn? he asked. I dont think I can represent you if it was. I assured him it was not, but I hesitated to reveal what it was. To properly represent me, Tom said he had to know exactly what my soon-to-be ex-wife actually saw. That was something my previouswyer hadnt asked. It was sex between two men, I stammered in humiliation. I see, Tom said as he tried to keep any reaction from showing on his face. Are you gay? I guess Im more bisexual, I said. Ive had a few encounters with guys when I was in high school and college, but none since I got married. Tom went on to say, I understand, Like a lot of married men, you had turned to Inte porn when the sex in your married life had dried up. While the straight stuff seemed to work for a time, I found myself drawn more and more to deviant sexual behavior. Then eventually to watching two men suck and fuck. Tom asked me a few more questions about my case, and then he broached the subject I knew was eventuallying to his payment. As one of the best all-around attorneys in town, Tom demanded a higher rate per hour than anyone else, $300 an hour. At best, I could afford about 3 hours of his time. He would use more than that just researching my case, of that I was sure. I told him as much and thanked him for his time. Then I left. A few dayster, Tom called and asked me toe by his office. This made me very curious. I thought we had determined that I was just not able to afford his services. When I entered the front door, young Becky gave a very knowing smile brightly at me, and then sent me back to Toms office. Shut the door behind you, and sit down, Tom said, in a very authoritative tone. He was sitting at his desk looking very omnipotent and pointed to a chair opposite his. Ive been thinking about your case, and I want to help, he said. What your ex is doing to you just isnt right.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I started to exin that, while I appreciated his sympathy, I couldnt afford him. Maybe we can work out a deal, he said. I suggested trading a full-page ad in each weeks newspaper, but Tom shook his head. That wasnt the deal he had in mind. Tom began by telling me that all marriages arent perfect, even his own. He said that while he and Jessie still loved each other and had sex fairly regrly, she had lost her enthusiasm also. While she had never enthusiastically offered oral sex, it was a birthday and anniversary treat. And even that had stopped in recent years. Thats when a lightbulb lit atop my head. Tom was offering me a more intimate deal. After our previous meeting, Tom said he couldnt stop thinking about my case and my sexual proclivities. It was then I realized what he was suggesting. Tom would help with my legal problems for some of my untapped oral talents. How will this work? I asked as I felt my erection begin to rise in my pants. When do we start? Ill call you when I need you, he said. No one will disturb us here. He stood and walked to the leather couch on the far wall of his office. I proceeded to lock the office door and then walked toward him. He had removed his pants and underwear and sat down bare-assed on his leather couch. I knelt down between his legs, feeling anxious with my heart pounding erratically in my chest. As nervous as I felt, I could still feel my mouth beginning to water. His erect cock appeared slightlyrger and thicker than I imagined, but I didnt think it would make sucking him off any more difficult. He pointed to the trash can by the couch. You can spit here if you want, he said looking a little disappointed. I didnt bother mentioning to him that it wouldnt be necessary. That I would be more than willing to swallow his semen. I leaned in taking hisid cock into my mouth. Enjoying the sensation of having a warm smooth cock make my mouth feel full for the first time in years. I began by massaging the underside of his dick with my tongue and massaging his balls with my hands. He quickly grew more erect as my mouth did its job. Tom quietly moaned his approval. As I devoured his cock with my moist mouth, I made sure to keep eye contact like thedies in the pornographic videos. Hoping to show my submission to his very masculine persona. Tom leaned his head back and closed his eyes, apparently lost in his sexual fantasies. I wondered if it made it easier to pretend he wasnt letting another man suck his dick. Worried that we were taking too long, I wrapped my hand around the base of his cock and stroked him in rhythm as I teased his cockhead with my tongue and mouth. BDSM: Caught By Her: EP2 It didnt take long before I felt Toms body stiffen, his balls pulled taut to his body, and his trembling started. I felt his abdomen go rigid and his hips bucked. Fuck. Im going to cum, he moaned, and I felt his warm creamy load fill my mouth. I gulped down as quickly as I could but found it hard to keep up with volley after volley of his warm discharge. I released his dick from my mouth when I thought he had finished. Sucking and licking the crown in an attempt to clean up his mess. Suddenly, one final shot erupted across my lips and cheek. Tom looked into my eyes as I savored hisst bit of semen. He handed me his handkerchief to wipe my face. Then he got dressed and bid me goodbye. Two minutester, I was triumphantly walking back toward my office. Hoping no one could imagine what Id just done. If theyd looked closely, they might have noticed the slight bulge in my pants. As soon as I reached my office, I quickly locked the door and dropped my pants and stroked myself to an intense orgasm. Trying to relive thest half-hour in my mind. Since then, Tom had called me once or twice a week, and asked me to meet to discuss my case. I knew whenever he called it was my job to make a payment by draining his balls. It was always the same, Id close and lock the door, wed exchange pleasantries and Id kneel down and suck him off. He never offered to touch me in any way. In fact, I never even took off a single stitch of clothing. As he was putting his pants back on, Tom would update me on the status of my case as it traveled through the courts. It was a perfect arrangement between us. And now it was all over, at least thats what we thought. His announcement that Jessie, his wife knew of our arrangement and the secret liaisons, I only hoped I could keep his wife from ruining me and my chances of ever seeing my kids again. =======The Next Day======= At just past 7 p. m., I lightly knocked on the door at Tom and Jessies house. Fully prepared to beg her forgiveness and to ask her not to tell anyone about my arrangement with her husband. Tom answered the door and led me to the den, in the back of his house. He offered me a drink, trying to rx my nervousness. I asked for a bourbon on the rocks and gulped arge swallow, hoping it would help to calm my racing heart. Tom sat across from me on therge ck leather couch and then motioned for me to sit directly across from him on the matching loveseat. Just as I got seated is when Jessie walked in. I was to humiliated and couldnt meet her eye to eye. But that didnt keep me from admiring her sexy body as she stood at the bar pouring herself a drink. She was stunning. A short white tennis dress ented her curves majestically and from the looks of her makeup and hair, I doubted she had juste in from the courts. She turned and caught me staring at her. I saw a sh in her eyes that I assumed was anger. But when she spoke, it was as if she was calmly chatting over a post-dinner drink. So youve been sucking my husbands cock? she asked. Are you a sissy faggot? I stammered and was taken aback by herment. As I was trying to exin myself and concurrently making myself look like quite a fool. She held up her hand, to stop me. Tom has told me the story, she said. But Id like to hear it from the whores mouth, so to speak. Then I noticed an evil smile. I timidly recounted the tale for her, leaving nothing out. I told her about my failing marriage. How my wife had caught me masturbating to gay porn and how shed taken my children from me after our divorce. When I got to the point in my story where her husband Tom, had suggested I pay his fees in trade, she shot him a dirty look. Im guessing he had told her that our arrangement had been all my idea. When I finished my exnation, she asked, Do you like it? Sucking him, I mean. I do like it, I said. Giving someone so much pleasure with my mouth has always been one of my favorite things. Even when I was married, I probably gave my wife oral sex far more than we made love. What do you like about it? she asked. I love the control they have over me, and the way he feels against my tongue, I love the way he tastes, I said. And I love the way his cock swells when he is close. Jessie made a funny face. I dont care for any of that, she said. Did you let him cum in your mouth? Of course I do, I replied. Thats the best part. Do you swallow? she asked. I nodded yes. She made another funny face. I realized then, that must have been the reason Tom had offered me a trash can to spit in the first time I sucked his dick.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Ive never swallowed cum, she said. The few times Ive let hime in my mouth, I had to spit it out before I threw up. I told her that I enjoyed the taste and texture and that swallowing Toms load felt like my reward for a job well done. Jessie stood up from where she had been sitting beside her husband and refilled her drink. She said that when she first suspected Tom of cheating on her, she was furious. She expected he would leave her for a younger woman. Learning that he had been letting another man suck him off was hardly wee news, she said. But after Tom exined it, assuring her he would never leave her and that he would end our arrangement, she began toe around and eventually became quite curious. At least part of this was her fault, she said. Not caring for her husbands needs had led him to seek other remedies. I didnt tell her that Tom had only told me what was going on after Id sucked him off the day before. Then she dropped a bombshell. I want to watch, she said. I sat there dumbfounded, unable to speak. Look at him, she said of her husband. Hes had a hard-on since you started telling me about sucking his cock. He actually has a wet spot on his cks. So go ahead boy, I want to watch you suck my husbands cock. I looked at Tom and he shrugged his shoulders slightly. He stood up, kicked off his shoes and removed his pants and boxers. His cock was semi-erect and precum was bubbling from his slit. Nervous as I was, I decided to put on a show for Tom and Jessie. I wanted her to see him get the best blowjob hed ever gotten. I slid off the couch and onto my knees in front of him. After licking the precum from the tip of his cock with the tip of my tongue, I opened wide and slid the length of his shaft along my tongue and into the back of my throat. Only when my nose was pushed against his pubic hair did I close my lips around the base of his dick. Tom let out a moan. I pulled back until only the head of his dick was in my mouth. I sucked and tongued the head for a moment before sliding my mouth down the entire shaft again. I worked his dick with my mouth and tongue with a slow but deliberate pace. Between the moans and the taste of his leaking precum in the back of my throat, I knew Tom wouldntst very long. I sucked harder and picked up the pace, but it wasnt enough for Tom. He grabbed the back of my head and began to forcefully facefuck my mouth. With a grunt, he pushed as deep into my mouth as he could and pumped his load into my throat. Slightly surprised I swallowed as quickly as I could, with very little of his sperm leaking out. I continued to hold his dick in my mouth until he began to soften. That was the hottest thing Ive ever seen, Jessie said. You are quite an aplished cocksucker, boy. In my zeal to give Tom the best blowjob, I had overlooked her pet name for me, and literally forgotten that she was in the room. She was sitting at the opposite end of the couch from Tom and I, looking quite aroused. Her dress had worked its way up over her hips and she was rubbing her pussy through a pair of ckce g-string panties. He got to use your mouth, she said. I believe its my turn. Jessie pulled her dress off over her head and scooted to the edge of the couch. Without looking to her husband for approval, I slid over and pulled her panties to the side. She had shaved her pubic region into a thin, wispynding strip that pointed to her engorged clit. I put the tip of my tongue on her pubic hair and ran the tip across her clit, between herbia and dipped slightly into her hole before starting back up. Jessie shuddered with pleasure and spread her legs wider. After teasing her with light tongue strokes to the clit, I slid down between her lips again. I intended to stop at the bottom of her pussy, but I misjudged where I was. My tongue slid past her perineum and brushed against her right little rosebud. Jessie gasped and moaned, which I took to be a sign to continue. I kept thinking that maybe Tom has never stimted her anus. I kept up the circuit between her clit and her asshole for a few minutes before I felt her start to pull away. I need some dick, she said. Tom, who had been recovering from my cocksucking disy a few minutes earlier, was stroking himself back to stiffness beside us on the couch. Jessie climbed atop him in reverse cowgirl position and sank down on Toms erection. She leaned back against him as she began to slowly rock back and forth, I leaned in between their legs and licked from his balls up past where she was buried on his shaft to her clit. Fuck yes, she moaned. Just like that. I licked them from his balls to his shaft and to her clit a few more times. My saliva lubricating their sex organs. Jessie began to rotate her hips a bit quicker and she grabbed the top of my head when I again reached her clit and held my tongue in ce. I sucked gently at her clit, gently nipping it with my front teeth. She moaned again even louder and started moving faster. I stayed with her as long as I could, but fearing injury, I backed away when her pace got too fast to keep up with. Tom had Jessies asscheeks in his hands and was lifting her up and down as she was impaled on his very moist cock. With a grunt, he pushed his hips up and came hard, putting his second load in about 20 minutes into her wet pussy. His orgasm triggered hers and her thighs squeezed shut. Jessie was moaning loudly and riding him wildly. Then her body tensed and she froze, her body began to shudder and then she rxed again, against Toms reclining torso. I sat quietly at their feet and watched with fascination as Jessies well-fucked pussy finally released Toms shrinking cock. BDSM: Caught By Her: EP3 I was trying to remember every second of the evening so I could rey it in my mind when I got home and jerked off. After a minute or two, Jessie lifted her head from where shes beenying on Tom. So what do you do when you are done sucking my husband? she asked. I told her that I generally went back to my office or home and masturbated while the taste of his cock and cum were still fresh in my mouth. Well, go ahead, she said. Weve both gotten off. I dont see why you shouldnt. Jerk your little dick for us. I pushed my pants and boxer briefs down past my knees and started to stroke myself energetically. After what seemed like forever, it felt great to release my dick from my sticky pants and wrap my fingers around my shaft. I was face-to-crotch with the dick Id sucked many times and pussy that Id just enjoyed licking for the first time in my life. Their sexual smell was intoxicating to me. As I watched, a dollop of Toms cum dripped from Jessies hole and slid toward her rosebud. I leaned in and licked her asshole clean. Jessie moaned and grabbed my head, pulling me in tighter to her cum-filled hole. I tongued her cunt, seeking to taste any of Toms cum that I could coax from her. They both watched as I serviced her and brought myself closer to orgasm. I slowed my stroking because I was enjoying my cum filled treat. I gripped my hard cock but didnt stroke it. I didnt want toe yet and I was worried that jerking off would take my attention away from my job between her thighs. With my tongue in her pussy, my nose ground against her clit. As she wiggled her hips so that I stroked the outside of her pussy with it, she deposited more of theirbined juices into my mouth. The taste and texture was heavenly. Id never eaten a cum-filled pussy before, but I hoped it wouldnt be myst. Jessies pace quickened and she moaned. Im going to cum again, she said. I pumped my dick as she pushed my face tight against her pussy. As she got off, so did I, shooting my load all over the front of the sofa that she and Tom wereying on.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When she released my head, I dropped back to the floor, trying to catch my breath. Jessie was stillying on top of Tom and he had his arms wrapped around her midsection. He had tucked his face into her neck and was gently kissing her as she came down from her post-orgasm high. When I could, I stood up, pulled my underwear up over my cum-covered dick and quietly left the room. For all, wed just shared, this was easily the hottest sexual experience of my life. Watching their post-coital cuddling seemed to be invasive. I let myself out and quickly drove home. Before I could park and get inside, my cock was already stirring. I couldnt wait to get in my bed and relive the nights events with my little dick in my hand. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP1 Introduction: Wife asks to be dominated; then brings her friend in on it. WARNING This novel covers a wide range of explicit sexual practices, so if you are offended in any way by stories with strong sexual content that you may consider abhorrent were it practiced in real life, please cease reading now. If you are under 18, you have no right to read any further and MUST move on NOW! All names are fictitious and do not intentionally rte to any person, either living or dead. Allments and constructive suggestions may be directed to thement section. Feedback, both positive and negative, is always wee and is what truly drives me to continue writing. Enjoy. ****************************** My wife Tina and I have been happily married for almost seven years now. We met while in university together and have been inseparable ever since. Upon graduating, we were quickly married and began our respective careers. If I had to describe my wife, Id say she is a petite woman measuring only 53 tall, but has a very curvaceous body. Her breasts are a C cup in size with nipples that stand out almost half an inch when erect and her ass can only be described as perfect, with curves in all the right ces. She has the darkest blue eyes and her hair is a dirty blond color with pubic hair to match. For myself, my name is Carl and I stand just over 6 tall and have an athletic build from years of ying basketball and football. Ive tried to keep myself in shape and, like my wife, am also blond haired and blue eyed. The vast difference in our height and the fact we are both blond haired and blue eyed, have often made us a striking couple. Soon after graduation our careers began to take off. We each worked in management for differentpanies, but always somehow managed to coordinate the two careers whenever issues of promotions or transfers came up. As the twopanies we worked for had offices in most of the major cities, this was never an issue. If one were to get a promotion that required the movement to another city, the other was able to get a transfer through their ownpany so that we were able to stay together. We were happy together and our sex life was good. It wasnt anything out of the ordinary though. I had hinted to my wife off and on throughout the years of the games of control Id like to y, but I think she was always frightened of the prospect of losing control. From the first day I met her, she impressed me as being a very independent and strong willed woman capable of surviving on her own. The idea of relinquishing control to someone else, even just for a game, was terrifying for her. For this reason, I never pushed, but instead chose to write sex stories as my outlet for my deviant thoughts. These stories always focused on issues of control and dominance and submission of one person over another. My wife knew of these stories I wrote, but nevermented on them. It was only recently that things had begun to change for us. We had just settled in to our new ce after a recent move, as a result of a promotion I had epted. Quite unexpectedly, my wife, soon after starting her new job, was also offered a promotion, but to yet another city. Here is where we ran into our first snag. Where I had just epted a promotion with my work, they were not willing to entertain a transfer so soon after. They indicated that they would reconsider the matter in a years time. My wife, however, desperately wanted to take the job, as it was a higher management position, something she had aspired after ever since graduating from university. We weighed the pros and cons of the offer, and after securing an agreement from my work that they will transfer me after one year in my current position, we decided to ept the offer. Things happened quickly from that point on. We found a basement apartment for my wife. It was an older bungalow home that had been divided into two apartments. The main floor was being rented out by a couple of young fes while the basement was being rented by my wife. It was difficult at first to be away from each other, as we had been practically joined at the hip since meeting eight years ago. We agreed that every second weekend, my wife would fly home, which meant we only had two weekends a month to spend with each other. In the beginning, each time Tina came home we would have fevered sex the first night and into the next day, but it was always the normal stuff. Then Sunday would roll around and with tears in her eyes, she would board her ne and head back for another 2 weeks of work. The evenings in between would be spent on the phone recapping the day for each of us and nning what we were going to do the next time we were together. It was after doing this for several months that things began to change for my wife. I dont know if it was the stress of her new job, as she was now supervising arge group of people, or just simply the separation, but I could tell something was off the moment she stepped off the ne. Where usually shes quite excited about seeing me and is talking non-stop about the flight or her work, this time she was quiet and reserved C almost contemtive. And this is where our real story begins. Is something bothering you Tina? I asked, evident that she was off tonight. She mumbled a quick response, no, everythings fine. Im just thinking about things. I didnt press her for more information for the rest of the drive home as I figured she would tell me whats on her mind when she was ready. Once we were home, instead of falling into bed and having passionate sex like we normally do, she instead asked, look Carl, Im not feeling well tonight, do you mind if we watch a movie instead? While I was disappointed we werent going to be having sex right away, I figured there was no harm in waiting for a bit. No problem hon. What movie do you want to watch? I asked. After deciding on a movie, and popping some popcorn, we settled in to watch a chick flick for the night. We didnt have sex that evening and instead went to bed after having only exchanged a quick kiss. Well, you can imagine my surprise when I awoke mid-morning the next day and found my wife kneeling naked on the bed looking at me. As I cleared the sleep from my eyes I took the opportunity to admire her body as it was still firm and curvaceous in all the right ces and could bring me to instant erection every time. It was with considerable shock that I saw what Tina had done to her pussy. She had always kept her pubic hair trimmed, but had resisted my efforts, till now, to shave it entirely. It was with my mouth hanging open, gawking at her newly shaved pussy, that my wife finally broke the silence and asked, do you like what Ive done to my pussy for you? She then spread her knees further apart, opening her pussy further for me. Mmm I like what I see very much. My cock was now hard as a rock and I began to absently rub it underneath the sheet. Seeing the movement, Tina reached forward and began slowing pulling down the sheet until my hard-on was fully exposed. It looks like your cock is enjoying the view too, she purred. I was now fully awake and quickly realizing that something was very different with my wife today. Like I said, we had a good sex life, but it was just the run-of-the-mill stuff, and Tina has never been one to talk dirty before. Now all of a sudden she was talking about my cock and her pussy like she was a sex kitten. Suddenly her expression changed and she almost looked frightened or nervous. Her eyes couldnt meet mine anymore and she began to fidget. Carl could you ummm sit up please? she asked meekly. Deciding it was best to y along and see where this was going, I sat up in bed with my back against the wall. After only a slight pause, Tina surprised me once again by practically throwing herself across myp.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Please spank me Carl. Ive been a bad girl and deserve to be punished. I didnt please youst night like I should have. When she saw I wasnt moving, she continued, spank me Carl! Spank my ass! Turn it red. Teach me a lesson for not being a good wife. She was practically pleading with me and I was almost convinced that it wasnt an act. Not wanting to look a gift horse in the mouth, I decided to y along. Very well Tina. Youve been a naughty girl and are going to be punished now. And with that, I brought my right hand down on her right ass cheek with a resounding SMACK. I marveled at how the flesh moved under my hand and how quickly the skin began to redden. Tina has always had very fair skin, so its never taken very much for it to change color. After only a slight pause I then repeated the process to her left cheek. I wasnt going very hard as I wasnt sure how serious Tina was about all of this. When she didnt protest, I began a steady rhythm covering every inch of her ass. As it darkened under my blows I began to put a little more force into them. Feeling this, she began to push back against my hand and grunted, yes, thats it. Spank my ass hard. Ive been bad and you need to teach me a lesson. Needing no further encouragement, Iid into her ass as hard and as quickly as I could. She was thrusting back into my blows, screaming and yelling like a bitch in heat. By the time her ass was a deep dark red, she was both panting and moaning and began to beg for mercy. Craning her head around to look up at me she begged, mercy Sir. Please no more. Let me show you Ive learned my lesson and let me please you. By this point, I was too far gone to care whether this was just an act or if she was serious. She sure seemed serious to me. Seeing that I had stopped spanking her ass, she quickly scrambled off myp and my very hard cock and knelt on all fours on the bed with her ass facing me, knees spread wide. The view was absolutely breathtaking. Her asshole peeked out at me and her bare pussy lips glistened with moisture. I realized with a shock, that she was wet and turned on simply from me spanking her. Fuck me hard Sir. Ram your cock in my pussy. Show me no mercy, she begged while looking at me over her shoulder. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP2 I certainly didnt need any further encouragement and, scrambling to my knees, I drove my cock into her, burying it to the hilt in one thrust. Now, Im not huge in that department like you see some guys in the movies, but I do alright. Im roughly 8 long and about 2 inches wide. Usually it takes a bit of sawing back and forth before my wife is loosened up enough to take my entire length, but not this morning. Her head shot back with the force of my thrust, her mouth in the shape of an O as a low moan escaped her lips. Like a man on a mission, I began pounding my cock in her with every ounce of strength I had. I knew she was going to be sore for days after this fucking, but I was too far gone to care. And just when I thought things couldnt get any better, Tina asked between grunts, grab my hair Sir. Use my hair to pound your cock into me. Grabbing a handful of her long hair in my right hand, I then wrenched her head back and began pulling on her hair to coincide with each thrust into her. Her head was now bent back in a painful position as I sawed away at her ass but I was so far gone I was like a rabid animal. I didnt care anymore. I began hollering youre going to learn to be a good wife and to look after my needs from now on, arent you my little slut? If you dont, youre going to be punished, arent you slut? You like being punished, dont you? To each fevered question, Tina would scream yes! And just like that, a dam broke for Tina. She began to scream and yell as she thrashed beneath me, in the throes of one of the most powerful orgasms I had ever seen from her. Just as she wasing down from hers I felt mine building and I announced it to her with a bellow. Youre going to make me cum slut! Hearing that, she quickly spun around in my grip and when she was facing my cock she begged, please cum in my face Sir. I deserve to have your cum all over my face. Now, my wife has never asked me to do this for her before. In fact, shes never even tasted my cum and yet, here she was begging me to blow my load all over face. Needing no further encouragement, I stroked my cock several more times and then began shooting strand after strand of sticky cum all over her pretty face. I hadnt cum that much ever, as the cum seemed to spurt out of me in a never ending torrent. When atst I was done and had wiped thest drop off on her lips, I sat back to marvel at my handiwork. Her face from hair to chin was covered in white gooey strands of cum. I dont think there was a spot left untouched. Shocking me further, my wife replied, thank you Sir, and began to wipe off the strands of cum with her index finger and lick it clean. When she had eaten all of my cum, sheid her head in myp and suddenly got shy on me again. Did you mind that Carl? she asked quietly. Mind it? I waspletely blown away! I eximed, as I gently stroked her hair. That was the most intense sex we have ever had. Dare I ask what prompted all of that? I was a little frightened to ask, for fear that she would decide that it was a one-time only sort of thing. She took a few minutes to gather her thoughts before answering me. Ive read your stories Carl, so I know what things excite or turn you on. And it isnt that those things dont excite or intrigue me either, because they do. But to be honest Ive always been too afraid to relinquish control to someone else. The thought of not being in control of myself terrifies me. She swallowed hard as she thought about what she was going to say next. But with my new job, Im finding the pressure is sometimes too much for me. Im expected to be on top of everything all of the time. Im expected to always have all of the right answers and to know how to do anything. She paused again to lick her lips. Now, dont get me wrong or anything Carl. I do enjoy my job and certainly dont regret taking it, but the pressure is sometimes overwhelming for me. She paused again as she considered what she was going to say next. I didnt want to interrupt her as I knew this had to be difficult for her, so I just continued to stroke her hair soothingly and waited patiently until she was ready to continue. After reading your stories again, I decided I wanted to know what it felt like to not be in control of myself. To relinquish control to someone else, someone I trusted. Looking up at me for the first time since she began exining things to me, she continued, and though I was terrified this morning, I have to say the experience was amazing for me. I have never felt so free in all of my life. Free from stress; free from anxiety; free from the pressures of work; and free from always having to make all of the decisions and to always be right all of the time. Thest statement seemed toe out in rush. She paused to catch her breath before continuing. I can honestly say that I have never had an orgasm as intense as that before. She looked away in embarrassment after admitting that. I cupped her chin with my right hand and gently lifted her face up until I was looking into her eyes again. I can also say that it was the most intense orgasm I have ever experienced as well. Smiling at my words of encouragement, she continued. If youre willing, I would like to continue to explore this further. I think I am ready to try not being in control all of the time and to let someone else take the reins, as it were, she said with a wry smile. Having someone else call the shots was an amazing feeling and I want to experience that again. I need to experience that again, she borated. What exactly are you saying Tina? I asked, wanting to be absolutely clear on what it is she was implying. Nervously she replied, Im ready to give you control over me. Ill do whatever you tell me to do. And you can do whatever you want to me. Thest was almost a whisper. This was like music to my ears. I had long dreamt of this moment and, until now, it had only been fanciful imaginings which I had lovingly scrawled into several sex stories. But now here was my very sexy wife offering to be my sex ve. I didnt know what to say at first and had to take a moment topose my thoughts. Finally I managed to blurt out, I ept. And we can go as slowly as you wish. Im very excited about this and I dont want to frighten you off Tina. If at any time I ask you to do something you dont want to do, then know that you are free to say no. I know Carl. But I trust you and I dont want to say no. I want to know what it feels like to be truly NOT in control of myself. The only way I can experience that is to give myselfpletely to you. Well, alright Tina. If thats what you truly want, then I am willing to try this. Together we will see what your limits are and we will explore many different experiences together. Taking a handful of hair, I twisted her head until she was looking up at me from myp. First things first though. Its time that you learned to suck my cock like a proper slut, I ordered. My wife had never had much interest in oral sex and had only done it on several asions when I made a point of asking her for it. Usually it involved her stroking it with her hands and sucking on the head and 1 or 2 inches of my cock at any one time. She would only do this for several minutes before stopping and wanting to proceed with sex.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. This time we were going to do things differently. On your knees slut. She promptly scrambled to her hands and knees in front of me and looked up at me for further directions. From now on, when you suck cock, you will not use your hands C only your mouth. Your goal will be to try and get my entire cock in your mouth on every stroke. I will want to fuck your mouth just like I would your pussy or ass. I could see the fear in her eyes with myst statement. We had talked about having anal sex before, but she was always too scared to do it because she thought it would hurt too much and thought the act was too dirty. Now get your mouth on my cock and start sucking like a good little slut, I ordered. At that, she bent her head down and tentatively took my cock in her mouth. She swirled her tongue around the tip of my cock and once it waspletelythered with her saliva, she began to move her head up and down, slowly taking more and more of my cock into her mouth. I could tell she was nervous, and I had to bite my tongue several times as I felt her teeth asionally grate along the side of my cock. She was new to this and I thought it best to let her get her bearings at first before I started forcing things. Soon she had worked 3/4 of it into her mouth and I could feel the head of my cock bumping against the back of her throat. I began to murmur words of encouragement to her as she continued slurping loudly on my cock. Mmmm, thats it my little cock slut. Youre doing great sucking that cock. Yeh, just like that. Now start working more of that cock into your mouth. I ced a hand on the top of her head and began to gently push down each time the head of my cock bumped against the back of her throat. Now along with the slurping noises, Tina was beginning to make gagging sounds around my cock. She didnt resist though and allowed me to push a little harder with each downstroke, until eventually it popped past the barrier at the back of her throat and slid in several inches. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP3 She immediately began gagging hard around my cock and pulled back quickly, sucking in deep, ragged breaths around my shaft as the head popped free from her throat. She coughed and spluttered for a few seconds as she fought the panic and attempted to regain herposure. That was perfect my little slut. I want you to try it again now. You can do it, I encouraged. With that she gave me a weak smile and then bent her head down and once again took the head of my cock into her mouth. She quickly sunk the length of it in until the head was once again bumping against the back of her throat. You are going to need to learn to control your gag reflex when youre sucking cock. You will learn to take it in your throat so that I may fuck your mouth just as I would your pussy. Putting my hand back on top of her head, I continued, now rx your throat, slut, and work that head into your throat. I could feel her take a deep breath and then hold it as she once again began pushing down on my cock . This time it was with much more force and it soon slipped into her throat. She immediately began gagging again around my cock, but this time, to her credit, she fought her panic and continued pushing down on the cock until she had the entire length buried in her mouth and throat. Oh my god, thats amazing! I eximed, as I marveled at the sensations pulsing through my cock. The feeling of my cock, tightly lodged in her throat as she continued to gag around it, was unbelievable. Each time she gagged it felt like her throat muscles were pumping or milking my cock. She onlysted a few seconds before she had to pull off again, with great gasps of breath and more coughing and spluttering. Her confidence now renewed, as she realized that she could do it, she began attacking my cock hungrily. At times she would force it all the way in and hold it there while she gagged, while at other times she would force it in and out real quick like I was fucking her pussy. Thats it. What a little cock whore you are. Take that cock in your throat. Show me how much you love cock in your throat, slut, I continued to encourage. y with your pussy slut. Make yourself cum while I fuck your throat, I ordered. Needing no encouragement, she reached between her legs and began frigging her clit furiously. Her moans of impending orgasm could soon be heard as I began to jackhammer my cock into her throat. As she got morefortable and rxed, her gagging began to lessen slightly only to be reced with moans of ecstasy. My own orgasm was building quickly and I wanted to time it to coincide with Tinas orgasm. When I could tell she was close I hollered, cum for me slut. Let me feel you cum as I fuck your throat like the cock slut you are. My words seemed to push her over the edge and she began screaming around my cock as her body shook with the force of her orgasm. This was all I needed and with onest shove of my cock I buried the entire length in her throat, cutting short her scream of pleasure. With her nose nestled in my pubic hair, and her body still thrashing from her orgasm, I began spurting jet after jet of cum down her throat directly into her stomach. I held her head in ce as she tried to scream and gag around my cock in her throat. Only when I felt thest spurt shoot into her stomach did I let her pull off my cock, and catch her breath. It took her fully a minute before she was able to breath normally again. When she had regained herposure, she bent her head down and took my cock lovingly in her mouth again and began washing it clean of my cum. When it was sparkling clean, she flopped over and once again put her head in myp, allowing me to stroke her hair gently as wey there catching our breath. After a bit she looked up at me and asked, did I do good? With a big smile on my face I nodded and replied, that was simply amazing! A big smile of satisfaction spread across her face at hearing those words. ****************** We spent the rest of the day naked in bed exploring and re-discovering each others bodies. asionally we would stop to grab something to eat or to clean up, but we always stayed naked and would eventually find ourselves back in bed making passionate love to each other. We were like two people who had just been awakened from a very long dream and were only now discovering each other for the first time. Tina often remarked throughout the weekend how alive and happy she was feeling and that it felt like she didnt have a care in the world. She often used the word free when describing how she felt. It was with a sad heart that she boarded the ne the next evening to head back to work for two more weeks. The next day, after leaving work, I stopped in at the local Adult Store and purchased some supplies in anticipation for our next reunion. I didnt tell Tina what I had done as I wanted it to be a surprise when next she was home. ****************** We continued to speak each evening and, as the days passed and we got closer to her next flight home, the more excited we became. When atst it was the night before her flight, I called her up and, after conversing on our respective days, instructed her to wear a short skirt and blouse for the flight. I offered no further exnation, preferring instead to let her imagination dwell on the matter.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. True to her word, when she stepped through airport security, the first thing I noted was that she was dressed as I had instructed. She had a short ck skirt on that came to about mid-thigh and a white sheer blouse. Her excitement and nervousness were evident on her face. After retrieving her luggage, we hopped in the car for the ride home. No sooner had I put the car in motion, did I issue my firstmand. Lift your skirt up to your waist and remove your panties, slut. With hands shaking, she hesitantly reached down and grabbed the hem of her skirt and, raising herself off the seat, hefted it up until it was bunched around her waist. Her ckce panties were now clearly visible. Lifting up once more, she hooked her thumbs in the stic of her panties and slowly peeled them off. When she had stepped out of them, I ordered her to, put them up on the dash. Her face turning a crimson red, she did as she was told and then awaited my next instructions. Now undo your blouse and then remove your bra. By this time we had turned onto the busy highway and were slowly making our way home. Looking nervously around, Tina hesitatingly reached up and began undoing the buttons on her blouse. When atst she had the final one undone, she again looked around nervously before leaning forward in order to reach the sp behind her back. In doing so this caused her blouse to part open, fully exposing her bra and shapely breasts. When the sp was finally undone, Tina sat back against the seat and slowly pulled the bra away from her breasts. I instructed her to also ce her bra on the dash. I then let her sit like that for several minutes, watching her look around continuously, worrying that a passing motorist would look over and notice her nakedness. The blouse had fallen forward enough to cover the sides of her breasts, but her now very erect nipples were still clearly visible, were anyone to take a moment to look. Tina continued to fidget nervously for several more minutes, unsure of what to do with her hands. She fought the urge to cover herself up and instead sat there quietly with her hands at her side. Reach up and pinch your nipples slut, I instructed. When she had each nipple between thumb and index finger and began to pinch, I ordered, harder slut. Pinch your nipples until they hurt. Obeying, she continued to squeeze her nipples harder until her face was a grimace of pain. Very good slut. You can stop now. A gasp escaped her lips as soon as she had released her sore nipples. Her movement had caused the blouse to open further, exposing the sides of her breasts as well to passing motorists. Close your eyes and keep them closed. Now open your legs wide and begin ying with your pussy. Once her legs were spread wide, she reached down with her right hand and began to finger her bare pussy. I am happy that you have kept your pussy shaved clean for me. From now on, you will always keep it in that state, is that clear slut? I asked. Yes Sir, she whispered as she continued frigging her exposed pussy. Soon her pace had picked up and she began moaning out loud. As she neared orgasm, all thought about anyone seeing her nakedness was long forgotten. Do not cum until I tell you to, I cautioned her. Oh god, yes Sir. I need to cum Sir can I please cum Sir, she began begging me, as the pace of her hand picked up even further. Her eyes were scrunched tightly shut as she focused on not cumming. Traffic was slow enough that I was able to find a van being driven by a young man and pulled up alongside of him keeping pace with his speed. When the other driver noticed that I was not passing him, he casually looked over to see what was the reason. The look on his face was priceless as he did a double take when he saw what my wife was doing. It took all of his control to keep his van between the lines as he ogled my wifes exposed breasts and bare pussy on disy. When I saw that I had his attention, I ordered Tina to cum now, slut. On hearing those magical words, Tina exploded in an orgasm causing her back to arch, further jutting her breasts out for everyone to see. Her head thrashed side to side as she moaned and groaned in pleasure. After nearly a minute of this, I instructed, you may open your eyes now. As soon as they were open, she immediately looked around and with a gasp saw the young man beside her with a shit eating grin on his face waving happily at her. If it was possible, she turned an even darker shade of red. I waved my thanks to the young man and then sped off ahead of his vehicle as we were nearing our exit. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP4 When we pulled in the driveway I instructed my wife to fasten only the bottom button of her blouse and to pull her skirt down. I then had her pick up her underwear and stand at the side of the car and wait for me to grab her luggage from the trunk. While we live in a quiet suburb type neighborhood, with trees lining either side of our house from prying eyes, were anyone to walk by and nce up at us they would see my wife standing there with bra and panties in hand and a shirt that was hanging open exposing nearly all of her breasts. As it were, if she stood absolutely still, her nipples would just barely be covered, but as soon as she started walking, they would pop right out for everyone to see. As soon as the front door was closed, I ordered Tina to take off your clothes. she looked behind her nervously at the ss window which runs the length of the door, before doing as instructed. Once naked I handed her the first of my purchased toys and instructed her to put it on. It was a sleek ck leather cor about an inch wide with felt lining the inside and silver studs ringing the outside. Interspersed around the cor were several silver rings for attaching things to it. Once she had it on, I ordered, kneel slut and take my cock out. I made sure she knelt in front of the window by the door in order to add to her embarrassment, as the blush on her face now extended down to her shoulders and the tops of her breasts. My cock was already hard as a rock and, remembering my instructions fromst time, she immediately dropped her hands to her side once she had my cock out of my pants. Despite her nervousness, Tina was like a woman on a mission. She attacked my cock with a hunger Id never seen before. Soon loud slurping noises could be heard as she worked more and more of my cock into her mouth. In no time, she had the head of my cock bumping against the back of her throat causing her to gag each time. This time I wasnt prepared to let her go at her own pace, so I grabbed a handful of hair at the back of her head and growled, open that throat up slut, because my cock is going in one way or another. I then began to push on the back of her head, forcing my cock slowly into her throat. She was gagging hard around my cock as she fought to keep control of her panic and to breathe at the same time. I was persistent this time and continued to shove more and more of my cock into her mouth until I had the entire length buried in her. I paused for a second to enjoy the sensations of her gagging throat, before quickly pulling out and allowing her to breathe again. I repeated the process several more times before picking up the pace and slipping into a steady rhythm of fucking her throat. Tina seemed to adjust more quickly this time and was able to amodate me much more easily. y with your cunt, slut, I instructed as I again picked up the pace even further. Each time my pace picked up, so too did hers, so that by the time I was jackhammering her throat, her hand was a blur on her already sensitive pussy. When I could feel my orgasm was near I ordered, cum for me slut. Again it only took moments before my wife was spasming at my feet as her orgasm rocketed throughout her body. Pulling out quickly, I began shooting spurt after spurt of cum all over her beautiful face, covering it in long strands of white sticky goo. When atst we had both caught our breath, she bent forward and noisily cleaned my cock with her tongue and mouth. When she was finished, I instructed clean your face now slut. At that, she reached up with both hands and began scooping the strands of cum off of her face and into her waiting mouth. Now that we have that out of the way, lets get some ground rules established, shall we? I asked. Still kneeling at my feet, my wife simply nodded her head and continued looking up at me. When you enter this house, you will immediately strip naked and put your new cor on. If I am home already, then you will run over and kneel at my feet to await further instructions. If I arrive sometime after you, you wille to the front door as I enter and kneel at my feet there. Unless I say otherwise, you will always be naked in this house. Pausing I ask asked, questions thus far? But what if you are with someone when Ie home? she meekly asked. Unless I give you other instructions, then you will do just as Ive said I replied. As well, if I address you as anything other than Tina such as slut or whore, then you will immediately slip into your submissive role and refer to me as Sir. While in this role, you will also refer to anyone else that addresses you as Maam or Sir. Questions? No Sir, was the quick reply. Good, then go make us some supper. At that Tina jumped up off the floor and scampered off into the kitchen to begin preparing supper naked for the first time. Once supper wasplete, we spent the rest of the evening exploring each others bodies in various rooms of the house until we finally copsed exhausted into bed. ****************** I awoke earlier than I normally do the next day, as I wanted to put the next phase of my n into action before my wife had woken up. Sneaking into the closet I grabbed the paddle and wrist straps I had purchased from the Adult Store and stashed them at the foot of the bed. Taking a moment to watch my wife sleep, I marveled at how peaceful and content she appeared to be. Even asleep, she had a slight smile on her lips. She was still naked under the sheets and was also still wearing her new cor. She wasying half on her stomach and half on her side, with her left knee tucked up beside her. With a grin, I grabbed the bottom of the sheet covering my sleeping wife and yanked it off of her in one quick motion. The quick movement startled my wife awake as she groggily began looking around for the source of the disturbance. Not giving her a chance to respond, I grabbed hold of her right ankle and yanked hard, sliding her entire body down the length of the bed until her lower half was hanging over the bed. Letting go of her ankle, gravity took over and her feet fell firmly on the floor with her upper body still bent over the foot of the bed. As she began to raise up, I ced a hand on the small of her back and pushed her back into the bed. Stay down slut and put your hands behind your head, I ordered. Still a little out of it, she began to mumble whats wrong Carl SLAP. A shocked gasp from my wife.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Smacking her ass hard I growled, thats Sir to you. For that, you will have to be punished, I admonished for not remembering her role. Now put your hands behind your head, I again ordered. By now she was wide awake and quicklyplied. Im sorry Sir. I didnt mean any offense, she blurted as she hastily put her hands behind her head. Grabbing the wrist straps from the floor, I fitted each one to her wrists and then clipped them together to a silver ring in the back of her cor, thereby preventing her from being able to use her hands. Once she was suitably secured, I continued, from now on, you will awaken early enough each morning, when you are home with me, to ensure your morning routine ispleted and breakfast, which will consist of 2 eggs, bacon and toast, will be ready for me when I wake at 9am. Deviation from this will result in a severe punishment. Looking at the bedside rm clock I continued, and seeing as how it is now past 9am and you do not have my breakfast ready for me, I think it is appropriate for me to punish you at this time. But Sir. I didnt know. Im sorry. she began to stammer as she looked for a way out of her current predicament. Stop! Do I need to gag you as well? I asked, or are you going to take your punishment like a good little slut? No Sir, please dont gag me. Ill take my punishment, she quickly replied. Very well then. You are going to be intimately familiar with the feel of the paddle this morning. This hopefully will serve as a reminder to you of what will happen should you disobey or displease me in any way, I sternly added. I was unsure of what her limits were going to be, so I was a bit nervous as I proceeded. Wanting to ensure this moment stayed forever etched in her memory, I decided on impulse to grab the digital video camera from the dresser and, along with a discarded shoe box, positioned the camera on the box at the head of the bed facing my wifes upturned face. Now, this was a bit of a risk for me as my wife had never wanted to film ourselves having sex before, despite my repeated requests. This time, though, she offered noint. Once the camera was recording and focused on my wifes face, I walked around to the end of the bed and grabbed the paddle from the floor. Now slut, I want you to look at that camera. You will continue to look at that camera throughout your punishment. Under no circumstances are you to look away. Is that clear slut? I asked. Meekly, she quickly replied, yes Sir. Now look into camera and exin to all of our viewers what you are and why you are shackled in this position. Swallowing hard, she stared into the camera and whispered, Im a slut and Im being punished for being disobedient. Im sorry, I dont think anyone heard that. Louder please, I ordered. This time louder. Im a slut and Im being punished for being disobedient. Very good. Now after each stroke of the paddle you will look at the camera and count the stroke and then thank me, I instructed, as I took up position on her right side allowing me to use my dominant left hand to wield the paddle. SMACK. I brought the paddle down hard against her left ass cheek. A shriek erupted from Tina as her upper body began to lift up off the bed. Having anticipated this movement, I had my right hand hovering over her back and quickly shoved her back into the bed. When she didnt say anything after a few seconds I added, I guess that stroke didnt count. And let me make this clear slut. If you do not stay in position as Ive ordered you to do, then I will tie you down to this bed and I will double the amount of strokes. Is that clear? I asked menacingly. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP5 Yes Sir. Im sorry Sir. Ill do better next time, she quickly replied. Very well, lets start again. SMACK. This one on her right ass cheek. Another shriek from Tina, but this time she stayed in position, and looking at the camera said one. Thank you Sir. SMACK. Two. Thank you Sir. SMACK. Three. Thank you Sir. With each blow, I was alternating between ass cheeks, trying to turn every inch of exposed flesh red. After ten strokes to each cheek, and each being carefully counted by my wife who by the end of it was a blubbering mess, I stopped and put the paddle down. Reaching out, I began to soothingly rub her raw and red bottom. This elicited a murmur of pleasure from my wife who was still looking into the lens of the recording video camera. Now I have one more surprise for you this morning, I stated as I reached down to the floor and retrieved the final item I had ced there earlier. It was a small pink butt plug which measured 5 long and 1 ? across at its widest point. Holding it up for the camera to see, I exined to my wife, I bought a butt plug for you. You already know that I intend on using your ass as I would your pussy or mouth, so I thought it best if we start to stretch it out, so you will be better able to amodate me. Reaching down with my left hand I drove two fingers knuckles deep in her moist, wet pussy. Wow, I bet our viewers would be interested in knowing that your pussy is soaking wet from the spanking. It appears our little slut here gets off on the punishment and being made to humiliate herself for the camera. Isnt that right slut? I ask Yes Sir, was the whispered reply. Im sorry, I dont think the viewers heard that. Louder this time and looking into the camera. Yes Sir. Continuing to work my fingers in and out of her pussy, Tina was practically purring by the time I pulled my fingers out and reced them with the butt plug. The plug slipped easily into my wifes pussy and was quickly coated in her juices. Removing the plug I ced the tip of it against her virgin rosebud and advised, you had best start rxing your asshole because this plug is going in one way or the other. I then began putting a slight pressure on the plug and marveled as the tip slowly entered her ass and began to stretch her sphincter. I moved the plug slowly in and out, going a little deeper with each thrust, watching her sphincter stretch further and further as it got closer to the fattest part of the plug. Soon my wife was grunting with pleasure and was pushing back against the plug on each thrust. Tell the camera whats happening to you slut, I ordered. Between grunts and with clenched teeth, she looked into the camera and said, youre forcing a butt plug into my virgin ass. And be honest, are you enjoying having your asshole spread wide for me? I asked. Yes Sir, was the response between more grunts. Her face turned a darker shade of red at being made to humiliate herself for the camera. By then I had almost gotten the fattest part to her sphincter. Sweat had broken out on my wifes forehead from the exertion and concentration required to take this thing up her ass. Her breathing had quickened as well and small rivulets of juice began to trickle down her inner thigh. None of this escaped my notice, as with one final shove, I buried the fattest part of the plug into her asshole. A loud moan escaped my wifes lips as she felt her sphincter muscle quickly close up around the small shaft at the base of the plug.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. There you go slut, youve taken the entire plug into your ass. Rubbing her ass, I asked, would you like me to fuck you slut, now that your ass is filled with a plug? Oh, yes Sir, she quickly replied, still looking into the camera. Needing no further encouragement, I took my already hardened cock and buried it to the hilt in her soaking wet pussy. A loud moan came from Tina at the second intrusion. Again, no effort was needed to bury the entire length of my shaft in her tight pussy. Grabbing a handful of hair at the back of her head I again pulled hard on her head each time I hammered home. This also served to keep her facing the camera throughout her ordeal. Each time I bottomed out, my abdomen pushed against the stic base of the plug in her ass, so that to her, it felt like two cocks were fucking her at the same time. She was soon moaning and squirming beneath me as our orgasms built together. When she was near, she began to plead, please Sir can I cum? I need to cum so badly. Needing no further encouragement, as I felt my own orgasm ready to explode, I bellowed, cum for me slut. Let the viewers watch you cum from having two cocks in you at the same time. At that, I began to hammer her ass like a man on a mission. The sound of my body pping against hers was like the stato of a machine gun. Soon she erupted in a blood curdling scream, as her orgasm overtook her, and she began to thrash in ecstasy. Feeling mine was imminent, I yanked out of her and scrambled up on the bed to begin shooting an immense load all over her face, which was still contorted in pleasure from her own orgasm. And to top it all off, the camera had caught the whole thing, including the beautiful facial Tina had just received. Once we had both settled down, and I had unfastened her wrists, I asked, and what are you supposed to do with my cum, slut? Eat it Sir, she replied shyly and began scooping it off her face and into her mouth in front of the camera. Once her face was sufficiently clean, I turned the camera off and offered her my cock to clean as well. Once done she slowly stood up on shaky legs and, with her eyes downcast, murmured, thank you Sir for teaching me a lesson. Can I go and make you your breakfast now? Yes you may, I replied with a smile on my face as I watched her scamper off out of the room with a small pink stic object protruding from between her very red ass cheeks. **************** We spent the remainder of the weekend enjoying each others bodies, taking breaks only to eat or wash up, or to catch some much needed rest. I introduced the butt plug at various times throughout the weekend, trying to extend the amount of time that she kept it in. When it was finally time to take her back to the airport, I had her ce the butt plug and cor in her purse, exining that she might need it over the next two weeks. Not borating any further on my cryptic remark, I kissed her goodbye at the security gates and headed for home. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP6 The next day, once I had my office door closed and was assured some privacy for a bit, I called her at work, around 10am her time. She was surprised to hear from me as I usually dont call during her work day, but rather wait until the evening to speak with her. Needless to say she was startled when I asked happy to hear from me slut? Remembering the rules she quietly replied, yes Sir. I want you to grab your bluetooth headset and put it on, I ordered. Several months before we had bought these headsets so that we would be able tomunicate hands-free while driving. This time around I had other ideas for its use. I have it on now Sir, she replied, after several moments pause. Very well, I will call you right back and I want you to answer it with the headset this time, I instructed. Hanging up, I waited several moments before dialing her number again. When she, answered her voice had a slight echo to it, now that she was using the headset. I want you to head to therge public washrooms in front of your office. When she began to ask why, I cut her off with no questions just do as youre told. Yes sir. I could hear her exit her office and then walk through the busy bullpen as the noise of various voices were picked up by the headset. When I heard a door open and then close, and the noise of voices disappeared, I knew she has entered the public washroom. Against one wall is a bank of sinks andrge mirrors, while the other wall is upied with 8 bathroom stalls. Take a stall in the middle, I instructed. Once she had indicated that she was in a stall in the middle I ordered, now take all of your clothes off except your heels, and hang them on the hook on the back of the door. Trying to keep her voice down, she began to plead, please Sir dont Cutting her off, I quickly added, if you dont do as I say this instant slut, the punishment will be even worse for you. Hearing the edge to my voice, Tina didnt push the matter further and, with a sigh, began to remove her blouse and skirt. Once they were off, she nervously stepped out of her panties and unsped her bra, adding them to the clothes hanging from the door. Waiting patiently on the other end, I finally heard a quiet, its done Sir. Very good slut. Now sit down on the toilet. Spread your legs wide and keep them open. Giving her a few seconds to get in position I continued, now grab each nipple with both hands and squeeze them hard. Dont stop until I tell you to. After a few seconds I urged, harder. When I heard her begin to mewl in pain, I finally told her to stop. Now with your right hand, do the same to your clit. This time her breathing began to be more shallow and I could hear her grimace with pain as sheplied with my demand. After a few seconds, I ordered her to stop.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Alright, now listen to me carefully slut. You are going to start masturbating and you will not stop until youve had an orgasm. Even if someonees into the bathroom, you will continue, is that clear? I asked. A very quiet yes Sir was heard and then nothing more as she bent to her task. After a minute has passed I could start to hear her breathing quicken, as she continued to be more and more aroused. Soon the sound of her fingers frigging her pussy could be faintly heard over the headset. Suddenly, my wife gasped as she heard someone enter the bathroom. Do not stop rubbing yourself slut. If you do, it will simply make it worse for you, I threatened. The possible humiliation of being discovered,bined with the pleasure emanating from her aroused pussy, was making it very difficult for Tina to not cum while the stranger was in the bathroom with her. I could hear the frustration in her breathing as she fought for control and to hold off the orgasm until she was alone again. After hearing the toilet flush, followed by the sink running water, and then finally the sound of the air hand dryer ending, my wife was beside herself with pleasure. I knew it was taking every ounce of her control to not cum, and I wasnt helping things either. While she continued to masturbate with the stranger in the room, I began a running monologue berating her. Arent you a little slut? Sitting there naked in the public washroom fingering your cunt while some stranger is in the cubicle next to you. I bet youd like it if the person opened the door to your stall and beganughing at you and taking pictures to show everyone else in the office what a big slut you are. Maybe theyd make you masturbate in front of everyone. Then theyd all take turns using you like the whore you are. My words were having an effect on her, and her breathing was extremely ragged by the time I heard the bathroom door close. The moment it clicked shut, my wife whispered oh God, Im cumming Sir, and began moaning softly into the headset, as she fought to contain her orgasm as best she could. ****************** I didnt talk to her again until that evening. She admitted then that it had been an incredible orgasm and that the prospect of possible public humiliation heightened it even more. I had suspected as much, but wanted to hear it from her own mouth, not only for my benefit, but also for hers. I didnt call her the next day at work as I wanted to keep her off bnce C never knowing what I was going to have her do next. When I did call the following day around the same time, I could hear the nervous anticipation in her voice. When I began the conversation with, how are we doing today slut? She knew something was going to happen. Fine Sir, she quietly replied. Is your office door closed? I asked. Yes Sir. Good. Take your panties and bra off and ce them in your garbage can. Make sure they are on top. Dont go burying them on me, I ordered. What? Here? she asked. Would you rather I have you open the door to your office first? I ask pointedly. No Sir, its just she began. Are you arguing with me slut? Shall I make the punishment worse? I asked. No Sir. Im sorry Sir. Ill do it, she hastily replied. Putting the handset down on the desk, I could hear her begin to shuffle with her clothing as she pulled her panties down from under very short skirt, which I had told herst night to wear today. She then pulled her bra off from under her white blouse and ced both on top of her wastebasket, knowing the janitor would get quite the surprise that night when he emptied the trash cans. Finally she picked the handset back up again and said, its done Sir. Very good slut. From now on, you will not be wearing underwear to work. You will also only wear skirts that are not longer or baggier than the one you are wearing today. As well, you will only wear blouses for tops. Nothing else, I emphasized. Yes Sir, she replied meekly, but I could also hear the note of excitement in her voice as she said it. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP7 When I spoke to her again that evening, she once again admitted that it turned her on to be walking around her office with no panties on, knowing that when she spoke to people they had no idea her pussy was bare and soaking wet underneath her skirt. She admitted that she was now getting a few stares from some of the younger men who were now noticing her more prominent nipples poking through her blouse. While embarrassed by this, she was also getting turned on as well. I informed her that evening, that starting the next day, her daily ritual would be to head into the bathroom at coffee break both in the morning and the afternoon, and to strip down and masturbate as she had done that first day with me on the phone. She would then call me once it was done to let me know. I wanted her to be having several orgasms a day to keep her sexually heightened and on edge. As well, I knew that it also provided her with an outlet for the stress she was feeling around the office. The next day, just prior to lunch, I called my wife and asked, hello slut. Did you bring a lunch to work today? Yes Sir. Good. Put your headset on, I instructed. When it was I done I continued, Take your purse with you to the bathroom. When I once again heard the bathroom door close, she immediately took the center stall, and sat down, waiting for further instructions. Now slut, I want you to undress again for me. This time there was no argument from her as she quickly got naked. Im sure she was probably thinking that I wanted her to masturbate again, even though she had just done that two hours ago. My nextmand surprised her though. Now reach into your purse, slut, and take out your butt plug. I could hear her gasp as it dawned on her what it was I wanted her to do. With a nervous, yes Sir, I could hear her shuffling through her purse. When she finally indicated that she had it, I then told her to, shove that in your ass, now slut. Though she had worn it off and on for small periods of time over the weekend, it had been four days since she tried to amodate that thing in her ass. At first Tina didnt know where to start. She wasnt sure what the best method would be for inserting the plug into her ass. She tried reaching between her legs as she sat on the toilet, but found with the odd angle that she wasnt able to get enough force to shove it in. Shifting positions, she then tried standing in the stall and bending forward with her head nearly touching the stall door, as she reached behind her with the plug. Tina found she was able to get the most force from this position, so began working the plug into her ass. I could hear her grunting with exertion as she worked the plug deeper into her ass. An almost audible sigh was heard when the fattest part finally slipped past her sphincter and slid the rest of the way home. Its done Sir. Very good. Now get dressed slut. After waiting for the word that she was done I continued with my instructions. You will now make a point of visiting with each person in your office over the lunch period. When you speak with each of them, you will seat yourself in a chair or on the edge of a desk so that you are reminded, as you talk to them, that you have a cock in your ass. You will not take that plug out of your ass until after lunch at 1pm. You will head to your office and once inside, will take it out and ce it back in your purse. Once done, you will call me to let me know how it went. Now get to it slut, I ordered before hanging up.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When she called me back after lunch, I could hear the excitement in her voice as she described the events of the past hour. She indicated that she had a difficult time at first walking about normally, and not like someone who has something shoved up her ass. She found it humiliating feeling her ass being invaded by the cock each time she sat down in front of her employees and found it difficult to hide her embarrassment. She did admit though that she was immensely turned on and couldnt wait until the afternoon coffee break came so that she could go and masturbate in the washroom. ********************* The next day I called my wife again just prior to lunch. Hello slut, how are we doing today? Well Sir, was the quiet reply. Put your headset on slut. Were going out for lunch today, I informed her. When she had done as instructed, I had her make her way down to the food court in the mall across the street from her work. The food court is a busy ce as it services both the employees from the neighboring office buildings but also the students from the high school 2 blocks over. After she had retrieved her meal, I instructed her to find a seat on one of the high stools located along one wall of the seating area. These stools are aligned along a high counter for eating but they also swivel 360 degrees around. Swivel yourself around in your seat until your back is against the counter, I order. Now discreetly work the hem of your skirt up until it is just covering the tops of your thighs. Once she had indicated that it was done, I continued. Describe for me the upants of the tables in front of you. Picturing theyout of the food court in my mind from myst visit there, I remembered that there is roughly 10 feet of space between the stools and the first row of tables. To my left there are several groups of male office workers in their 30s and 40s eating lunch. Directly in front of me is an elderly couple and to my right is a group of 5 high school kids. 2 are girls and the other 3 are boys, she finished. Good. Now take out your cell phone and pretend you are sending and receiving text messages. Now turn toward the group of teenagers. Once she was in position, I continued. Slowly open your legs. What? Here? Please she squeaked, panic rising in her voice. Dont argue with me slut, or Ill make it worse for you, I replied menacingly. With an audible sigh, she began to open her legs, which caused the hem of her skirt to ride up even higher. Once she had her legs spread wide enough that her bare pussy was on disy for anyone who cared to look, I ordered her to hold that position. You will keep your legs spread for a full minute, slut, and will only close them when I tell you to. Now appear distracted by your phone as if its an important message you are writing. After several seconds had passed I asked, keep your head down, but I want you to discreetly look to see if the teenagers have noticed your bare pussy. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP8 Yes Sir, the boys have noticed and are now pointing it out to the two girls, she replied in a whisper. The girls are nowughing and I can hear them calling me a slut. Please Sir, can I close my legs now? she pleaded in embarrassment. Not yet slut. Let these young men and women see what a proper little whore you are. I bet your cunt is getting wet right now, isnt it? I asked. Maybe youd like it if I had you walk over and offer yourself to them to be their little ything. Hmm? Would you like that whore? I asked. I knew my running monologue was having an effect on her as I could hear her breathing quickening. After a minute had finally passed, I informed Tina that she could close her legs and turn around to eat her lunch. By then all of the teenagers wereughing quite loudly, and words like slut and skank could be heard over the din of the food court. ********************Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. In the weeks that followed, her work days were filled with simr events. She was still masturbating twice a day in the public washroom and had now graduated to wearing the butt plug every day from 10am until her second orgasm at 2pm. Id also throw in the asional shing at the food court, varying the recipients of her charms from male office workers much older than she was to gaggles of giggling female students and everything in between. On the weekends that she came home, Tina was kept naked and cored for most of it. It was on one of these weekends that I finally broke Tinas anal cherry. For this asion I used the video camera and again positioned it so that she was staring into the lens as I invaded her anal cavity. I made her describe to the camera in detail what I was doing and how it was making her feel. When we finally both came, the camera captured her most powerful orgasm yet. That same weekend, I took back Tinas butt plug and gave her a new one, which measured 2 across at the fattest part. Some days after this, Tina admitted to me one evening, during one of our routine phone calls, that her new lifestyle was helping her cope with the pressures and stress of her new job. She found herself looking forward to each day as she was never sure what I would have in store for her. It was during one of these evening phone calls that Tina informed me of news she had received that day at work. She had received word that a manager from one of the district sub-offices was off on sick leave indeterminately, and that head office wanted Tina to fill in as manager of that office as well. This meant she would be required to fly into thismunity twice a month to take care of business there for several days at a time. Though she epted the extra work withoutint, I could tell the prospect of the added stress was not sitting well with her. It was on her first trip there that she had an unexpected meeting one day at the local mall. She ran into an old friend of hers, Debbie, who we had met years ago while studying at the same university. They had been best friends back then, but after graduation, and several transferster, they had lost touch with each other. Now reunited, they talked like old hens for hours each evening, catching each other up on their lives. Debbie is very simr to my wife in that she is also a very strong willed and independent woman. She is several inches taller than Tina and has long curly dark brown hair with dark hazel eyes to match. Her figure is shapely with breasts slightly smaller than Tinas, and an ass that can turn heads. My wife revealedter to me, that her friend Debbie had bought a house there several years ago after securing an administrative position with the local hospital. She indicated that Debbie had offered to let Tina stay at the house each time she went down for business, rather than staying in a hotel. Having an old friend there to stay with each time helped Tina with the transition and the extra work. In no time at all, the two of them were best of friends again, and they would asionally get drunk on several bottles of wine some evenings. It was during one of these drunken times, my wifeter confided, that the conversation eventually turned to sex. As is always the case; lips get loosened whenever alcohol is applied. Debbie ended up confiding to Tina, that she hadnt had sex in over a year. As theymiserated over that for a bit and more wine was drunk, my wife inadvertently let slip during the conversation that I had written several sex stories a while ago. By this point the girls were so drunk that they were practically falling down and giggling at everything. When Debbie expressed curiosity to read the stories, it never even urred to Tina to say no. She promptly stumbled over to herptop and quickly navigated to the site where the stories had been uploaded. Pulling up the first one entitled My Pet Teacher, Tina passed theptop to Debbie. As Debbie read through the story, shed asionally mutter an oh my God or a holy shit, but never stopped reading until she was finished. When she finally looked up from theputer, after several more sses of wine, she asked Tina if there were any more. Tina then pulled up the next two stories The Humiliation of my Wife and Owning my Best Friends Mom and once again passed theputer back to Debbie. Once Debbie had finished reading thest story The Making of an Office Slut, the conversation remained firmly rooted around sex. Debbie admitted to my wife that she found herself turned on by the contents of the stories. Later, the two of them also admitted to each other that neither of them had been with another woman but that they wouldnt be opposed to trying it. The conversation continued to go downhill from there untilte in the evening, the decision was made to finally call it a night and head to bed. ****************** Im sure both of them just chalked the conversation up to the drunken ramblings of two best friends, but upon hearing the story several dayster, I began to have other ideas. Not wanting to let my wife in on my thoughts, for fear she might say no, I kept things to myself, and never discussed the matter with her again, as I began to n on how to bring my ideas to fruition. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP9 My n finally came together when I convinced Debbie to join my wife and I at our ce for one of the weekends she was scheduled toe home for. I made sure to keep my tone light and jovial so that Tina wouldnt be suspicious of my motives. Once thedies had arrived and dinner had been eaten, we settled down in the living room, opened several bottles of wine and began to catch each other on our respective days and lives. Since the girls knew practically everything about each other at this point, I spend much of the time talking about my life and work. I also ensured that I only had a few sses of wine, while I kept their sses overflowing with bubbly. Soon the two of them were stered drunk and were giggling at everything I said. It was at this point that I decided to put my n into action. As lightly and nonchntly as I could I began, So Debbie. Tina was telling me the other day that you read my stories. What did you think of them? What? Oh, they were really good. I cant believe your imagination! Debbie eximed. What parts of the stories did you like? I asked, pretending indifferent curiosity. Mmm. I guess the issues of control, and the stuff they were made to do. It was all so very surreal, yet sexy, she replied. Well, Im really d you enjoyed them. Again staying as light and indifferent as I could, I added did Tina tell you that she also enjoyed those stories?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Umm. no I dont think so, was the slurred response. Oh she did. In fact she enjoyed them so much that she volunteered to be my ve, I said, watching Debbies reaction closely as I dropped the bomb. Her head snapped up from her wine ss upon hearing that. She what? she asked incredulously. I could see Tina turning a few shades of red as she listened to our conversation. She wanted to know what it felt like to be those women in the stories, so she agreed to give control to me in our sex lives. I believe she finds it very liberating, dont you slut? I asked, turning my head slightly towards my wife. Clearing her throat loudly she quietly responded, yes Sir. What? Youre fucking pulling my leg, arent you Carl? Debbie asked between hups. Her half-full ss of wine temporarily forgotten as she tried to determine if I was kidding around with her or not. No, Im quite serious. Turning to my wife I ordered, open your shirt and let Debbie see your breasts. Not trusting her voice any more, after only a slight pause, Tina reached up with shaking hands and unfastened the buttons on her blouse, and slowly pulled the material aside, exposing her bare breasts. Her nipples were hard as rocks and stuck out at least half an inch as if begging for attention. Debbie just gaped at them for several seconds, disbelieving what she was seeing. Tina told me that you were turned on by the content of my stories. Would you also like to know what it feels like to be those women in the stories? I asked with bated breath. This was the moment of truth. Either Debbie would take the bait and things would unfold as I had hoped, or she would be disgusted by the thought and my weekend ns cut short. Several seconds of silence passed as Tina continued to hold her blouse open while her best friend openly ogled her bare breasts. When she finally answered a much muted yes, I could barely contain my excitement. Im sorry, I didnt hear that Debbie. What did you say? I asked again, just to be certain. Yes, I would, was her reply. Are you prepared to giveplete control to me? To do whatever I tell you to do, just like the women in those stories? I asked, wanting to make sure the ground rules were agreed upon beforehand. Yes. Are you prepared to ept the consequences should you not obey me in all things? Yes. Even if that means taking you over my knee and spanking your ass? Yes. By now it was as if she was in a trance, answering yes to all of my questions. Very well. Stand up Debbie, I ordered. Hesitant at first, and with obviously shaking knees, Debbie finally rose to her feet to stand before us. Tina was transfixed by the sight before her and was oblivious to the fact that she was still holding her shirt open. Take off your shirt Debbie. Her eyes fixed on Tinas breasts, she grasped the sides of her t-shirt and lifted it off over her head, dropping it to the floor beside her. Now the bra. Reaching behind her, she unhooked the sp on her bra and allowed the material to fall away from her breasts, before itnded on the floor next to her t-shirt. Debbies breasts are still firm, like Tinas, but have much darker ares and fatter nipples. These too were standing at attention. Now the jeans Debbie. Like she was on auto-pilot, eyes still glued to Tinas exposed breasts, Debbie unbuttoned the front of her jeans, slid the zipper down and shimmied out of her pants until they were in a bunch on the floor with the rest of her clothes. And finally the panties, I added, admiring the skimpy ckce barely covering her pubic mound. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband of her panties, she slowly rolled them down her legs until she finally stood before uspletely naked. I could see that Debbie had taken care to keep the hair shaved around her pussy lips with just a small tuft of dark hair at the top of her slit. Very nice Debbie. You have a beautiful body, Iplemented her as I shifted in my seat, to relieve the ufortable pressure building in the front of my pants, as my hard-on strained to break free of its bonds. I want you to kneel in front of Tina. Spread your knees wider apart. Now sp your hands behind your back. Once she hadplied, Very good. Tina, go get your cor, I ordered, turning my attention to my wife. Without a word, she hopped up from the couch and ran to the front door to grab her cor from the hook upon where its kept. Racing back, she stood in front of me, holding the cor out. No slut, I want you to put the cor on her for me. As she began to fasten the cor around the neck of her friend, I exined to Debbie, this cor symbolizes your agreement with me to obey me in all things. You will hasten to obey my every order instantly for to do otherwise, will result in a severe punishment for you. Is this clear? I asked. Nodding her head, and with a frightened look in her eyes, she quietly replied, yes. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP10 Taking a small digital camera out of my shirt pocket, I began to snap several pictures of her naked form. I could see Debbie was surprised at my actions, but she resisted saying anything. From now on Tina you will be referred to as slut and you Debbie will be referred to as whore. Now whore, I want you to look up at the slut and ask to eat her pussy, I ordered. Eyes wide with fear, and a tinge of excitement, Debbie looked up into the face of her best friend and very quietly asked, May I lick your pussy please?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Clearing her throat, Tina quickly replied yes as she grabbed the hem of her skirt and yanked it up to her waist. Once her knees were spread open, Debbie cautiously inched forward on her knees until she was staring straight into my wifes cleanly shaven pussy. Hesitant and unsure of how to proceed, Debbie finally leaned forward and, with her tongue stuck out, began top slowly at Tinas moist opening. Tinas eyes were glued to Debbies face as she began to lick her pussy with more confidence. The more Debbie got into it, the more excited Tina became. After a few minutes, Debbie was eating pussy with wild abandon. She was driving several fingers into Tinas pussy while simultaneously licking and nibbling on her engorged clit. At this point, Tinas head wasid back against the cushions of the couch and her eyes were closed as she moaned and cried out in pleasure, thats it whore, lick my cunt. Leaning over, I ordered Debbie to look up at me while she ate Tinas soaking wet pussy. I then snapped a few more pictures of her with her face covered in pussy juice and her tongue buried in her best friends cunt. Her face turned a deep shade of red as her continued humiliation was captured on film. Slut! Raise your knees up to your chest, I ordered Tina. Now, tongue her ass, whore, I directed Debbie once Tina was in position. Without hesitation, Debbie began tonguing Tinas asshole, trying to drive her tongue past the sphincter, like it was a cock fucking her ass. This added sensation pushed my wife over the edge, and grabbing a handful of Debbies hair and driving her face into her ass and pussy, she began cumming and shrieking like a banshee. Her body shook and convulsed causing her pussy juices to be smeared all over Debbies face and hair. When atst Tina released her hold on her friends hair, Debbie sat back on her heels with a flushed face, slick with pussy juices, and looked up at me expectantly. Her breathing was ragged and her nipples were hard as rocks, and I could tell she was turned on by what had just happened. Did you enjoy eating your best friends cunt whore? I asked. Yes Sir, was the quick response. Would you like to cum too whore? Oh, yes Sir. Very well. Stand up and walk over to the living room window, I ordered. Our living room has arge bay window overlooking our frontwn and the quiet street beyond. Currently there are only white sheers covering the windows. Pull back the curtains on both sides. It is now was dark outside and, without the curtains, were anyone to bother looking up at our house, they would be able to clearly see inside as we had all of the lights on in the living room. Once Debbie had both curtains pulled back, I continued. Now stand with your back to the window in the middle. As she turned toply, I could see her face was a deep crimson red which was now spreading down her neck to her shoulders. Spread your feet wide apart and bend over at the waist. Lets give my neighbours a real good look at a whores asshole and cunt. When she was in position, I continued. You wanted to cum, so go ahead and finger your pussy now. Show my neighbours what a dirty little whore you are. Perhaps Ill invite them overter and let them take turns using you? As she dug her fingers into her already wet pussy, and began to frig as quickly as she could I asked, youd probably like that wouldnt you whore? Mmm was the only reply as her eyes closed and the pace of her fingers picked up even further. I could tell she was close to cumming. The added humiliation was having an impact on Debbie and, in very little time, she was ready to cum. Grabbing the camera I took several more shots for added embarrassment. Opening her eyes and looking up at me, she asked may I cum Sir? Sweat was beginning to bead on her forehead as she fought to contain her excitement. Yes, cum for my wife and I. Show us and our neighbours how you like to cum while everyone watches. With a loud moan, Debbies orgasm overtook her as she stood bent over in front of my picture window. Her legs soon became like jello and she involuntarily dropped to her knees as the waves of pleasure washed over her body. When atst Debbie came around and managed to get her breathing under control, I ordered Tina, finish undressing slut and then get on your hands and knees with your ass facing your friend. When she was in position I then ordered Debbie, crawl over and lick her asshole. I want it nicely lubricated for my cock. Without any hesitation, Debbie crawled over and dipped her head once more into her friends ass. As she was busily licking and working her tongue into my wifes ass, I had to sit back and admire what was unfolding before me. I had both women naked on their hands and knees in the middle of my living room with one tonguing the ass of the other! It was something right out of my fantasies. I could hardly believe my luck that it was actuallying true. It was bing quite apparent that Debbie was a true submissive and not just someone seeking a release for her stress. While Debbie lubricated Tinas ass, I took the opportunity to shed my clothes. Once naked I ordered, whore, get on your back. When she was in position, I then had Tina straddle her face in the ssic 69 position. Now eat her pussy whore, while I fuck her ass. And with that I knelt behind my wife, took aim at her puckered asshole and began working the head of my cock in. There was very little resistance this time as Debbie had done a good job of loosening it up with her tongue. As I worked my cock into Tinas tight ass, I could hear slurping sounds from below me as Debbie began eating Tinas pussy for the second time tonight. Once I had the entire length buried in her ass, I began fucking her in long hard strokes, bottoming out with each thrust. A grin broke out on my face as I realized that with each thrust, my balls were smacking Debbie on the forehead. Whore, spread your legs, I ordered. Reaching down, I grabbed a discarded flip flop and passed it to Tina. Slut, I want you to beat her pussy with the shoe. Dont stop until I tell you to. I was curious to see how Debbie would react to the pain stimuli and, to be honest, it was turning me on to see my wife dominating another woman. With no hesitation at all, Tina beganying in to her friends exposed and opened pussy with the flip flop. At first the smacks were tentative and light, but when Debbie did not protest, and the pleasure of the fucking and licking began to overtake her senses, Tina began beating the pussy in front of her in earnest. She began to time the smacks to coincide with each thrust in her ass. Each time I bottomed out, a resounding SMACK could be heard as the shoe hit Debbies wet and exposed pussy lips. The beating was beginning to have an effect on Debbie as I could hear her beginning to mewl and cry out with each smack. To my surprise, Debbie kept her legs open the entire time and even began lifting her pussy up to meet each blow. It was evident that Debbie was getting turned on by the pain. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP11 Thats it slut. Beat that whores cunt, I cried out as I felt my orgasm building. I could tell my wife was close as well, as her breathing had be ragged and she was pushing back against each of my thrusts. Now lick her pussy slut. Make the whore cum, I ordered Tina. Discarding the flip flop, my wife bent her head down and began licking her first pussy. The entire area was so sensitive from the beating, that it only took moments before Debbie began screaming and thrashing beneath Tina as her orgasm smashed throughout her body. Like a chain reaction, this also set off Tinas orgasm, as she began bucking and thrashing on the cock still buried in her ass. As the waves of pleasure rolled throughout her body, her muscles would simultaneously clench and unclench. It felt like a hand was inside her asshole gripping my cock tight and trying to milk it like a cow. The sensation was unbelievable and unlike any I had ever experienced before. That was all it took to push me over the edge, so with onest thrust, I quickly pulled out and took aim at Debbies face and began shooting spurt after spurt onto her upturned face. Soon her entire face was covered in long white strands of cum and which were beginning to run down into her hair. Slut, feed the whore my cum, I ordered Tina. Spinning around she began scooping the cum off of Debbies face and cing it into her mouth. Once Tina had fed all of my cum to her, I ordered Debbie, Now clean my cock whore. Scrambling to her hands and knees, she bent her head down and began licking and sucking on my cock which had just been buried in my wifes ass. Once it was sufficiently clean I ordered Tina to take Debbie upstairs to the bathroom and to get her cleaned up and to shave her pussy bare like her own. Once the girls were gone I took the opportunity to grab the package I had hid in the closet and began setting up for the next scenario I had nned. Earlier that day, prior to picking them up at the airport, I had stopped in at the sex shop and purchased a few more supplies. By the time the girls returned, I had everything set up and ready for them. Just thinking about what was toe had me getting hard again. As the girls entered the room I could see them eying with curiosity the equipment I hadid out. I took a moment to admire Debbies newly shaven pussy before I proceeded with the n. Pointing to the coffee table I ordered, whore get over the table. The coffee table was low enough and narrow enough that Debbies knees touched the ground on one side and her hands touched the ground on the other side with just her upper bodyid across the table. Once she was in position, I ordered Tina, now tie her feet and hands to each leg of the table. Tina quickly bent to the task. While she still craved submitting herself to me, it was also evident that my wife was enjoying dominating her friend. Once Debbie was appropriately secured, I handed the paddle to Tina and instructed her to begin paddling Debbies ass. Again, Tina started off lightly, but with a little encouragement from me, was soon putting her weight behind each strike. Sitting in front of Debbie I was able to watch the anguished expression on her face each time the paddle made contact with her ass. Soon Debbie was crying out in pain with each blow as her ass became redder and redder. Whore, I want you to answer the following questions truthfully. If I feel youre telling me the whole truth, then Ill have Tina stop your paddling. If I think youre lying to me or holding something back, then Ill take the paddle and continue your punishment. Deal? SMACK Ahh yes Sir was her hurried reply. Have you ever been with another woman sexually prior to tonight? No Sir. Did you enjoy eating Tinas pussy? Yes Sir. And how about her ass? Yes Sir. Have you sucked cock before? Yes Sir. Did you enjoy it? It was OK Sir. Have you ever eaten a mans cum before? No Sir.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Why not? I always felt it was disgusting. And did it turn you on being forced to eat my cum? Debbie hesitated before answering. Turning a darker shade of red she finally replied, yes Sir. Have you been fucked in the ass before? A sheepish, yes Sir. How many times? A dozen times maybe? was her hesitant reply. So you like taking cock in your ass? Yes Sir. By now, Debbies face was a mask of pain as the paddle continued its barrage on her sore and bruised ass. Now remember, I want you to bepletely honest with me. What turned you on most tonight? Again she paused before answering, giving her time topose her thoughts. Hanging her head in shame she finally replied, being made to do things against my will, like eating your cum. And also being made to humiliate myself like when you had me masturbate in front of the window. That was a startling admission. It was the humiliation that turned her on the most. I think Tina and I could have a lot of fun with that in the days toe. Alright, thats enough slut, signaling to Tina to stop with the punishment. Once she had put the paddle down she stood back and admired her handiwork. Both ass cheeks and the backs of her thighs were a dark mottled red. A bit of moisture had also formed on her brow as a result of her exertion with the paddle. I have a gift for you slut, pointing to the item on the cushion beside me. On it was a ck leather harness with arge lifelike ck dildo in it. A smile cracked the corners of her lips when she took in what I had bought for her. Stepping up, she tentatively took the item in hand and began examining it intently. Once she had figured out where the straps went, she hastily stepped into it and fastened it in ce. As she stared down at the ck cock now protruding from her body, she began stroking it as if it was her own cock. What a pretty sight that presented for me. Grabbing the camera from my discarded shirt I snapped a few more photos of my wife as she stared at and stroked her new cock. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP12 Breaking her out of her reverie I ordered, slut I want you to teach this whore how I like to have my cock sucked. Ill be trying out her ass now that youve warmed it up for me. Dropping to my knees behind Debbies ass, I took a moment to admire my wifes handiwork, both in shaving the pussy but also in punishing her ass. After admiring the marks and noting how wet Debbie was, I ced the tip of my cock against Debbies pussy and thrust deeply, burying it on the first go. A deep sigh was heard from Debbie as I began fucking her tight pussy. Reaching down, I began to work a finger into her puckered little asshole. Once it was knuckle deep, I then worked a second finger followed by a third. Soon I had three fingers buried deep in her ass as I continued to thrust away in her pussy. Meanwhile Tina had taken up a position standing in front of Debbie. Grabbing a handful of hair at the back of Debbies head she ordered, open up whore. Youre going to have to learn how to properly suck a cock. And with that she ced the tip of her ck cock against Debbies lips and began thrusting into her mouth. As Tina worked her dildo deeper and deeper in Debbies mouth, I withdrew my now slick cock and ced the tip of it against her now loosened ass. As I began pressing against her bud, I could feel her rxing her muscles allowing the head to slip quickly into her. Grabbing her hips, I began short hard thrusts, burying more and more of my cock each time, until I was hitting bottom with each one. At that point I began a rhythm of slow hard thrusts, almost withdrawingpletely each time before burying it in to her with a resounding p against her sore ass. Meanwhile, my wife had begun having some fun with Debbies throat. Remembering her first time with my cock in her throat, she began to torture Debbie in much the same way. While I beat a steady rhythm in Debbies ass, Tina began to force her own cock into Debbies throat, causing her to gag painfully around it. Tina would alternate the amount of time she spent in Debbies throat keeping her off bnce and never knowing how long she would have to go without air. Tinas cock and Debbies face were soon covered in saliva as she continued to gag around the cock being forced down her throat. With her hand still wrapped around Debbies hair at the back of her head, Tina began to time her thrusts to coincide with my thrusts into Debbies ass. Like one unit we were both bottoming out in Debbies throat and ass at the same time. The sounds filling the room were positively musical. As my body pped against Debbies ass, Tina would bury her cock in Debbies throat eliciting powerful gagging sounds, followed by deep gasping breaths as she withdrew for the next thrusts. It was then that the most powerful orgasm I had ever witnessed urred. Debbies eyes practically rolled into the back of her head as she began wailing and keening, with her entire body shaking violently below us. Since she was tied down, the entire table began to heave and move with her. It took everything I had to hold on and keep myself buried in her ass. Tina had stepped back by this point and was staring open mouthed at the intensity of the orgasm which was taking ce before her. This violent disysted about 30 seconds before she began to settle down. The intensity of the muscle spasms was so great, that the sensation quickly passed from one of trying to milk my cock to that of someone trying to rip it off my body. Witnessing this intense orgasm had my own orgasm ready to explode. Pulling out quickly, I ran around to the other side of the table and began blowing my second load of the night into Debbies face. When Debbie had begun to regain her senses, I ordered Tina to help her clean Debbies face. Getting down on her knees, Tina began licking off my strands of cum and then shoving her cum-covered tongue into Debbies mouth forcing her to suck it clean. She repeated this process until she had licked Debbies face clean. They ended with a long kiss, tongues intertwining as they enjoyed each otherspany.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Once they finally came up for air, I began unfastening Debbie from the table allowing her to rise and stretch her cramped limbs. Settling down onto the couch, Tina and Debbie cuddled up on either side of me as we took a moment to catch our respective breaths. Their hands began to explore my body, gently massaging my tired muscles. After several minutes of this, Tina bent over and began licking and sucking on my semiid cock, willingly cleaning it even after it had been in Debbies ass. Just then my stomach rumbled with hunger. Giggling, Tina sat up and asked, are you hungry Sir? I think I have worked up a bit of an appetite, I replied with a grin. Turning, she reached for the phone on the end table and quickly dialed the local pizza shop and ordered up a pizza for delivery. Once she had ced her order, she hung up the phone and bolted upstairs without a word. I could tell by the look in her eye that she was up to something, but I figured there was no harm in letting her go with it. Several minutester she returned to us with an armload of stuff. Debbie had meanwhile picked up where Tina had left off, and was gently licking and sucking on my cock. Apparently, she didnt mind sucking cock, so long as she was being forced to do it. Looking up at my wife, I raised my eyebrow in question. With a big grin she asked, may I Sir? Smiling back, I shrugged my shoulders and replied sure. Tina then handed me a robe and put a second one on herself. Once she was dressed in the robe, she turned to Debbie and barked, on your knees in front of me whore. Debbie scrambled off the couch and quickly knelt before her. Once in ce, Tina fastened the blindfold around Debbies eyes. She then stooped down and clipped the leash onto her cor. It was then that I started to get an idea as to what my wife might be up to. Walking over to her purse, she removed a twenty dor bill, and slipped it into the pocket of her robe. Leaning over, she gave me a quick kiss and asked, Sir, would you mind answering the door when the pizzaes? I nodded my head in agreement. As the nervousness in the room became almost palpable, we were suddenly shocked out of our reveries by the sound of the doorbell. I got up and walked into the other room to answer the front door. Opening the door I saw that the delivery guy was a young fellow likely in histe teens, around the age of 19 or 20. Inviting him in, I closed the door behind him and called out to my wife. Hon, the pizza guy is here. Can you bring out the money? BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP13 The sound of a chain rattling, followed by a terse heel could be hearding from the other room. Several momentster, my wife entered the foyer wearing her robe, leading a very naked and blindfolded Debbie who was crawling on her hands and knees with a twenty dor bill stuck in her mouth. I nced over at the pizza guy to gage his reaction, and nearly burst outughing at the expression stered across his face. His jaw hung open with his eyes wide in shock. Clearly he had never seen a sight such as this before. But I also noted that he had quite a tent forming in his pants as well. When my wife stood beside us, she looked down at Debbie and ordered, sit. She had obviously been coached by Tina in the other room, because when she sat back on her heels, she ensured her knees were spread wide apart and her hands were sped behind her back giving our delivery guy an unimpeded view of her breasts and newly shaved pussy. Looking up at the delivery boy, my wife said, heres your money Sir, gesturing towards the twenty in Debbies mouth. With obviously shaking hands, he reached down and tentatively took the money, perhaps fearing she might bite or something. After stuffing the money in his pocket, my wife asked him, our dog Debbie here is very well trained. Would you like to pet her? Looking at my wife for the first time, he blinked and then asked, are you sure she doesnt mind? Shaking her head and smiling, nah, she loves the attention, dont you little doggy? she asked turning towards Debbie. Debbie simply nodded her head yes, not trusting her voice at this point. Uh, sure. Ok. He put the pizza bag down at his side and stooped down to Debbies level. Reaching out he hesitantly touched her left breast and then her right. When no oneined, he became a bit bolder and began to fondle both breasts, focusing on the very erect nipples. After a bit my wife added, go ahead and pet her everywhere. She loves it. Tina wasnt lying either. I could see the blush extending down Debbies shoulders, but I could also see and smell the excitement in her pussy. All hesitation lost now, he quickly dipped one hand down to her shaven pussy and began to y with her clit and pussy lips. The more he twisted and turned her nipple, and the more he drove his fingers into her soaking wet pussy, the more excited Debbie became. Her breathing was bing ragged and her head was thrown back in pleasure. You know, youve been so nice to our doggy, I think she would like to repay your kindness, my wife informed the delivery guy. Looking up from where he was squatting he asked, umm like what? Well, why dont you stand up and take your penis out so our doggy can thank you properly, she informed him. Jumping up, he fumbled with his belt for several seconds, before finally dropping his pants and drawers. Out popped a very hard cock, a little shorter and thinner than mine. I could tell it wouldnt be long for this fellow to cum.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Feeling a tug on her leash, Debbie scooted forward until she felt the tip of the cock bump against her face. Opening her mouth, she took the head of his cock in and began bathing it in spit. Patting Debbie on the head I remind her, now remember how you were trained to suck cock. Impress me with how much you learned. Heeding my words, Debbie attacked the strangers cock in front of her, nearly knocking him over in the process. She began bobbing her head back and forth on the cock, going deeper and deeper with each push. When atst it began to bump against the back of her throat, she paused before giving onest push, forcing the cock head past the barrier in her throat. As it slid home in her throat with her nose nestled in his pubic hair, the delivery guy let out a deep moan of pleasure as Debbie held herself there for several seconds despite her intense gagging. When she could tolerate it no more, she quickly withdrew, took several gasping breaths before once again impaling herself on his cock. After holding it for several seconds again, Debbie released the cock once more and then began a steady rhythm of fucking her own throat with his cock. The delivery guys orgasm was quickly building and he was soon matching her head bobs with hard thrusts of his own. When it was evident he could hold out no longer my wife asked, I want you to shoot your cum all over my doggies face. With a gargled scream, he yanked his cock out of her mouth and began cumming in what seemed like one continuous stream of cum all over her red face and into her gasping mouth. I dont think Ive ever seen anyone cum as much as that young fellow did. Debbies face and hair were drenched in white sticky cum. When thest drop had finally been squeezed out onto Debbies nose, the pizza guy hastily did up his pants and with mumbled thanks, ran out the door. Im not sure if his haste was from embarrassment or because he knew he was going to bete for his other deliveries. Grabbing the camera I ran back into the foyer and snapped some great shots of Debbies cum stained face and hair. Turning to my wife I ordered, clean her up slut. She immediately knelt in front of Debbie and once again began cleaning her face with her tongue, sharing the cum with Debbie after each lick. Once she was suitably clean, and they had enjoyed each others mouths, I took the blindfold off of Debbie and led her by the leash over to the coffee table once more. This time I had hery on her back lengthwise on the table and ordered her to hold her knees up beside her chest with her legs spread wide. I then had Tinay face down on top of her with her own knees brought up high on either side of Debbie. Pushing her bottom down, it ced her pussy in contact with Debbies pussy below. This also served to open up both girls holes for easy ess by my very hard cock. Needing no prompting from me, the girls began kissing again, twining their tongues together. Taking aim, I hammered my cock home in my wifes pussy, coating it with her juices before moving on to Debbies asshole. After sawing back and forth there for a bit, I then switched to Tinas ass. I then alternated between the four holes giving each woman one more orgasm before finally pulling out and cumming in both of their faces. As they began cleaning each other off again with their tongues, I sat back with a contented sigh on the couch and shook my head with disbelief. I had imagined some pretty wild stuff in the stories I had written, but I had never imagined that any of it woulde true for me. Least of all with my wife and her best friend. When atst they were finished cleaning each other, they disengaged themselves and once again cuddled up on either side of me on the couch. Nothing was said for a while as we simply enjoyed the afterglow from a very active evening. It was Debbie though who finally broke the silence. Keeping her eyes downcast she began in a quiet voice. I just want the two of you to know that tonight has been the most erotic and exciting night of my life. I have harbored some very deep secrets for a very long time. Desires that I could hardly admit even to myself for the shame of it. If you guys are willing, I would like to serve both of you in whatever capacity you see fit. Ill do anything either one of you tells me to without question. And you can do whatever you want to me. Pausing topose her thoughts, I could hear the tremor in her voice as she continued to bare her soul to us. If youll have me, I promise to always try and please you. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP14 Looking at my wife for direction, she nodded her head in agreement. Very well whore. Tina and I will agree to take you on as our ve, but lets get some ground rules set first. In all things, I have the final say. Both you and Tina will obey me without question. However, you will also answer to Tina. You will obey her as if it was I giving you themand. There is a definite pecking order here and you ve are at the bottom of it. Clear? Yes Sir. A hint of a smile yed at the corner of her lips. Right then. Lets have some pizza first and then go get cleaned up and head to bed. I have a feeling that tomorrow will be another eventful day. ************************ The next day I was awakened by a tentative tapping on my shoulder. Opening my eyes I was presented with the beautiful view of my wifes naked body hovering over me. Your breakfast is ready Sir. Reaching up, I grabbed her right nipple between thumb and forefinger and began pinching and twisting it as I pulled her down to me for a kiss. She willingly fell into my embrace and enjoyed some heavy kissing and petting before I finally pushed her away and climbed out of bed. Telling her Id be down in a minute, I headed off into the washroom to take care of some morning rituals. When I emerged with my robe on, I headed downstairs to the kitchen to find my wife and her best friend kneeling naked beside the kitchen table where my te of food had been set for me. As I ate my food in silence I began to formte a n on how we could spend the day today. I didnt let them in on my ideas though until after I had finished eating. Its such a nice day today I was thinking we could head down to the public pool after lunch and go for a swim and do some sunbathing. What do youdies think of that idea? I asked. Both of them nodded their heads in agreement. My wife answered, Thats a good idea Sir. We havent gone swimming in ages. But Debbie doesnt have a bathing suit, she added. Thats alright, I replied. I thought we could stop by the mall first and pick out a suit for her. Oh, thats perfect Sir, my wife replied as she began to catch on to what I was implying. But first things first. Whore, get on your back, I ordered pointing to the floor at my feet. Now straddle the whores face, slut. Opening my robe, I showed my wife my already hardened cock. Eat that pussy whore, and I want you to finger yourself as well. But you are not to cum until youve satisfied your mistress first. Is that clear? A muffled yes Sir as she began tonguing Tinas pussy. Needing no further direction from me, Tina leaned forward and began sucking on my cock. For a while, all that could be heard was the sound of Tina gagging on my cock while she enjoyed the tongue buried in her snatch. Looking down, I saw Debbies right hand practically flying over her own pussy, as she brought herself close to orgasm. With my cock still in her mouth, as she gasped for breath, Tina asked, may I cum Sir?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You may, was my only reply. As soon as Tinas orgasm hit, Debbies exploded as well and the two of them began thrashing about at my feet. Seeing their intense pleasure was enough to push me over the edge as well. Grabbing the back of Tinas head, I held the tip of my cock in her mouth and ordered, do not swallow slut, and began shooting spurt after spurt of cum into my wifes mouth. When it was nearly overflowing, I pulled out and ordered, now feed the whore your cum. Scooting back she bent down, opened her mouth and allowed my seed to pour into Debbies open mouth. They again finished with a fierce kiss as I got up and headed back upstairs to shower. When I came out of the bathroom to get dressed I found both Tina and Debbie dressed in tight blouses with equally tight short skirts and, of course, no underwear on. Obviously Tina had informed Debbie of the new dress code. As I dressed, I couldnt help but feel like the luckiest guy in the world. I had two beautiful women (one being my life partner) who were willing to serve me in whatever perverse capacity I saw fit. On the way to the mall I made a quick detour by the adult store where I had purchased all of the sex toys over thest few weeks and, while the girls waited in the car, ran in and picked up another cor for Tina to rece the one given to Debbiest night. Once back in the car, we then made our way to therge mall on the other side of town. By the time we arrived at around 11 oclock, the parking lot was already near capacity. Being a Saturday in the middle of summer, it was a sure bet that the mall would be packed. After several minutes of circling, I was finally able to find a spot and we were on our way in. I cant begin to describe how incredibly turned on I was walking with two gorgeous women wearing very revealing clothing through a packed mall. Both women received plenty of stares from the men as they passed by and a few res from some of their wives. Spying a jewelry store, I steered thedies in and began browsing their nes and pendants. By now my wife was beside herself with curiosity as she knew how much I hated jewelry stores. Sir? What are we looking for? my wife asked quietly. Im looking for something for the two of you, I replied. Oh, a big smile yed across her face. May I ask what? Youll find out soon enough. When atst I had found what I was looking for, I signaled the young salesdy over. I would like two of those, pointing to a small gold heart-shaped pendant with a small diamond in the base of the heart. Do you do engraving as well? I asked. As the woman retrieved two boxes from below the counter she replied, of course sir. What would you like them to say? Theyre for the twodies with me. I want you to engrave one of them with the word Slut and the other Whore. The look of shock on her face was priceless. Are you sure? she asked looking at the two women as if she expected them to protest my request. I am. After sneaking onest look at Tina and Debbie, thedy finally went over to the other counter and began the engraving process. Nothing further was said, but the look of disapproval she gave the girls as she handed me the bag with my new purchases was quite entertaining. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP15 As we continued our walk through the mall, I handed the bag to Tina and said, these are for your cors slut. This way youll know which one belongs to which. A slight blush colored her cheeks as she took the bag. Thank you Sir. At the end of the next hallway we found ourselves at the entrance to one of therge department stores. Heading in, we made our way over to the swim suit section. I was pleased to see that it was quite busy in this area of the store as we began browsing the swimsuit racks. Turning to my wife I asked, I want you to pick out some styles of bikinis for Debbie that you think I will enjoy seeing her in. I want them to leave very little to the imagination, I added as she began to turn away. After several minutes of rifling through the racks, my wife began to hold up potential suits to me. After selecting several promising ones, I asked Tina, are these suits her size? Yes Sir. I want you to find those suits in a size smaller then. After exchanging the suits for smaller sizes, we made our way over to the changing rooms so that Debbie could try them on for me. I purposely selected the changing room closest to the entrance, ensuring that the maximum amount of traffic would pass by her curtain as well as the fact that it was also in view of the main area of the swimsuit section. Once Debbie was inside of the cubicle, I handed her the first suit and directed her to put it on. As I closed the curtain behind her, I purposely left it open a small gap so that anyone passing by would be provided an unhindered look at her. The first few people to pass by took no notice of the gap, but one fellow, who was obviously here with his wife as she tried on some suits, walked slowly by and casually nced over at the curtain as he did so. He was several steps past the curtain when his brain finally registered what he had seen and he stopped dead in his tracks. He then took several paces back until he was once again standing in front of her curtain and had an unencumbered view of Debbies nakedness. She was just in the act of stepping into the bottom portion of the bathing suit when she caught the movement out of the corner of her eye and nced up in shock at the stranger watching her dress. Turning a deep shade of red she hastily finished pulling on the bottoms and quickly reached for the too-small bikini top. When she had finally fastened the top, she opened the curtain the rest of the way and stepped out of her cubicle. Rising from the chairs my wife and I had been sitting in, I motioned for her to follow me out into the main area. The voyeur followed close behind C all thoughts of his wife left behind in the dressing room with her. Stand in front of those mirrors. I want to see how it looks from all angles, I directed. Really I just wanted to give everyone else in the department a chance to see her near-nakedness. As she stood in front of the mirror I instructed her to ce her hands on top of her head and then to begin turning around slowly. It was obvious that the suit was ill-fitting as there was insufficient material on top to cover the bottoms of her breasts. There was just barely enough material to cover her very erect nipples. Any sudden movement would likely cause her breasts toe tumbling out. The bottoms werent much better. The material was so tight, that it was beginning to creep up into her slit causing that oh-so-familiar look of cameltoe. As she turned around, the gathering onlookers were presented with a beautiful shot of her ass which was only covered by a very thin piece of material. Turning to the voyeur from earlier I asked, what do you think? Do you think the suit covers up too much of her ass? Without taking his eyes off of her, he hesitantly replied, uh yeh it covers up too much. Turning to another gentleman who had walked over I asked ,what do you think about the top? Does it show enough nipple or should we look for a smaller one? His reply was simr to the first fellow. Alright, lets head back into the dressing room and try on another one then, I announced to no one in particr. When Debbie was back in her cubicle, I handed her another suit, and then closed the curtain half-way this time, giving an even better view to anyone who cared to look. The first voyeur had returned, as well as two other men who all took up posts outside of her curtain and unabashedly enjoyed the view as Debbie stripped out of the first bikini and stepped into the second. When she stepped out for the second time, her face was again a deep blush of red, but her nipples remained hard as rocks and I could begin to see the slightest bit of dampness in the crotch of her bikini bottom. Motioning again to the mirrors, I had Debbie repeat the process from earlier. With her hands on top of her head, she rotated slowly around giving the gathering crowd a great view. By now several more men had joined our group and even several high school girls as well. The top of this suit again barely covered her nipples and looked like they might fall out at any moment. Her bottoms were not much better. The material was again creeping into her slit which was now bing more noticeably damp as she turned about and saw the gathering crowd. When I announced that there was one more suit to try on, I could see the excitement in the eyes of those gathered around. I again only bothered to close the curtain half-way allowing the few men gathered around a good look at Debbie as she stripped naked and then squeezed into the final suit. I had purposely saved this one forst as the material on top was not muchrger than a postage stamp and the bottoms were literally as big as dental floss.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As Debbie once again stood in front of the mirrors, I could see the nervousness in her eyes. ce your hands on top of your head and then turn around slowly. As she reached up to ce her hands on top of her head, the material stretched tight across her nipples straining to hold their package in, and for several seconds it appeared as if they were going to hold, but then gravity won out and both boobs suddenly popped out into view. The men immediately broke into grins while the girls began to giggle and snicker under their breath. When Debbie looked like she was about to reach down to cover herself I barked, keep your hands on your head and continue turning around slowly. Blushing a deeper shade of red which had worked its way down to her shoulders, she did as ordered. I could see my wife licking her lips with a grin on her face as she enjoyed Debbies humiliation. I began to invitements from the crowd as Debbie continued to slowly turn about with her breasts hanging out for all to see. The men became bolder and began toment on her hard nipples and beautiful ass and how she appeared to have a nice clean shaven pussy. One of the giggling girls piped up and said, make her bend over and touch her toes. Good idea, I replied with a grin on my face. When Debbie had her back to us I instructed, bend over and touch your toes. As she did, whatever hope she had of keeping her pussy covered waspletely lost now. The further she went the more the material worked its way into her crack until by the time she was touching her toes, the material had worked its waypletely into her slit and her pussy lips were now hanging out on either side of the material. I made her hold that humiliating position for several seconds as the crowdmented on her pussy lips and several of the girls began taunting her by calling her skank, whore and slut. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP16 When I finally allowed her to stand up, her face was a deep shade of red and her breathing had quickened a little. I did not allow her to cover herself up, but instead had her ce her hands back on top of her head. This way her breasts and pussy lips were now clearly on disy for everyone gathered around. So what do you guys think? I asked the crowd. Which bathing suit did you like best? They all agreed they liked this one the best. As we began to make our way back to the dressing room, Tina spoke up for the first time and remarked loudly, you know, this crowd has been so helpful to Debbie, I think it would be really nice if she did something for them. What did you have in mind? I asked with a shit eating grin on my face. Well, since Debbie loves putting on a show, why dont we have her put one on for this wonderful crowd? Sounds like a great idea. Go ahead. Tina then stepped up and took charge of the situation. Once Debbie was back in the cubicle, Tina ensured the curtain was left wide open and then instructed Debbie to take the bikini off. When Debbie stood naked in front of everyone, Tina continued now y with yourself. Show everyone here how much you enjoyed their help. A few shocked gasps followed by giggles could be heard in the crowd from several of the high school girls. As Debbie began to close her eyes Tina barked, no, keep your eyes open. I want you to watch them as they watch you pleasure yourself. Doing as she was bid, Debbie kept her eyes open and began to scan the crowd as she slipped her right hand down to her now moist pussy and began to rub her clit. The pace of her hand soon quickened as it was readily apparent that Debbie was extremely turned on by the humiliating situation. Her other hand seemed to be acting of its own volition, and it began to caress and pinch her already hard nipples. As her breathing quickened, Tina began to taunt Debbie. Thats it. Cum for everyone here. Let them see what a little whore you are. Several of the men were sporting obvious tents in their pants and were openly rubbing them as they stared at the spectacle unfolding before them. The girls in the crowd were also beginning to get excited and were throwing their own taunts in as well. Yeh, thats it you fucking slut. y with yourself. What a skank you are. It didnt take long until Debbie came with a low deep moan of pleasure. Her orgasm began washing over her in waves of pleasure, rocking her body until she could stand up no more and was forced to sit back onto the small seat behind her. Alright, thats enough of a show whore, get dressed, I ordered pulling the curtain shut. When the crowd saw the curtain close, they knew the show was over and they began dispersing, heading back to whatever it was they were doing before this had all started. Turning to Tina I asked, can you grab thatst suit in a sizerger? I dont want her falling out of her suit with every movement at the pool. Well be kicked out for sure then. I silently gave thanks that no store employees or perturbed customers had intervened in our little fun. Once Debbie had dressed and collected herself somewhat, she hesitantly stepped out of the cubicle holding the three suits in hand. Put those down, Tina has grabbed a different one for you. Doing as she was told, she ced them on the table beside her and we then made our way to the front of the store to pay for our purchase and leave. It was already after lunch and I was anxious to get to the pool to enjoy the rest of the afternoon in thepany of two bikini d women.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. By the time we arrived at the public pool, the sun was high in the sky and the hot weather had enticed arge crowd of pool-goers. All demographics were represented here C from the young kids and their parents frolicking in the pool, to the high school aged kids tanning themselves to the senior citizens sitting quietly off in the corners under the trees reading their books. Finding an open space was difficult, but after several minutes of walking, we managed to find an arearge enough to set our 3 towels on the ground, that was also removed a bit from the young kids and their parents. Stripping off my shirt, I settledfortably down on my towel and smiled up at thedies as they gathered their swim suits and headed off to the changing room to get changed. When thedies returned from the bathroom wearing their bikinis, I noticed many of the men, and even some of the women, give them appreciative looks as they passed by. After they had settled down onto their towels, they began the process of applying sunscreen onto their bodies. Without any prompting from me, they took turns applying the lotion to each other, taking their time rubbing the lotion into the others body. I know I wasnt the only person enjoying the show. When they were finally done with each other, they nked either side of me and beganthering my body up with lotion. It took all of my self-control to not pop a hard-on as the women massaged the lotion into my body. Once done we all settled down onto our towels and enjoyed the heat of the sun on our bodies. I was a little surprised when, out of the corner of my eye, I caught my wife fidgeting around. Usually she cany in the sun for hours without moving. After studying her for several seconds, I realized that she wasnt fidgeting, but was really trying to get a look at all of the people around us. After scanning the crowd for several more seconds, Tina finally turned to me and whispered, Sir, do you mind if I set up a little fun for us with Debbie? Sure, was my quick reply. I had to be honest with myself. Seeing my very submissive wife dominating another woman was an immense turn-on for me. At that my wife quickly stood up and walked a distance away until she was standing in front of 3 young men. From their builds it was obvious that they were athletic and they looked to be anywhere in age from 16 to 20. They were likely seniors in high school or freshmen at the local college. When she had their attention, she bent down and conversed quietly with them for several minutes periodically pointing in our direction. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP17 When she finally stood back up and began walking toward us, I saw the boys get up and head towards the bathrooms/change rooms. Tina quickly knelt beside me and whispered, did you bring the video camera? When I nodded my head in the affirmative she replied, good, bring it with you then. She then turned to Debbie who had been dozing quietly beside us, oblivious to what had just transpired and ordered, get up whore. I have a job for you. And with that, Tina stood and began walking towards the change rooms. Debbie scrambled to her feet and began following Tina through the crowd. With a grin, I grabbed the video camera and proceeded to follow the twodies. When they reached the change rooms they didnt head inside but instead walked around behind it. There was a small fence in the way which was clearly marked with a sign No Trespassing. After stepping over the fence we found ourselves behind the change rooms in a small paved alcove with a round metal garbage can mounted to the cement and arge dumpster in the corner. It was obvious this was where the garbage truck woulde, once therge gated fence behind it was opened up in order to empty the dumpster. The alcove was deserted save for the 3 of us and the 3 young men Tina had been speaking with earlier. As nervous nces were passed between the guys, Tina quickly took charge. Thanks guys for meeting us here. As I was telling you earlier, we have a whore here who is in need of some punishment and I wanted you guys to help me out with that punishment. You guys still OK with that? she asked. ncing between the two scantily d women in bikinis, they all quickly nodded their heads yes. Great. Motioning to Debbie she ordered, go stand on front of these fine young gentlemen. When Debbie stood before them, eyes downcast in embarrassment, face quickly reddening, Tina continued. Whore, take your tits out of your bikini so these boys can have a good look at them. With shaking hands, Debbie reached up and pulled back the small amount of fabric covering each breast and tucked the material under them. When she removed her hands and let them fall to her sides, her now bare breasts were on disy for the 3 strangers standing before her. Turning to look at me, Tina nudged me gently with her elbow, and motioned toward the video camera I was holding in one of my hands. I had be so enthralled in the scene unfolding before me that I hadpletely forgotten that I was even holding the camera. With a sheepish grin, I quickly turned on the camera and began filming Debbies humiliation. Turning to the boys Tina asked, would you like to touch them boys? They all quickly nodded their heads in unison. Well then go ahead. Grab those things. As they reached out and began fondling her breasts, Tina added, Oh, Im going to let you in on a little secret here boys. This whore here likes it rough, so dont worry about being gentle with them. You can pinch and twist those nipples as much as youd like. At that, the boys began attacking her breasts with gusto. They took turns pinching and twisting her nipples while watching her face screw up in pain. Dont feel like you have to restrict yourselves to just her tits boys, go ahead and touch her everywhere. When they looked at her in confusion Tina ordered, whore, take off your bikini bottoms and spread your legs nice and wide so that these gentlemen here can start sticking their fingers up your cunt and ass. Hearing my wife use such vulgarnguage and dominating another woman in front of these strangers was turning me on immensely. I wasnt the only sporting a hard-on in their bathing suits. With a face as red as Ive ever seen it, Debbie grasped the sides of her bikini bottom and with obviously shaking hands began to roll the material down her legs until she was able to step out of it. Once she was clear of the material she let her hands fall to her sides again and slowly spread her legs wide apart as she had been instructed, giving the three strangers an unobstructed view of her cleanly shaven pussy lips. Needing no further encouragement the boys dove back in and continued their mauling of her breasts and began taking turns shoving fingers into her pussy and asshole. After several minutes Debbies eyes began to flutter closed and her breathing began to get ragged. It was obvious she was enjoying the humiliation as wet squishy sounds could be hearding from her pussy as the men drove their fingers in and out of her.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Not wanting Debbie to cum yet, Tina asked the boys to stop. As a thank you for helping us out here, this whore here would like to give each of you a blowjob. This time they needed no further encouragement from Tina and quickly shed their trunks to stand proudly before Debbie with raging hard-ons. On your knees whore, Tina ordered. When she was in ce in front of the first boy, Tina walked over, and grabbing a handful of Debbies hair, wrenched her head up to look at her as she spoke. Now remember whore how youve been taught to suck cocks. No hands and your nose had better be touching pubic hair on each thrust. Letting go of her hair, Tina turned to the three boys and instructed, boys, she likes it rough. So when you have your cock in her mouth I want you grab a handful of her hair and force her head down on your shafts until youve got the entire length buried in her mouth. I want you boys to fuck her mouth like you would a pussy. You OK with that? she asked each of them. When they simply nodded their heads yes, she motioned for them to begin. The boy standing in front of Debbie took a step forward and ced the tip of his cock into her waiting mouth. Remembering what he had been told to do, he grabbed a handful of hair at the back of Debbies head and began pumping his cock into her mouth. After several thrusts he quickly found himself bumping against the back of her throat. Now dont be shy. Force your cock past that barrier. While hes enjoying that, why dont you guys, motioning to the 2 other boys, get on either side of your friend so the whore can stroke your cocks for you? They quickly moved into position and then ced their cocks into her waiting hands. As Debbie began stroking the other cocks, the first boy took a firm grip on her hair and pushing as hard as he could, buried the entire length into her throat with one violent thrust. Debbie began gagging immediately, but didnt pull away as her air was cut off while the boy left his cock lodged in her throat. He was obviously enjoying the gagging sensations as her throat massaged his shaft. Finally pulling out, he began pounding a steady rhythm into her mouth, bottoming out on each thrust as he had been instructed. All the while Debbie continued stroking the other 2 cocks while attempting to amodate the monster attacking her throat. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP18 Kneeling down beside Debbie and pinching her nipples hard, Tina informed the guys, you see boys, this little whore here has a dirty little secret she doesnt want you to know. She gets turned on by being humiliated, used and abused like this. Her nipples are hard as rocks and her cunt is soaking wet. Tinas dirty talk was having an effect on the boy with his cock lodged in Debbies throat, as his motions had quickened along with his breathing. I have only one request boys. When you cum, I want you to cum all over her face. At that, the first boy quickly pulled out and began shooting his cum all over Debbies face. When he had wiped thest drop of cum off on her nose, the next boy stepped in and picked up where his friend had just left off. It didnt take long for the second boy to achieve orgasm and he quickly added his load of cum to his friends ensuring every square inch of Debbies face was covered with the sticky stuff. The third boy practically shoved his friend out of the way in his eagerness to get his cock into her mouth. By this point, Debbies throat had loosened up enough that there was very little gagging anymore and he pounded away at her mouth. It still didnt take long though until the third boy was adding his load to the first two. Debbies face and hair was now covered in white cum as she continued to kneel naked before her three young attackers. Thinking it was all over, I reached up to turn off the camera, when my wife spoke up. Tell you what guys. Since youve been such good sports in helping me punish this whore, Im going to let one of you fuck her in the ass. Turning to the second boy she said, you have thergest cock so I think it would only be fitting if you had the honor of stretching her asshole. Motioning to Debbie she ordered, stand up whore, bend over that garbage can. When Debbie was in ce the garbage can was just wide enough and tall enough to support her upper body. Her breasts hung over the edge and swung back and forth as she waited for the next order. Now reach back whore and pull your ass cheeks apart. Now hold your ass open and beg this young gentleman to stick his cock up your ass and fuck you like the whore you are. Reddening further, Debbie held the cheeks of her ass open and looking over her shoulder began to beg, please Sir, stick your cock in my ass. Fuck me like the whore I am. Hurt my ass with your cock. Please punish my ass. Needing no further prompting, the second boy stepped up behind Debbie and cing his now hard cock at the entrance to her ass, began to thrust in as hard as he could. From the earlier fondling, Debbies ass was already sufficiently loosened that it only took several thrusts before the boy was bottoming out in her asshole. Now grab hold of her hair and pull back hard as you pound that shithole, Tina ordered. As the boy yanked back hard on Debbies hair and continued his pounding of her ass, Tina walked around in front of Debbie and continued her monologue. Arent you the little whore? Look at you. Youre naked, bent over a garbage can, holding your ass open so some stranger can ram his cock up your ass. And this is all after youve finished gobbling their cocks like a little whore and having them ster your face and hair with their cum. Now I think you should be honest with these boys. Youre turned on being treated like this, arent you? Tina asked. Through gasps, Debbie muttered a weak yes. Im sorry, I dont think they heard you. Tell these boys what turns you on. Blushing furiously, Debbie spoke louder. Yes. I get turned on by being humiliated and treated like a piece of trash. The rougher you treat me, and the more humiliating the situation, the more turned on I be. Her dark confession came out of her in rush almost as if she had been dying to say it, but needed to first be coerced to admit it out loud. As soon as she said it, Debbie began panting like a dog in heat. Please Maam. May I cum? Debbie begged as her orgasm threatened to explode. You may, whore, Tina replied. With that, Debbie let out a gasp and began thrashing around in ecstasy, as her orgasm sent powerful shocks throughout her body. To her credit, she managed to stay bent over the garbage can and continued to hold her ass cheeks apart for the boy who was still pounding away in her ass. Turning to the other two boys, Tina saw that they were hard again and instructed, why dont you boys rub those cocks of yours and cum all over her body. Make sure you cover every inch of her with your cum. While the boys took up positions on either side of Debbie and began masturbating, I grabbed hold of Tina with my free hand (the other one was still taping Debbies humiliation) and pulling aside her bottoms, bent her over in front of me, and drove my throbbing erection into her soaking wet pussy with one hard thrust. A gasp and then a soft moan quickly followed that as I pounded several times into her to get my cock nice and wet. When it was sufficiently lubricated, I ordered Tina, now slut, I want you to hold your ass open for me so that I can fuck you in the ass just like the little whore over there. With the two of them facing each other, I buried my cock in one hard thrust into Tinas asshole. Grabbing hold of her hair and pulling back hard, just as the other boy was doing to Debbie, I began to pound into my wifes ass matching his rhythm and thrusts.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It wasnt long after that the three boys were ready to cum again. The boy pounding away at her ass thrust once more in and then quickly pulled out and began shooting his second load of cum all over Debbies back and ass. The other two boys seemed to take their cue from that and they also began to spurt their second loads onto Debbies back and hair. That was all it took for me, so after onest thrust into Tinas ass, I jerked my cock out and, running over to Debbie, added my load to her hair and back. After wiping thest strand of cum on Debbies breast, I finally turned the camera off and stepped back to put my trunks back on. Taking their cue from me, the boys did the same and, with mumbled thanks, quickly dashed out of there. This left us with Debbie still bent over the garbage can holding her ass open,pletely covered in cum. After Tina had fixed her own bathing suit, I ordered, slut, take this whore into the bathroom and get her cleaned up. I think weve had enough fun for today at the pool. As she helped Debbie get her bikini back on I smiled to myself, knowing that the final humiliation for Debbie was going to be her walking into the public change rooms which were sure to be packed with other women, covered in 7 loads of cum. Ah, life was good. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP19 At the end of the month my wife gave up her lease on her apartment and moved into Debbies ce. Now, instead of having the two of them fly down to see me every couple of weekends, I began flying up there for the weekends. While there it gave us a chance to continue exploring our new rtionships and discovering just how far I could push each of their boundaries. It also allowed us to begin the house hunting process as my work had recently offered me the transfer I had been requesting. Throughout this time, Debbie continued to affirm to us that she wanted to live with us as ourplete and abject ve. Neither the wife or I had any problem with this as we were all enjoying our new situation immensely. After several weeks of looking the three of us finally settled on a house on arge treed lot in a quiet suburb. 2 weeks after Tina and I took possession of our house, Debbies house sale was finalized and she quickly moved her belongings in with ours. Though we had enoughbined furniture for several bedrooms, we found ourselves each eveningfortably sleeping together in the master bedroom with the king size bed. As the months progressed and we settled into our new lives together, we had the opportunity to meet some of our neighbors. Most were much older than ourselves or were focused on raising a multitude of children and didnt really share our interests. However, we did meet one set of neighbors who were only a couple of years older than we were and did not have any children. Rob was a middle management employee in a textilepany and looked like he yed football when he was younger. He was still quite broad in the shoulders and stood just over 6 feet tall and looked like he still stayed in shape. Amy was a striking brte who stood almost 5 feet 10 inches tall and had a slender build with breasts that were likely a B cup in size. Her hair was long and straight, reaching well beyond her shoulder des. When we socialized with Rob and Amy, we were careful not to expose our unique rtionship to them as we first wanted to get to know what type of people they were before we dropped that kind of bomb on them. After several barbecues together and a few Sunday afternoon football games, we werefortable enough with them that we finally made ns with Rob and Amy to go to a local nightclub the following Friday. Once Friday evening had arrived, thedies began to prepare themselves for the night out on the town. While Debbie was in the shower, I walked over to my wife, who was sitting naked in front of the vanity mirror fixing her makeup, and cupped her breasts in appreciation. Rolling her already hardening nipples between my thumb and forefinger, I slowly increased the pressure upon them until her eyelids fluttered closed and a slight gasp of breath was heard. I want you to dress sexily tonight. I want you looking good for the crowd. Tina had rolled her head back onto my shoulder by this point as she continued to enjoy my ministrations.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She answered with a slight shake of her head and a quiet mmmhhhmmm. I also want you to dress our little whore up tonight. Make her outfit super slutty. I suggested. Looking at me in the mirror, she could see the smile ying across my face and knew that I was nning something. With a smile of her own she quickly replied, yes Sir. Leaving the girls to their own devices I finished dressing and headed downstairs to watch some TV while I waited for them to be ready. About 20 minutester, I heard footstepsing down the stairs and I quickly swiveled in my chair to see their arrival. My wife was the first one down and she was wearing a stunning red dress that was tight in all the right ces entuating her beautiful curves. A very sexy look that was not at all slutty. Momentster Debbie came down the stairs wearing a too-tight leather miniskirt which only came down several inches below her asscheeks and a white sheer blouse that left absolutely nothing to the imagination. In just the right light Debbies dark ares could be clearly seen through her nearly transparent top. Debbie was already several shades of red as she fully realized just how much of herself was going to be on disy tonight for anyone who cared to look. Giving my wife an appreciative smile I remarked, looking very nice tonightdies. Are we ready to go? When both nodded yes, I grabbed my car keys and led the way to the garage where my vehicle was parked. As much as I wanted to have a little fun before we went out, it was now 8:45pm and we had agreed to meet Rob and Amy at 9pm at the club. Fortunately it was only a 10 minute drive, so we arrived with several minutes to spare. Despite the club being only about half full upon our arrival, the dance floor was already in full swing with intoxicated groups of people dancing to the loud music. After walking around for several minutes we were able to finally secure a table in the back corner away from some of the crowd and where conversation would be a little easier. While waiting for our drinks, Rob and Amy arrived and, after spotting us, made their way over to our table. When they were close enough to see us clearly I watched Rob and Amys reaction to how Debbie was dressed. Robs face immediately lit up in a shit-eating-grin as he took in her beautiful figure, while Amys face almost took on a look of disgust. It was exactly the type of reaction I had been hoping to get. After several weekends spent socializing with them, I was left with the impression that Amy could be a bit too controlling for Robs taste, and that she didnt approve of him looking at other women. A few times I had caught her giving Rob a dirty look when his gaze would linger too long on Tinas or Debbies figure. While Amy was a good looking woman herself and had nothing to be worried about, she certainly didnt appreciate the attention Debbie was drawing from the men around us and, in particr, her own husband. As the evening wore on, I ensured there was a steady supply of drinks for all 3 of the women. I wanted to make sure all of their inhibitions would be as low as possible forter tonight. Rob and I danced sporadically throughout the evening, preferring to let thedies do most of the dancing while we sat and watched the show. Near the end of the night, I pulled Debbie aside, and in her ear asked, are you having fun tonight my little whore? BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP20 With ssy eyes she looked up at me with a big smile and nodded her head yes. Good. When the next songes on, I want you to grab Rob and drag him to the dance floor with you. You will then dance very sluttishly for him. At the end of the dance you will grab the bottom of your shirt and very quickly sh him your tits. You will then just keep dancing with Tina until I tell you otherwise. Is that clear? I asked. A very low yes Sir was her response. When the next song came on, Debbie grabbed Tinas wrist with one hand and Robs with the other and dragged them onto the dance floor. The timing couldnt have been more perfect. Amy had just gotten up moments before to head to the bar to get some drinks and was unaware of what was happening. When she returned and noticed the table empty save for myself, she raised her eyebrows questioningly at me. I motioned with a nod of my head towards the dance floor. When she turned around to look, her mouth practically fell open in shock. There was Debbie gyrating sluttishly against Rob, grabbing her own breasts andpletely oblivious to those around her. The song was justing to a close then and, remembering my instructions to her, Debbie grabbed the bottom of her blouse and quickly shed Rob her naked breasts. This of course did not go unnoticed by Amy. The look of pure malevolence on her face was priceless. If looks could kill, Debbie would have been dead on the dance floor. Sitting next to Amy I leaned over and asked, did you just see what Debbie did? As if I was shocked by her behavior as well. Briefly ncing at me she nodded her head yes before returning to re at Debbie. Leaning over I continued, wait here for a second. I then got up and walked towards the dance floor until I was able to get Debbies attention. With one hand I gestured for her toe to me. Not waiting for Debbie, I then turned around and walked back to the table sitting down next to Amy. Thankfully Rob and Tina stayed out on the dance floor and continued to dance to the next song. When Debbie was close enough I gestured for her to stand in front of Amy and I. Knowing that something was wrong, Debbie kept her eyes downcast and waited for me to speak. Its obvious that youve had too much to drink, I said condescendingly. Apparently that means you dont know how to act appropriately around others, I continued to scold. Her cheeks began to redden as I continued. So you think its alright to show your breasts to other married men? I asked, my voice rising in volume. You like acting like a whore do you? The use of the word whore brought Amys head around to stare at me for a moment, not believing what she had just heard and not understanding why Debbie wasnt responding to such a derogatory word. It wasnt enough to mute Amys anger though and she quickly went back to ring at Debbie. We were standing in the far corner of the bar and there werent any other patrons around us to see what was happening so I pressed on in my most angry and disgusted voice. You like showing your tits whore? You think its OK? Well then, why dont you just lift up your shirt again so we can all see them? Debbie knew it was not a request and with only the slightest hesitation she grasped the bottom of her blouse and once again lifted it up over her naked breasts and held it there. Her face was a dark shade of red as she stood semi naked in front of our neighbor. Leaning over to a shocked Amy I advised, I have to tell you, sometimes Debbie acts out inappropriately and needs to be punished. Dont you whore?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Still holding her shirt up over her breasts she meekly responded, yes Sir. Since you have offended Amy, would you like her to punish you for your behavior? Yes Sir. Come closer then, I ordered. She moved forward until her legs were touching our knees. This was where my carefullyid n coulde crashing down around me. I was hoping that Amy would be both disgusted with Debbies submissive behavior and that she had perhaps a bit of a mean streak in her. With a deep breath, I pushed on. Amy, I think it would be an appropriate punishment for shing her tits at your husband if you were to grab her nipples and give them a hard squeeze. What?! Amy eximed. Before she could continue to protest I pushed on. You see Amy, this whore doesnt really want you to know her dark little secret. The truth is this whore gets turned on by being humiliated, used and abused. So much so, that she has given herself to Tina and I to do with as we see fit. Stunned silence followed as the wheels began to spin wildly in Amys head. You can do anything you want to her and she wont protest? With a small shake of my head, anything. Turning to Debbie I ordered, whore, ask this nicedy to punish your nipples for you. P P Please Maam, will you punish my tits? Please squeeze my nipples hard. Please teach me a lesson for being bad, she stammered quietly. Hesitating for a few seconds I could see the gears turning in Amys head. Finally reaching some inner decision she tentatively reached up with both hands and grasped Debbies nipples between her thumb and forefinger. At first she was barely squeezing them, unsure of how much pressure was too much. Oh, much harder than that Amy. This whore craves the abuse. The harder you squeeze them and the more pain you cause, the more turned on this whore bes. Isnt that right whore? I asked. Yes Sir. At that, Amy began to tighten her grip on Debbies nubs watching her face closely for the response. When no protestations came, Amy began squeezing them even harder. Seeing that she still wasnt sure about how much Debbie could take and was still hesitating, I urged her on. Much harder than that Amy. Go as hard as you can. And start twisting and pulling on them as well. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP21 Seeming to give in to some inner argument, Amy followed my advice and began painfully twisting and pulling on Debbies nipples as she increased the pressure even more. Looking at Amys face I could see a sneer stered across it as she looked down at the submissive whore standing in front of her. She was definitely enjoying this.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When atst Debbie cried out in pain, when the pain became too much, Amy reluctantly let go of her nipples and sat back in her chair. Alright. You can put your shirt down now whore. I ordered. Turning again to Amy, you see? The whore needs to be treated like that. She enjoyed it. Turning back to Debbie I asked, did you enjoy that punishment whore? With a small nod of her head, yes Sir. Is your pussy soaking wet from the humiliation and abuse? Stammering a reply, y y yes Sir. Turning to Amy once again, go ahead and check Amy if you want. Shes not wearing underwear. I bet youll find the juices running down her legs, shes that turned on. With only a slight hesitation now, Amy reached forward and stuck her hand under Debbies short miniskirt. After several seconds of poking around, Amy withdrew her hand and stared in amazement at how wet it was. Her hand positively glistened with Debbies pussy juice. Turning to Debbie I dismissed her with a wave. Go get yourself cleaned up in the bathroom, whore. After she had left, I turned to Amy and said, I really do feel bad about her behavior tonight and I would like to make this up to you. I am enjoying our friendship with you and Rob and do not want to risk losing that. When she began to say that it wasnt necessary, I cut her off and continued. No, it is necessary. Its a point of honor for me. Please let me do this for you. When she finally nodded her head yes, I continued, as a sign of our friendship Id like to give Debbie to you for the rest of this evening. We are about to head home now anyways and if youd like I could send Debbie over once were home. Slowlying around to the idea, she nodded her head yes. And what can we do with her? With a grin, I replied, whatever your heart desires Amy. If you want to tie her down and beat her ass and tits ck and blue with a hairbrush, you can. If youd rather let your husband abuse her throat and ass with his cock, you can. If you want to use her to lick your ass clean after having a shit, you can. I could see thest statement shocked her. Basically whatever you can imagine, you can do. The only condition is that there be no permanent marks on her body when youre done. Anything else goes. Like I said before, the more you humiliate, use and abuse her, the more turned on she bes. After a pause I asked, still interested? With no hesitation this time, she quickly responded, hell yeah! With a grin, I motioned for Tina and Rob to join us as we all gathered up our belongings and headed for the door. Nothing more was said about the arrangement as we headed to our individual cars. Withst goodbyes, Rob and Amy piled into their car and left for home. Turning to the girls, I noted that both Tina and Debbie were pretty drunk as they attempted to climb into the backseat of the car for our ride home. As I pulled out of the parking lot, I looked in my rear view mirror, and order Tina, slut, get that whore out of her clothes. Leave nothing on her but her shoes. Tina quicklyplied, stripping Debbie of all her clothes until she satpletely naked in the backseat of the car. Now slut, lift that dress up until its around your waist. Once she was naked from the waist down I continued with my instructions. Put your back to the door slut and get your knees up and apart. In this position she would be facing Debbie with her pussy spread wide open. Now whore, get up on the seat on your hands and knees facing the sluts cunt. I again waited until she was in position before continuing. Now head down and lick that sluts cunt and ass. Make sure you keep your ass nice and high in the air while you eat that cunt. In Debbies position, her ass was spread wide open and was almost pressed up against the passenger side window. Anyone driving by now would be afforded a beautiful view of Debbies nicely shaved pussy and puckered asshole. I made sure to take the long way home, stopping at as many traffic lights as I could so that I could maximize Debbies humiliation. Each time a vehicle pulled up beside us, I would let Debbie know what was happening in the other car. Oh look whore, herees another car. And this one is filled with some teenagers. The boys are liking what they see. And at that moment shouts and hollering could be hearding from the car beside us. Oh, and in the backseat are a couple of teenage girls. Theyre pointing at your ass andughing. Its obvious they know what a dirty little whore you are. By now the girls were also getting in on the hollering and were yelling things like skank and whore out the window. As we pulled away, I joked, maybe I should pull over and throw you out of the car. Let the kids have you. Im sure they could think up some interesting things to do with you. My words were having a tremendous impact on both Tina and Debbie. Both of them were panting like dogs in heat and Tina was working toward her second orgasm. When we finally arrived home, I pulled into the driveway and stopped when I reached the garage door. Looking back I ordered, whore, get out of the car and open the garage door. A frightened look flitted across Debbies face as she realized that she was being ordered to get out of the carpletely naked and stand beside the garage door while it slowly opened. If anyone were to look out their windows or happen to be walking by, they would be given an unobstructed view of Debbie in all of her naked splendor. She knew I had the remote garage door opener in the glove box, but was instead choosing to have her do it to increase her humiliation. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP22 Hesitantly opening the door, she nervously nced around before stepping out and hurrying over to the garage door keypad. She continued to search for prying eyes as she silently begged the garage door to open quicker. When it was finally high enough, I pulled the vehicle in and pressed the close button on the remote. Seeing the garage door start its descent, Debbie quickly stepped over the threshold, and with an audible sigh, allowed herself to rx now that she was finally away from any prying eyes. As we stepped into the house, I turned to Tina and ordered, slut, go get the wrist and ankle cuffs and bring them back here please. Once she had scurried off to the bedroom to fetch the cuffs, I turned to Debbie and ordered, put your cor on whore and then get dressed again. I could see the look of confusion on her face as she fastened her cor in ce. She knew that she was supposed to remain naked while in the house and had assumed that I was going to have some fun with her and Tina before heading to bed. If only she knew what fun I had nned for her! When Tina returned with the cuffs, she was surprised to see Debbie standing there fully clothed. She had probably expected to find her on her knees with my cock buried in her throat, or bent over getting fucked in the ass. Instead I directed Tina, put the cuffs on the whore, and then get undressed and get your cor on. When Tina was finished, I turned to Debbie and said, whore, as payment for the offense you caused Amy, I have agreed to give you to her and Rob for the remainder of the evening. Her eyes grew wide upon hearing that. You will obey them as you would any order given by myself or Tina. With menace in my voice I added, if I find out you hesitated or did not do as you were told, then rest assured that your punishment will be harsh and extreme. Do not disappoint me here, understand? With a nervous nod of her head, Debbie replied, yes Sir. They should be home by now so youd best get going. At that, Debbie turned about and headed for the front door. Later that evening when she returned, I ordered Debbie to tell me everything in detail about what had happened and this is what I was told urred.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Once Debbie was outside, she once again nced about nervously, hoping no one was out for ate night walk. Though she was now dressed, her cor and wrist and ankle cuffs were very conspicuous and certainly left little to the imagination as to their purpose. To her relief, Debbie managed to make to it to Rob and Amys front door without notice. Taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly, Debbie tried to calm her rising nervousness. Reaching up, she tentatively knocked on their door. A few secondster, the door opened and she was greeted by a grinning Amy. With a sneer, Amy said, well look at what we have here. If it isnt the big slut who likes to sh her titties at my husband. I was starting to worry that you werenting. And I see you came dressed for the asion. Noticing the pendant on the cor, Amy reached up and flipped it over so that she could read the inscription on it. With another sneer, oh, isnt that sweet. You even have your name on it. Whore. I like that. Is that what we should call you tonight? she asked. Eyes downcast, Debbie mumbled a quick, yes Maam. Well then, pleasee in whore, Amy replied as she stepped aside to let Debbie in. Rob doesnt know about our little arrangement here, and since its his birthday this week, I thought wed surprise him. Turning about, Amy began walking down the hallway towards her bedroom, leaving Debbie to scurry after her filled with uncertainty and with butterflies roiling in her stomach. Honey, I have an early birthday present for you, Amy called out as she entered the bedroom. With a flourish she gestured towards the doorway as Debbie hesitantly stepped into the room. A shocked look spread across Robs face as he noticed who was standing in the doorway and what she was wearing. Hon? Whats going on? Why is Debbie here and why is she dressed like that? Looking at her husband she replied with a mischievous smile, honey, I want you trust me OK? Just go with it and I promise you wont be disappointed. Seeing him reluctantly nod his head yes, Amy continued. Its your birthday this week and I wanted to give you something special this year. And so my gift to you is her, pointing to Debbie. Reaching up and grabbing the tag on Debbies cor, she continued, it says her name is whore and I have it on good authority that she wants to be treated like one. What? was Robs shocked response. Tell my husband what you are, Amymanded. Eyes fixed on the floor Debbie meekly replied, Im a whore Sir. Before Rob could protest further, Amy pushed on. You know how youre always asking me to do things in bed that Im notfortable with like sucking on your cock or having anal sex? Well, with her youll be able to do those things. In fact, youll be able to do anything you want with her. What do you mean? Rob asked. Well, you see, Debbie was so full of remorse for flirting with you tonight at the bar and shing her tits at you, that she has willingly given herself to us aspensation for her wrongdoing. In fact, she even confided in me that she serves Carl and Tina in much the same way. She serves them? he asked. Yep. In fact I think she said she was their fuck toy. Isnt that right whore? Yes Maam, was her mumbled response. So, this means we can do whatever we want with her. Pausing for effect, she then asked, are you OK with this honey? Well, I guess if you are, then Im all right with it as well, was Robs response. So, on that note, she turned towards Debbie, since you so enjoyed showing Rob your tits earlier this evening, why dont you take off your shirt so he can see them in a better light? With shaking hands, Debbie reached up and undid the buttons on the front of her blouse before allowing it to slide from her shoulders and to the floor. Fighting the urge to cover herself, she kept her arms at her side while she allowed Rob and Tina to look at her naked breasts. And now the skirt whore, Amy ordered. The manner in which she was speaking to Debbie was not lost on Rob, nor was Debbies willingness to follow orders. As Debbie rolled the skirt down her hips and let it drop onto the floor with her blouse, Rob was pleased to see that she wasnt wearing any underwear at all. A smile spread across his face as he noticed her nicely shaven pussy. Seeing his smile Amy asked, you like what you see? You like that the dirty little whore here never wears underwear and that she likes to shave her pussy, hmm? I bet were going to find that she likes a whole lot of things by the time were done with her, she proimed. Just think. This whore was out there dancing in that crowded little nightclub tonight without a bra or panties on. Dont just stand there whore, turn around slowly so that my husband can see the rest of you, Amy said disgustedly. As Debbie slowly turned around revealing her shapely, yet firm ass to Rob, his smile broadened, as his mind began to turn over the possibilities. While his wife had always been great in bed, she was a bit of a prude when it came to trying new things. She never wanted to try oral or anal sex, protesting each time that he asked that it was disgusting or would hurt too much. While Debbie continued to turn around, Amy opened her nightstand and grabbed the digital camera. I think we should get some pictures for posterity sake. And then she began to take photos of Debbies naked body, save for the cor, cuffs and heels, ensuring that she captured Debbies humiliated expression. Now stop there, she ordered when Debbie had her back to them. Now bend over and put your elbows on your knees. Spread your feet apart. Wider. More. She didnt stop until Debbies feet were spread as far apart as she could go and still maintain her bnce. In this position her pussy and ass were spread wide open, leaving nothing to the imagination. Taking more photos she continued, Now look back at us over your shoulder whore, so we can see in the pictures whose ass and pussy they belong to. And when she did, she snapped a few more photos capturing her further reddening cheeks. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP23 Rob remained silent throughout this, content to let his wife control the situation. He absently began to stroke his already hard cock through his jeans. Alright, thats enough. Stand up and turn around to face us, Amy ordered. Since you are so fond of showing everyone your tits, I think its only appropriate we start with those, dont you? she asked Debbie. Walking over to her dresser, Amy grabbed her wooden hairbrush and walked back over to stand in front of Debbie. Hands behind your back. Now ask me to punish your tits, Amy ordered. P.. please punish my tits Maam, she meekly replied with her hands sped behind her back. well, alright. If you insist. And with that she brought the brush down hard against Debbies left breast with a resounding SMACK. Debbie cried out in pain, but did not move from her position. Amy watched with pleasure as the area began to redden quickly and took the shape of the brush. Taking aim she did the same to the other breast. SMACK. Another cry of pain from Debbie. Looking over at her husband she was pleased to see that he waspletely engrossed in watching his neighbors breasts turn a dark red from the his wifes sadistic punishment. So much so, that he was openly rubbing his erection through his jeans and never even noticed his wife watching him. Turning back to Debbie, Amy began bringing the brush down in a steady stato on each breast, reveling in the power she had over this other woman. Each smack elicited a cry of pain from Debbie but, to her credit, she never pulled away or even attempted to cover herself up. When the tops of Debbies breasts were a dark mottled red, Amy grabbed the nipple of Debbies right breast and, pinching hard, lifted up on it to expose the sensitive underside. Taking aim, she began swinging the brush in an upward stroke to ensure she covered every inch of Debbies breast with angry red welts. When Amy finally finished punishing Debbies breasts, she stepped back to admire her handiwork. Debbie was breathing hard and her face was flushed red from the exertion. Her breasts though were a beautiful shade of red and purple with nipples as hard as rock. Looking down, Amy was pleased to see small rivulets of pussy juice on the insides of Debbies thighs. Well look at this honey. Despite the painful punishment she has just endured, her pussy is soaking wet. You can see it running down her legs, Amyughed. Open your legs whore, so my husband can see. With her arms still sped behind her back, Debbie shuffled her feet apart so Rob could get a better look at her wet pussy. Grabbing her camera, Amy took several more photos to add to her growing collection. So before we go any further, I think its only fair that we let Rob in on your dirty little secret. Dont you? she asked Debbie. Go ahead and tell him what you told me at the bar. When Debbie looked at Amy with a confused expression she expanded, you know. When you told me what turns you on. Reddening further with understanding Debbie mumbled, I get turned on by being humiliated, used and abused. Im sorry. I dont think Rob was able to hear you. A little louder this time. I get turned on by being humiliated, used and abused. Her blush had spread now to the tops of her shoulders. Hmm So you found being made to strip in front of us pretty humiliating? she asked. Yes Maam. And though having me paddle the shit out of your tits hurt like hell, youre turned on by the abuse? Unable to make eye contact Debbie mumbled again, yes Maam. Well honey. What say you? Are you ready to explore this situation a little more? Amy asked her husband, knowing full well what his response was going to be. Hell yeah! Well alright then. Lets get this whore settled in for the next round. Grabbing hold of Debbies left nipple, Amy then dragged her over to the foot of the bed. Amys bed was arge king size four poster bed whose footboard consisted of two brass poles connecting the bottom two bed posts. The bottom pole was approximately waist height for Debbie while the upper pole was roughly a foot and half above the bottom one. Pulling down on the nipple, Amy forced Debbie between the two brass poles until she found herself standing at the foot of the bed, bent over at the waist, and jammed between the two brass poles of the footboard. Stay, Amy ordered. She then walked into the bathroom and came out several secondster with a spool of string and a pair of scissors. Measuring off and then cutting several lengths of the string, Amy stooped down and, grabbing hold of Debbies left ankle cuff, dragged it over towards the bed post. Once she was satisfied with its positioning, she tied the string to the loop on the cuff and then tied it off to the bed post. Walking over to the other corner, Amy did the same with Debbies right foot. Stepping back she studied her handiwork and liked how her syed legs opened up Debbies ass and pussy. Climbing up onto the bed, Amy grabbed hold of Debbies wrists and, bringing them behind her back, fastened them together and then pulled up on them until they could be fastened to the ring on the back of her cor. With Debbies hands and feet now secured, Amy set about her final task in preparing Debbie for what was toe. Measuring and cutting another length of string, Amy climbed back up on the bed and began to gather Debbies hair up into a ponytail at the back of her head. Taking the string she tied one end around the newly made ponytail and brought the other end to the upper rail of the footboard. Pulling hard on the string, she forced Debbies head back until her upper body was suspended above the mattress with her bruised breasts swinging freely below her. It was an awkward and painful position which forced Debbie to hold her upper body off the mattress or the full weight of it would begin pulling at the hair at the back of her head. Grinning at her handiwork Amy grabbed the camera and snapped a few more photos of Debbie in her new humiliating position. Amy couldnt believe how good it felt to dominate another woman. And judging by the shit-eating grin on her husbands face, he wasnt minding either. Honey, why dont you get out of your clothes, Amy asked. As Rob began to quickly undress, Amy did as well until they were both naked. Now honey, you know how youre always asking me to suck your cock? Well, heres your chance. This whore here loves to suck cock. And I bet she also loves swallowing cum too, dont you, you dirty little whore? As she said this Amy reached down and grabbed one of Debbies nipples and gave it a hard pinch and twist. Ahhh. yes Maam, was the gargled reply.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Gesturing to the space in front of Debbies head Amy directed climb up on the bed and lets put this whore through her paces. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP24 Rob climbed up on the bed and found that when he was kneeling in front of Debbie, her mouth was at the perfect height for his penis. He could see her beginning to shake from the exertion of holding her upper body up off the bed in an attempt to relieve the pressure on her hair. Taking his hard on in hand he guided it into her open mouth and began thrusting into it in short hard strokes. Reaching under with both hands he grabbed each of Debbies nipples and began to roll and twist them between his thumb and forefinger. Watching her husband fucking Debbies mouth was turning her on immensely and she began to egg him on further. Come on Hon. Fuck that mouth. Force your cock down her throat. You know this whore likes it rough, so you know she wants you to choke her with your cock. Needing no further encouragement, Rob began to force more and more of his cock into her mouth until he felt his cock bumping against the back of her throat. His thrusts were also bing harder which forced Debbie to arch her back even more to absorb the force of each thrust. But each time he pulled back, the weight of her body would pull her forward once again pulling painfully upon her hair. It was like a see-saw of pain for Debbie where there was no relief no matter what direction Rob was thrusting. Rxing her throat as shed been taught, she allowed Robs cock to slip past the barrier and enter her throat. The gagging began almost immediately and was made all the harder by the awkward and painful position she was in. Amy grabbed the camera and began taking photos of Debbies face as she gagged and coughed around the cock invading her throat. Thats it Hon. Get that cock in the whores throat. See if you can bury it. Thats it. Get her lips right up to your pubic hair. When he had the entire length buried in her throat Amy asked, now hold it there. Debbie was trying to gag and breathe around the monster lodged in her throat with little sess. Look up at the camera whore. I want a good shot to show my friends what a deep-throating whore you are. After taking a few more humiliating photos of Debbie before allowing her husband to withdraw his cock and let her breathe again, she set the camera down, grabbed the discarded hairbrush and walked around the bed until she was standing behind Debbie. Amy could see that Debbies pussy was even wetter than it had been after the breasts punishment. She was amazed at how much the whore was getting off on the humiliation and abuse and how much it also excited herself dominating and punishing another woman. Grinning to her husband who was in seventh heaven fucking Debbies throat, she raised the hairbrush and brought it down hard upon Debbies right asscheek. SMACK. Debbies eyes went wide and she let out what would have been a blood curdling scream if it hadnt been for the cock lodged in her throat. Her muffled scream sent shockwaves of pleasure through Robs cock and he almost lost control right then and there.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Oh my God Hon. That was fucking amazing. The sensation on my cock when she screams is unbelievable. Do it again, he quickly asked. My pleasure, was her response as she began beating a steady rhythm on both asscheeks with the hairbrush. It became a pleasurable game for Rob as he began trying different positions with his cock to see which gave him the greatest sensations. He tried putting just the tip of his cock in her mouth when the next blownded to see what effect it would have. While her scream was certainly louder the shockwaves were greatly reduced. He began to bury more and more of his length into her mouth noting that the deeper he got, the more amazing it would feel. When he expressed this sentiment to his wife, she quickly replied, well then lets see what we can do to make this even better for you. By this point, Debbies ass and upper thighs were a deep shade of red with hints of blue and purple. Amy was enjoying how it looked. She also noticed that Debbie was breathing harder and her pussy was pouring juices which had thoroughly soaked the insides of her thighs. While she continued her stato of blows on Debbies ass, Amy had an idea and instructed her husband, bury your cock in her throat and hold it. I think youre going to like this. When he had done as instructed and the gaggingmenced once more, Amy took careful aim and with an upward stroke brought the brush up hard against Debbies soaking pussy several times in rapid session. Debbies body went wild after that. She screamed and screamed around the cock lodged in her throat as a powerful orgasm rocked her body causing her to thrash about in pain/pleasure. Her screams were enough to push Rob over the edge as well and he kept his cock buried in her throat as he let loose torrent after torrent of cum directly into her stomach. With a final shudder, he finally released his hold on her head and withdrew his still erect cock from her mouth. With deep gasping breaths Debbie attempted to regain some of herposure. Man, this whore is really something else isnt she? Amy eximed to her husband. With nothing but pain stimulus, she is still able to have an orgasm. Rob had sat back on the bed and was attempting to catch his breath in the aftermath of his own orgasm. I want you to stay hard Hon, because I have one more thing I want you to do, Amy asked. When he looked up at her with surprise she said ,I want you to fuck this whore in the ass. Would you like to do that? Without any hesitation, he quickly replied, hell yes! Its time for some pleasure for me too. After putting the hairbrush down Amy grabbed the camera and took several more photos of Debbies reddened ass and pussy before moving back up onto the bed. Reaching up she untied the string from the footboard allowing Debbies head to finally fall forward and to rest her weight on the bed, though she still had to maintain the awkward position of her wrists attached to the back of her neck. Opening her legs she scooted forward until her pussy was inches away from Debbies head. Eat my pussy whore, she ordered. When Debbie had begun tonguing Amys pussy, she directed Rob to, now grease up that cock with her pussy juices and then shove it up her ass. And dont be gentle about it either. You know this whore wants it rough. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP25 Needing no further encouragement, he drove his cock balls deep into her pussy, and after several hard strokes, pulled out and ced the tip against her puckered asshole. With a look of pure joy on his face, Rob began to work the tip of his cock into Debbies ass. With a grimace on her face Debbie tried to focus on pleasuring the pussy in front of her, but Robs cock was so big and he was pushing so hard, that she was having difficulty staying on task. SLAP A hard p to her face brought her back in focus, as she quickly renewed her efforts on Amys pussy. By this point, Rob had worked half of his length into Debbies ass and was grunting with the exertion required to get the rest of it in. Seeing this Amy directed, grab the hairbrush hon. Use it on her ass to encourage her to open her asshole up for you. Rob grabbed the discarded brush and began smacking Debbies ass each time he thrust in. With this new encouragement to her already bruised and sore ass, Rob finally managed to bury the entire length of his cock into Debbies tight asshole. Taking a moment to savor the feeling of having his cock buried in another womans ass, Rob stopped beating Debbies ass and stood motionless for several seconds, with a look of pure bliss on his face. He had fantasized about this moment for so many years, and had actually given up hope of ever knowing what it would feel like, since his wife had repeatedly refused his requests over the years. But now, he had not only cum in another womans mouth but was fucking one in the ass too. It was the best birthday gift he could have ever received. Looking up at her husband and seeing the dreamy far-off expression on his face, Amy knew she had made the right decision in epting Carls gift of Debbie. She had no idea what the future would hold with that couple, but she certainly hoped it would include the continued sharing of Debbie. When her husband finally refocused on his surroundings, he noticed with a start his wife staring at him intently. With a grin he mouthed the words thank you, to which Amy mouthed back I love you. Now honey, I want you to fuck that ass as hard as you can. I want you to fuck it so hard, that this stupid whore wont be able to sit down for a week. Teach her what a dirty little slut she is, she directed. Needing no further encouragement from her, Rob dropped the hairbrush and, grabbing Debbies hips, began pounding Debbies asshole with everything he had. Each stroke he withdrew as far as he could before hammering it home until his nutsack smacked against Debbies abused pussy and his cock waspletely buried to the hilt. His thrusts were so powerful that the entire bed shook each time he hit home and the headboard began smacking against the wall. Debbie was mewling and crying out with pain as Rob began to increase the tempo of his thrusts. He was concentrating and working so hard that a sheen of sweat began to coat his hard body. The sounds and sensations were beginning to have a strong impact on Amy. She had never had her pussy eaten by another woman and had certainly never been in the situation she found herself in now. Sensing her husband was building towards his second orgasm of the night, Amy refocused on Debbie and began to encourage her further. Thats it whore. Take that big cock up your ass. You know thats your purpose in life. You were put on this earth to serve others and to have as many cocks rammed down your throat and up your ass as possible. Pulling her knees up to her chest Amy ordered, now tongue my ass. Work your tongue into my asshole and fuck it. Oh God, thats it whore. Lick my cunt and ass. Despite her cries of pain, Debbies breathing had bebored and it was soon evident that she was going to have another orgasm from her rough treatment. You see that honey? The whore likes the pain so much, that shes going to have another orgasm, Amy remarked. This just seemed to drive her husband even wilder and his pounding thrusts quickened until his hips were practically a blur. Debbies tongue was also having the desired effect on Amy and she found herself rapidly approaching an orgasm. Dont cum in her ass hon, Amy directed to her husband before it was toote. I want you to shoot your load all over this whores face. I think that would be a nice parting gift for this dirty slut. With a roar, Rob picked the pace up even more. Sweat was now pouring down all over his body, as his muscles strained from the exertion. Thesest words seemed to also have an effect on Debbie because with a strangled cry she began to buck and writhe on the bed as another powerful orgasm ripped through her battered and bruised body. Grabbing a handful of hair, Amy drove her pussy hard into Debbies face and let loose with her own orgasm covering Debbies face with her own cum and pussy juices.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing and hearing the two women in front of him having orgasms was all Rob needed to push him over the edge as well. With another roar, Rob grabbed his cock and rushing around to the other side of the footboard, scrambled up onto the bed and, grabbing a handful of Debbies hair, roughly turned it until she was facing his throbbing erection. He then let loose thergest and most powerful orgasm of his life. Spurt after spurt of sticky white cum began to shoot out of his cock and cover every single inch of Debbies flushed face. When he hadpletely covered the whores face with cum, he began shooting streams of cum into her hair as well. After what seemed to him like hours of cumming, Rob finally shot thest load into Debbies hair before releasing his hold on her head and sitting back on the bed in exhaustion. Grabbing the camera, Amy took multiple photos of Debbies cum covered face before climbing off the bed and walking behind Debbie to photograph her stretched and abused asshole. All in all, she felt she had a pretty good collection of photos for her and husband to remember this evening by. Bending down, she untied Debbies ankles from the posts of the footboard, and then instructed, get up whore. I dont want your filthiness dirtying my bed. With her arms still fastened to the back of her neck, Debbie found it extremely difficult to pull herself out from between the rails of the footboard. When she had finally managed to extricate herself and turned toward her tormentor, Amy reached up and grabbed Debbies nipple between thumb and forefinger and began leading her through the house towards the front door. When they stood before the front door, Amy released her hold on Debbies nipple, opened the door and instructed, go home whore. Show your owners what a dirty little slut youve been. With a shocked look on her face, Debbie realized that Amy wanted her to run home when she waspletely naked. And not only was she naked andpletely covered in cum, but her hands were still fastened behind her head causing her breasts to jut out obscenely. Seeing that Amy was not going to relent she reluctantly turned toward the open door and stepped across the threshold into the cool evening. Debbie knew it waste and was probably approaching dawn, but couldnt be absolutely sure as she hadnt thought to check a clock as she was being led around the house by her tender nipples. BDSM: My Wife’s Submission EP26(Final) Humiliated beyond belief, Debbie could feel the copious amount of cum beginning to dry and harden on her face. Knowing that there was nothing she could do about it she took a deep breath and set off at as fast a pace as she could manage with her fuck-me heels on and her arms held awkwardly behind her head. With her breasts bouncing obscenely in front of her she knew that were someone to be walking along the sidewalk at this hour they would get quite the eyeful. Her breasts, ass and backs of her thighs were a dark red with visible welts throughout them making it quite evident that someone had been punishing them. The ankle cuffs along with the wrist cuffs attached to her dog cor, as well as the boatload of semen on her face and in her hair, also made it quite obvious that she had been used as someones fucktoy. Despite the intense humiliation she was feeling as she ran home naked, she couldnt help but notice that her pussy was soaking wet by the time she reached the front door. Not being able to use her hands to open the door, she had to stoop down and press the door bell with her nose. Her wait for the door to open felt like an eternity as she continued to nce around nervously. When atst the door opened she practically ran into the house, thankful for finally being away from prying eyes. Well, look at you whore. It looks like Rob and Amy had a good time tonight, Imented, taking in her bruised and battered appearance. Just then Tina stepped around the corner wearing only her cor and beganughing out loud when she saw Debbie. It certainly looks that way, doesnt it Sir? she added. Well, lets not keep the whore waiting, shall we? I asked stepping into the living room. I had set everything up in anticipation of Debbies return. I had set the video camera up on its tripod facing therge bay windows whose drapes were pulled apart allowing the light from the living room to spill out into the night unhindered.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Leading Debbie over to the windows, I grabbed therge ck dildo from the coffee table and using the suction cup on its base, stuck it to the centre bay window at roughly the height of Debbies waist. The look of horror on her face was priceless as it dawned on her that her humiliation for the night wasnt quite over yet. Once the dildo was in ce, I grabbed the nipple mps from the coffee table and walking back over to Debbie began to affix them on her nipples. These mps were designed with small screws in them which allow me to control how tightly they squeeze the nipples. I began to slowly turn the screws as I watched Debbies face for her reaction. When she began to wince, I continued to turn the screws until she finally cried out in pain. Only then did I stop turning the screws. Releasing the mps, I stepped back to admire my handiwork. The chain joining the two mps together hung down between her breasts swaying gently from her movement while her poor abused nipples were being squeezed mercilessly by the too-tight mps. Her nipples were already a dark red, and from the beating they had obviously taken earlier, I knew they would be bruised and sore for several days. Stepping back to the camera, I turned it on and then bent down to ensure it was capturing the whole scene before I spoke again. Alright whore. Youre almost done for the night. You are going to bend over facing the camera and then you are going to back up until you can feel that dildo touching your ass. You are then going to take that monster of a dildo up your ass and fuck yourself with it while we film you. The look of humiliation spreading across Debbies face was an immense turn on for me and out of the corner of my eye, I could see Tina was enjoying it as well. I think Tina enjoyed humiliating Debbie as much as she enjoyed being humiliated herself. Now before you do that, did you want some lubrication on the dildo? I asked. Oh, yes Sir, was her quick response. Her arms were still fastened behind her head, and it became quite evident to Debbie that I had no intention of remedying that situation any time soon. Very well. Get down on your knees and suck on the dildo then, was my quick reply. The look of disappointment was quite evident on her face as she slowly dropped to her knees in front of the picture window and began to suck on the ck dildo. It was obvious that she had been hoping that I would have just used some form of lubricant instead. It was still too dark outside, and too light inside, that Debbie could not see if anyone was outside the window watching her humiliate herself. When she had managed to coat the entire dildo in her saliva I ordered, stand up whore. Now face the camera and bend over at the waist. When she was in position I continued, back up until you can feel the dildo against your ass. Spread your feet apart. Open that pussy and ass up for everyone watching outside the window. Now get that dildo in your ass. I want everyone out there to see you stretching your asshole wide open to take that big ck cock up your ass. Debbies face turned a crimson red as she began to grunt from the exertion of trying to force that monster up her bruised and battered asshole. The chain connecting the nipple mps swung wildly beneath her as she worked the dildo in inch by inch. When she had worked about half the length in I continued, now fuck your ass as hard as you can. I want everyone outside to be able to see your pussy lips press up against the window each time you bottom out on that dildo. At first her motions were timid as she began to try and work the rest of the dildo into her ass. Seeing that she was going to need further encouragement I quickly added, perhaps I need to have slut go get the crop and have her start beating your ass with it to encourage you to try a little harder. The change was instant. Debbie immediately began pounding her ass against the ck intruder with all her might, quickly burying the entire length in only a few strokes. Thats better whore. Now I want you to look into the camera and tell us exactly what happened from the moment you stepped outside our door and headed over to Rob and Amys. A pained look spread across Debbies face as she realized that not only would she have to recount the humiliating experience to us, but also to the camera where it would be captured for future viewings and possible audiences. As she began her humiliating tale, broken only by the sound of her ass smacking against the window with each thrust, I motioned for Tina to get on her hands and knees in front of me facing Debbie. Kneeling behind her I rammed my already hardened cock into her pussy several times until it was sufficiently lubricated with her juices, before taking careful aim and ramming my cock up her ass. She let out a squeal of pain as I forced the head past her tight sphincter ring. With slow steady strokes I worked more and more of it in until I was also bottoming out in her ass, just as the ck dildo was bottoming out in Debbies ass. Grabbing a handful of hair at the back of Tinas head I pulled back hard until her back was arched and her head was bent painfully back towards me. I then began to jackhammer as hard as I could into her ass while listening to Debbies humiliating ordeal. As I pounded my wifes ass and listened to Debbies story, I couldnt help but begin to reflect on how much my life had changed in the past year. It all started when Tina bravely admitted to me one sleepy morning that she wanted to relinquish control to me, and had now progressed to the point where I now owned two beautiful women who would do anything I asked and to whom I could do anything I wanted. Life couldnt get any better than this, could it? Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP1 WARNING This novel covers a wide range of explicit sexual practices, so if you are offended, in any way, by stories with strong sexual content that you may consider abhorrent were it practiced in real life, please cease reading now and delete the file. If you are under 18, you have no right to read any further and MUST delete NOW! *************** See you, Mom. Im heading out to the mall with Carol and Joan, Stacey hollered as she headed for the back door. Oh hey, Greg. I didnt hear youe in. Got anything nned for today? Stacey asked as she entered the kitchen. Nah. Just dropped in for some breakfast. Probably head over to the basketball courts this afternoon to shoot some hoops, replied Greg with a grin. Alright. Ill see youter. Have fun. Stacey waved goodbye as she ran out the door. It was the first week of summer vacation. Stacey and Greg had just finished grade 11 and were looking forward to a rxing summer before starting grade 12. They had known each other their entire lives, and, until thest few years, had been best of friends. They were still close, but over time had begun to drift slowly apart as their interests, and friends, took them in different directions. It hadnt always been that way. Stacey rk was an only child and lived with her mother. She never knew her father, since he had passed away when she was only 1 year old. Around that time, Greg Adams and his family had moved in next door. Since Greg was only a year older than Stacey, they became instant friends. They did everything together, including going to the same school. However, when Greg was 10 years old, his parents fell on hard times and were forced to sell the house, and move to another part of town. Greg and Staceys friendship continued, but as they entered puberty, things began to slowly change. Through that period, Stacey developed into a beautiful woman. Though she only stood 53 tall and weighed 115lbs, she proportionately was well built. She had wavy shoulder length auburn hair with dark almond coloured eyes. Her high cheekbones and cute little nose topped with a few freckles gave her that girl next door innocent appearance. Apart from her height, her measurements were those of a model. She had perfectly shaped breasts which fit neatly into a B cup bra followed by a slender firm waist and perfectly rounded ass, held up by a pair of slender shapely legs. All in all, she was a gorgeous package. Greg developed as well, but not nearly as pronounced as Stacey. He grew to 511 tall and weighed 175lbs. He had short dirty blond hair, brown eyes and average facial features. His body was toned, but not overly muscr. The best thing you could say about him was that he was average. Not overly good at any one thing. As they came into puberty, Gregs feelings for Stacey began to change. He took notice of the beautiful woman she was bing, and developed strong feelings for her. He was too shy, though, to let her know how he was feeling, and so continued to watch her from the sidelines, as they slowly drifted apart. His feelings for her became an obsession, as the years passed and the distance continued to grow. They were still good friends and saw each other practically every day, but it became more and more difficult for Greg, as he watched her date other boys. Staceys mom was like a second mom for Greg, and she weed him in their home anytime. He would often just walk in, sit down at the kitchen table, and her mom would make him some something to eat. He was like another member of the family. Mrs. rk didnt mind, since she knew Gregs parents were still having financial and marital difficulties. So Greg would look for every opportunity to get out of the house, and away from that situation. Gregs obsession with Stacey took a dark turn, as he began to conspire for ways to get information on her, and, hopefully, get her to notice and start taking an interest in him. He devised a n which, he hoped, would give him some form of leverage to use against her. Two days ago, while hanging out at the rk residence, watching some TV, he put this n into action. He slipped onto theirputer, while Stacey was out with some friends, and Mrs. rk was in the kitchen cooking supper. Greg quickly installed the invisible key logger program he had brought with him on a memory stick. The program was designed to silently log all keystrokes made by the user, and would also take periodic screen shots and then e-mail the entire package, every 5 minutes, to his e-mail address. All of this would happen in the background, without the user ever being aware. The first night was rather unremarkable, and mostly involved Stacey talking with her girlfriends, on MSN Messenger, about their ns for the uing weekend, but the next night something happened, which was so unexpected and unbelievable, that it set in motion an event which went way beyond anything Greg had ever imagined possible. After eating supper at the rks again, Greg indicated that he was not feeling well and was going to go home and head to bed early. He of course ran home and quickly logged onto hisputer expecting Stacey to get on again and begin talking with her friends. However, unbeknownst to him, Stacey had got ast minute call from one of her girlfriends asking if she wanted toe over for the night to watch a couple of movies with the girls. After about a half hour had passed, Gregs ount began to receive e-mails from the key logger program. As he began to read through the first e-mail, Greg was beside himself with excitement. The e-mail showed that Stacey was Googling pornographic websites C specifically sites which catalogued and stored sex stories. As he checked the screenshots and the text which was being typed into the search bar, he found that she was looking for stories which dealt with S&M, dominance and submission, bondage and humiliation. The next e-mail had a screenshot of the story that she was apparently reading, since the next several e-mails all had screenshots of the same story, just pagester. Greg hastily typed in the website information and quickly navigated to the story in question. The story was entitled My Pet Teacher and was about a young female teacher who got ckmailed into submission by one of her grade 12 students. The story described numerous sexual acts which were designed to punish and humiliate the teacher. The story was hot and was a tremendous turn-on for Greg. He had never really considered going that far, but the thought of it intrigued him. As the e-mails continued toe in Greg saw that Stacey had moved on to another story called The Making of an Office Slut which dealt with a female office executive, who was also ckmailed into submission by her secretary and was forced into performing various sexually degrading, painful, and humiliating acts. As he read through the second story, Greg couldnt help but begin to masturbate as he imagined Stacey doing the same thing as she read through the story. After having an explosive orgasm into one of his discarded sweat socks, Greg saw that Stacey had moved on and was now Googling sites which had free sex pictures for viewing. Many of the photos showed women, in various states of bondage, being mped, whipped, spanked, or cum on. Other pictures showed women on their knees gagging on massive cocks, which filled their mouths and throats, all eventually getting cum facials. Yet others had women getting gang banged by numerous men, filling all of their orifices at once. Greg was floored. He had never expected this!!! On a whim, Greg grabbed the phone and dialed Staceys number, hoping to catch her in an awkward moment. Hello. Oh hi, Mrs. C. Can I talk with Stacey please? Greg asked Mrs. rk.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. No, Im sorry. Greg, but soon after you left, Stacey got a call from Carol asking if she wanted toe over and watch some movies. She left soon after you did, Mrs. rk replied. After a moments pause, Greg asked, So, youre the only one home right now? Yes, thats right. Its just been me this evening. Was there something I can help you with Greg? Mrs. rk asked politely. Umm.. no thats fine Mrs. C. Ill talk to Stacey tomorrow, Greg quickly replied. Alright then, good night, Greg. Goodnight, Mrs. C. Greg slowly hung up the phone and continued to stare at the receiver for several minutes. This was a curve ball he certainly hadnt expected. For the first time, Greg began to think about Mrs. rk in a very different way. He had never really noticed before but she was really just an older version of Stacey. She had gotten pregnant with Stacey just after her 16th birthday, so that meant she was only 34 years old right now. Not really that old at all, he thought to himself. Strange he had never noticed before. She was a couple of inches taller than Stacey, but from what he could see through the slightly baggy clothing she always wore, her figure was very simr to Staceys. She had slightly longer, straighter and darker colored hair than Stacey, but had the exact same eyes and facial features. Reading through the stories again, a n began to take shape in Gregs mind. If he couldnt have Stacey, maybe he could have her mother instead. The next morning, Greg got up early and headed over to the rks. He let himself in, as he always did, and sat at the kitchen table reading the paper. He had a hard time focusing on the words on the page and found his mind constantly wandering back to the n he had formtedst night. When Stacey walked into the kitchen, hollering to her mother that she was heading out to the mall with her friends, Greg hardly noticed her, he was so deep in thought. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP2 When she asked him a question, he found he had to struggle to focus on her ande up with an answer. He managed to blurt out something about going to shoot hoops, and was actually d when she left it at that and ran out the door with a quick wave. Now he was home alone with her mom and could start to put his n into action. He continued to sit at the table and pretend to read the paper until he heard Mrs. rk enter. Oh, hi, Greg. Hi, Mrs. C. Did you have a good nightst night? Greg asked very pointedly, staring intently at her. She was wearing another one of her nd, baggy sweaters and a pair of unttering pants. Greg realized that in the entire time he had known her, he could never recall seeing her in anything else. Looking at Greg with an odd expression on her face, she hesitantly replied, Umm. yes I did, thank you. After a pause, would you like some breakfast, Greg? Yes, that would be fine, Mrs. C, Greg replied, still looking intently at her. As she turned and busied herself at the stove, Greg gathered his thoughts and tried to muster the courage to proceed with his n, praying a silent prayer that it would work. When a few minutes had passed, he reached out and intentionally knocked over his ss of milk spilling it onto the floor by his feet. Hearing the ident, Mrs. rk spun around to see what had happened. Seeing that it was just a bit of spilt milk, she began to walk towards the closet to retrieve the mop. No, Mrs. C., dont use that. Use this, Greg quickly replied holding up a dish towel he had conveniently ced on the table next to the milk. Without even thinking about it, Mrs. rk changed directions and walked over to the table to take the cloth from Gregs outstretched hands. If she hadnt had such a sleepless nightst night, because her thoughts had been gued with images from the stories and pictures, she probably would have thought it odd that Greg didnt clean up the mess himself. She dropped the cloth on the spilt milk and was going to use her foot to move it around, but Greg spoke up again. No, Mrs. C. You should get down on your hands and knees to clean it up. Its the only way to make sure you do a good job, he said with a touch of authority in his voice. Responding as if she was in a fog, Mrs. rk slowly dropped to her knees at Gregs feet and began to, hesitantly, clean up the mess. Greg felt energized, having Staceys mom kneeling at his feet cleaning up after him. He knew he had to proceed carefully from here or else he would risk blowing it all.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. As she continued to work, Greg began in a conversational tone of voice, you know Mrs. C., I was reading somewhere that a proper and decent woman wears a blouse and a skirt. You are a proper and decent woman arent you, Mrs. C.? Greg asked, again staring at her intently. Sensing his intent gaze, and confused about the strange feelings running rampant through her, as she knelt at his feet, Mrs. rk began to color slightly at the cheeks and could not look him in the eyes. Her thoughts were jumbled and she had a difficult time formting a response. When she realized he expected her to answer, she finally managed to mumble, Yes. I guess so. Sensing her confusion and weakness, Greg pressed the attack. Well, if you are indeed a proper and decent woman, then shouldnt you also dress in that fashion? he asked. Head still bowed and turning a deeper red, Mrs. rk stuttered, well. I.. its just I. I guess so. Well alright then. Its settled. Next time I see you, you should be dressed that way, Greg replied amicably, sensing a win. I think you got it all cleaned up now Mrs. C. You can get up now. Flushed deep red, Mrs. rk rose on unsteady legs and walked back over to the stove, to continue cooking breakfast. For the rest of the meal, Greg acted as if nothing had happened and talked about various topics like school, sports, and local events. Once he had finished eating, he informed Mrs. rk, Im going to head out to the school to shoot some hoops, but would like to drop by for supper, if thats alright with you? Having regained some of herposure, and feeling more at ease with the rest of the conversation she had with Greg, she readily replied, certainly Greg. You know you are always wee here. Thanks, Mrs. C. I gotta go now. Greg waved goodbye as he headed for the back door. As he stepped outside he took a deep breath to steady himself and prayed that the suggestion he had nted in her would take root ande to fruitionter on. ******************************* It waste in the afternoon and nearing suppertime, when Greg finally decided to head back for supper. He had sort of wandered aimlessly for most of the day, trying to waste as much time as he could, shooting hoops, hanging out at the mall, and heading down to the skate park, prior to heading back to the rks. As he walked up the back steps, Gregs stomach was roiling with anxiety and fear, since he did not know what he was going to find when he walked into the house. The first thing he noticed was the smell of supper cooking in the oven. That was certainly a good sign. As he entered the kitchen he saw Mrs. rk standing over the stove, stirring something in a pot. She was wearing a ck skirt with a white blouse!!! Greg was ecstatic. His suggestion to Mrs. rk, this morning, had sunk in and she hadplied. He could now see her figure much more clearly. It looked even better than he had imagined. Like Stacey, she had nice thin shapely legs and a beautifully curved ass. Her breasts were slightlyrger than Staceys, but looked just as firm. Greg could feel his cock beginning to stir in his pants as he imagined Mrs. rk standing naked in front of him. Since her back was to the door, Mrs. rk had not heard Greg enter. After looking her up and down several more times, Greg cleared his throat and said nonchntly, hi Mrs. C. Turning her head, Mrs. rk smiled and replied, Oh, hi Greg. Youre just in time. Supper will be ready in 15 minutes. Stacey is just upstairs getting changed, if you want to have a seat for a few minutes. As Greg sat at the table, he could see that it had already been set, and, fortunately, the milk was already on the table. Taking a deep breath, Greg filled his ss up and then casually knocked it over, once again spilling its contents onto the floor at his feet. Oh my, Im sorry Mrs. C, I did it again, he said with a wistful smile. Oh, thats alright Greg. She began to head toward the closet again, but then suddenly remembered the events of the morning, and abruptly turned around, grabbed the dishcloth from the handle of the stove, and walked over to the table. Slowly sinking to her knees, Mrs. rk began to clean up the mess in the manner which she had been instructed this morning. With a smile, Greg pulled out his digital camera and quickly, without her noticing, snapped off a shot of her kneeling at his feet cleaning up the mess. From his vantage point, he could see a hint of flesh through the opening of her shirt. He could see Mrs. rk was ufortable and was having a difficult time meeting his gaze. You know, Mrs. C, a decent and proper woman would not have so many buttons on her shirt done up. I think it best if you undo the top one, suggested Greg. Well I. dont think thats.. she stammered. Cutting her off before she get any further in her protestations, Greg demanded now Mrs. C. You do want to be a good role model for your daughter, dont you? You want to set a good example, right? Well. yes. I suppose, she murmured, feeling a fog settle over her. Abination of theck of sleep, and confusion over the strange feelings coursing through her body created confusion and uncertainty in her. Well, then quit arguing about it. If you dy any longer, then Stacey will be here and it will have to be 2 buttons undone, Greg replied authoritatively. He could sense her will breaking as she looked down at her shirt, and then, with shaking hands and red face, began to fumble with the top button of her blouse. Since she was distracted looking down at her button, Greg quickly snapped off another picture with his camera. Once it was undone, Greg could see the cleft between the mounds of her breasts and the whitecy bra she was wearing much more clearly. There you go, Mrs. C. I think you got it all cleaned up. Thanks, he said quickly stashing the camera back into his front shirt pocket. Again, with shaking legs, Mrs. rk rose and went back to the stove to continue cooking the supper. Greg was very pleased with himself, since things were going exactly as he had nned. He couldnt believe his good fortune. In his mind, he had imagined everything going wrong, at every step, and never being able to reach the prize, at the end of the tunnel, but, now, it was almost within reach. Almost as if on cue, Stacey walked into the kitchen momentster, bringing with her a magical scent of perfume and flowers. With a big smile she said Hi Greg. Good to see you again. How was your day? Oh, its been pretty good. Its nice just to rx and not worry about school and stuff. How was yours? he asked. Awesome. The mall was packed and there was a truckload of sales going on, she replied enthusiastically. Stacey, honey, supper will be ready in 10 minutes, Mrs. rk interjected. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP3 Oh, Im sorry mom. Im heading to the early show with Carol and Joan. I gotta run. I hope you dont mind? she asked. Uh.. no I suppose thats OK. Make sure you grab something to eat there then. Dont just fill up on popcorn, alright? she admonished. OK, mom, she replied sheepishly. See ya, Greg, she hollered as she ran out the door. Well, I guess its just going to be you and me for supper, Greg, Mrs. rk announced. I guess so. Putting a serious look on his face, Greg pressed on with the n. You know, Mrs. C., you really didnt set a good example for your daughter this evening. You knew the right thing to do, yet you procrastinated and stalled in doing it. Was this how you want your daughter to act, Mrs. C? Greg demanded.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Well.. no. Of course not, Greg. she replied. Then, you do realize that there are going to be consequences for your inappropriate behavior? But.. I. its just. she stammered. Now stop, Mrs. C, Greg hollered, mming his hand down on the table with a resounding crack, startling her into silence. I think youve dug a deep enough hole for yourself. You dont want to make it any worse by continuing to argue. What would your daughter think if she could see you now, arguing like this, he said disdainfully. Completely awash in confusion, Mrs. rk bowed her head in defeat and muttered, Im sorry. As you should be Mrs. C., now as a consequence of your actions you are going to march into that bathroom, pointing to the one just off the kitchen, and remove your bra and panties. You will then march back out here and hand them to me. Is that clear? Greg demanded, raising his voice again for emphasis and to hopefully keep her off bnce. But.. I didnt mean to, she pleaded. Her thoughts were a jumbled mass of confusion. She didnt know what was happening anymore, or what to think, but her body seemed to have a mind of its own, and started responding without her even realizing it. The next thing she knew, she was in the bathroom and had already removed her bra and was in the process of pulling down her panties. As she stepped out of them, she got a whiff of something and realized, with a shock, that it was the smell of her arousal. Looking at her panties, she could see the crotch was damp with her secretions. Whats happening to me? she asked herself. She couldnte to grips with the feelings coursing through her and stimting her private areas. Not only was her vagina dripping wet, but her nipples were rock hard, as they pressed against the thin fabric of the blouse. With a face as red as a beet, Mrs. rk opened the door to the bathroom and hesitantly walked over to Greg. Without making eye contact, she dropped her bra and panties into his outstretched hand. Greg casually ced the bundle of undergarments on the table beside his te, where they both could see them. He hoped it would help to keep Mrs. rk off bnce, since the most daring part of his n came next. He looked at Mrs. rk and liked what he saw. He could clearly see the outline of Mrs. rks nipples, as they pressed against her blouse, and it only served to entuate her breasts even more. He could feel his cock getting harder and harder, just looking at her. Now, Mrs. C., its not that I dont trust you, you understand. But I would be remiss if I didnt, at least, confirm that you did as you were asked. Its not as if youve been well behaved to this point, Greg scolded. Like a child, Mrs. rk responded, Im sorry, Greg. I didnt mean to. I tried.. I know you did, Mrs. C., but I have to make sure youre telling me the truth. I need to know that youre serious about being a good role model for your daughter. You could have just given me an old pair of underwear you had lying around in the bathroom. Mrs. rk just hung her head in defeat. She didnt know if she could resist the urges in her body, even if she wanted to. Mrs. C., you WILL undo the buttons on your blouse and pull the material apart, so that I can confirm this for myself, Greg directed sternly. He held his breath in excited anticipation. With only the slightest of hesitations, her body screaming for release, Mrs. rk began to undo the remaining buttons of her blouse. Her face was still a deep red, and the blush was now making its way down her neck and onto her shoulders. Her head hung low as she found itpletely impossible to look up and make any sort of eye contact with Greg. When atst she had them all undone, and with obviously shaking hands, she slowly pulled the material apart until both globes werepletely visible to Greg. Very good, Mrs. C., were almost done. Leave your shirt like that. Now, with both hands, you WILL grasp the sides of your skirt and slowly pull it up to your waist. That way, I will be able to confirm that you have done the right thing, Greg coaxed. Not thinking it was possible, Mrs. rk turned an even darker red as she began to plead, please? hoping to change Gregs mind. Just close your eyes, Mrs. C., and pretend Im not even here. Itll be over before you even know it, he continued to coax. Screwing her eyes tightly closed, Mrs. rk left her shirt hanging open and reached down, grasping both sides of her skirt in each hand. As if her body had a mind of its own, she began to slowly pull the hem of her skirt up. Her juices were now flowing freely and small rivulets ran down the inside of her legs. She was sure that Greg would be able to see and smell her arousal now. She knew, deep down, she shouldnt be doing this, but she was so confused, and at a loss to exin what was happening to her. Her mind kept shing back to the events in the stories she had readst night. She felt as if it was all just a dream, and that she would wake up soon and everything would be as it should. While she was slowly pulling up her skirt, Greg grabbed his camera and began snapping pictures as she humiliated herself in front of him. As the hem continued to rise, her pussy mound finally came into sight. Greg could see that her hair color was natural as the pubes of her pussy were also dirty blond in color. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP4 When she finally had the skirtpletely bunched around her waist, Greg ordered, now turn around slowly so that I can confirm youre not wearing anything. With her breasts hanging out, nipples as hard as rock, and her pussy and ass clearly on disy, she slowly rotated in the middle of the kitchen floor. Her eyes were still screwed tightly shut, making it very easy for Greg to continue to photograph her without her knowledge. As her ass came into view, Greg was absolutely beside himself with excitement. He was rock hard and was stunned by how beautiful her ass was. It was simply perfection. He couldnt wait to get into it. When she had turnedpletely around, and was once again facing him, Greg put his camera away and directed her to stop. You can lower your skirt now Mrs. C, but keep your blouse the way it was. Standing up, he walked over to where Mrs. rk stood, and, towering over her, said To be a good role model for your daughter, you need to realize that there are consequences for your actions. If you had simply done what was right in the very beginning, then none of this would have been necessary, he chided her, like a father to a child, mimicking the manner found in the sex stories fromst night. Because of what youve done, youve caused me to suffer some intense difort, gesturing to his own crotch region and the obvious hard-on he had. With firm pressure on her shoulders, he ordered get on your knees, Mrs. C. You are going to make this situation all better, so that we can put it all behind us, and get on with supper. When she was finally on her knees, she found herself staring into the crotch of his pants and wondering how she got there. She was no longer in control of herself and was convinced that it was all just a dream. Reaching into his pants, Greg pulled out his cock, and held it in front of him. He couldnt remember ever being this hard and turned on before, and knew that it would take very little to cum now. Continuing with his instructions, he directed Mrs. rk Take your right hand and begin stroking it, until you have relieved the problem which you created. Keep your eyes closed, Mrs. C., itll make it easier for you, he coaxed. Closing her eyes, Mrs. rk reached out and grasping his cock with her right hand, began to stroke the shaft. Greg quickly pulled out his camera and snapped some more money shots of Mrs. rk kneeling at his feet, breasts hanging out and stroking his cock. Greg knew that he had everything he would need now, to ensure that Mrs. rk belonged to him and would do exactly as he ordered. Putting the camera away, Greg felt his orgasm building in his balls and knew that he would explode very soon. Before he did, Greg instructed Mrs. rk, Im going to have relief soon Mrs. C., so I want you to point it at your breasts when I do. Make sure every dropnds on them. Is that clear? he sternly asked. Simply nodding her head, Mrs. rk began to speed up her strokes, and lowered the tip of his cock until it was pointing directly at her breasts. With a gurgled yell, Gregs orgasm exploded out of him, and spurt after spurt of semen shot out and sshed all over her breasts, with some running down the crevice between them. When atst she had milked thest drop of cum from him, she just stared intently at the white mass of fluid covering her breasts. It felt so real, but she knew it couldnt be, and that it must all be just a dream. She was so tired. Seeing her lost in thought, staring at her breasts and his sticky load, Greg quickly grabbed his camera and snapped one more picture, of her cum covered breasts. After he had the camera safely tucked away, and his cock back in his pants, he ordered Mrs. C., I want you rub the nice cream into your skin now. Its good for the skin, he said with a smile on his face. As if she was on auto-pilot, she took a breast in each hand and began massaging his cum into them. When thest drop had been massaged in, her breasts glistened and her nipples were red and engorged from the attention to them. The kitchen, and now Mrs. rk, reeked of sex. Stepping back and taking a seat again, Greg instructed Mrs. rk, You can do your shirt up now, Mrs. C. I believe you. Youve done very well today and have been a very good role model for your daughter. As she finished buttoning her blouse and began to stand up again, Greg added Oh, Mrs. C., I want you to leave that cream in until tomorrow morning. You are not to wash it off until then. Is that clear? Eyes zed, mind in aplete fog, and her body numb from the stimulus overload, Mrs. rk simply nodded her head yes and went over to the stove, to remove the supper from the oven. For the rest of the meal, Greg again pretended that nothing unusual had happened and talked about inconsequential topics. When he was done eating, Greg excused himself and said that he had to head home, but that he would be back tomorrow morning. And without further ado, Greg ran out the back door and practically sprinted home. Greg spent the rest of the evening looking over the pictures he had printed off, and reading more of the stories on the site Mrs. rk had originally visited. The more he read, the more ideas he got for things to do with Mrs. rk. He ended up masturbating several more times that evening, each time ending with an explosive climax. The next morning, after having a restless sleep, Greg arose, showered and headed back over to the rk residence. Armed with the photos fromst night, and copies of the stories she had read, Greg had everything he would need, to own Mrs. rk. As he walked in the back door of the home, he found Mrs. rk already in the kitchen cooking eggs. She was dressed in an old frumpy sweater and cks again. From that, Greg knew that she must havee to her senses, either sometimest night or this morning and was probably preparing for a confrontation. With a smile, Greg thought to himself, bring it on!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Hi Mrs. C., how was your nightst night? he asked in a jovial tone. Blushing a deep red, but keeping her back to him, Mrs. rk began, Look, Greg, I think we need to talk. Since Stacey is still sleeping, this is probably the best time for it. Taking a deep breath she continued, I dont know how it happenedst night, I must not have been feeling well or something, but what DID happen was wrong. It should never have happened. Its my fault, but I think it would be best if we tried to put it behind us and pretend it never happened, she reasoned. Well, Im sorry you think that Mrs. C, but to be quite honest, I dont give a shit! he said with emphasis. What? I beg your pardon? Mrs. rk asked. Well, you see, Anne, stressing her first name, its like this. I own you, and the shit I have, here in my hand, guarantees that, holding up the stories and photos. With a worried look spreading over her face, What do you mean? Do these stories look familiar, Anne? Greg asked throwing the copies down on the table in front of her. With trembling hands, she picked them up, and after scanning the first page, nched white as a ghost. How? Where did you get these? What the hell is going on? She asked with a tremble in her voice. I thought I was already quite clear on this matter. Are you stupid, too? he asked condescendingly. Grasping at straws she began, These stories dont mean anything You cant prove anything. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP5 Oh, I beg to differ. These photos I think will tell quite a different story. Throwing one picture down at a time he began asking, Does this look familiar? How about this one? What about this one where youre showing me your tits and cunt? Or this one, where you are kneeling at my feet, stroking my cock? I think these pictures will certainly corroborate what I am saying? Letting it sink in for a minute, Greg then moved in for the kill. What do you think your daughter will do when she finds out what youve done? Or how about the pastor at church, the principal at Staceys school, her teachers, your parents? Hmm? You think theyll understand? Oh my God. How did you when why are you doing this? she asked with a intive whine as panic began to set in. Is it money you want? Again, Ive already told you what I want. You. I own you. You belong to me. You will do exactly what I tell you to do, without argument, or there will be severe consequences. Is any of this sinking in Anne? he asked.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But why.? she began again. She was terrified at what she was hearing, but also bing very aroused on a purely physical level. Enough with the stupid questions already, Greg interjected. I think its pretty clear, from the stories youve been reading and the pictures youve been looking at, as well as how easily you were controlledst night, that this is something you need or perhaps even crave. Im just happy to satisfy that craving for you. Now, Ive already covered this. Either you do EXACTLY what I say, or I start sending these pictures to everyone in this town, including your daughter. The choice is yours. Whats it going to be Anne? Greg demanded. Please, nobody must know. This will destroy my daughter. Very well. But understand this. If at any time you decide to cancel our agreement, then this all bes public knowledge. I will not tolerate any disobedience from you. If you disobey me or argue with me over any order given, then you will be punished C just like in the stories. Is that clear? Hanging her head in defeat, Mrs. rk uttered a very quiet yes. Despite the obvious wrongness of it all, she couldnt stop her body from responding to the situation and bing more and more aroused with each passing minute. Now, on to the first order of business. Since youve seen fit to disobey me, by wearing those clothes and by arguing with me, you are now going to be punished, Greg exined. But I didnt you never said.. Mrs. rk began to stammer. Shut up! I dont want to hear excuses, Anne. Or shall I add another punishment to the list for arguing with me now? Greg pressed. No please, Ill do as you say, Mrs. rk pleaded. Then take off those offending clothes now, Greg ordered. From the shocked look on her face, Greg figured she was preparing for another round or arguments, but to his surprise, she simply closed her mouth, hung her head in shame and began undressing in front of him. When she had removed her pants and sweater, Greg took them from her and ordered, The bra and panties too, Anne. Again, it looked as if Mrs. rk was going to argue, but then thought better of it, and did as she was told. Once she stoodpletely naked in front of Greg, he began to exin to her what he wanted her to do next. You are now going to march upstairs to your bedroom dressed just the way you are. But Stacey might wake she began to whine. Cutting her off once again, then youd better walk quietly, hadnt you? Greg replied condescendingly. Continuing, On the way to your room, you will knock on Staceys door telling her its time to wake up. Once you are in your room, you will head to the bathroom and will shave off all of the hair on your pussy. Are you getting this so far, Anne? Greg asked. Nodding her head, yes. Good. Once your pussy is shaved clean, you will then dress in the shortest and tightest skirt you own and the tightest most see-through blouse you own. Got it? Another nod of her head. Then get moving, Greg ordered. On wobbly legs, Mrs. rk scurried out of the kitchen and began to tiptoe upstairs. Excuses began to run through her head, as she tried toe up with one that would make sense, were Stacey toe out of her room now and see her mother standing naked in front of her. Thankfully, Stacey was still asleep, and did not wake until Mrs. rk had knocked several times upon the door. When she heard Stacey groggily respond, Mrs. rk informed her it was time to get up and then sprinted the remainder of the way to her own bedroom, shutting the door as quickly as she could. She stood with her back to the door for several seconds, as she tried to catch her breath and make sense of what was happening to her. Outwardly she knew what was happening was wrong, and for the life of her, she couldnt understand why she wasplying. She knew she should be resisting. It felt like something inside of her was twisting her guts inside out. Locking the door, she walked unsteadily to her bathroom, grabbed her razor and cream, and, sitting upon the toilet, prepared to shave her pubic hair. It was with a start that she noticed her pussy beginning to dampen. Her mere touch was enough to send electrical shocks shooting through her pussy. This only added to the confusing emotions running amok within her. With a dizzy head, she applied the cream and began shaving herher region, as delicately as she could. As she made her final pass along the side of one of her pussy lips, she noted that her pussy was now soaking wet from her ministrations. The urge to masturbate was nearly overpowering, but something deep inside her told her to resist the urge, and with shaky resolve, she closed her legs and rose to get dressed. As she stood in front of her closet, she contemted the orders Greg had given her. She wasnt sure if she was supposed to put on panties and a bra, or just the blouse and skirt. Things were still a bit foggy for her. As she mulled this over, she had another shock, when she realized that she began to ask herself, what would please Greg? to help her make her decision. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP6 Shaking her head and more confused than ever, she reached for her skirt and blouse and put them on, without any underwear. She felt so naughty standing there looking at herself in the mirror, knowing her pussy was bare underneath the skirt and seeing the faint outline of her semi-erect nipples poking through the blouse. What would Stacey think if she knew? Mrs. rk asked herself. Slipping on a pair of matching heels, Mrs. rk hurried out of the bedroom, not wanting to take too long and risk upsetting Greg any more. Once downstairs again, she peered nervously around the corner and saw that Greg and Stacey were both seated at the kitchen table, eating bowls of cereal and having an amiable conversation. Taking a deep breath, she walked into the kitchen, kissed her daughter on the head and then quickly headed to the stove; ostensibly to offer to make breakfast for anyone, should they wish it. In reality she really just wanted to hide the fact that her nipples were prominently poking through her blouse and her face was red with embarrassment. When Stacey and Greg indicated that they did not want anything made for breakfast, she busied herself making some eggs and toast for herself. While Mrs. rk was working at the stove, Stacey informed her, Im heading to the beach today with Carol and Joan. Ill probably be back around 5pm. Dropping her dirty bowl into the sink, Stacey gave her mom a kiss on the cheek, grabbed her day bag and towel, and rushed out the door. Once Greg heard the car pull out of the driveway, he cleared his throat and then began giving Mrs. rk directions. All right, Anne, turn around and walk over here, pointing to the floor in the middle of the kitchen. On wobbly legs, Anne shuffled over to the spot indicated, head bent low, unable to make eye contact. Now remove all of your clothing, Anne, Greg ordered. Blushing furiously, Anne reached up, and, with horribly shaking hands, began to undo the buttons of her blouse. When thest one was undone, she hesitated for a moment, but with a sigh of resignation, her shoulders slumping in defeat, she shrugged the blouse off of her shoulders, and let if fall to the floor. Her naked breasts, with nipples now as hard as rocks, stood prominently on disy for her tormentor to see. As humiliated as she was, the weird, twisting feeling in the pit of her stomach wouldnt go away. It just seemed to push her on, force her toply with his demands. Reaching behind her, she unzipped her skirt, and again, with the slightest of hesitations, she began to shimmy the skirt down her hips. When the newly shaven lips of her vagina came into view, Anne blushed an even deeper color red, which spread down her neck onto the tops of her shoulders. Once the skirt was past her thighs, Anne let gravity do the rest and let it fall about her feet. Stepping to the side with one foot, she used the other to lightly kick the skirt away from her. Here she stood,pletely naked, before her 18 year old tormentor, save for a pair of fuck-me heels. With great effort, Anne fought the urge to cover her newly shaved pussy, but instead kept her hands firmly at her side. Sensing Gregs eyes upon her, she could not bear to look up and meet them. She could only bite her lip and hover in that emotional space somewhere between excitement and crying, as she nervously awaited his next move. She heard his chair scrape across the floor, as he pushed it back and rose to his feet. The weird twisting feeling in her stomach began to increase as she waited nervously for his next move. Mrs. rk couldnt bear to raise her head and look at Greg, so she resigned herself to looking at his feet and following their movement. Had she taken a moment to look up, she would have seen the enormous, shit-eating grin stered across Gregs face. He looked like a kid in a candy store who had just been told he could have anything he wanted, and as much of it as he wanted. His eyes took in every inch of her body, as he slowly circled about her, nodding his head appreciatively at what he saw. He hadnt thought it possible, but for an older woman, Mrs. rk had an amazing body. Her breasts were still firm and supple, with no evidence of sagging at all. The nipples, when erect, stood out prominently from her chest, begging for attention. Moving down, she had a nice tight stomach and petite waist which red beautifully at the hips, entuating her gorgeously shaped ass. Her legs were lean and slender, and were a perfect end to a perfect body. Aside from being a few inches taller than Stacey, she was a mirror image of her. Leaving her standing there, Greg walked over to the counter and, rifling through one of the drawers, pulled out the implement he was looking for. He had seen Mrs. rk use this wooden spoon often, as she cooked the meals, but had never thought about using it in the manner he had nned. Smacking it several times into the palm of his hand, Greg marveled at the sound it made and the stinging sensation it left behind.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With nervous anticipation, Greg stepped in front of Mrs. rk and said, Now, Anne, for wearing inappropriate clothing this morning, you are going to be punished. But I You never she began to stammer. Enough with your blubbering! Greg shouted, cutting Mrs. rk off mid-sentence. You were already told not to wear that clothing, and yet you chose to willfully disobey me. You obviously need to be taught a lesson, and I intend to teach that lesson now, he said with emphasis. Mrs. rk wanted to argue with him, wanted to fight what was happening to her, but that sick feeling in her stomach just kept getting stronger, and she felt her willpower quickly draining away. She could only stand there, head lowered, shaking like a leaf, waiting for his nextmand. As scared and nervous as she was, she also was feeling excitement building from somewhere deep within her. Now, Anne, your punishment is not going to be pleasant. Im not going to lie to you; its going to hurt like hell, but I need to make sure that you are going to understand how serious it was for you to disobey me, Greg reasoned. Please she paused as she thought about how best to address Greg. Remembering the stories, and hoping that if she was really respectful, she might be able to weasel out of whatever punishment he had nned for her, she continued, Sir, I wont disobey you again. I promise. Pleeaaassee, she whined, sneaking a nce at his face. What she saw frightened her. Greg seemed to have grown in size, since thest time she looked, and he now seemed to tower over her, with a steely look of resolve set firmly on his face. Im sorry, Anne, but its the only way you are going to learn your lesson, Greg said softly shaking his head. He couldnt believe how easy this was going for him. He had expected more resistance, but she was like putty in his hands. Now cup your tits for me, Anne, and offer them to me, Greg ordered. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP7 Reddening further, Anne hesitated for only a second, before reaching up and cupping each of her breasts, lifting them slightly. Instinctively, Anne knew what wasing, but found herself powerless to resist. The feeling in her stomach was now overpowering. Closing her eyes, she waited for what she knew was surely toe.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. SMACK. The first blownded squarely upon the top of her left breast, leaving a rapidly reddening mark behind. It took a fraction of a second before the pain registered in her mind. Mrs. rk screamed in pain, and her left breast lit up and felt like it was on fire. She fought the urge to cover her breasts and to turn away from the next blow, since she knew deep down inside what was expected of her. The punishment would only be worse if she moved. SMACK. With barely enough time to catch her breath, Gregnded the spoon squarely upon her right breast. Another howl of pain erupted from Mrs. rk, as she tried desperately to stand still for her attacker. Greg marveled at the sound the spoon made, as it bounced off of her breasts, and how the smooth pearly white skin marked and reddened so quickly. His already hardening cock was now rock hard in his jeans, as he enjoyed the sensations the punishment was creating for him. It caught him a bit by surprise, since he hadnt expected his body to react to the discipline in this way. SMACK-SMACK-SMACK-SMACK. Greg quickened the pace and applied two quick swats to each breast, spreading the strikes around to areas that had yet to feel the sting of the wooden spoons. Mrs. rks breasts bounced and reddened under the strikes and she screeched and howled in pain. Tears were streaming down her face, as she began to cry and sob from the pain. Mrs. rk was feeling more and more confused as the punishment continued. Despite the intense pain radiating throughout her body, the knot in her stomach was getting stronger, and a strange tingling feeling was nowing from her pussy. After Mrs. rks breasts were an even shade of red, Greg took aim andnded the final two strikes on each hardened nipple. Mrs. rk shrieked in agony, as the pain shot through her body. It felt as if someone had applied a red hot brand to each of her nipples. The waves of pain were almost too intense for Mrs. rk, as she felt her legs begin to buckle. On your knees, Anne. NOW! Greg ordered, knowing she wouldnt be able to stay standing much longer. Like a rag doll, Anne dropped to her knees, still holding her breasts in her hands as she had been directed. sp your hands behind your back. Do not, under any circumstance, move them from that position. If you do, we will simply resume the punishment where we just left off. Is that clear Anne? Greg demanded. Through sobs, Anne was simply able to nod her head yes as she moved her hands into position.. Now, Anne, since I own you, I think it important that you learn how to properly suck a cock. Have you ever given a man oral sex before? Greg asked. Keeping her head down, Anne nodded her head again. How many times? Through her sniffles, Anne mumbled, a couple of times. Who was that with? An old boyfriend, she replied. And did you like it, Anne? It was OK. I only did it because my boyfriend had asked, she replied. And did you swallow his cum, Anne? Greg asked pointedly. With a shocked look on her face, she gasped God no! Thats disgusting. Well, thats really too bad then, Anne, because from now on, its going to be your number one protein snack. Well call it the golden rule. Unless I say otherwise, you will ensure all semen ends up in your belly. Is that clear? he asked, with a grin on his face. With a sob, shoulders dropping even further, she nodded her head once and mumbled a yes. On with the lesson now. Show me how you learned to suck a cock. By this time, Greg had dropped his pants and had his raging hard-on in hand. Greg had never really considered himself overly big in that department; certainly not as big as any of those male actors in the porn movies. He had even gone so far as to measure it one time, just to see how itpared. Once hard, it measured an even 8 long and 1 ? wide. Looking at his hard-on now, it seemed to have grown to twice its size. Greg couldnt remember ever being this turned on before. Scooting forward on her knees, Mrs. C. raised her mouth to his cock and began to lick the head and shaft. After thoroughly licking the cock she began to suck on the head and first few inches of the shaft. Greg gave her a few minutes to show him how she did it, before he stopped her. Fuck! That had to be the worst blow job Ive ever had! Greg eximed, as he grabbed a handful of her hair at the back of her head, twisting her face towards his. A sneer covered his face as he began to exin, in great detail, what would be expected of her from now on, when it came to oral sex. You will never use your hands, but, rather, will keep them sped behind you at all times. Your sole goal will be to see how much of the cock you can get down your throat. This shouldnte as a surprise to you. You read how all of the women in the stories were expected to give blowjobs. Do you believe yourself to be better than those women in those stories? Greg asked. Without giving her a chance to answer, he pressed on. Well guess what? Youre not better than they are. Youre a dirty little whore, just like them. You can protest all you want, but guess what? All it took were a fewments from me, and you were stripping naked in front of me and letting me blow my load all over your tits. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP8 Still holding tight to her hair and twisting her face up to his, he continued on. You can pretend to be all prim and proper, but when pushes to shove, you like to be treated like a filthy little whore. Just like those women in the stories you were reading. Greg could see his words were really starting to have an effect on her, as tears of shame began to start falling from the corners of her eyes. Still dont believe me? OK, with your right hand stick two fingers in your pussy, he ordered, still not releasing his hold on her hair.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. As she hesitatingly brought her right hand around the front of her body and reached for her newly shaved pussy, she knew what she was going to find before she even touched it. She could smell her sex from where she knelt, and, just as it had been when she was shaving it, her pussy was intensely aroused and was dripping juices onto the floor beneath her. She tentatively touched her pussy and instantly felt the unbelievable amount of wetness there. Go ahead and bury your two fingers into your pussy. After watching her push her two fingers into her cunt, until only the knuckles were visible, Greg ordered now take them out and hold them up in front of your face. With her face a deep crimson red, she removed her fingers and held them in front of her. It was immediately obvious that they were covered in her pussy juices. Her body was responding to the situation, no matter how hard she tried to hide it. Now you see? Youre obviously very aroused. So, lets recap what it took to get you to that state. While your daughter was still here in this house, you willingly stripped naked for me, right here in the kitchen, knowing that she could walk in at any minute. Then, with hardly any resistance at all, you again strip naked for me here in the kitchen, after your daughter had left, but knowing that she could walk back in that door at any minute, and willingly offered me your tits, so that I could beat them with a spoon. You then let me beat them mercilessly, with no resistance what-so-ever. Then you knelt before me and began to suck on my cock. Taking a breath, Greg continues. Now throughout all of that, did anyone touch you in a sexual manner? Did anyone stroke your clit or fondle your tits? Tears streaming from her eyes now; all she could muster was a small head shake to his very pointed questions. And yet, youre dripping like a bitch in heat. All Ive done was to humiliate you and cause you pain, and youre getting turned on by it. Face it; youre just like those dirty little whores in your stories. You get turned on by the humiliation and abuse. Greg could see the war being raged behind her eyes as her thinking brain was trying to reconcile the strange emotions coursing through her body. With a shudder, her shoulders slumped, and Greg could see the resignation there, as she quietly agreed with what he was saying. Now lets try that blowjob thing again, and lets see if we can get it right this time. Releasing her hair, Greg waited for her first move. After only a slight hesitation, she ced her right hand behind her back again and sped it with the left. Then, nudging forward, she once again took the head of his cock into her mouth and began working its length in. She was about to do something shed never done before, and Greg could see she was both scared and turned on. With each head thrust down, she worked more and more of his cock in, until he finally felt it bump the back of her throat. She immediately began to gag from the contact and began to pull out. Grabbing her hair again, Greg stopped her from pulling his cockpletely from her mouth. Remember, my little whore, the cock stays in your mouth. I dont give a shit whether youre starting to gag or not. Im not here for your entertainment or amusement. As my filthy whore, you have a job to do. Now keep sucking. And with that, he pushed her head hard onto his cock, until it was once again pressing on the back of her throat. Of course, she immediately began to gag again, but with his hand holding the back of her head, she was unable to pull out. Greg held it there for a bit, letting her adjust to having a cock pressing against the back of her throat. Once the gagging subsided, Greg coaxed her again. OK, its now time to start working that cock down the throat. I want to see the entire length buried in your throat. Greg could feel her starting to panic beneath me, so he gently eased off on the pressure in her throat, giving her a chance to rx a little. Then without warning, Greg thrust hard back into her mouth, this time pushing past the barrier at the back of her throat, and lodging an inch or two into her throat. She instantly began gagging around his cock, since he held her head in ce for several seconds before pulling out of her throat, allowing her to breathe around his cock once more. Thats a good little whore Mrs. C. You see, you were able to get a cock down your throat. Now, lets try that again. Pushing on the back of her head again, more slowly this time, Greg once more forced the head of his cock past the barrier in the back of her throat, and sank several inches of it into her throat, before stopping once again. Holding her head in ce with both hands, he enjoyed the sensations rippling up from his cock, while her throat alternately pulsed and gripped his cock, as she struggled with the gag reflex. Feeling her squirm beneath him, and knowing that her very breath depended on his whim was an awe-inspiring feeling of power and dominance. It was a feeling Greg knew he woulde to enjoy, and, perhaps, even crave in the weeks toe. Greg pulled out of her throat once more and allowed her a few moments to catch her breath around his cock. Despite the panic she must have been feeling, Mrs. C. maintained her position on the floor with her hands firmly sped behind her back. Greg began to coo soft words of encouragement to her as he stroked her hair with one hand. Thats a good whore. Youre doing very well. Its feeling great. Now lets keep working more of that cock into your throat. I want to see all 8 inches of it, buried in your mouth. With a gentle nudge on the back of her head, she began to work its length back into her mouth. This time, he let her do it herself. When it reached the back of her mouth, she paused for a second, and then began pushing hard until it, once again, slipped past and slid into her throat. This time, without any force from Greg, she allowed several more inches into her throat, and began to piston her head back and forth sliding his length in and out of throat. The gagging still urred but she seemed more able to deal with it, and to continue to function despite being unable to breath. She continued this for a while, stopping periodically to catch her breath around his cock, before resuming her ministrations to his cock. By the time Greg could feel his orgasm building, Mrs. C. was an awful mess. From her repeated gagging, her face, and chest were covered in her own saliva, long strands of it hanging from her chin. But despite this, she continued to throat his cock, like the whore she was bing. Grabbing a handful of hair at the back of her head, Greg began to piston forcefully into her throat, increasing the pace with each thrust, as the orgasm quickly built within him. Within a few seconds his cock was practically a blur, as he hammered away at her throat. With one final thrust, Greg buried the entire length of his cock into her throat and mouth, and let loose a torrent of cum straight down her throat and into her stomach. Mrs. C. Began to thrash underneath him, as she, literally, choked on his semen and cock. As Greg felt thest few spurts exit his cock, he slowly withdrew from her mouth, and allowed her to hack and cough, as she attempted to regain some of her equilibrium. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP9 When Greg felt the worst of her coughing was over, he began to praise her for a job well done. Anne, that had to be the best blowjob I have ever had. You suck cock like a real pro. From this point on, that is what I expect of you whenever you are giving a blowjob. Stroking her hair, he continued. As well, you will also learn to love the taste of cum. If the load is not deposited in your mouth, but rather somewhere on your body, then you will scoop that cum up and ce it into your mouth. Protein shakes will be your favorite little whore snack. Is that clear? Greg asked. Mrs. C. still knelt at his feet, face red with exertion and shame. She simply nodded her head, too shocked to respond. Now Mrs. C., we are half-way through your punishment and youre doing great. Hopefully, after all of this is over, youll realize the importance of doing whatever I say, when I say it. Greg found the look of shock on her face was utterly priceless. It was quite obvious that she had thought her ordeal to this point was over. Reaching down, he grabbed a nipple and pinching hard, pulled her to her feet. Still holding her nipple, Greg pulled her toward the kitchen table. When she was standing before it, he positioned her so that she was facing the back door and then pushed her down over the table. Now, Mrs. C., I want you to grab the edge of the table in front of you with both hands. You will hold on to this table and not let go, no matter what happens. Should you let go, then your punishment will be doubled. Im hoping by now, that you realize I am quite serious about your punishments. With those words Greg could see the knuckles on her hands whitening, as she instinctively tightened her grip on the tables edge. Spread your feet apart. Wider. Now keep your feet like that. Greg stepped back to admire the view for a few seconds. With her bent over the table and her feet spread apart, her nicely shaven pussy was clearly on disy, as was her puckered little asshole. It was also quite obvious, to anyone who cared to look, that she was immensely turned on. Her pussy lips positively glistened with moisture and small rivulets of it trickled down her thighs. Grabbing the camera from his pocket, Greg snapped a few more pictures for his growing album. Walking over to the back door, Greg bent and picked up one of Staceys discarded flip flops. As he stood back up, Greg checked the lock on the back door and confirmed that it was not locked. Walking back over to stand in front of Mrs. C., he informed her that, I am going to spank you now with Staceys flip flop. This will be our little secret. Every time she puts this shoe on, shell be oblivious to the fact that it was used to spank your pretty little ass. Walking behind her, Greg continued. You will keep your head up through it all, and keep watching the back door. Just so you know, it is not locked, and anyone coulde walking through it, at any moment to find you in thispromising position. Perhaps even Stacey will walk through that door, having forgotten something or other, and find you willingly humiliating yourself for me. Greg could tell the words were having an effect on her, since she began to visibly shake on the table. Remember C dont let go of that table, under any circumstances, he cautioned. With those final words, Greg reared his hand back and brought it down hard upon Mrs. C.s left ass cheek. The responding CRACK echoed throughout the kitchen, as Mrs. C. shrieked in shock. Taking aim at the other cheek, Greg, again, smacked it as hard as he could. Another satisfying CRACK followed by an equally satisfying shriek followed. Greg then began a steady barrage on her ass, ensuring that he reddened every part of both of her cheeks and upper thighs. Her howls and sobs of pain, mixed with the CRACKs of each blow, were an intoxicating aphrodisiac, and, soon, had Greg hard as a rock and ready for round 2. When she was a blubbering mess and her ass was a nice shade of dark red, Greg stopped his ministrations, and, again, stepped back to take a few photos. To her credit, Mrs. C. maintained her position and never let go of the table. Greg was actually beginning to feel strange feelings of pride for her. He was amazed at how easily she had been manipted, and how well she was taking all of this. Now, Anne, Greg informed her, we are almost done with your spanking. I want to make sure that this moment is forever etched in your mind, so that the mistakes made will never be repeated again.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At this, she began to panic and plead with him in an irrational voice. Please, Greg, no more. Ill be a good little whore. Ill do anything you want, but please no more spanking. I beg of you. A note of hysteria was creeping into her voice, and, while her vehemence was moving, Greg knew there was one final thing he needed to do, to cement this moment in her brain forever. Im sorry, Anne, but lessons need to be learned here. I promise it will be quick , though, Greg says patting her affectionately on her back. Picking up the wooden spoon used earlier on her breasts, he then informed her, I am going to apply one hit each with this wooden spoon to your pussy and asshole. No sooner had the words escaped his mouth when Mrs., C. began to plead, Oh please no, not that! Anything but that. Itll hurt too much. Ignoring her, Greg continued, If you maintain your position, then it will only be one each. However, if you move or let go of that table, I will be forced to tie you down to the table, and I will then administer 10 strokes to each, Greg finished menacingly. With that Greg took up position, again, and, taking aim at her puckered asshole, brought the spoon down hard, right on her anal bud. An awful wail bubbled out of Mrs. C. as her back arched, shooting her crotch into the table, as if it could escape from the pain. Again, she never let go, and, after several moments, resumed her position on the table, quietly sobbing to herself. Youre doing very well Mrs. C. Just one more and were done with your spanking. This time Greg took aim at her soaking wet pussy, and, with an underhanded stroke, brought the head of the spoon up to hit her squarely on her shaven lips. If it was possible, her scream of pain was even worse than the one for her ass, moments before. Walking around to stand in front of her, Greg held the spoon out to her and instructed her to kiss it, and to thank him for her punishment. Between sobs, she managed to mutter, Thank.. you.. for my punishment. I think it appropriate, at this point, to formalize our rtionship, Greg exined to Mrs. C. From now on, you will refer to me as Sir, at all times. The only exception will be if your daughter is in the room. Then you may refer to me by my first name. Is this clear so far, Anne? Greg asked. Yes Sir, she hesitatingly responded. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP10 Very well, now, you can see that you have given me another erection, and I think it only fair that you help me to relieve it, Greg began to exin as he walked behind her once more. Taking aim at her pussy, Greg shoved his cock into her wetness, and, in one hard stroke, buried it to its hilt. Her back arched, once again, but this time she pushed back against him ensuring that he was buried as deep as he could go. A soft moan escaped her lips, as Greg settled into a nice rhythm, thrusting into her cunt. With each jab, Mrs. C. pushed back against him, pping his skin against her already reddened ass. Soon the tempo of her thrusts quickened, and Greg could tell she was nearing climax. Do not cum without permission whore, Greg cautioned. No sooner had the words left his mouth, when she began to beg, Please, Sir, let this whore cum for you. I need to cum so bad. Ive been a good girl. Ive taken all of your punishments. Please let me cum? she pleaded. Very well. Since you asked so nicely, you may cum for me, Greg replied. With that, Mrs. C. quickened her pace once more, and within a few seconds, exploded in an ear-shattering climax. Thank God, these houses were onrge lots, Greg thought, because, if the neighbors could hear, they would think bloody murder was happening here. Her body convulsed and shuddered and writhed beneath him as wave after wave of pleasure rippled throughout her body. All of the pent up frustrations and emotions, she had kept bottled up over the years, suddenly came pouring out of her in one almighty orgasm, causing her to nearly pass out from the pleasure and relief. She realized then, on a very deep level, that, despite the obvious wrongness of the situation, it was something she needed, and had perhaps craved for years. She wasnt yet ready to put those thoughts into words, but just acknowledging them to herself was like a tremendous weight being lifted, from her shoulders. Oblivious to all of her inner turmoil, it took all of Gregs self-control not to cum as well, while she thrashed beneath him in orgasm. Each ripple of pleasure for her tranted into an amazing pressure on his cock, as her cunt gripped him with a fierceness he had never felt before. It was like someone was trying to milk the cum right out of his cock! When atst her gyrations had ceased, Greg asked, Whore, have you ever had a cock up your ass before?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. With shock, Mrs. C. tried to shake off the fog of her recent orgasm and answered hesitatingly, only once Sir. And did you like it? Not really Sir. It hurt a lot going in so we never tried it again. Well, that is unfortunate for you, because, like the women in your stories, I n to use your asshole a lot. In fact I n to make sure that it is filled all the time, he added, giving her ass a yful swat, as he continued to slowly fuck her pussy. Now Im going to leave this up to you to decide how this is going to y out. You can try to resist me, and I will be forced to tie you down over the table. I will then be none too gentle, as I force my cock up your ass, or you can willingly cooperate with me, and I will be as gentle as I can, while I break in your ass. Your choice. Hesitating for only an instant, Mrs. C. Quickly replied, No please, Sir. Dont tie me down; Ill do my best to take your cock in my ass. I promise. A secret thrill ran down Gregs spine to hear Mrs. C. usingnguage like that. Alright then, because you asked nicely, Ill even use some lubricant to make this first time a little easier for you, Greg said as he reached for the bottle of vegetable oil on the counter. Thank you, Sir, I wont disappoint you, Sir, Mrs. C. quickly replied. Pouring a little of the oil in her crack, just above her anus, Greg began to work the liquid into her asshole; first with one finger and then eventually two. As he slowly and gently began to thrust in and out of her ass with two fingers Greg could feel her sphincter begin to loosen up and rx, as she began to realize that it wasnt as painful as she thought it would be. When it was sufficiently loosened, Greg began to work a third finger into her ass. With very little effort she was able to amodate this extra finger and even began to thrust back into his hand, thereby burying the fingerspletely. Murmuring in approval, Mmmm I have a feeling youre going to be a nice little ass-whore for me, with a little practice and training. Would you like that, Whore? Greg asked as he began to try and work his fourth finger into her ass. With a little grunt, she replied, Yes, Sir, that feels good, Sir, her ass continuing to bounce against my hand. Feeling she was ready, Greg slowly withdrew his fingers and ced the tip of his cock against her bud. Instinctively, Mrs. C began to tighten against him. Speaking reassuringly to her, Greg coaxed, Now rx, Mrs. C. My cock is not much bigger than the four fingers I just had in your ass. I want you to rx your asshole and push back against me. Ill leave it up to you, to work my cock into your asshole. With that, he took his hand off of her back, where it had been resting, and, with his other hand holding his cock, pressed against her anus. For a few moments, nothing was said, and then Greg suddenly felt pressure on his cock, as she began to push back against him. The inner war which had been waging within Mrs. C was now over, and a decision had been made. Mrs. C. was now going to willingly shove his cock up her ass! Greg couldnt believe how amazing this day was turning out to be. It waspletely and utterly beyond anything he had thought possible. Greg was shaken out of his reverie, when he heard Mrs. C. grunt as his cock head eased past her unbelievably tight sphincter muscle, and began to slip inside of her ass. It was the most amazing and tightest ce he had ever ced his cock, thought Greg. It took everything he had not to grab hold of her hips and begin thrusting as hard as he could into her. The victory would be that much sweeter, if she willingly vited her own asshole, Greg thought. Greg began to mutter encouragements to her, as she continued to struggle to take his cock up her ass. Thats a good little whore, Mrs. C. You can do it. You can take my entire cock up your ass. Make me proud, little whore, thats it. Her brow was furrowed in concentration, as tiny beads of sweat trickled down her temples. She was grunting with each push, but continued to slowly make headway. After several minutes had passed, she finally had his entire 8 inches buried up her ass. She paused for a few seconds, letting her body adjust to the intruder, before she began to pull back out several inches, and then thrust it back in again. Soon , she had built up to a pretty good rhythm, and Greg found his body smacking against her reddened ass with each thrust. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP11 As the pace quickened, so did her breathing. Greg quickly realized that she wanted to cum again, while being fucked up the ass. Thispletely floored him, since he had never expected her to enjoy this as much as he was. Grabbing her hip with one hand, and a handful of hair with the other, he yanked her head back, and growled, Are you enjoying this, Whore? Huh? You like having a cock in your ass? Greg punctuated each question with a hard thrust into her, bottoming out with each one. Do you want to cum for me again, Whore? Do you? When she began to push back against him even harder, Greg was surprised to hear her grunt Please Sir, let me cum again. This whore wants to cum while you fuck her in the ass. Greg was shocked at her words, and for several moments was speechless. Finally he regained his senses and barked, Go ahead, you dirty little Whore. Cum for me. And just like that, the dam burst, and Mrs. C. Became like a wild animal beneath him. She was pushing off against the table, with each thrust, pounding his cock into her as hard as she could. Greg pulled hard on her hair, forcing her to arch her back and to keep her facing the back door of the kitchen. Greg was sure that some part of her was aware of the fact that, at any moment, someone could walk in and catch her in her most humiliating moment, but she was beyond caring at this point. Being forced to debase and humiliate herself, for her daughters male friend, while he rammed his cock up her ass, was just too much stimtion for her, and she soon found herself gripped in the throes of her second orgasm of the day. This one was even better than the first, if that was even possible, she thought to herself. Amazingly, Greg managed to hold off on his own orgasm, until he felt her begin to subside underneath him. Greg then quickly yanked his cock out and ran around to the other side of the table, grabbing her hair again and tilting her face up to his. With that, he shot his second load of the day. This time, Greg took aim at her beautifully flushed face, and covered every lovely inch of it, with white sticky strands of his cum. Greg couldnt believe he was able to cum so much, so soon after his first orgasm. When he had wiped thest dribble of cum off on her chin, Greg ced his cock at her lips and ordered her to clean it. With only a moment of hesitation, she ced the cock, which had just been up her ass, in her mouth and began to suck it clean. When she was all done, Greg pulled out of her mouth and stood several paces away. When she didnt move, Greg simply asked, Well? It took her several moments to understand what he wanted, but when she did, Greg looked on with satisfaction, as she released the table, and, reaching up, began to wipe the cum from her face, and ce the strands in her mouth. She continued this process, until she had cleaned all of the cum from her face, and licked her fingers clean. When Greg was satisfied with the job done, he ordered, Thats good enough, Mrs. C. I want you to go upstairs now, and get a quick shower. Then I want you back down here again, dressed in only the blouse and skirt you had on this morning. Rising unsteadily to her feet, Mrs. C. scooped up her discarded blouse and skirt, and quickly ran up the stairs. Thoughts of how drastically her life had changed, in only a few short minutes, were shing through her mind, as she showered, and she began to wonder what else he had in store for her, today, and in the days toe. To her surprise and continued shame, those thoughts were beginning to turn her on C AGAIN.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ********************************* Later that day, after Mrs. C. had cleaned up and gotten dressed again, Greg informed her that they were going out to lunch, to celebrate their new rtionship. Greg could see she was nervous about this idea, since she feared discovery, but didnt want to argue with him, knowing that it would only result in further punishment for her. Her ass and breasts were still sore from their previous punishment, and she wasnt too keen on repeating it anytime soon. Seeing her trepidation, Greg attempted to put her mind at ease. Dont worry, Mrs. C. I thought a little trip to ckfoot might be in order today. ckfoot was a city roughly 30 minutes from where they lived, and was bothrge enough and far enough away that it was unlikely anyone thry knew would see them together. Greg could see her visibly rx at hearing that. After arriving in ckwood, Greg gave her directions to a restaurant he remembered eating in, several years ago, when he hade here shopping with his parents. It was almost 1:30pm, and most of the lunch rush had already departed, leaving the restaurant half-empty. As they settled into a booth and ordered their drinks, Greg looked around at his surroundings. They were in a booth in the back corner of the restaurant, and most of the tables around them were empty. The lighting was also dim enough that it afforded them some measure of privacy. After cing their orders for food, Greg leaned over the table and whispered, You know, Mrs. C., when you stop wearing those frumpy clothes and get all dressed up, you really are quite a beautiful woman. Blushing at thepliment, she dropped her gaze and whispered back, Thank you Sir. Greg took the opportunity, as they waited for their meals to arrive, to look around again at their surroundings, and that was when he noticed a man who looked to be in histe thirties, sitting alone at a table, several tables away from their booth. He would asionally nce over, and Greg knew he was enjoying the sight of Mrs. rk, sitting there in her too-tight blouse and tight short ck skirt. As Greg watched him continue to surreptitiously check out Mrs. C., an idea began to form in the back of his mind. Once their meals had been delivered, Greg leaned over the table and said, You know what, Mrs. C.? I think Id like it if you undid a button on your blouse. Id like to see a little more of your breasts. Mumbling a quiet Yes Sir, she reached up with shaking hands and quickly undid the top of her blouse. Since there were only a few buttons on her blouse, this opened up the top of her cleavage to anyone who cared to look. When Greg didnt say anything further as they ate their meals, Mrs. C began to visibly rx, as she thought that, perhaps, that was all he wanted from her. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP12 As they finished their meals, Greg leaned across the table and said conspiratorially, You know, Mrs., C.? I think that man over there is in to you. Hes been watching you the entire time weve been here. He seems to be all alone, so why dont we invite him over to join us? Greg could tell his question caught her by surprise. She began to mumble a response, But Sir. what. But before she could say anything else, Greg was already waving at him toe over and join them. Looking a little surprised at his gesture, the man finally picked up his drink and ambled over to join them. As soon as he arrived, Greg said, Scoot over, Mrs. C., and give this man some room to join us. Blushing furiously, she shuffled over on her bench, giving the man some room to sit down beside her. After the introductions were made, they learned a little about their surprise guest. His name was Bob, and he was an ountant here in town, on business for several days, before heading back to his hometown, several states over. Looking at his left hand, Greg could see the tan line from a quickly removed ring, and realized that he may do just fine for the n that he was starting to formte, in his mind. Conversationally, Greg informed Bob, You know, Mrs. C., here, was just telling me, a few minutes ago, how attractive she finds you. Eyebrows raised, clearly surprised at Gregsment, he replied, Well, isnt that a surprise. I was thinking the same thing about her. Well then, isnt that a coincidence, Mrs. C.? Greg asked. Nodding her head she mumbled a shy, Yes. A smile began to form at the corner of Gregs lips as he caught her slight transgression in forgetting to address him as Sir. You know, Bob, I couldnt help but notice how youve been admiring Mrs. C.s breasts. Again, surprised at Gregs boldness, and, perhaps, beginning to have some suspicions about his rtionship with the beautiful woman, sitting next to him, he simply nodded his head and said Yes I have, Greg. They are quite lovely. You know, I couldnt agree more, Bob. And Ill let you in on a little secret, Mrs. C. is pretty proud of her titties and doesnt mind showing them off, do you, Mrs. C.? Greg asks innocently. Turning a darker shade of red, with her eyes downcast, she again muttered Yes. Sir. hesitantly adding the Sir at the end. Greg could see that Bob caught that little exchange, and, perhaps, his suspicions were bing a little more firm now. Bob wasnt a fool, though, and decided to y it cool and let Greg guide the conversation.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. C., why dont you undo a button on your blouse, so Bob can get a better look at your tits? Keeping her eyes down, with shaking hands, Mrs. C. reached up and undid the next button on her blouse. Now there was only one more button holding her blouse together. It was now inly obvious, to anyone who cared to look, that Mrs. C. was not wearing a bra, and was excited about what was taking ce. Her nipples were as hard as rocks, threatening to poke holes in her too-tight blouse. Bob, would you like to touch them? Greg asks. Uh yeah, you bet, he quickly replied. You dont mind, do you, Mrs. C.? Greg asks innocently. No Sir, she quietly replied. Taking that as his invitation, Bob turned his upper body towards her providing a small shield to any prying eyes, and hesitantly reached into her opened blouse, to cup her right breast. When no one said to stop, he became bolder, and began to openly fondle one and then the other breast, paying particr attention to her erect nipples. After a little while of this, Greg could tell Mrs. C. was getting turned on, since she had closed her eyes and was now taking small shallow breaths. Im going to let you in on another little secret, Bob. Mrs. C., here, is getting turned on by your touching her like that, in a public ce. I bet if you stuck a finger in her pussy right now, youd find it soaking wet. Yeah? Mrs. Cs skirt was short enough, that when she sat down, it rode up pretty high on her thighs, and was now just barely covering her bare pussy. Mrs. C., why dont you open your legs a little bit, and let Bob, here, have a feel? I dont think he believes me. This time there was no hesitation. She was, by now, too far gone to be concerned about anyone noticing. Taking his left hand out of her blouse, he left her right nipple exposed, and reached under her skirt to find her newly shaved cunt. With an almost audible sigh, Mrs. Cs head rolled back, as she enjoyed the sensation of a perfect stranger burying his finger in her pussy, while sitting in a public restaurant. Seeing her implicit consent for his actions, Bob continued to work his fingers into her pussy, marveling at her wetness and willingness to do whatever this young man, sitting across from him, said. Not willing to look a gift horse in the mouth, Bob continued his ministrations on her pussy, enjoying the little mewls of pleasuresing from Mrs. C. The more she squirmed, the more her right breast worked its waypletely clear of her blouse. As Greg sensed her orgasm building, he told Bob, I think shes going to cum for you, Bob. Go a little faster, and then, when shes about to cum, I want you pinch her clit real hard. She loves it like that. You sure? he asked questioningly. Absolutely sure, Bob, Greg nodded emphatically. Ok. And with that he renewed his efforts on her pussy, delighting in the sounds of pleasure Mrs. C. was making. When it appeared she was about to cum, Bob grabbed hold of her clit between his thumb and index finger, and squeezed as hard as he could. Mrs. Cs eyes suddenly opened wide and her body shot forward, forcing her other breast to fall free from her blouse, as her body began to shake and convulse with the force of her orgasm. Bob couldnt believe how powerful an orgasm this strange woman was having, while sitting in this restaurant. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP13 When she finally came back to earth, her face reddening with shame, she sheepishly tucked her boobs back into her blouse, and attempted to smooth out her skirt. Looking around to make sure no one noticed their little disy; Greg eximed that was really well done Mrs. C. It sure looked like you enjoyed that. But now, I think youve caused Bob a little difort, he said, nodding his head towards the very obvious erection in Bobs pants. Sheepishly she replied, Im sorry, Bob. Thats quite alright, Anne, Bob tried to reassure her as he shifted ufortably in the booth. You know its not fair to you, Bob, Greg pushed. I think it only fair that Mrs. C return the favor. Ill have you know that she has a very capable mouth, and she would love to help you out. Not believing his luck, Bob simply mumbled, umm. sure. Bob offered to pay for their lunch, and Greg told him to meet them in the back parking lot, as it would be deserted at this time of day and was well sheltered from view of the road. He quickly agreed. Greg had Mrs. C. pull her car around back, and park parallel to the restaurant, towards the rear of the treed lot. In this way, the car would offer some measure of privacy, for what he had in mind. When Bob came around back, he was a little surprised to see them there. He had secretly been thinking that he probably wouldnt see them again. When he was standing beside them, Greg ordered Mrs. C to, Get on your knees, Mrs. C., and open up that blouse of yours. I think Bob really enjoyed the sight of your pert little titties.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Blushing a deep shade of red, she knelt before a stranger, and, for the second time that day, unbuttoned her blousepletely, so that both breasts were visible. sping her hands behind her back, she took up the cocksucking position she had been taught earlier that day. Without needing any further prompting from Greg, Bob undid his pants and dropped them along with his underwear at his feet. Shuffling forward, Mrs. C. opened her mouth and took the strangers cock into it. Remembering what was expected of her, and not wanting to disappoint Greg, perhaps out of fear of what he would do to her, or maybe out of wanting to make him proud of her, she began to attack his cock with gusto. Once it waspletely covered in her saliva, she began to try and work the head of his cock into her throat. When Bob realized what she was trying to do, he let out a little gasp of surprise. Taking that as encouragement, Mrs. C pushed harder against his cock burying more and more into her throat. Despite continuing to gag, she began to work the length of it in and out of her throat. It appeared to be easier this time around. Perhaps there was hope for her yet, in that department, Greg thought. Seeing that Bob was close, Greg encouraged him further. Bob, take hold of her hair at the back of her head, and use it to pound your cock in her mouth. She loves it rough, in fact, the rougher the better. See if you can bury your cock all the way in with each thrust. Gregs words were having their effect on Bob, and doing as he was instructed, he began hammering away at her face. It didnt take long for him to reach orgasm, and, at Gregs prompting, pump his entire load down her throat. When he had pumped hisst, Bob stepped back and hastily pulled up his pants. Muttering a thank you, he patted Mrs. C. on the head and quickly headed back to his car on the other side of the restaurant. Looking down at Mrs. C., Greg could see that she had not moved from her position and was again a mess, since her face and exposed chest was covered in her saliva. Reaching for a towel, in the back seat, Greg ordered her to clean up and get into the car. That little disy had given Greg another idea, and he knew just the ce to try it out. ************************** As they made their way over to the other side of town, to a store Greg remembered seeing on his earlier visit, he began to formte a tentative n of action. Remembering a situation, written about in one of the stories Mrs. C. had been reading that first night, Greg decided to see how far he could push a simr situation. As they pulled up in front of the address Greg had given Mrs. C, her face fell as she saw the name on the store. She was also thinking about the situation found in The Humiliation of my Wife and wondering what he had in mind. Come on Mrs. C. We have some supplies to pick up. Stepping out of the car, Greg continued. If I n on giving you some proper training, Im going to need the right gear to do it. Striding purposefully across the street, Greg could hear the ck-ck of Mrs. Cs heels on the pavement, as she attempted to keep up with him. Standing on the sidewalk, Greg stopped and took a moment to look around, at their surroundings. They were in a seedier part of themercial district of ckwood and were standing in front of a store called the Adult Emporium. There was little traffic on the road and few pedestrians walking the sidewalks. Greg doubted there would be many peopleing in to the store, at this time of the day. As they walked into the store, Greg noted how dim the lighting was, and saw that there was cardboard in all of the windows, making it impossible for someone to look into the store, and see what was happening. At the front of the store were racks of lingerie and other costume type clothing. Along the walls were disy cases and racks holding various toys and sex paraphernalia. This was Gregs first time in an adult sex store, and he hadnt been sure what to expect. As he continued to look around, Greg also noted that the store was void of customers. Greg immediately felt disappointment, though, when he looked to the front corner of the store where the cash register was located, and found a woman sitting behind the till reading a novel. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP14 All of his ns sort of went out the window, when he saw that. Greg doubted things would go quite like they did in the story he had read. Greg did notice though that the woman behind the till was actually very pretty. Too pretty, really, to be working in a store like this, he thought. She was about an inch shorter than Mrs. C. and had long blond hair pulled back into a high ponytail. She only had on a little makeup; just enough to entuate her best features. She was slender with an athletic build. Her breasts were small, yet firm and she had a nice, shapely ass in her ck stretch pants. She looked to be about 20 years old. Sneaking a peek at Mrs. C., Greg could see a small smile on her lips as she also figured out that she was probably safe here as well. With an audible sigh, Greg decided to quickly get the supplies and be on their way. Clearing his throat, Greg began to ask the clerk, Where do I find the cors? The clerk seemed startled, and looked up at them in surprise. Greg realized then that she likely had been so engrossed in her book, that she never even heard them enter the store. She began to point to her left, towards a disy case, when she did what can only be described as a double take. Her head snapped back to them mid sentence, and her mouth hung open, as she gaped at them in surprise. Greg guessed that she doesnt often see gorgeous women in here with much younger men in tow. She jumped out of her seat and practically ran over to them, quickly offering her help in finding anything they should need. She barely gave Greg a nce, as she stared fixedly at Mrs. C. With a smile beginning to form on his lips, Greg again asked, Where do I find the cors? With only a nce out of the corner of her eyes, she replied, Oh, theyre over here, pointing to her left as she began to walk in that direction. When she arrived at a rack with a variety of cor types hanging from it, she asked What type of cor were you looking for? Her question was directed at Greg, but she never took her eyes off of Mrs. C. I have to admit.. Sara. as Greg noted the name on her name tag, that I have never been in an adult sex shop before. To be honest, Im not quite sure what I need. The cor would be for Mrs. C. here. Her cheeks blushed a deep red on hearing that. What would you rmend for her? She likes to be treated like a dog and led around by her cor, Greg added matter-of-factly. He figured if he couldnt have the fun he had nned here, then at least he could embarrass and humiliate Mrs. C. a little. With a short intake of breath, and a little color now appearing on Saras cheeks, she smiled broadly at Mrs. C., and said, Oh, I have the perfect cor for her, then. Turning around, she rummaged through the rack of cors behind her, until she found the one she was looking for. Holding up a cor she asked, Hows this? The cor was ck leather, with soft felt lining the inside, and it had silver studs around the outside of it. It also had several silver metal loops spaced around it. It was fastened together by a small silver fastener simr to a belt buckle. Pretending to think about it for a few seconds, Greg said, I think that might do. Can you put in on her for me to make sure it fits? he asked innocently. Coloring a deeper red, Sara quickly replied sure, and stepped forward until her body was almost touching Mrs. Cs. She reached up and gently ced the cor around Mrs. Cs neck, fastening it at the back. Her eyes remained fixed on Mrs. Cs face the whole time, and she had a big smile on her lips. Mrs. C. was just as red as Sara was, but kept her eyes downcast the entire time. Greg noticed that Saras hands seem to linger at her neck, and it seemed to take longer than it should to put a cor on. A thought began to form at the back of his head as he studied Saras interaction with Mrs. C. Finally Sara stepped back and asked, Well, what do you think? Greg smiled at her and said, It looks perfect. Do you mind if she keeps it on for a while? I can tell she really likes the feel of it. Sure, was the quick reply. Is there anything else you need? she asked expectantly. Well, as a matter of fact, there is, Greg answered grinning. Leaning forward he pretended to whisper to Sara, Shes also looking for nipple mps. Saras grin broadened at hearing that, and she quickly led them to a disy case several feet away. We have several different types of nipple mps. What type were you looking for? For the first time since we walked into the store, Sara was finally looking at Greg. She felt a nervous anticipation, as she began to sense what their rtionship might be, and it wasnt repulsing her. Im looking for mps which wont fall off easily. I want the kind that can be tightened as much as you want since Mrs. C. here likes having her nipples pinched hard. Also, I want them joined together by a chain, so that I can lead her around by her nipples like a dog. Do you have anything like that? Greg asked questioningly. Greg could see Sara was a bit shocked by his frankness, but he also thought she was getting a little excited by it, as well. She rummaged through the disy case for several seconds, until she finally produced a small silver pair of mps, joined together by a medium length chain. Holding them up, she nervously asked, Will these do? I dont know, Greg said shaking his head. I need to make sure theyll stay on. Ive never used nipple mps before, so Im not sure how to use them. Would you mind putting them on Mrs. C. here, so I can see how to do it and to make sure that theyll stay on? he asked as innocently as possible. Looking around nervously she stuttered, Well. umm. I dont know I dont want to get in trouble. You sure you want me to? Absolutely Greg quickly replied. But perhaps it would be best to lock the door, so we are not interrupted. Oh, thats a good idea she replied as she practically ran over to the front door and threw the bolt. As the bolt slid home, with an audible click, Mrs. C. practically jumped off the ground. With that sound, she realized that Greg had something nned for her and that being interrupted before he had a chance to put his n into action was no longer a possibility.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sara practically came bouncing back to stand in front of Mrs. C., waiting for their next move. You know, Mrs. C., itll be a lot easier for us if you remove that blouse. That way we can see how theyll look, once theyre on. Dont you think? Greg asked her pointedly. With a note of terror in her voice, she replied Yes Sir, and, with shaking hands, began to undo the buttons on her blouse. When, atst, the final button was undone, she paused, before slowly parting the cloth and shrugging the blouse from her shoulder. Taking the blouse from her and hanging it on a rack beside him, Greg took the opportunity to sneak a nce at Sara. He neednt have tried to be sneaky, since she had eyes only for Mrs. Cs breasts. Her mouth hung open, as she gaped at the exposed flesh. When it appeared Sara wasnt going to move, Greg cleared his throat and said, Go ahead and put them on for me, please. His words seemed to snap her out of her reverie, and, with shaking hands, she reached up for Mrs. C.s left nipple. Grasping the already hardened nipple with one hand, she pulled out slightly as she applied the mp with the other hand. Again, Saras hands seem to linger on her breasts for several seconds, before relinquishing their hold on the nipple. Reaching up, with her left hand now, she did the same to Mrs. Cs right nipple. Once both mps were affixed, Sara stepped back to admire her handiwork. Her face was now flushed with excitement, and her breathing had quickened. Now, you said these mps can be tightened. Can you show me how? It was quite obvious how it was done, but Greg wanted to see how far he could push Sara. Sure, she quickly replied as she stepped forward again. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP15 I want you to tighten them both at the same time, Greg exined. Ill tell you when to stop. You see, Mrs. C. here is often a very bad girl, and she requires frequent punishment. One thing she always begs me to do is to punish her nipples, so this was why I thought the mps might be a good idea, Greg improvised. By this time, Sara had reached up and was starting to slowly turn the screws on the mps. Greg watched in fascination, as the mps slowly closed on the nipples, causing the tips to be engorged with blood. The tighter they got, the more agonized the look on Mrs. Cs face became. By this time, Sara was transfixed on Mrs. Cs face, watching the difort, and eventually pain, she was causing her. But to my amazement, she never stopped turning the screws. Once Mrs. C. began to mewl in pain, Greg told Sara she could stop tightening the mps. He almost chuckled out loud when he saw the look of disappointment pass over Saras face. At this point, it was quite obvious to him that Sara was in to women, and that she was enjoying dominating Mrs. C. Alright, I want you to lead Mrs. C. around the store, like the little whore that she is. Gregs words again startled Sara, but without any further encouragement from him, she grabbed the dangling chain and began walking about the store, giving them a tug, every now and then, to keep Mrs. C. on her toes. Go ahead and call her whore, Sara. She likes being called that. This had Sara practically skipping through the aisles, as she now began to coax Mrs. C. around the store like she was a dog. Come on whore, follow me. Stay close, whore. Finally she reluctantly led Mrs. C. back to where Greg had been standing and stood there holding the chain, waiting for his next cue. Is there anything else youd like for your whore? she asked expectantly. It was quite obvious Sara was in to this whole scene, and would be a willing participant to whatever Greg had nned. Now that you mention it Sara, there is, he calmly replied. I find myself needing to spank my whore often, and I really dont have the proper tools for the job. Do you have anything here for that? Definitely, she replied in a breathless voice. Still holding the chain, she led them over to a disy case against the far wall. In it were numerous implements, ranging from whips to paddles. Wow! That is quite the selection. Again, I have to beg ignorance here Sara. Ive never used any of this stuff. Would you mind indulging me a bit more? Greg asked as innocently as possible. With no hesitation, she quickly replied in the affirmative. Pretending ignorance, Greg pointed to a small wooden paddle, resembling a ping pong paddle, and said, How about that one? Finally dropping the chain, she reached into the case, pulled out the paddle, and held it out for Greg. Shaking his head, he said, Oh no, not me. Im not sure how to use it. Would you mind showing me how its used? At this, Sara practically licked her lips in anticipation. Sure, was her only response. Whore, take your skirt off. Sara has very generously agreed to teach us how to use these things, Greg ordered. Yes sir, she replied shakily and, with one fluid movement, stepped out of her skirt and was once again holding it out to him. Taking the skirt and hanging it with her blouse, Greg instructed, Bend over and grab your ankles whore. Spread your feet apart. Wider. When she was suitably presented with her legs spread wide, opening up her newly shaven pussy and ass to both Greg and Sara, he added, Now, do not release those ankles under any circumstances. Is that clear whore? Mrs. C. nodded her head, as she hung upside down and mumbled a meek, yes Sir. Im sure you realize what the consequences will be should you move, Greg added for good measure. Turning to Sara, he instructed, Go ahead and show me how to use that. I want you to hit her ass as hard as you can. Ill tell you when to stop. Would that be alright? Greg asked. Nodding her head yes, she stepped up to Mrs. C.s ass, and taking aim, brought the paddle down hard on her left cheek. CRACK The sound reverberated around the store. Greg neednt have worried about Sara holding back either, since it was quite evident she put everything into it. The force of the blow was almost enough to topple Mrs. C. Mrs. C. realized that, in order to not lose her bnce, she would actually have to push back against the blow. This went against every fiber of her being, which just wanted to get away from the blow, not move towards it. CRACK CRACK Sara continued her assault on Mrs. Cs ass, alternating the blows to each cheek. In no time at all, both cheeks werepletely red. Ok, thats enough, Greg finally said, after Sara hadnded approximately 5 blows to each cheek. What about that one, now? Greg asked pointing to a leather cat-o-nine-tails. Sara, now out of breath, simply put the paddle down, and quickly picked up the next device. No encouragement was needed from Greg, as she beganying in to Mrs. C.s already reddened ass. After another 10 blows from the cat-o-nine-tails, which left multiple red streaks across her ass, Greg again stopped Sara and pointed to the next implement. This one was a thin white cane. Sara swished the cane through the air several times, before taking careful aim. As the cane made contact across both cheeks simultaneously, it sounded vaguely like the sound a bow makes when an arrow was fired. THWACK A god-awful shriek erupted from Mrs. C., as an angry red welt appeared where the cane had made contact. Tears were flowing freely now as Mrs. C. practically danced on the spot in pain. To her credit, she didnt let go of her ankles, but Greg could see she wouldnt be able to take much more from the cane. Just one more with the cane will do, Sara, he instructed. Without even thinking about it, Sara replied, yes Sir, and then brought the cane down across Mrs. Cs ass once more. Another THWACK followed by a blood-curdling scream.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ok, just one more device I want you to demonstrate for me Sara. Greg pointed to a medium sized leather crop, which appeared to have a good amount of flex in its shaft. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP16 Sara waspletely flushed with excitement, and was breathing heavily, as she returned the cane and grabbed the crop. Once again, she swished it through the air several times to get a feel for it beforending a beautiful hit to Mrs. Cs left ass cheek. She quickly followed that with another hit to the other ass cheek. As she continued her assault on the ass, Mrs. C. was by now a blubbering mess as she cried and mewled in pain. There also was a very strong smell of sex in the air, and Greg noted, with a grin, that Mrs. Cs inner thighs were soaked with her juices. Here she was, bent over naked in front of a strange girl, not much older than her own daughter, with mps killing her nipples, and her ass a blistered mass of welts, and yet, she was getting turned on by the abuse and humiliation. Sara? Greg asked, causing her to pause in her strokes, Hold up for a second please.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Whore, I want you to reach back with both hands and pull your ass cheeks apart for Sara. When she had done as requested, further humiliating herself in front of this stranger, Greg continued. Sara, I want you to hit her asshole with that crop, as hard as you can. Are you Ok with that? he asked. Oh, yes Sir, she quickly replied, licking her lips in anticipation. Taking aim, she brought the crop down hard right on the exposed bud. SMACK Ahhh Mrs. C. bellowed, knees beginning to buckle from the torment. Again, to her credit, she kept her hands in ce holding her cheeks apart. Greg could tell she was close, and just needed a little nudge to push her over the edge. Ok Sara, just one more stroke. This time, I want you to do an under-hand swing and hit her right on her clit and pussy lips. Yes Sir, she replied. No coercion was needed here. When Mrs. C. had settled down and stopped moving, Sara took careful aim, and after several practice swings, brought the crop up hard right on Mrs. Cs wet pussy lips. SMACK Mrs. Cs head snapped up, as her knees quickly buckled under her. All thoughts to keeping her hands on her asscheeks were long forgotten, as she crumpled to the ground, a low keening sounding from her, with her hands buried deep in her tortured pussy. She began to convulse and shake on the floor, as a powerful orgasm ripped through her body. After a minute or two had passed, Mrs. C. had finally settled down, and was nowying motionless on the floor, curled up in the fetal position. Her brow was covered in perspiration, and her cheeks were a mottled color from the exertion of her torment and orgasm. Looking at Sara, I could see she was perspiring, and her cheeks were also flushed with excitement and exertion. Her nipples were hard as rock under her t-shirt as she stared fixedly at Mrs. C.s naked body at her feet. Snapping Sara out of her trance, Greg informed her that, I think I like the crop the best. Its precise but also was easy to cover arge area very quickly. I think well take that one. Nodding her head, she ced the crop down on the counter top beside her. Greg had no doubt now that Sara would likely be game for anything that he had in mind. There was one other thing I am looking for Sara, he exined. Mrs. C. likes being fucked in the ass, so I am looking for some butt plugs of varying sizes, which she can wear for periods of time, to help stretch her asshole out for me. Do you have anything like that? Greg asked, already knowing the answer to the question. Yes Sir, we do. Right over here, she points to another disy case against the other wall. Walking over she reached in and pulled out several different sizes and held them up for my inspection. Her ass is very tight right now, so I think well start her out on that one there, pointing to a ck one that was about 1 ? wide at its widest point. Then well probably progress to that ck one there, he added pointing to one that was roughly 2 wide. And then, when shes nicely stretched out or she needs to be punished, well go with the big one there, pointing to a big ck monster that had to be close to 3 wide. Sara, I wonder if you would mind humoring me one more time. Greg asked, knowing full well what the answer was going to be. Of course, she replied excitedly, knowing what he was going to ask of her. Mrs. C., crawl over here and offer your ass up to Sara, Greg ordered. Mrs. C. raised herself off the ground, where shed beenying, and slowly crawled over to Sara. The chain attached to her nipples was just long enough that it dragged slightly on the ground as she moved. Once she was at Saras feet, she put her head to the floor and, reaching back with both hands, pried her abused ass cheeks apart once more. Her ass was now turning a wonderful mixture of colors, as the welts and bruises darkened in color. Sara, why dont you go ahead and take some lubricant from her pussy, and then see if you can get the smallest one in her ass? Yes Sir. Sara quickly knelt behind Mrs. C., and, with her left hand, jammed 2 fingers, knuckle deep, into Mrs. Cs soaking wet pussy. A soft moan escaped Mrs. C.s lips, as Sara worked a 3rd finger in the pussy. After fucking Mrs. Cs pussy with her fingers for several seconds, she withdrew her now glistening fingers and began tother the butt plug with the juices. Sara repeated this process several more times, until the plug was covered in pussy juices. She then ced the tip of the plug at Mrs. C.s asshole, and began to gently push it in. When Sara began to encounter resistance, she slowly pulled the plug out a little bit, and then pushed it back in again, with a little more force. She continued this slow fucking motion, entranced with the sight of Mrs. Cs anal bud stretching and contracting around the butt plug, as she forced more and more of it into her. When the fattest part finally slipped into her, Sara reluctantly released her hold on the plug and stood up. Sit up, Whore, Greg ordered. At that, Mrs. C. raised her head off the ground and knelt at the feet of her new tormentor, nipple mps still on her engorged nipples and, now, a plug filling her ass as well. Do you have anything to say to the nice youngdy? he asked. Uh, thank you Maam She replied hesitatingly. SLAP Bringing his right hand down hard across Mrs. Cs her left cheek, the p surprised both her and Sara. With some menace in his voice he growled, You can do better than that, Whore. Thank you for what? Greg asked again. Cringing with fear at being struck again, Mrs. C. replied once more, with a tremor in her voice, Thank you Maam for showing my master how to properly put nipple mps on his whore. Greg was stunned. This was the first time she had referred to him as her master. He hadnt expected that early an acknowledgment from her. In fact he had thought that it would be something that he would have to force on her, as he has had to do with this whole situation. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP17 Not noticing Gregs look of surprise, since her head and eyes were now down, Mrs. C. continued. And thank you for showing my master how to properly use the different tools to punish his whore, and for stretching this whores ass, with the butt plug, she finished breathlessly, not daring to look up at Greg, for fear that she would disappoint him once more. Raising her chin up to look at him, Greg gently praised her, That was much better Mrs. C. Now tell me, do you like having your ass filled with that plug? Nodding her head slightly, she replied, Yes Sir. Very good. Now tell me, Mrs. C, do you think Sara should be rewarded for being such a big helper? A very quiet Yes Sir. Turning to Sara, Greg informed her, Youve been such a wonderful help to both myself and my Whore. Id like to pay you back for your kindness. She began to reply, oh no, thats not necessary. I No really, I do insist. You can do whatever you want to her as your reward. Anything? she asks. Anything, Greg replied. Well, Ive always wanted to try but Ive never had the opportunity to you know, Sara mumbled in an embarrassed voice, to fuck a girl with a strap-on, she finally finished. Beaming a big smile at her, Greg replied, I think thats a wonderful idea. Stroking Mrs. Cs hair, he asked, Would you like to fuck her in the pussy or her nice tight ass? Oh, Id like to fuck her ass, if I could, she quickly replied. You most certainly can, Sara. Mrs. C. here would love it, wouldnt you, Whore? Yes Sir. Walking to another wall disy, Sara took down a ck leather harness and, reaching into a disy case to her left, pulled out a pink dildo that was about 7 inches long and about an 1 ? wide. Holding it up, she asked me, Is this ok, Sir? Thatll do just fine, Sara, Greg replied as she walked back over to stand in front of the kneeling Mrs. C. Now before you begin, Sara, I want you to take your clothes off please. After cing the harness and dildo on the counter beside her, and blushing a deep shade of red, Sara pulled off her t-shirt and unsped her bra, revealing a very pretty little set of titties, with very hard nipples and dark ares. When she appeared to be hesitant to go any further, as she stood there half-naked attempting to cover her breasts with one arm, Greg gently coaxed her on. Now the pants and panties, Sara. With a nervous smile, she hooked her thumbs in the stic band of her stretch pants and pulled them down her legs, revealing a pretty pink thong, covering a small tuft of light colored hair above her slit. Once she had stepped out of her pants, she repeated the process for her panties. When she finally stood naked in front of them, Greg couldnt help but admire her body. Though she wasnt as shapely as Mrs. C, her body had just enough curves to be sexy, and was tight in all the right ces. It was evident she kept herself in good shape. Wow, you are stunningly sexy Sara, Gregplimented her. Blushing an even deeper red, she replied thank you Sir.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Now go ahead and get in that harness there. As she busied herself with the harness and dildo, Greg asked what position would you like to fuck the Whore in? Id really like to have her on her back with her knees up beside her head, so that I can look into her eyes as I fuck her ass, she replied without any hesitation. Obviously this wasnt the first time she had thought about this. You heard her, Whore. On your back. Grab your legs. Thats it, now raise that ass up. Once she was in position, she had an arm wrapped behind each knee, holding them as close to the sides of her head as she could. This raised her ass off the ground, and spread her pussy and ass quite nicely for them. Sara then knelt before Mrs. C.s offered ass and began working several fingers into her still moist pussy. When they were covered in juices, she applied them to her rubber cock. It was sort of surreal watching this pretty girl stroking her own cock. She repeated this procedure several more times, until her cock glistened. She then reached down and slowly pulled out the butt plug, marveling at how the sphincter stretched to amodate the fattest part of the plug, and then watched the muscle immediately tighten up as the plug was removed. Once the plug was out of the way, Sara scooted forward again until her cock was poised at Mrs. C.s asshole. Then, nudging the head in, she began to slowly work its length into Mrs. C. Mrs. C. began to grunt and bite her lower lip in concentration, as more and more of the rubber cock made its way into her ass. This was the second time today that she had had a cock in her ass. When Sara had the full length of her cock buried in Mrs. C., she began to slowly fuck it in and out of her. Soon the strokes began to pick up in speed, and were now making a distinct pping sound each time she bottomed out in her ass. Sara was staring intently at Mrs. C.s face as she continued her assault on her ass. Sara was enjoying the sensations as well as each time she bottomed out in Mrs. Cs asshole, the rubber cock would rub against her exposed clit sending waves of pleasurable sensations throughout her body. Surprising everyone, Sara suddenly asked, Please Sir, will you spank my ass with the crop, while I fuck your Whore? Ive been a bad girl and need to be punished as well, she added meekly. Not wanting to waste an opportunity, Greg quickly replied, Of course. With that, he took up the crop Sara had discarded earlier, and beganying into Saras ass. He started off with light strokes, but as her ass reddened, Greg began to increase the strength of the blows. Soon Sara was grunting with each blow and was hammering her cock in and out of Mrs. C.s ass as hard as she could. Yes, beat my ass Sir. Ive been a very bad girl. Spank my ass as I fuck your Whore. She began to rant these phrases over and over, as she picked up the pace of her thrusts. Soon Mrs. C. was grunting right along with Sara and it was obvious she was close to cumming again. You have been a bad little girl, Sara, Greg admonished her, as he continued beating her ass, and now youre going to make the Whore cum again, he pointed out. Yeah? Are you going to cum for me, you dirty little Whore? And with that Sara grabbed hold of the chain connecting the two nipple mps and began tugging hard on them while she continued to hammer away at Mrs. Cs abused ass. What a sight this was. Greg had never imagined, even in his wildest dreams, that something like this could have happened today. Yet here was this pretty little blonde thing, kneeling naked before him, wearing arge rubber cock, fucking the shit out of Mrs. Cs asshole and torturing her nipples, all the while begging him to beat her ass with a crop. Greg was in heaven and didnt want it to end. Owning My Friend’s Mom: EP18 Please, Maam, may I cum? Mrs. C. begged of her tormentor. Yesss. cum for me, you Whore, Sara hissed between thrusts as she grew near to her own orgasm. With that, Mrs. C. let out a mighty shriek, as her body began to convulse and shake beneath the weight of Sara. Her eyes had rolled into the back of her head, and her mouth hung open, as she bucked and thrashed, while the waves of pain/pleasure rolled over her. All of the thrashing around was enough to also push Sara over the edge, as she came in an explosive climax. As Sara shuddered and shook, all the while buried to the hilt in Mrs. C.s ass, Greg stopped beating her ass to marvel at the two women caught in the throes of their own passion. Finally, Sara, almost reluctantly, began to pull her cock out of Mrs. C.s ass. Take the harness and dildo off, Sara, andy on your back beside the Whore, Greg ordered, fairly confident she would do as he instructed. Without hesitation, she did as she was told. Her shaven pussy lips were wet with her own cum, and her little clit was standing proudly at attention. Whore, get on your knees and eat her pussy, Greg ordered Mrs. C. When she was in position, with her faces only an inch away from this strangers pussy, she tentatively stuck out her tongue and licked up the length of Saras slit. It was obvious she had never eaten another woman out, before this. After a slight pause, where she apparently decided that she didnt mind the taste of pussy, she began to lick and suck on her clit and pussy in earnest. Soon it was Saras eyes rolling into the back of her head, as she enjoyed the ministrations of this older submissive woman between her legs. She grabbed hold of a handful of hair, at the back of Mrs. C.s head, and began to grind her pussy into her face, all the while driving her on to lick it harder and deeper. By this point, Greg had about all he could take and was dying for release himself. So he quickly stepped out of his clothes, and, with an already hardened cock, knelt behind his ve, took aim at her already abused and stretched asshole, and drove it home to the hilt on the first thrust. Mrs. C. was so engrossed in eating out her first pussy, that she waspletely unaware of what Greg had nned. Her first indication of that n was when she felt her asshole being invaded by a cock again. She howled in pain, as Greg drove his dry cock balls deep on the first thrust. This time he didnt pause and began hammering as hard as he could into her. Sara, never relinquishing her hold on the back of Mrs. Cs head, began berating her as she ground her pussy into her face. You like that, Whore? Eating my cunt while your master fucks your asshole? Huh? You like having my cunt juices all over your face? Thats it. Keep sucking my clit. Now stick a finger in my ass. Yeah, thats it. Sara was close to her second orgasm of the day, as her breathing had quickened to an almost panting state, and Mrs. C. was sucking and licking as quickly as she could. The sights, sounds and sensations proved too much for both girls and their orgasms seem to overtake them at almost the same time. Once their thrashing had slowed, Greg asked Sara, Where do you want me to ce my cum, Sara? Cum on my pussy, Sir, and then make your whore lick it up, she replied. With that, Greg quickly withdrew and scuttled up to Mrs. C.s head, and, when his cock was less than an inch from her face, he began spurting a massive load all over Saras pussy. When he had squeezed thest drop of cum onto her freshly eaten pussy, Mrs. C. began licking the cum off in long slow strokes of the tongue. Both Sara and Greg just marveled at the sight before them. Once Mrs. C. had cleaned thest of the cum from Saras pussy, she crawled over to Greg, took his cock in her mouth, and gave it a spit cleaning as well. Once it was also sufficiently clean, Greg stood up and donned his clothes. Sara took her cue from me, and also dressed at the same time. Meanwhile, Mrs. C. Continued to kneel at Gregs feet awaiting further instructions. Crouching down, Greg tried to remove the nipple mps as gently as he could, but, despite his best efforts, it elicited a sharp gasp and moan, as each mp was removed, and the blood rushed back into the engorged and abused nipple. Stroking her head affectionately, Greg praised Mrs. C. You did very well today Mrs. C. Im very proud of you. You have certainly earned my favor today. She practically beamed at the praise, and had a big grin on her face. Now get dressed, gather up the things we are going to buy today, and take them over to the cash register. As she got dressed and gathered up the mps, crop, cor and 3 butt plugs, Greg took a moment to speak with Sara. Thank you for helping me out today. You were a great help in the training of my ve. Sara grinned back at him. It was my pleasure, Sir. Handing him a scrap of paper with her name and number on it, she continued and if you need my help at all with any future training, dont hesitate to give me a call. Anytime, she added suggestively. Count on it, was his reply as he headed out the door leaving Mrs. C. to pay for the items.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Once Mrs. C. was back in the car, and they were on their way home, Greg announced the next phase of his n to Mrs. C. I will be moving into your house this weekend. My parents wont care because they are too busy fighting and find me more of an annoyance or hindrance to their squabbles. Theyll be happy to not be burdened financially with me anymore. Especially since neither of them have a job at the moment. He paused then, to give Mrs. C. time to absorb what he had said. But Sir, what will we tell Stacey? She asked. Greg had expected her to protest his n quite loudly, and was quite shocked at her simple question instead. Well simply tell her that my parents are suffering severe financial problems, and that you offered to let me stay with you while they got things sorted out. Its not like you dont have the room. That 3rd bedroom has been vacant for as long as Ive known you, he rationalized. Any problems with that Mrs. C.? Greg asked. No Sir, she quickly replied. They drove the rest of the way home in silence, giving Greg time to formte his next step. With his recent sess controlling Mrs. C, Greg suddenly realized what his next step was going to be. His lifelong dream was now within his reach C to finally have Stacey to himself. Little did Mrs. C. realize that she was going to help him get her own daughter. Defiled Young Housewife: EP1 Something about him made Christy uneasy, especially when he looked at her with his deep, dark eyes, as if trying to peer into her soul. Reggies eye contact seemed brazen, but he did it when Dave wasnt looking. Hopefully, this huge ck man who towered over her husband wouldnt make an immediate decision. She needed to discuss this matter further with Dave. They could tell Reggie that someone else rented the room.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Reggie had experience with young, well-educated white women like Christy. He realized that he made her feel ufortable. A modest diamond engagement ring and wedding band sparkled together on her finger, catching his gaze. He knew Christys type. A privileged white girl raised in an upper-middle ss family sheltering her from any interaction with men like himself. She likely professed racial equality but had never practiced it in her own bed. Reggie had found their ad for a boarder on Craigs List. For a young couple without any children, this was far more house than they needed. He surmised that it was likely a greedy gamble they had made during the housing bubble, now leaving them in financial trouble. A shrewd businessman from drug dealings on the street, and a seasoned sexual predator that had never missed a chance at scoring a vulnerable white pussy, Reggie understood the fleeting nature of this opportunity, and he wasnt going to let it slip away. He reached inside his jacket and pulled out a thick stack of cash. Ill take the room. How much security deposit do you want? They couldnt rent the room to this man. It wasnt his skin color that rmed Christy. Something else about him made her hackles rise, and she wasnt sure why. Men stared at her often C she was used to it C but not like him. Standing with her arm entwined with her husbands, Christy tightly squeezed Daves hand as a silent signal not to ept Reggies offer. All the money Reggie disyed mesmerized Dave who misinterpreted Christys signal as an affirmation. Uh, $500 for a security deposit ought to be enough. A grin appeared on Reggies face as he carefully pared away enough cash to cover the deposit plus an entire years worth of rent. This na?ve kid hadnt even asked for his full name yet C although Reggie was prepared with fake identification C and apparently wasnt going to do a background check either. He handed the stack of bills to Dave. Daves face lit up like he just found a long-lost friend. Like Christy, his teens werent far in his rearview mirror. He had anticipated perhaps getting a security deposit and first months rent C not a full years worth of payments in a lump sum like this. They needed this money badly with bills past due and foreclosure looming. The cash now in Daves hand gave him a rush of euphoria, like winning a sweepstakes. Christy forced a smile Reggie recognized as insincere. Reggie nodded at the money in Daves grasp. I need a receipt saying I paid the entire year room and board plus security deposit. We can write-up a formal leaseter. Of course, Dave replied with a quick and enthusiastic shake of Reggies hand to finalize their deal. Ill be right back. Dave went to fetch a pen and paper to write the receipt, leaving Christy alone in the living room with Reggie. While Dave was gone, Reggie sneaked another look at Christys tight ass and firm, young tits, peeling away her clothing with his eyes, as if she was luscious fruit to devour. He imagined how she looked beneath that modest dress she wore. Christy certainly was an attractive package. She stood about medium height with a petite build and perfect measurements that included a tight, t stomach, nicely curved buttocks, and full breasts. She was exceptionally beautiful. The 22-year-old college graduate and housewife took care of her figure through strict diet and daily exercise. Her model-like figure,bined with smooth, white skin, sparkling blue eyes, and silky, blond hair extending slightly past her shoulders, received gazes from many, who saw in her that unattainable girl of their dreams. Christys heart belonged to her husband, Dave. He was the lucky man fortunate enough to have her. But that didnt stop Reggie from undressing her with his dark eyes. His cock twitched as he thought about fucking this cute girl. Reggie told them he was in school, but he was not dressed like your typical college student and wore an expensive sports jacket, silk cks and Polo dress shirt that were all tailor fit and showed off a tall, muscr physique. Christy noticed impressive diamond rings on each of his hands. He looked more like an NFL linebacker than a college student to her. So, what are you studying? Christy nervously asked, attempting to break an awkward silence. Reggie also seemed a little old to still be in college as he had imed. She guessed he was approaching 30-years-old, although it was sometimes difficult to tell with ck men. African Studies, he responded. Earlier, Reggie had told them he was in college, but he hadnt set foot on a college campus in years, not since his younger days hustling drugs on the street. In his line of business, he moved up in rank without needing a formal education. His quick reply with no boration seemed suspicious to Christy, but Dave suddenly returned smiling, a neatly written receipt and an extra key to their house in hand. Here you go, roommate. Daves smile was contagious, and Reggie seemed to catch it as he took his key and receipt from him. Okay, great. Ill be backter with my stuff and we can sign a lease. Christy felt relief as she watched Reggie leave. He had made her anxious, like she was standing on the roof of a skyscraper, looking over the edge without anything stopping her from falling. Look at all this money! Dave gleefully whispered holding up numerous hundred-dor bills immediately after the door had closed and Reggie departed. Christy felt uneasy about having that strange ck man move in with them. I dont know about this guy. Who carries around that much cash? Maybe we should check him out first, honey. Christy stood waiting for a reply. Daves back was towards her as he counted the money on their kitchen table for a second time. He wasnt listening to her and didnt hear what she had said. Perhaps she was being overly cautious. She hadnt seen Dave this happy in a long time, since the rough economy had taken away their jobs and his pride, it seemed. The warehouse position Dave had found didnt rece his previous sry or pay all their bills, but this was enough cash to bring them current on their property taxes and avoid foreclosure. Defiled Young Housewife: EP2 Reggie returnedter that evening and quietly unpacked in his new bedroom while Christy and Dave went to bed. He couldnt believe his luck finding such an unwary couple, and a young, beautiful white girl to pursue. When Reggie finished settling in, he turned off the light. He sat quietly on the edge of his bed, imagining what Christy looked like beneath that dress she had been wearing. Was her pussypletely shaved or did she have a small, neatly groomed bush? With a figure like that she had to wear a bikini and was likely meticulous about her bikini line. Reggie was determined to find out. ess to a victim was the biggest hurdle, and Christys na?ve husband had unwittingly helped him ovee it. After a few moments, Reggies eyes adjusted to the darkness. Perhaps he could sneak a peek at her sexy little body while she and her husband slept. He silently made his way down the hall to Christys and Daves bedroom door, which they carelessly left ajar. But they werent asleep. The sound of lovemaking C the rhythmic squeak of bedsprings, the grunts and groans of two people lost in passion C grew louder as Reggie approached. He stood at the threshold to their room and peered through the sliver of an opening at two shadowy figures moving in concert in the moonlight. Reggies brown skin provided a perfect camouge in the dimness of night. Reggie watched, and his penis hardened as he observed Christys terpsichorean figure in motion. His gigantic cock pushed against inadequate room in his gym shorts and sought release from its confinement. He wanted her badly. His turn with her woulde soon, he assured himself. He was going to have her one way or another and steal her from her husband. Oh, Im going to cum, Reggie heard Dave exim. Oh, I love you, Christy cried as she wrapped her arms around her husband in a tight embrace and his body grew tense from his orgasm. It didnt sound to Reggie like Christy had cum at all. Reggie imagined Christy wrapping her arms around him instead of Dave, crying to him that she was cumming, her wet pussy throbbing on his cock. Dave withdrew his modest condom covered penis from Christys tight vagina and turned on the light atop the nightstand beside their bed. The thintex membrane, slick with Christys juices, contained a hint of Daves ejacte in its tip. Christy watched him slide the protective barrier off. They had agreed to wait until after their financial situation improved before trying to start a family. Christy had only recently been a bride and now she was Daves faithful wife. She loved him as much as anyone could possibly love another person and nothing would ever change that. After witnessing it all Reggie quietly returned to his room undetected. ********************** Early dawn chased away much of the darkness, and only a shadow of night remained. Dave had left for work at his usual early hour and Christy had visited the gym for her daily workout when Reggie woke to a dim, empty house. Over the weeks, Reggie had learned their schedules, snooped around when they were out, discovered all sorts of useful facts about their lives. He knew Dave wouldnt return from work until evening, and Christy arrived home mid-morning. Reggie plopped down on the living room couch and there it sat, on the coffee table right in front of him, like the missing piece to a jigsaw puzzle, the unguarded key to a once imprable fortress. Christy had forgotten her cell phone this morning. He had watched her unlock it multiple times. It was a simple, four-numberbination. On his third attempt, her phone opened. Reggie quickly made a backup of it on hisptop. With special software found on the dark web, he now had ess to all her information. In her contacts was a cornucopia of important people C family members and friends, their addresses and phone numbers, everything he needed When Christy returned from her workout, Reggie sat shirtless on the living room sofa in a pair of loose gym shorts. She couldnt help noticing how big he was C the solid muscles bulging beneath smooth, dark skin covering his arms, chest and stomach C before seeing her phone on the coffee table where she had left it. She grabbed her phone, wanting to tell him to put on a shirt, but deciding against being confrontational. He was gawking at her again. He was doing it more frequently and more tantly, especially when Dave wasnt around. It seemed like the only things he studied were her ass and tits and she didnt like it. Her voice revealed annoyance. When do you attend sses? Reggie began obnoxiously rubbing his crotch right in front of her while his eyes raked her body! I take sses online. Where you work besides out at the gym every morning, baby? The way he was inappropriately touching himself embarrassed and repulsed her and hinted at the enormous size of his penis as he yed with it through his shorts. He was practically masturbating in front of her. She tried ignoring his indecent behavior. Dont call me baby. Im currently between jobs. I havent seen you even open a book yet since youve been with us. Youre not a college student. I dont know who you think youre fooling, but its not me. Christy turned away from his lustful stare. She needed to shower after her strenuous workout at the gym and get ready for a job interview this afternoon. She had a good feeling about thispany and her prospects for employment with it. She headed toward her bedroom. As she walked away from him, Reggie studied how the tight, ck leggings she wore limned every delicious curve on her young, firm body, portraying a shapely ass and generous thigh gap. She was also wearing a ck sports bra that had advertised her t stomach and perky tits. His balls ached from unrelieved hard-ons she had been giving to him since he moved in. She wasnt very friendly to him, but perhaps that would change soon.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Reggie waited a few minutes and then followed Christy. When he reached her bedroom, he heard the shower flowing in the master bathroom. He carefully turned the doorknob and entered her room. He tried her bathroom door next, but it was locked. She appeared in excellent shape and would fight him. But he had made his decision. While he waited for the bathroom door to open, a crowd of framed photographs C Christy and Dave in better times, their family and friends C neatly stood on her dresser. He recognized some of the contacts he had found and copied from her phone. The still images of well-dressed white folks C who until now had insted her from men like himself C watched in mute sympathy over what he prepared to do. Christy obviously cared deeply for these people, which would prove instrumental. Defiled Young Housewife: EP3 The shower stopped. Reggies cock had grown hard inside his shorts during the wait. His balls, filled with sperm, ached with anticipation. After enduring weeks of torture from Christy, patiently nning while fantasizing about her, he was on the verge of finally satisfying his predatory urge. Christy opened the bathroom door wearing pink panties made of silk with a matching bra. Her briefs were a sexy bikini cut. The rest of her clothes she had nned to put on waited neatly folded in her dresser. Suddenly greeted by Reggie, she tried to m the door shut to keep him away. Her initial feeling about him had been a correct one, but she had disregarded it to please Dave. In an ironic twist of fate, Christys attempt to appease her husband jeopardized their marriage far worse than their previous financial troubles. Reggies hand blocked the door from closingpletely. He overcame Christys efforts and her feet, unable to hold ground, slid across the slick tile floor. Reggie charged into her bathroom as Christy screamed. What are you doing? Are you crazy? Get out of my room and keep away from me! He punched Christy in her gut. She was unprepared for the blow and his fist drove into her belly like a cannon ball, the crushing impact evacuating the wind from her lungs. You gonna like getting fucked by your new ck boyfriend, baby, and you gonna learn to love ck cock. She doubled over incapacitated gasping for air, while he dragged her by her hair from the bathroom. Before Christy regained her breath, Reggie had thrown her into bed and tore her panties and bra off, leaving her lying on her backpletely exposed. Christy wheezed and coughed. No, please, dont do this. Whats the matter? Dont you wanna fuck a nigger? Reggies eyes feasted on Christys naked body and its gentle feminine curves. With brute strength he forced her smooth, long legs apart on reconnaissance of the treasure he nned to plunder. Younger women tended to always keep their pubic areas immactely groomed, as if they wanted to be ready for someone to see them in a bikini, thong or perhapspletely nude. Christy was apparently one of these women. Her naked body was as gorgeous as he had imagined. Christys smooth genitalscked hair or even stubble, due to either expensiveser or wax treatments. What he had here was a pampered white girl, which exined some of their money problems. Her t tummy was adorned by a delightful bellybutton and defined abdominal muscles. Pink aree, perfect circles a littlerger than quarters, crowned her perky, round c-cup tits. Christys silky, white skin contrasted with Reggie as he touched her. Her body seemed tock imperfection like her beautiful face. Reggie wondered how Dave could foolishly leave such a gem unguarded with a thug like himself. Reaching down between Christys syed legs, Reggie gently parted herbia, a lovely shade of pink revealed. Christy felt Reggie begin manipting her privates like she belonged to him. Oh, god C no. Dont! She grabbed his wrist to stop him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Reggie yanked his wrist from her grasp, reached up and cruelly twisted her delicate, pink nipples, causing jolts of pain that wouldter be bruises on her perfectly formed flesh. Christys hands immediately went to protect her breasts and stop the pain. From past work in human trafficking, preparing inexperienced and reluctant young females for the sex industry, he knew how to make Christy cooperate. He needed to roughen her up more to make her submissive. He raised his fist and plunged it into her sr plexus, like a torpedo striking a ship, sinking her into the sea. You need to calm down, baby, and let me love you. He pulled Christys hands away from her excruciating stomach and delivered another punch just below her bellybutton. She grabbed her stomach again and retched. Whatever he was saying or doing to her no longer mattered. Air- she needed precious air, like a diver trapped beneath the water, unable to reach the surface. And she needed the agonizing explosions in her gut to stop. He blocked her from curling into a ball of pain. No, baby, stay on your back for me. We not done yet. Now do what I say and quit resisting, so I dont have to punish you more. He pushed against her chest, keeping her held in a supine position. Thats a good girl. Stay like this and dont try to move or stop me and I wont hurt you. He again shoved her legs open, resumed spreading herbia, locating her clitoris among her pink folds. He licked his thumb and began gently rubbing its soft hood. Thats better- just let me touch you. Okay, she rasped in defeat, clutching her aching stomach as Reggie yed with her clitoris. Im sorry No more. You beautiful, baby, and I wanna make you feel good. Dont try to stop me. Christys pleas began returning between her gasps for air as Reggie calmly sat between her open legs fondling her C harrying her clitoris to arousal as she recovered. Please stop I promise I wont tell anyone if you stop. Dont do this to me. But this horrible animal wasnt stopping. Reggie noticed how Christys clit was slowly engorging from his fillips, its timid head emerging from beneath its protective hood as he yed with it. I got your special spot and its starting feel good, huh baby? No, it doesnt feel good Stop touching me Why are you doing this? Christy sobbed as Reggie caused involuntary responses in her body, her pink flesh glistening with natural secretions that encouraged him further and invited him to drink her nectar. Im doing this because I love you, baby. Reggie proceeded to spread her vaginal lips wide apart with his ck fingers, her intimate pink anatomy heldpletely open and essible, and he began orally assaulting her. Oh, god stop it! Please no dont. She sat up on her elbows and from over her t, battered tummy helplessly watched with a contorted face. She tried unsessfully to push Reggies head away, her fingers clutching his kinky hair. He was sucking on her clitoris, keeping it fully engorged, increasing its sensitivity, and twirling his tongue over it. Reggie ached for Christy, and while performing cunnilingus on her he slid off his gym shorts. Once free his monstrous organ sprang from confinement. Defiled Young Housewife: EP4 Christys eyes widened when she saw his enormity. Reggies cock looked more like a trucks radiator hose than a mans penis, withrge veins distended beneath its dark brown skin. She had never seen a penis sorge. There was no way he could possibly fit inside any woman. No keep away from me. I wont tell anyone about this, but you need to stop now. I mean it. She was hysterically babbling as Reggies fingers reopened herbia, stretching them wide apart, and he aimed his gigantic cock at her moist entrance. Christy reached down to block him. But recalling how Reggie punished her earlier, her fingers merely grazed his hand and stopped short of their intended goal. Therge head of his penis pushed at Christys wet opening and she became frantic. She didnt know what to say or do to stop him, her fingers uselessly resting on his hand as he held her vagina agape. Was this really happening to her? This monster was fondling her pussy, trying to put himself inside her. She felt like a paralyzed spectator watching this horrible crime being perpetrated on someone else. Im sorry I wasnt nice to you before, Reggie. Ill do anything you want. Please dont. Oh no youre too big You gonna do what I want anyway, baby, and we about to be very nice to each other. We gonna share something special. The pressure from his attempted invasion built. She couldnt watch his huge cock and what he was trying to do to her anymore. Christy fell back, clenching the sheets in her fists. Oh, god! No Please. Youre hurting me. Dont Her husbands pecker must have been incredibly small, but Reggie slowly applied more force to ovee her pussys resistance. Her moistbia finally surrendered, engulfing the head of his penis. Oh, yeah, baby. You taking me. Oh, god, you feel so good. Ow.. oh god no, Christy cried, another man entering her for the first time, her pussy stretching for him and subversively providing lubrication for its own assault, and her fidelity to Dave eradicated by this horrible fiend, all in little more than an instant. Reggie gradually advanced more of his cock into her. Is this your first time with a negro, baby? You got a ck cock in your pussy now. How it feel? Oh god, stop it! Please, youre hurting me. Dont Im sorry, baby, but youll get used to me. Try and rx some and itll be easier. Christy couldnt rx. She felt him advance slightly deeper with each thrust. No Im married to Dave. We let you live here with us. Why are you doing this to me? Reggie ced his index finger to her lips. Shush, be quiet and stop crying. I told you before why Im doing this C because I love you, baby, and I gotta have you. You constantly making me hard and I cant take it no more. You may be married but Im inside you. You gonna be mine now. No, Christy whimpered. She would never be his. But her pussy acted contrarily and as nature insisted, weing his hardness and coating more of Reggies cock with a moist, affectionate-like sheen, traitorously helping him to prate deeper. How could this be happening to her? Why did Dave allow a stranger into their home? Why was she so wet for this disgusting man and why couldnt she control her own body? These and simr thoughts circted in her mind, her face disying both her physical and psychological anguish as furrows in her normally smooth skin. Christys pussy contained more cock in it than ever before. Reggies penis was triple the girth of Daves and visited Christys unchartered depths. With most of his length inside her, Reggie mercifully refrained from going further. There was no need rushing things their first time together and causing her excessive difort. But Reggie was certain she would grow ustomed to his size and eventually want his entire dick. Christy didnt realize it yet, but this was only the beginning of a long, intimate rtionship.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, Christy moaned in concert with squeaks from the bed. Reggie attempted to look directly into her blue eyes while fucking her, but Christy kept averting his stare and moving her head away from him. No! she snarled. A wild spark appeared in Reggies eyes as he irately grabbed Christys chin, pinching it in his vise-like grip. He turned her head to face him. Look at me when Im fucking you! From beneath pools of tears, Christys eyes met his as he imed her. She felt his immense cock making its long journey in and out of her defeated pussy, now his conquered territory. Ow, please stop it! I want you to cum first, baby, and show me how much you love your new nigger boyfriend. Then maybe Ill stop. upying conquered territory wasnt enough for him. He wanted herplete surrender. She replied with silence, determined not to give him the satisfaction of her orgasm and total victory. He had already destroyed the precious fidelity of her marriage to Dave; there was no way she would ever cum for this filthy pig. Oh, you gonna cum for me whether you want to or not, Reggie warned, quickening his pace as if reading her thoughts and determined to defy them. No, Christy hissed through clenched teeth. But the physical difort of having Reggie so deep inside her had already dissipated, her vagina epting hisrge penis and bathing it with juices. Reggie shifted position and felt her pussy begin contracting around his dick in response. Big ck cock was just too difficult for most white girls to resist, and despite her resolve and hatred for him, Christy didntst too long before having an orgasm. Thats it, baby, cum for me like a good, little white girl. Keep cumming on that big nigger dick. You really wet, and I can feel you starting to like me. Defiled Young Housewife: EP5 Christy grimaced, and her hands pushed against his muscr chest. How could he say such horrible, racist things and how could he make her body do that? But his thick shaft kept stretching her vaginalbia and giving her rich sensations that she didnt want from him but couldnt stop receiving. Oh oh dont oh C no! Christys voice grew louder as her unwanted arousal increased. No, no, no- stop doing this to me! I dont want to cum for you. Youre disgusting and I hate you. Oh, god. Oh, ooh, ooh, dont He felt Christys vaginal muscles spasm from a second, stronger orgasm. Reggie continued fucking her and asionally her pelvis replied with slight coital movements of its own, her body revealing an increasing desire to engage in the sex act. It was an autonomous response she tried to prevent. Not quite the enthusiastic reaction from her that he sought, but for now, at least, she had tired of resisting. He mercifully withstood the urge to bury his remaining length inside her Christy had wanted this heinous act to end, but it seemed to go on indefinitely. She finally noticed him elerating and panicked, realizing the full extent of what was approaching. He was inside her and he was going cum soon. Please, youve got to pull out now, she begged. Dont cum in me! Christy was a haughty, white female, and Reggie enjoyed every step of taking her: initially molesting her and causing her body to respond in a way that was incredibly embarrassing for her; introducing her pussy to his huge cock; making her orgasm from it and causing her additional shame. He looked forward topleting his despicable act by ejacting inside her. I love you, baby, and I made you cum. Dont you want to reciprocate my love and let me cum in your pussy? We supposed to be nice to each other when we making love and cum together. You not racist, are you? He must have been delusional because they were NOT making love; he was raping her! Her eyes became saucers of fear. No, you cant do that. Please, dont cum in me. She couldnt let him do it. Christys dainty hands renewed their efforts and pushed harder against Reggies burly, ck chest. Arching her back and repositioning her pelvis, she tried squeezing her vaginal muscles to dislodge him. Her efforts C which would have worked against someone of normal size C were no match for Reggies gigantic penis imbedded too far in her pussy to oust. Reggies penis securely upied Christys vagina after her failed attempt to expel it, but he felt what she had tried to do. With a quick jab, he prated a little further for her insubordination. We not done yet, baby. You want more of me? I got a big, ck dick for you to enjoy and I been holding back so you can adjust to it. I was going to go slow, but you try something like that again and you getting all of me whether you ready or not. It was less than an inch, but to Christy it felt like a mile more of Reggie was now going inside her. Her hands tightly gripped his hips. Ow, oh, oh, no more! Oh god! Okay, Im sorry I wont do it again, she yipped from the jolt of pressure and difort, more of him going into her, further stretching her vaginal muscles. You ready for all of me, baby? Ooh ooh no ah oh.. ooh, ooh.. To Christys chagrin, the shock from his additional length made her orgasm again. Meanwhile, his dark eyes rolled in their sockets toward the ceiling with long awaited relief, his penis releasing a torrent of cum. Oh, yeah, baby, take me. We cumming together. Your pussy be milking my cock. Oh, god, you feel so incredible. Reggie tightly embraced Christy as they both orgasmed and he injected his seed deep inside her. I love you, baby. She felt Reggies slimy ejacte fill her and begin oozing from her vagina down the crack of her ass. She cried beneath him, her hands uselessly grabbing at his shoulders but unable to remove him. Oh, no, no, no. Why are you doing this? Youre cumming in me. Stop it. We cumming simultaneously, baby, like we suppose to. Its a beautiful thing. I feel your tight pussy throbbing on my cock. You not ready for me to pull out yet. I gotta let you enjoy this a little longer until youpletely done. How many times this be for you anyway, three or four? Reggie asked, musing to himself how Christy, once a privileged white girl, well-kept by a young, sessful husband, was now reduced to renting out a room in her home to a ck man and getting fucked by him, because her inept husband couldnt manage money. The deed waspleted. Christyy beneath Reggies heavy frame, like fading echoes of thunder, her pussy clenching his deting cock from the orgasms he had forced her to have. She hated Reggie, yet she had been unable to prevent herself from cumming for him. Okay, get off me now, she uttered, pushing her hands against his muscr chest. He removed hisid cock from Christy as she remained in the bed motionlessly staring at the ceiling, her pussy gaping from his departure and her legs left indecently spread apart momentarily before rediscovering modesty and closing. She nced at Reggies penis as he stood beside her. Even soft, it appeared enormous and she didnt believe that the horrific thing had been inside her. You ever give your husband head? Reggie asked. Christy looked at Reggie with bewilderment as this muscr ck man who had just defiled her firmly grabbed her shoulders and guided her off the bed and into a kneeling position beside it. She fully understood what he wanted when he shoved his penis in her face. His cock was coated with both of their secretions, and it was disgusting. Her teeth remained clenched. I dont want to hurt you more. Open your goddamn mouth and suck on me nicely, like you want me. She shook her head from his grasp. Ill bite it off, she snarled. Privileged white girls like Christy could be stubborn and sometimes needed additional encouragement. With a p like an ancient branch snapping off a mighty tree, his open palm crashed against her cheek, leaving Christy with bright stars floating in her eyes and the coppery taste of blood trickling from somewhere inside her mouth.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Christy sat on the floor stunned. Dont think about biting me, or you wont have any teeth left and Ill have to mess up your beautiful face. She didnt think she could tolerate Reggies cock in her mouth without vomiting. Reggie tightly pulled her hair. Now suck on me nice, baby, and learn to like it. Her lips obediently went around the foul thing. Oh, yeah, thats a good girl. Thats both of us on my cock, baby-you and me and our love for each other. See how good we taste together? Clean our cum off my cock and relish the special vor we made. I gonna teach you how to do this right. She thought about biting down on his penis anyway, but he suddenly jerked her hair hard. Nicer, like you enjoying it. Remember, act like you my girlfriend and like you love me. You bite me, and Ill kill you and then Ill slice up your husband when he gets home tonight. Defiled Young Housewife: EP6 Regardless of what he thought, she would NEVER like anything about him or be his girlfriend. She hated him, but he terrified her. She heeded his warning and to her surprise, even though the thought of sucking on his cock had been revolting, the actual taste wasnt awful. The longer she performed the act, the more tolerable it became. As she followed his directions, he rxed his grip on her hair and his treatment improved. He unexpectedly pped her cheek again, but gently this time. Do I need to get rough with you some more? Remember to touch my cock nicely while you sucking on it. Fearful of what he might do if she didnt follow his instructions, she reached up to his scrotum with her other hand and began delicately rolling his warm, heavy testicles between her fingers while drawing on his shaft. Reggies balls were egg-shaped like Daves, but absurdly bigger like every other part of Reggie. To Christys dismay, his penis was bingrger from her forced caresses. How could he be hard again so soon? Once Dave came, he was done for the evening. Fully erect, it seemed like little more than the head of Reggies cock fit in her mouth. Thats it. Yeah, that feel good. Put your fist around the shaft and stroke it some while you suck on it like this. He took her hands and guided her. Softly and slowly and keep the head in your mouth. Oh, yes. Right there. That part is real sensitive. Ah, I like you stroking it there, just like that, baby. I gotta hold back, though. I dont wanna cum too soon for you. Cum too soon for her? Did he really think she enjoyed doing this to him? She hated him. Oh yeah, you gonna stay my girlfriend. Keep sucking on me, baby easy that better. We in no rush. You gotta learn to take your time and savor it. Dave wont be home for a while, and I got enough cum in my balls to make you spit out ck babies until your ovaries dry up. Again, he yanked her hair. I got a lot to teach you. Twirl your tongue over the head some. Show more affection. Remember how nice I did it to you? Act like you love me. Yeah, thats better. Now run your lips up and down the shaft. Ah, yeah, baby, keep doing that. Okay, now stroke it some more. She felt his grip in her hair tightening. Look at me, he scolded her, pulling her hair and turning her face upward and toward him. He struck her cheek softly. Touch it lovingly while doing that. You see how hard you made me again? This how a mans body shows love for the woman hes with. You need to reciprocate my love by pleasuring my cock and giving it your affection. Dont forget, you want to do this to me. Now try again.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Reggie continued giving her cruel tutorials. She had no choice but toply with his demented demands and pretend to worship his big ck cock. She reluctantly learned how to perform oral sex on him, how he liked to be touched, and how to act like she enjoyed doing it. Thats it. Keep showing me how much you love me and how you want to do this to me, he repeated to her. See how much I love you? You making me really hard, baby. Her wedding band sparkled on her finger as she gently tugged on his dark appendage and pretended to love him. His cock twitched, startling her slightly. She held his massive shaft in both hands with plenty of its length to spare. Her lips moved up and down his thick rod; her tongue licked it. How could his cock possibly be so big? she wondered. Reggie felt another batch readying. Oh, Im gonna cum soon, baby. Swallow all of me C everyst drop. Make me think you like it and love me. No, she growled, trying to free herself from his grip. There was no way she was going to swallow his cum and pretend to like it. But he pulled her hair hard, forced the head of his cock back into her mouth and held her firmly. With her face buried in his groin, his thick, long penis extending down her throat, her open hands reached up while shoving against his hard stomach. Dont even try to get away, baby. You dont want me to hurt you and kill Dave when he gets home tonight. Its not worth fighting. Swallow me and itll all be okay and over soon. Christy didnt want to swallow Reggies nasty, white cream, but he had threatened her, and he grasped her hair tightly, preventing her from pulling away. After the first couple of mouthfuls, her shoves started losing determination. His cum was working on her. He could tell it was bing less distasteful to her by the way she finally stopped resisting and started gulping it down. Thats it, keep swallowing and protect your family, Christy. Drink all of me, baby. The more of it you swallow, the better things will be. My cum is special and you starting to like it. You see how good Im starting to taste and how much you starting to love me? Its getting difficult for you to resist it. Christy replied with a moan. Her open palms slowly slid down his firm, muscr stomach, appreciating the ripples in his strong abdomen while she drank from him, until her fingers wrapped themselves around the shaft of his massive penis, as if everything he was saying to her was suddenly and unexinably true. His cock became like a fountain of masculinity delivering a perverted nourishment to her. The more she pleasured him the more of it she received. He rxed his hold, Christy gently milking his cock and quaffing from it, not noticing that he had let go of her hair. She remained engrossed with his cock as he spoke, running her lips up and down its shaft, licking up the white cream still spewing from its head as if it was a treat. Thats a good girl. Keep feeding from me, baby, he repeated while tenderly stroking her hair. Youve sampled me and now you mine. When his cum eventually stopped flowing, she pulled her mouth away. A thread of jism momentarily spanned from his softening phallus to her lips, like a web from a venomous spider, one of many strands trapping its paralyzed prey. Christy appeared dazed when she had finished drinking his poison. Reggie gently took her elbow and guided her to sit on the edge of her bed. She didnt think it was possible for a man to produce that much semen. He had profusely ejacted in her pussy only a short while ago and effortlessly repeated it a second time in her mouth, and she had swallowed all of him. Christy stared up at him from where she sat, sparks of hatred forming in her eyes, his strong taste lingering on her taste buds, his perverted essence filling her stomach and womb. A heavy silence permeated the room until a pair of mating birds nonchntly announced Spring outside her bedroom window, as if everything in the world was as it should be. Nature was ironic and cruel and didnt care about thews that governed civilized men and women that Reggie had broken. Like a brilliant vein of gold, the afternoon sun leaked through a crack between the bedroom curtains that had been drawn since morning, hiding her sexual assault from the outside world. Reggie took a seat beside her on the edge of the bed and put his arm around her shoulder, their naked bodies touching once more. Im sorry. I didnt want to be cruel to you, baby. Defiled Young Housewife: EP7 Christy violently shrugged his muscr arm off her shoulder and scooted away. Dont touch me ever again and dont call me baby. Reggie stood up. He realized she was upset, but she would eventually get over it. Listen, baby, before you go tell your husband or anyone else about this, you should know that Im not who you or your husband think I am. I gave Dave a fake name and I. D. when I moved here. My realst name is Johnson. Im Reggie Johnson. If you dont know who I am, you can look me up on Google. She vaguely remembered that name from somewhere, but she was too distressed to think about it now. Get out of our house and dont evere back, she spat. He chuckled at her. I have a receipt for a years lease paid in full and signed by your husband. Im not going anywhere, baby. Im staying right here with you. Dave will notice the marks you left on me, you disgusting pig. Hes going to have you put in jail. Reggies eyes lit up with rage. That wouldnt be smart. If you want Dave to live, you better hope he never finds out who I am or what we done today. And dont ever threaten me, or the beating I just gave you will seem like gentle petting. He reflected for a moment before continuing. I know all about your family. Your Grandma Emily lives at 425 Elm Street in Springfield, your mom and dad at 321 gmore Drive in Dover. Be nice and cooperate, and Ill take care of you. But if anyone finds out who I am or that Im here, if Im arrested for any reason, Im gonna assume you ratted on me; and my homeboys will being for your husband, your family, and your friends C everyone even remotely rted to you. Trust me, they wont be able to hide. You seem like a smart girl. Do your research before you open your mouth, he added. How did he know where her parents lived, her grandmothers name and where she lived? Christy was unaware that he had essed her phone while she was at the gym, that he had searched through her house each day when she was gone, went through her personal papers, researched every aspect of her life over the past weeks. Be nice to me. I know what it feels like inside you. I made you cum several times, baby. Dont try to deny it because I felt you doing it on my cock. I came in your pussy and in your mouth and you swallowed everyst bit of me. Even though you married, we shared something special with each other today, Christy C our secret, and it makes you my girlfriend. Theres just a little red mark on your face, nothing too noticeable unless you let Dave see the rest of your sexy body. He paused for a moment, his eyes raking her still naked figure on disy for him. Them beautiful tits and that tight stomach took some punishment. That wouldnt have happened if you had cooperated. If you get bruises, keep your clothes on around your husband until they fade. He smirked at her. Guess you may have to cut poor Dave off for a while C no more sex with him for a week or two. After how we fucked today you should be satisfied for a while anyway. If Dave asks about the mark on your face, tell him you identally slipped at the gym and hurt yourself. Rage surged through her veins and she wanted to scratch Reggies face off with her fingernails, yet she was powerless to do anything but remain silent while staring up at him from the edge of her bed where she still helplessly sat. You wannae take a shower with me, baby? Since you probably wont be able to fuck Dave for a while, we can have a quickie before he gets home. Ill even let you suck my cock some more. You seemed to like doing that. Was he serious? How could he think that she wanted more sex or that she had enjoyed any part of what he had done to her? She looked away from him in disgust. Suit yourself, he added, heading toward her master bathroom. He had his own bathroom near his room; he didnt belong in hers. He was treating her house the same way he had just treated her body C like it belonged to him. While Reggie showered, the once confident Christy sat in shock on her bed pondering what had urred and what he had said to her. He was dangerous and violent, and his threats were serious. She debated reporting him tow enforcement anyway. But her ordeal C so filthy, vile, and embarrassing C would need to be retold. He had made her body be aroused and do embarrassing things. She had climaxed for him more than once. Reggie would im the act was consensual. Would Dave believe her orgasms were involuntary? Everyone, including Dave, would know she had been fucked by this disgusting man, that he had performed oral sex on her, and that she had performed it on him and swallowed his cum. How could she ever exin these awful things to people? Paramount and most terrifying of all, if Reggie was who he imed to be, she risked causing her family and friends tortuous deaths. Somehow, he knew where her parents and grandma lived. What else did he know about her? Christy decided to keep what had happened a secret until she found out more about Reggie Johnson. With his cum leaking from her pussy and his taste remaining in her mouth, she hastily dressed and left before he finished showering. But Christy missed her promising job interview. ********************************** Christy learned that Reggie Johnson had a lengthy Wikipedia page devoted to him. There was stuff all over the Inte about him. Officials suspected him responsible for numerous drug rted murders and heinous crimes. Many of his victims were tortured and mutted in horrible ways. He allegedly reigned over an extensive criminal empire, and with the help of powerful friends and gifted attorneys, he avoided conviction. Christy had tried making herself scarce while Dave wasnt around to evade Reggie. It was torment having to share her home with the pervert who had molested and raped her. But one night while she was alone making dinner, Dave watching football in the living room, Reggie came into the kitchen to get himself and Dave another beer.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. His proximity filled Christy with apprehension and embarrassment. The tension was palpable, but it was entirely hers. Each time she saw him she relived what he had done to her. But Reggie seemed unphased by her difort, carrying himself with an apparent pride that sickened her. Being alone in the same room with him was intolerable. Defiled Young Housewife: EP8 Reggie closed the refrigerator door and turned toward her wearing a big smile and holding a bottle in each of his hands. He triumphantly stared at her as if she was his conquest. I notice you been staying out during the day when Dave isnt here, he quietly said. You trying to avoid me? She angrily red at him. How could he ask that after the horrible things he did to her? ying hard to get, huh? You best make sure you remain home for me. I want time alone with you, baby. Things started out on the wrong foot between us and we need to talk. Were not ever talking about anything except you moving out of here. Get away from me and get out of our home, Reggie. Leave me and my family alone. I want nothing to do with you. Real bad things might start happening to your family and friends if you dont treat me right. I mean it, Christy. I know all your people, where they live and work. He reached up, pulled a piece of paper from his shirt pocket. Take it, he insisted, handing her the folded sheet. It was apparently aputer generated list of everyone she knew, their phone numbers, addresses, where they worked, and even some of their birthdays. Where did you get this? Thats not important. My homeboys have a copy of that list with instructions. All I have to do is send a text. And if anything happens to me, like if Im arrested for any reason, they have orders to torture and kill everyone on that list. I always get what I want, and I want to talk to you alone. Im getting impatient and Im not waiting no more. Tomorrow you staying home when Dave goes to work, or he wonte home at all. You understand me? What would Reggies thugs do to Dave? Who else would Reggie hurt? She remembered what Reggie did to her, but Reggie and his goons were capable of far worse things, and they were going to start doing them to people she loved if she didnt at least pretend to go along with him. The prospect of spending another day alone with Reggie was terrifying, but Christy needed to protect her husband and her family and friends. Christy slowly nodded her head. I cant hear you. Is that a yes, baby? Yes, she hissed through clenched teeth. Good girl. Well just talk some, get to know each other better, and maybe be friends, nothing else. I promise Ill be nice, Christy. Everything that happened before is gonna stay our secret. I know how embarrassing it must be, but you dont have to worry about Dave or anyone else ever finding out as long as you cooperate. Okay? She would never be his friend after what he had done to her, but she slowly nodded her head again in agreement. What choice did she have? The triumphant smirk on his face grewrger and filled her with even more hatred for him, yet she remained powerless to do anything about it. He could easily have Dave, her family and friends killed. He casually returned to the living room and left her standing there speechless. The refrigerator began to drone, interrupting the silence Christy found herself alone in, recing the cool air Reggie had let escape from it. How could Dave have been so careless and allowed this dangerous criminal to move in with them? ********************** When morning arrived, Christy was lying in bed with her eyes closed, still unable to sleep. The sun had yet to rise and daylight was more than an hour away. She had spent the night tossing and turning, thinking about her earlier conversation with Reggie and what would happen today once Dave left for work. She reassured herself that all Reggie wanted to do was talk this time. She had pondered how she should act and what she should say to him. She would be strong, but also diplomatic, and try to reason with him. She would agree to keep his identity and what he had done to her secret if he would leave her and her family alone. Surely that would be enough to appease him. The rm rang for a moment before Dave silenced it. She felt the bed shake as he got up, and she heard him close the bathroom door. The sound of flowing water from the shower Dave was taking would normally be soothing for Christy, but instead each passing second brought her increasing anxiety. Dave exited the bathroom and Christy still appeared asleep. She usually woke with him in the morning. Hey,zy head. Are you going to get up and go to the gym today? Christy opened her eyes, pretending to just awaken. Im tired, she answered. I didnt sleep wellst night. Im sorry, honey. Are you sick?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She shook her head. She wished she could tell Dave the truth. Maybe you should skip the gym today and sleep in. Ive got to head off to work now. Dave kissed her cheek, turned off the light, and left Christy lying in their bed engulfed by the early morning darkness. Christy was exhausted after remaining awake the entire night paralyzed with indecision. She had second thoughts again about confronting Reggie. Should she get dressed and get out of the house to avoid him as she had done previous mornings since he raped her? She had been going to the gym in the mornings with her duffle bag containing a change of clothes. She normally worked out and then went to the library and used theputers there to look for a job until it was almost time for Dave toe home. If she left the house today, Reggie had threatened to start hurting members of her family and her friends. Reggie had slept soundly but had been awake for over an hour when he heard Dave leave. Reggies cock had been hard the entire night because of Christy and remained that way now. He wanted to fuck her again. It was still early morning as he made his way down the shadowy hallway to Christys room. The door was closed, the way Dave had left it before departing for work, and Reggie didnt bother knocking. He slowly turned the knob and with soft, cat-like steps quietly entered. Christy was still in bed and lying on her stomach. She didnt hear Reggie enter and appeared to be sleeping. The pictures of her family and friends that had watched the previous time he had taken her remained on the dresser, silently observing from the shadows in disapproval. Reggie slipped off his boxers and cautiously pulled back the sheets to get in bed beside her, noticing she was wearing only a bra and panties. His cock ached to reunite with her. He carefully unsped the hook of her bra and began removing it. Exhaustion caught up with Christy and she had dozed off. Reggies muscr arm reaching around her shoulder and his hard cock stabbing her hip as he joined her in bed woke Christy. He began kissing her ear. Im d to see you listened and stayed home for me today. You making the right decision. Ill be gentle with you. We gonna make love, baby, and Im gonna make you enjoy it. Im gonna make sure you cum a bunch of times. His hand descended toward her panties. Defiled Young Housewife: EP9 This couldnt be happening again, she thought, but fear left her momentarily paralyzed. He was in bed with her, touching her! She had to stop him before things went too far. She rolled over, grabbed his hand resting on her hip, and pushed it away. No, stop touching me and get out of my bed. We can talk if you want. Ive kept your secret and havent told anyone about you or what you did to me the other day, but Im not going to be your toy and youre not going to make me do anything like that ever again. When she turned over to face him, her bra partially fell off and Reggies eyes feasted on her firm, young tits, bearing the fading bruises he had left on them the other day. She was wearing a bra in bed to hide the incriminating marks from her husband. Christy realized Reggie was looking at her breasts, and as her arms went to cover them, his hand that had lovingly caressed her moments ago, before she had rejected him and shoved it away, formed into an angry fist and plunged into her stomach. I thought you had learned fromst time, but you making me get rough again, baby. Christy held her gut in pain while Reggie grabbed her loosened bra and pulled itpletely off. He then pped her cheek. No, dont hit me, she gasped, one hand clutching her stomach, the other shielding her face, and her perky tits left uncovered. You want rough forey this morning? This aint nothingpared to what my homeboys gonna do to your Grandma Emily in a little while before they kill her. They like running train on old whitedies. I think Ill text my niggers now since you not cooperating. Reggie started to leave the bed. Oh god, no! Dont hurt my grandma! Please, Ill do what you want, Reggie. This be yourst chance. I mean it. Reggies hands returned to Christys hips and pulled at her panties. Lift up for me and let me get these off you. Christy didnt want to let him touch her, but she had no choice it seemed, her ass rising off the mattress for him as she sobbed. This wasnt going at all like she had anticipated. Thats better, he said, dragging the soft undergarment down her smooth legs and removing it from her feet. With Christypletely naked, Reggie lied beside her for a moment, putting his arm around her chest, caressing her right breast and ying with her nipple as if he was her longtime lover. Please, you said you just wanted to talk, she sniveled. He began kissing her neck, and as his lips moved closer to her ear her nipple involuntarily hardened between his fingers. Well talk while we make love, baby. There be no better way for two people to be friends and get to know each other. You gonna cum and enjoy this even though you may not want to. You dont have a choice and we not repeatingst time where you tried to fight it. You my girl and you not telling me no again. You either gonna start letting me love you or bad things gonna start happening to your people. You understand? The back of her head rested on a soft pillow as tears trickled down the sides of her face and into her silky blond hair. She nodded her reply realizing there would be no reasoning with him regardless of what she said or how strong she tried to be. Good girl. Ill treat you nice as long as you cooperate, he softly whispered between delivering kisses to her ear and filling it with his hot breath. His fingers relentlessly fondled her hard nipple for what seemed like eternity. Reggie sat up and went to her legs, which had remained closed. His handsnded on her inner thighs. Now open up for me so I can taste your sweet honey. Oh god, please dont perform oral sex on me again, she cried as she allowed him to spread her thighs open. Good girl very nice, Reggiemented, ignoring Christys plea and gazing once more at the lovely pink of her most intimate ce. Reggie repositioned himself between her open legs and his fingers delicately culled her clitoris from her folds. Lets see if I can get you in the mood for this, baby. He began licking her clit, wetting it with his saliva, and messaging it between a V his two fingers made.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Is it starting to feel good, baby? he asked, her clit slowly firming in his fingers and her pussy moistening. No, p-p-please stop touching me. His thumb remained on her clitoral hood rubbing the sensitive flesh. You getting wet, and I think you getting a clit boner, baby. Its getting firmer, and soon it will need to be relieved. Oh, god, youre making me that way. S-s-stop touching me. Dont make me do this. Reggie enjoyed making this privileged white girl cry in embarrassment. She couldnt stop him from making her pussy wet and her clit engorged, and she couldnt stop him from fucking her either. He thought it was a nice reversal of roles considering the history between their two races and what her ante-bellum ancestors may have done to his. He sucked her hardening clit into his mouth, his tongue twirling over it. You want me to stop now, baby? Yes, p-p-please dont do it anymore, she pleaded, weing his reprieve. Okay, Ill stop for a little while if you suck my cock instead. Christy looked at him with dismay. How could he possibly expect her to do such a thing again? She was married to Dave and none of this was supposed to be happening. I-I-I cant do this with you. Stop it-please! Okay, baby. I guess you aint ready for me to stop then. He resumed mercilessly attacking her clit, heightening its sensitivity and bringing her closer to an embarrassing orgasm. Christy desperately tried not to cum, finally surrendering and agreeing to perform oral sex on him if he would stop performing it on her. Oh god oh, oh, ah, ooh. Okay, Ill suck your cock, she cried out. Just stop doing this to me! Reggiefortably lied on his back in the bed Christy had shared with her husband only a short while ago. Her soft breast pushed against his hard stomach as she took his enormous cock in both her hands and reluctantly put its head in her mouth. She didnt want to perform oral sex on him and had tried to forget how he made her do it to himst time. You suppose to act like my girlfriend. Now do it nice, the way I taught you before, he reminded her. Get into it like you didst time. Twirl your tongue over the head and run your lips up and down the shaft yeah, like that. Now y with my balls some too while you doing that. You know how I like it. She wished she had never met Reggie or know things so intimate about him as how he liked his cock sucked and the ways he enjoyed being touched. She had tried to block all the sordid details, the disgusting things he had made her do to him, from her memory. Now she was forced to repeat thosescivious acts. Defiled Young Housewife: EP10 His hand rubbed her back and he kept squeezing her butt cheek. She despised him, yet he made her act as if she loved him, like his girlfriend who wanted him. She did none of this by choice. While sucking on his cock and stroking his shaft, her free hand reached down to his scrotum and caressed his heavy gonads. Christy started acquiring a steady tempo and rxing a little in spite of herself. She knew what he liked and was obediently doing it C until Reggie made another demand. Thats real nice, baby. You a natural at this and learning good, but you need to bring that sweet pussy on my face now, so I can enjoy it some more. He had said he would stop performing oral sex on her if she would perform it on him. Now he was trying to make her do a 69 with him. No, I dont want you to do that to me anymore. She tried to scurry away. Reggie sat up, his strong hands grabbing her thighs and squeezing them as he dragged her over hisp. He began spanking her firm ass. It sounded like the p of an overly enthusiastic audience member and she cried out from the pain. Ow, what are you doing? No, stop oh, no ouch, it hurts! His loud, painful apuse continued. Okay, okay please Im sorry! When he finally stopped, her ass stung and glowed red, his hand kneading her solid glutes before soothingly rubbing the smooth, warm globes. I warned you not to tell me no again. Now bring that sweet little pussy onto my face or its gonna be your Grandma crying next. And make sure you swallow all my cum, like you didst time, baby.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Christy straddled his face. His hands grabbed her firm butt cheeks and spread them apart as he pulled her down towards his mouth. He delivered another smack to her scorching buttock. Start sucking on my cock, he barked. Christy felt him begin drawing on her already engorged clitoris. Oh, god, not that again, she thought, taking his huge chocte cock in hand and putting it back into her mouth. Her clitoris had be sensitized by him earlier and what Reggie kept doing to it aroused her more. Christy didnt want to be aroused by him, didnt want any of this to feel good. He wouldnt stop, and her loins began yearning for release. She didnt want to cum for him. It was so embarrassing. She fought her orgasm and began moaning with his cock in her mouth, sucking on it like it was a gigantic pacifier, stroking it, softly rolling his tremendous balls in her fingers. The intensity of what they were doing to each other became overwhelming. Her body wanted to cum even though it was wrong. The way his mouth and lips kept engaging her down there made her begin to forget everything else and brought all her attention to the task at hand. He was sucking on her clit harder it seemed. As she ran her lips up and down his shaft, she felt his cock begin throbbing in her palm. A glob of semen jettisoning from its tipnded on her cheek. She remembered that he expected her to swallow. Oh, your cumming, she observed aloud. Her mouth returned to his ns as she continued stroking his shaft. Mmmm, mmmm, she moaned. For the second time, Christy was treated to copious amounts of Reggies semen. His cock ejacted for almost an entire minute, spurt after spurt she drank, an increasingly powerful dosage of his potent male hormones umting in her like repeated exposures to radiation gradually causing mutation. She was married to Dave, but she had never performed oral sex on him. Reggie was the only man she had tasted and swallowed, and she knew it wouldnt be like this with Dave. The ordeal was finally over, and he was satisfied, Christy thought, regaining her senses as his cock finally stopped ejacting and started losing rigidity. She removed herself from his face and from the 69 with him. She sat up on the edge of the mattress, disgusted with her behavior but relieved it was over. Reggie sat up as well and draped his arm around her shoulder. You see baby, that wasnt so bad, now was it? How you feel? In a daze, Christy silently stared at him, her beautiful blue eyes containing a mixture of fading lust with rising levels of shame and hatred. His strong, masculine taste lingered in her mouth and a glob of his semen remained on her cheek. He reached up and wiped it off. We dont want to waste this. Open your mouth for me. Christy looked at the daub of white goo on Reggies ck finger. She was going to refuse, but then remembered earlier C the way he punched her in the stomach, smacked her face, spanked her ass C and the horrible things he had threatened to do to her grandma. Her mouth opened. Good girl, Reggie praised after making her swallow the veryst of him. I did what you wanted. Will you leave us now, Reggie? Leave you? His arm still around her shoulder pulled her into him. I love you and Im not leaving for a whole year, baby. I got a lease that says I can stay, remember? And thats exactly what Im gonna do. We not done today yet either. That was just a little appetizer to get us in the mood. Look at my cock. Christy looked down and watched in dismay. His penis was slowly regaining an erection. Was this some kind of perverted joke? How could he possibly be getting hard again after only a few minutes? See what youre doing to me? Remember what I told you before about how a mans body shows his love? You keep making me hard, baby, because you so beautiful and Im in love with you. He took her hand and guided it to his cock. Now y with it some more. Christy didnt have the any other option. With his strong arm around her shoulder, her arm slid around his waist as she began gently jerking on his cock. Thats it, baby. You been giving me hard-ons since I moved here and now you gonna start taking care of them for me. Christy couldnt believe how big and rigid his cock was bing again. She could see and feel it rapidly growing to full erection in her hand. She had intended to masturbate him, make him cum and be quickly done with the lewd act, but Reggie abruptly removed her hand from his big brown dick and stood. His palmnded between her firm breasts and pushed her backwards. Lay back for me now, he instructed. Defiled Young Housewife: EP11 Christy was confused as he pushed her down into the mattress, her legs dangling from the bed where she had just been sitting. In what seemed like one continuous motion, his arms grabbed the back of her knees, lifted her legs while spreading them wide. He jerked her to the very edge of the bed. She felt him messaging her clitoris with the head of his penis. No, Reggie. Im married to Dave. I cant do that with you, she pleaded. He swiftly grabbed her chin and squeezed tightly. Didnt I just warn you about ever saying no to me? You my girlfriend, for a whole year until my lease is up, and you better start acting like it. I might decide to throw a few more dors at that dumbass husband of yours to let me stay longer just so I can keep fucking you. He released her chin and his hand slid down to her throat. He made it difficult for her to breathe, her face turning red like a tomato. I can break this beautiful neck and just as easily have it done to your grandma and mom. How you think they would like getting fucked by a dozen big ck dicks before being killed? Or maybe Ill have my homeboys slice up your dad and that dumbass husband of yours who lets strangers move into his home and fuck his wife. Now spread those pretty legs wide for me baby. Her legs opened for him. Good girl. His hand released Christys neck, allowing her to breathe, and he resumed fumbling with his cock, probing around her entrance. She felt the smooth head of his penis rubbing against her swollen clitoris, then descend from it and push at her wet slit. Dont, she whimpered, her palms uselessly pushing at his muscr stomach, but unable to stop him from pursuing his goal. The diamonds on her engagement and wedding bands sparkled against his dark skin as if silently protesting what was urring in front of them again. His fingers spread herbia as his cock took aim at her pussy. She felt the initial pressure as he sought admittance, then she felt her pussy stretching around the ns of his massive organ in surrender. Oh, baby, your sweet little pussy is so wet and tight and feels so good, Reggie eximed. Im finally inside you again. Oh, Im gonna go all the way and deep. He began making tight circles on her clitoris with his thumb to help gain her cooperation. Oh, dont Reggie. Ooh please stop, she cried, her pelvis briefly responding to his thumb with a faint undtion as if acknowledging pleasure. After pulling almost all the way out, in what seemed like attempts to give Christy false hope, his cock kept returning into her a little further. Her hands abandoned their fruitless efforts against his stomach andtched onto his hips, trying to thwart his ever-deeper thrusts. Oh, yes, baby. Since you my girl, you gotta take all of me and show me how much you love me. You do love me, dont you, baby? Oh god, Christy wailed. She didnt know how to respond to this sick animal. The difort caused by his enormous cock was reaching the threshold of pain. How could she stop him from going all the way into her with his long, thick penis? Yes, I love you, Reggie. Please oh no more ouch oh it hurts ow oh. He held back for a while, allowing Christy to limate, until her grip rxed, then he bumped into her further, catching Christy off guard, her fingers digging into his hips once more as he made additional progress. He kept repeating this technique and moving closer towards his goal, the muscles in her vagina stretching each time to amodate a little more of him. Ow, Reggie, youre too big and youre hurting me. Shhh, it gonna be okay, baby. Youll get used to having me inside you. Im bigger than your husband, but you gonna take me. I told youst night we was gonna get to know each other better and be friends, and thats what we doing. You bing my girlfriend and Im almost all the way in you. Just a little more, baby. Her fingers bore into his hips from sudden pressure and pain as he drove home. Ow, ow, oh, oh, ah, I cant! Ah, ow, oh, ooh. Nah no more. What you mean you cant? We already there. Look at my cock. It all the way in you now, baby. Christy looked down in horror and watched his entire penis, its long, thick shaft triumphantly wearing her silky secretions, repeatedly andpletely invading her pussy. She felt his immense scrotum pping against her asshole, further attesting to his victory. She looked up at him, their eyes meeting, the pain abating as her body adjusted to his entirety. Ooh, oh, ah Reggie, youre not wearing a condom. Ooh, oh, please pull out now. Rx, baby. We got all day before Davees home and I aint gonna cum again for a long while. We got plenty of time to enjoy this. Ooh, ooh, ooh no. Dont do this to me, Christy murmured while epting defeat. Her hands remained on Reggies hips, but no longer grasped him in pain or attempted to hold him at bay. For now, at least, he had conquered and dominated her. As if reading braille, the walls of her vagina began painting vivid images behind her eyes of his thick, long cock tunneling through her quivering tissues, parting them all the way up her birth canal, expanding her vaginal orifice. The head of his penis practically reached her cervix. Reggie embraced her in his arms as he lied on top of her, his hard, bulging muscles pressing against her. As he resumed the trail of kisses up Christys neck toward her ear that he had embarked on earlier, he took note of how her nipples hardened and pushed into his chest and how her pussy became even wetter. She obviously liked having her neck and ears kissed while being fucked. Through the closed curtains of her bedroom window, the murkiness of early morning had sumbed to the light of an approaching afternoon sun. Oh, oh, oh, dont make me cum again, Reggie. I dont want to. I cant do this. Im married to Dave, Christy moaned in his arms. Oh god no. Ooh, ooh, ooh. Reggie felt her pussy throbbing around his cock. He kept making her orgasm and this one was getting really strong.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. His own orgasm was swiftly approaching. Thats it. Show me how much you love me, Christy. See how your nigger boyfriend makes you cum? I love you, baby, Reggie cooed. Oh, yeah, you feel so good. It seemed like his big muscles were bing tenser and he was driving into her with greater force. Christy felt something like a squirt gun going off along with pressure and his huge cock pulsating in her pussy. It took a moment for all these things to register in her mind. Dave didnt orgasm this strongly, he usually wore protection and he didnt ejacte as much. But she had experienced Reggie do this with her before. Oh, ooh, please dont. Oh, youre not wearing a condom and youre cumming in me, Reggie no. Defiled Young Housewife: EP12 He pulled out toote but while still ejacting, his warm cumnding on her stomach. He removed her hand from his hip and ced her fingers around his cock. Im not done. Stroke me, baby. I made you cum now help me finish.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Oh god, Reggie-youre cumming all over me. Its okay, baby. Its my love for you overflowing from my body. Dont stop. It feels good. Keep stroking it and show me how much you love me too. She helplessly lied beneath him, his hand around hers making her gently tug on his cock and assist with the sick, demented task. His hard, gargantuan penis pulsated in her hand like a major artery about to burst, discharging semen all over her. Oh, yeah, baby Ah, keep doing that. I love you. Im sorry. I tried to pull out before I started to cum, but you felt too good and I couldnt help it. Christy was speechless. How could this happen? She was married to Dave and loved him, but this awful criminal had fucked her C again. She let go of his cock, sat up and looked down in shock at the mess Reggie had left all over her body and at what was copiously leaking from her pussy. The size of his penis and testicles truly matched the amount of semen they produced. His cum, mixed with her own vaginal secretions, was on her hand from fondling him and she didnt know what to do with it. He hugged her and she unconsciously ran her slimy palm up his hard, muscr chest. Please, stop now, she implored in his embrace. He left her bed, stood and petted her hair affectionately. I love you. Did that feel good, baby? Christy sat on her bed staring up at him incredulously, her eyes filled with more confusion, anger and shame. How could he possibly say he loved her and ask that? No, it didnt feel good. I hated it and I hate you, Reggie. Im married, I love my husband and I didnt want to do this. You made me do it. He smirked at her. No matter what she said, they both knew how much she came. I guess Im gonna have to work on you some more then. Eventually you gonna admit liking it and you gonna love me. Neither of those things would ever happen as far as Christy was concerned. He picked his boxers up off the floor and turned to her. Make sure you dont tell no one about me, and well keep all this our secret. You probably dont want your husband finding out about what you been doing with me, and you dont want my homeboys visiting any of your family or friends either. Tears began running down Christys cheeks. I did what you wanted. Now get out of my room and leave me alone! She sat on the edge of the bed and watched his towering body walk away, his dark, muscr shoulders, back, and buttocks briefly on disy. He closed her bedroom door behind him as quietly as he had entered it that morning, leaving Christy with him in and on her body and what he had done to her again seared into her memory. ************ The exercise helped take her mind off what Reggie had done to her again yesterday. Christy had gone to the gym early in the morning, finished a good swim, got in some strength training, and returned home to take a shower, all before the sun had risen. A cool breeze blew through her golden hair as she finished running home from the gym and reached the front of her house. The stars brightly twinkled in the pre-dawn sky, and a sliver of the moon hung low in the horizon as if bidding farewell to another night. All the windows in her house were dark as she approached, except one. The light from her bedroom window indicated Dave was awake and getting ready for work. When Christy entered the bedroom, Dave greeted her with his usual smile,pletely unaware of what had been transpiring between his wife and Reggie. Why up so early this morning, Christy? Did you have problems sleeping against night? He buckled his belt, sat down on the edge of their bed-in the exact same spot where Reggie had fucked her yesterday- and reached for his work boots. Christy was filled with guilt and shame. She did have problems sleepingst night, but she couldnt tell Dave the real reason why. I guess Im a little apprehensive about that job interview today, so I ran to the gym and got in an early workout. Youre incredible, Christy. I wish I had half the energy you seem to have. Thats how you keep your gorgeous figure. Davesment was supposed to be aplement, but Christy wished she wasnt so attractive because beauty had be her curse. Dave? she asked softly as he was tying his boot. He looked up at her. What, sweetheart? If I get this job maybe we can give Reggie back his lease money, sell the house, and move somewhere more affordable. His eyebrows lifted as he listened to her. I thought you loved this house, Christy. Why do you want to sell it now? Eventually the market wille back and we can sell then if you want. She looked at the floor like a child caught in a lie. I dont know, Dave. I just dont like having to share our home. I think it would be better if we had some ce smaller for just the two of us. I dont think we can sell for what we owe. Were upside down on the mortgage. Wed have to do a short sale and that would really ruin our credit for a long time. Weve already beente on a few bills and I dont know if wed even qualify for a new loan. We should be able to make ends meet now with the extra ie from Reggie though. I think itd be best to hold on to the house until the market recovers. Besides, Reggie wouldnt be too happy about having to pack all his things and move out after he just moved in. It wouldnt be very nice of us to do that to him. If Dave knew the truth about Reggie, he wouldnt have been so concerned about upsetting him. Dave always wanted to be everyones friend, and some people took advantage of his trusting nature. In this instance, it was Christy paying the price. I guess so, Christy softly replied with a hint of sadness in her voice. She turned toward the bathroom to bathe and get ready for her interview. The interview she had missed the first time Reggie raped her was with Brightman Enterprises. Thepany must have been really interested in hiring Christy because they rescheduled her for today instead of hiring someone else. She needed this job. It was a position as an ount executive, and not only would it provide necessary ie, but it would advance her career. Dave had already left for work when Christy finished showering and exited the bathroom. She thought he would still be home, but he had gone in early it seemed. She had felt safe from Reggie while Dave was around. Alone and unprotected, she quickly finished dressing in business attire and put on some makeup in a hurry to avoid Reggie. The house was quiet, and she didnt think Reggie was awake yet, but when she went into the kitchen there he was, wearing only his underwear and standing in front of the refrigerator as if he had been waiting to ambush her. The muscles in his arms, chest and stomach bulged beneath his dark skin like waves in a restless ocean, and a huge protrusion caused by his massive erection pushed against the fabric of his boxers like a pole holding up a circus tent. Defiled Young Housewife: EP13 Who you all dolled-up for today, baby? Reggie asked with a sickening smile that revealed his dness over catching her. The blue dress Christy wore hugged her delicious curves and reached a few inches above her knees, showing off her slender legs. Light makeup further ented her already gorgeous blue eyes and pouty lips. Her soft blond hair flowed past her shoulders like rays of sunshine. She was enticing and Reggie couldnt resist her. This was the perverted monster that had molested and raped her multiple times. Christy looked up at him with disgust and answered coldly. I have a job interview. I told you before to stop calling me baby. Im not your baby. I would appreciate it if you put on some clothes. With the swiftness of a vipers bite, his hand grabbed her by the nape.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ow, get your filthy hand off me! His dark eyes angrily peered into hers. Whos gonna stop me? Daves not here to help you, is he? No, he went to work. Let me go! Well then its time for you to make nice with your boyfriend. We get to y while hes gone. I thought you and me had an understanding about this, but you not cooperating like you suppose to. You forget about our little arrangement, baby? You staying home with me when Dave goes to work. Remember the list of your family and friends? My homeboys are ready to visit each of them, including that pathetic husband of yours. The warehouse Dave works at is right in the middle of the hood C a convenient spot for my niggers to do a stabbing or shooting. No, she couldnt let Reggie do those perverted things to her again, but she couldnt let him hurt her family either. The reality of her situation became horrifyingly evident. The two previous times he had raped her werent going to be isted instances. He wanted her to be his captive in her own home so he could fuck her every day. Tightly gripping the back of her neck, he began guiding her over to the kitchen table, her legs stubbornly moving in the direction he wanted, her hands instinctively reaching up and wrapping themselves around his wrist. No, Reggie. Youre not doing that to me again. I have a job interview I need to go to. Stop it. He bent her over the kitchen table, the right cheek of her face pressed against its cool wooden surface, her open palms pushing against it but unable to lift herself off it as he held her down. She felt his other hand reaching up her dress and begin rubbing her pussy through her thong. I can do whatever I want to you, baby, and you gonna let me do it. No! Dont touch me. I mean it. Stop it, Reggie! His finger easily circumvented the thin strip of fabricprising her thong and slipped into her warm slit. She hated him and what he was doing to her, but her pussy began moistening for him and it embarrassed her. Thats a good girl. Get nice and wet for me, Christy, and show me how much you really want me, hemented, slowly sawing his thick digit in and out of her tight, wet opening and further humiliating her. She did not want him, and she never would want him- but he was making her wet. His finger, coated with her silky secretions, began attending to her clitoris. Christys eyes opened wide when she felt him touching her there. No, dont do this to me. Stop touching me there dont. Oh, yes, baby. Right there. Uh-huh, we both know how much you like having your special spot rubbed. Does it feel good yet? No, stop it. I dont like it. Please. Sure, you dont, baby. But Im touching it anyway. Oh, yeah, that starting to feel good, isnt it? Contrary to her ims, her clit revealed the pleasure it felt by firming beneath his finger, and he continued manipting it as he soothingly spoke. Shh, its okay, Christy. You going to let me touch it for a little while, baby. Your family and friends need you to protect them. You either cooperating or someones gonna get hurt real bad, maybe even die. Remember who I am? If you piss me off something unfortunate will happen to someone you care about. Oh god, no. Stop it dont. Her struggling began to subside. Thats it. Calm down, and let me y with it, baby. It wont be bad. See how good it starting to feel? Oh oh oh ah, stop touching me there. Ooh no. He reached into the waistband of her thong and began slowly sliding it down her legs while masturbating her. No please dont, she cried. The young, confident woman on her way to a promising job interview moments ago had turned into a sniveling schoolgirl. You cant do this to me again. I wont let you. Yes, I can do this to you, Christy, and you gonna let me because you dont have a choice. You my girlfriend now, baby, and you already done nasty things with me. Remember what we did yesterday? This be all your fault because you too beautiful to resist; you keep making me hard. I didnt do anything to you. Im not your girlfriend. Stop it. He lifted her dress up, revealing her firm, prize-winning ass covered with the faint bruises he put on it by spanking her yesterday. He kicked her legs apart; her thong, which he had left around her lower thighs, became taut. Christy heard a loud crack before the sting registered in her brain. He was pping her butt again. Dont talk back to me. If I say you my girlfriend, you best agree with me, Reggie growled while disciplining her. Now say it to me. Her ass was already tender from the spanking he gave her the day before. Ow, ow, ow, stop hitting me! Okay, please Im your girlfriend. Say it again! Another smack Im your girlfriend. Again! Another smack Im your girlfriend damn it! Im your girlfriend! Im your girlfriend! When Christys spanking finally ended, her ass glowed red and radiated warmth. He soothingly ran his hand up and down each of her firm, young butt cheeks and squeezed them. Bent over the kitchen table she sobbed, her bare ass red and sticking out for him. Reggie took advantage of this opportunity, pulled down his boxers and aimed himself at his weary target. The head of his penis nudged her moistbia. Defiled Young Housewife: EP14 Christy raised herself up on her elbows and tried to turn around, but he held her hips firmly. No, please wait He thrusted, herbia separating for the head of his penis and granting it entry. It was toote for her dy tactics. He was already inside her. Dont oh oh please no ah oh She copsed on the table, air evacuating her lungs as his enormous penis slowly advanced all the way into her, until its head practically reached her cervix and his scrotum made contact with her clitoris. The walls of her vagina began convulsing uncontrobly. She reached forward, her fingers clutching the edge of the table in front of her and her knuckles turning white. His strong hands continued holding her hips as he reversed course, unhurriedly pulling almostpletely out, until just the bulbous head of his cock remained, her pinkbia tightly stretched around it like the lips of a mouth sucking on arge lollipop. He paused a moment, letting the reality of what was happening to her sink in and the anticipation build, before embarking on his return journey to the furthest possible depth inside her, and repeating this process with a steady, predictable rhythm. Ah, ah, oh, you cant do this to me. Stop it, she moaned, instinctively repositioning herself to ease his entry and better ept him. He had already demonstrated to her that he could do whatever he wanted with apparent impunity. Her young, white pussy was like a taste of paradise to his penis. He looked down at the wet sheen coating his dark brown cock. Ah, baby, you so silky and tight and feel so good. You know I cant stop now. Dont it feel good having me all the way inside you again? Ah, ah, no. Oh, ooh, ooh it doesnt feel good. Stop doing this to me. I hate it and I hate you. His hands moved from her hips to her butt cheeks and spread them wide apart. Her pink asshole winked at him as he gently ran his thumb up and down across it. Awe, I see you also like me touching your asshole. You sensitive here too, baby? Dave ever massage your asshole? I be discovering all sorts of intimate things about you. No, hes not filthy like you. Oh youre a sick, disgusting pervert. Ah, oh stop it now. This is wrong. I wont tell anyone. Pull out and stop rubbing me there. Oh please, I have to go to a job interview. Reggie continued massaging her sensitive anus with his thumb while fucking her, causing it and the muscles in her vagina to contract in response and making her pussy squeeze his cock. But you my girlfriend and I know you dont want to leave me with this painful hardon you caused, do you baby? That will make me frustrated and I might have to do bad things to people you care about, like your poor old Grandpa Bill. I love you and I dont want to do something like that. Oh, god no. Dont hurt grandpa. Im sorry. I didnt mean to make you hard. Dont hurt anyone. Im doing what you want. Maybe if you nicer to me, let me love you more and keep me satisfied, Ill change, baby. She didnt want to be nicer to him or let him love her in the disgusting way that he expressed it, doing these perverse things to her, but she couldnt risk his possible reaction if she denied him. Ah, oh, oh, ah. Okay, Reggie. The sex act continued, Christys body bing morefortable with his size, his reliable cadence, and beginning to anticipate his thrusts. His penis was like a giant piston moving inside a snug, well-lubricated cylinder. Preupied by all this, she didnt notice him carefully unzipping the back of her dress. He unexpectedly withdrew from her. Was he done? He kneeled and began sliding her thong the rest of the way down her legs.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Lifting herself on to her elbows, her back arched as she craned her head to see him. No what are you doing? she stupidly asked, her dress unexpectedly falling from her shoulders. Getting you into better position, he replied, lifting her foot while removing her thong from around her stiletto. He proceeded to her dress and taking it the rest of the way off, letting it puddle around her ankles. No, my dress. Dont mess it up. I need to wear it to my interview. Please, Reggie, stop now. Her words seemed weak, ineffective, almostical, but she didnt know what else to say to make him stop. Your dress will be okay. Dont worry about your job interview. You can go after we done. He unhooked her sexy bra, her perky tits and bruised nipples exposed for him. Please, no. Why are you doing this to me? Christy sobbed. She was almostpletely naked save for the stockings on her legs, the high heels on her feet, and the thong remaining around her right ankle. Turn around and bend over again, baby. His handnded between her shoulder des and pushed, returning her against the wooden surface. She was bent over with her round ass sticking out for him once more. He took hold of her left knee and gently ushered it up and on to the table. She felt him re-entering her and moaned. Ah, oh please dont make me do this, Reggie. Im not your girlfriend; Im Daves wife. What youre doing is sick and wrong. Oh oh ah no dont. This cant be happening. Ah, oh, youre going so deep again-all the way inside me. Stop it. Dont, oh oh ah no. Regardless of how sick and wrong it was, Christy began appreciating his generous circumference and depth. Fully inside her, he reached under her chest and lifted her off the table and into a standing position in front of him, his one hand cupping her breast, the other sliding down her firm stomach and beginning to y with her clit as he held her against his muscr body. No, dont touch me there. Oh, oh please ah stop it. He didnt stop. His fingers finessed her engorged clit. He kissed her neck and whispered into her ear: You need to cum on my big ck cock and show me again how much you love me, baby-like you did thest couple times we been together. Christy shook her head refusing to do that for him. She would never love him, and she wasnt going to allow herself to be humiliated likest time. But then something else she wasnt expecting urred. His finger expertly retracted the protective hood on her clitoris and gently yed with her exposed ns. Oh, oh- what are you doing? Dont do that oh, youre touching me. Ah ah you cant. No oh, oh ooh, ah, dont, Reggie, she murmured. Its wrong. I love Dave. I cant do this to him. I dont want to cum for you. Stop making me do this. Oh, oh, ooh, ah. Her hands reached down and warmly held his wrist as he worked her sensitive nub. Her eyes grew dreamy, her head tilted back on his shoulder, she bit her lower lip, and her pussy began to throb on his cock. Is that starting to feel good? Thats it. See how nice that feel now, baby? Her hips autonomously undted. Ah, oh, ooh, no you cant make me do this, she moaned, grinding her pussy on his huge dick as he held her in his arms and exploited the weakness of her receptive clitoris. I love you, baby. You want to love me back and cum on my cock? Keep working your pussy like that, he whispered in her ear. That-a-girl. Oh, yeah, thats it. Get into it, baby. See how nice we being to each other now and how good it feels? We BFFs like I said we would be. Christys pelvis continued replying with graceful coital motions, her pussy ridding his cock, and nothing more needed to be said, their bodies expressing something crude, but true to one another. Defiled Young Housewife: EP15 Reggie abruptly pulled out of her, leaving Christy confused. After trying desperately to resist him, she was in the middle of an intense orgasm that he had forced on her. She felt like the floor had been removed from beneath her feet. He turned her around facing him, grabbed hold of her hips with his strong hands, and lifted her up. She didnt have time to think about her reaction. Christy instinctively wrapped her arms and legs around him for support. He set her down on top of the table with her legs dangling from its edge. She fell back on her elbows, their eyes meeting for a moment and speaking to each other without words. He lifted up her knees and spread them wide apart. He continued staring into her eyes. Put my cock back in your pussy, baby, he instructed. Christy and Reggie looked down simultaneously.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She hesitated a moment. His towering penis looked so hard and leaned from his body. We was being so nice to each other just a moment ago, baby. Best friends and all that. Itd be a shame if something bad had to happen to Grandpa Bill or Grandma Emily, he reminded her. She was betraying Dave, but the consequences of disobeying Reggie would be horrific and tragic. She reached down and silently took his enormous cock in her hand. It was slippery from her pussy and warm. Before reinserting him into her vagina, some primitive instinct she didnt understand caused her to gently tug on his erection a few times, perhaps to ensure he remained hard andpleted the reproductive act they had started. It was done unconsciously, and Christy would neverprehend why she did it. Oh, that feel real nice, baby. Now put me inside you. Christy guided his huge, hard cock into her wet pussy. Oh, yeah, that feel so good. You so wet and silky, baby, he eximed going all the way into her andpletely filling her birth canal once more. Oh, she moaned, fulfilling her role as his female partner that nature dictated and taking in all his hardness. His palmnded on her bald mons while his thumb resumed stroking her clitoris. She nced down and dumbly watched him doing this to her without objecting. She wasnt thinking about Dave, her family, or even Reggies terrible behavior and how much she hated him anymore, only the tidal waves of ecstasy quickly rebuilding in her body Reggies self-control was impressive, and it brought Christy to the edge of her sanity multiple times- one climax following another, following another. Little room remained in her mind for other concerns, like the consequences of unprotected sex, her infidelity to Dave, or that a criminal she hated was inside her. An hour had passed, and Reggie still didnt orgasm. He seemed to get off on making her cum instead, as if he was umting a credit card bnce of guilt in Christy that she would need to repay with interest once the sex ended and she faced her husband. Reggies objective was to leave her in marital bankruptcy. Then Christy would be all his. Reggies self-control finally reached its limit. He couldnt hold off forever, especially with Christys tight, silky cunny clenching his cock. Christy recognized the signs Reggie disyed-his faster and harder thrusts, his heavier breathing. Her hands grasping his biceps felt his muscles flex with greater intensity. Her rtionship with him was non-consensual, nevertheless they were bing familiar to one another as sexual partners and were able to read each other with increasing rity. Oh, ah, ah, pull out, Reggie before you cum this time. Christy didnt realize the precum leaking from Reggies penis the entire time contained sperm that umted in her vaginal fluids. His gic material-along with potent hormones he produced that heightened sexual responsiveness in his partners-was already swimming in her pussy. You feel so good. I gotta cum in you, baby. Oh ah no, Reggie, dont. You cant cum in me. Its wrong. All of this is wrong and I shouldnt be doing it with you. Ah oh you need to stop and take it out now. Oh, baby, just a little longer. No, Reggie, stop. You came in mest time. It feels good and I want to stay in you, baby. Oh god, Reggie oh ah. You dont belong in me. Im married to Dave. You cant do this to me. Oh oh oh. You cant cum in me. Im his wife, not yours. Reggie wanted her to fully ept him, and that meant she needed to receive his semen the way nature intended. She may have been Daves wife, but Reggie was going to cum in her pussy. Oh, baby, Im sorry. I cant stop now. I need to cum in you. No, dont Pull out now. Oh, god not again. Oh, oh, oh, ah, ooh. Her pussy began clenching his cock and her fingers dug into his biceps. She felt his warm seed spreading inside her womb, filling her. Oh baby, you feel so good. Christys hips replied to his, greeting his thrusts by grinding into him. Ah oh oh ah ah ooh ooh. I love you. You want me to pull out now? Oh ah ah, oh- yes, please pull out, she moaned. But it was already toote. He had cum inside her again and flooded her with his semen. She was having an intense orgasm, her vaginal muscles contracting tightly around his penis as he hesitantly withdrew. She remained open and vulnerable as he stood between her spread legs. His erection persisting, he began massaging her clitoris with the head of his penis, her pelvis involuntarily undting in response. Oh, what are you doing to me? Stop it. Im helping us finish, baby. He took her hand in his and made her stroke his penis and take over the clit massage he had begun giving her. Oh oh oh. No, dont make me do this. Its wrong, she protested, his cock still ejacting on her as he forced her to pleasure herself with it. It was so perverted and disgusting, but it felt good, which made no sense. This was a heinous act he was performing on her. How could it possibly feel so nice? His cock pulsated in her grip, leaving streams of his warm semen on her stomach and tits. The amount Reggie ejacted wasnt humanly possible, yet he did it. Ah, baby, keep doing that. I love you. Defiled Young Housewife: EP16 Christy didnt reply. Reggie had no concept of love. His cock was still releasing globs of semen as she rubbed it on her clitoris. She coddled his hard penis against herself to satisfy him, but she would never love him. She just wanted the horrible crime he wasmitting on her to be over soon. He was rich and powerful drug dealer, a violent criminal, and worse of all, a perverted sexual predator that preyed upon her. He was everything she abhorred. Christy released Reggiesid cock and closed her legs when he finished. His cum was all over her body, and when she sat up, she noticed his semen had leaked from her pussy and formed a small puddle on the kitchen table. It didnt seem possible for a human male to release this much sperm. Reggie bent down, picked her dress up off the floor and offered it to her with a smile. Now you can go to your job interview, baby. Christy looked at the time disyed on the microwave oven and her heart sank further. Its toote. I missed it, she replied to him despairingly. Oh, thats too bad, baby. But now we can spend more time together, get to know each other even better, and you can give me head. She looked up at him with disgust, realizing she wouldnt have a choice. Reggie helped Christy off the table, guided her on to her knees, and in the middle of her kitchen she performed oral sex on him. Her technique was improving *********** Christy feared telling anyone about Reggie, including Dave. Reggie kept threatening to hurt her family if she didnt keep his secret and cooperate with him. When she tried refusing his advances, he reminded her that a word to his homeboys was all it would take. Something as quick and easy as a text message from him could jeopardize everyone she loved. Hi Honey, she greeted Dave, pretending to be his happy wife as he walked into the living room and pecked her cheek. How was your day? Hey, homeboy, Reggie added with a grin. For weeks he had been secretly boning Christy when Dave went to work. Forced sex with Reggie was extracting its toll on Christy, but she managed to conceal her anguish to protect her family, and Dave paid little attention to the subtle change in his wife. Fine, Dave answered heading toward the refrigerator to grab a cold beer after working all day in that hot warehouse. Christy couldnt believe her husbands blindness. How could Dave not see Reggie lustfully staring at her all the time, undressing her with his deep ck eyes? Dave had no inkling of her terrible situation, who Reggie was or what Reggie was doing to her. Reggies cum was inside her! Christy couldnt stop Reggie. When Dave went to work Reggie called her his girlfriend and kept pushing boundaries, their interactionssting longer, bing more frequent and intimate. Dave never saw the expensive panties and bras Reggie started giving to her. She kept these inappropriate presents hidden. She didnt want Reggies gifts. She hated him and wished he would leave her alone and go away. A multitude of emotions flowed through Christys mind C anger, embarrassment, guilt and shame. But Dave was oblivious to it all. He wandered off into the garage, leaving her alone in the living room with this dreadful criminal sitting near her. She didnt want to be anywhere close to Reggie. She needed to get far away from him after the disgraceful things they did together just a short while ago before Dave came home. Reggie was like an invasive species discing the intimacy she once shared with Dave. She abandoned the sofa and headed to her bedroom. Where you going, Christy? Reggie called after her. To bed, she bitterly answered without turning around to look at him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Christy went to take a shower and prepare for bed. She locked the bathroom door to make sure Dave wouldnte in while she was naked and see the fading bruises Reggie had left on her body. Like dissipating storm clouds, the discolorations were almost gone C incriminating evidence that still hinted at what Reggie was doing to her. After the first few times, Christy had learned to acquiesce for Reggies advances, and he stopped using physical methods of persuasion, allowing her bruises to heal. While bathing, she carefully cleaned her sore vagina. Today she had been with Reggie for hours. His cock had been in both her mouth and in her pussy unting his dominion over her. She wished she had a douche handy topletely flush all of him out of her body. She finished bathing and dressed. Dave was sitting on their bed waiting for her when she exited the bathroom, his eyebrows scrunched together, and a stern look on his face. Honey, I need to ask you something, he started. Christys heart began pounding and blood rushed to her head. Did Dave suspect something? Why are you treating Reggie so badly? You act like an entirely different person around him and hardly speak when hes near. He just asked me if theres something bothering you. How could Reggie ask Dave that after the perverse things he was doing to her in secret? Christy looked down as if in heavy thought. I dont know. I just dont like him, Dave. He makes me feel ufortable. Suddenly there was rm in Daves voice. Why? Has he done something to you? Did he try making a pass at you? Christy looked up as if she had been stung. She hesitated for a second. Daves question didnt evene half-way to the truth, but it was on the right path and she had to get him off it. He could never know the truth. No, he hasnt done anything to me, Dave. He just gives me the creeps. I dont understand, Christy. Ever since we first met him, youve been negative about this whole arrangement. Reggie saved us from losing this house and hes even been giving me extra money to help cover other expenses. Hes really a likable guy once you get to know him. Hes going to be with us for at least a year, so will you please try to be a little friendlier and treat him better? At least a year rang in Christys ears like a fire rm. Had Reggie put the idea in Daves ear of staying longer like he had threatened? Dave had no idea what type of guy Reggie really was and what he had been doing to her. Dave was asking her to be nice to the sick pervert who was molesting and raping her, and Christy had no choice but to agree to Daves innocent request. Okay, Ill try to be nicer to him, Dave. Dave stood, put his arms around her, and began kissing her neck. Im the luckiest man in the world to have a wife like you. I love you, Christy. Defiled Young Housewife: EP17 Christy couldnt let Dave continue. If things went too far, he might see the faint remnants of old bruises Reggie had left on her. She had no appetite left for physical intimacy anyway after spending time with Reggie today. It was like he had taken every orgasm in her body and left herpletely drained of desire for her husband. I love you too, Dave. Im sorry, but I dont feel well tonight and Im tired, Christy replied, untangling herself from his embrace. Since Reggie began molesting her, she had been giving Dave excuses, but Dave didnt seem to notice. She turned off the light sitting on her nightstand, entered bed wearing her pajamas and tried to sleep until she heard Dave leave the room. In the darkness, thoughts of Reggies big, ck cock made slumber for Christy nearly impossible. The things Reggie had been doing to her prated the core of her femininity. Now perverted images of the sex they had together haunted her, like shocking highlights from pornographic videos she had been forced to watch and couldnt get out of her mind. If only they were just videos she was remembering. She had actually experienced those obscene things with the criminal who lived in her house. At least it was Friday. With Dave home for the weekend, Reggie would leave her alone and likely spend the next couple of days away, tending to his illegal drug business she assumed. The wee break from him would give her time to recuperate. ************** The weekend had brought Christy a temporary reprieve from Reggie, but Monday morning arrived much too soon, like the rm on a clock that prematurely interrupts a deep, desperately needed slumber. Christy awoke as Dave prepared for work. She rose from a sea of sheets covering their bed ready to finally try having sex with her husband again. Honey, why dont you call in sick today and stay with me? They had not made love since that day when Reggie barged into the bathroom and first assaulted her. As a married couple, Christy and Dave had never gone this long without each other. Christy wanted intimacy with her husband. In a peculiar way she felt like it would help repair the secret damage done to their marriage. Dave remainedpletely unaware of what she was doing with Reggie to protect her family. The bruises Reggie had given her were finally gone and she wasnt wearing pajamas this morning to conceal them, only her panties. She looked perfect and Dave desired her, but the timing was all wrong. He couldnt bete for work. I cant call in sick today, Christy. Leroy asked me Friday to work overtime today, and Im going to be homete tonight, after 8:00 P. M. You didnt say anything about working overtime today. Thats too long, Dave. Her voice contained a hint of fear that he misinterpreted as annoyance. A perplexed look momentarily crossed his face as he stared at her. She neverined about him working overtime before, usually weing the extra money. He thought he remembered mentioning the extra hours to her, but perhaps it was Reggie he had told while they were drinking beer together Friday night, after Christy had gone to bed early. Im sorry. I thought I did, he answered. Dave continued getting dressed, ignorant of his wifes panic. A silent fa?ade concealed her internal turmoil that felt like a violent storm raging within her tight chest. No escape was possible, yet she sessfully hid her dismay.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt be alone with Reggie all day while Dave worked overtime. Even with Reggies threats dangling over her head like a guillotine about to drop, she didnt want to repeatst week and the things he had made her do with him. She sat up in the bed, Dave kissing her cheek and heading off to work. Christy hopped out of bed wearing the sexy bikini briefs she had tried enticing her husband with and put on the matching bra. She rummaged her dresser drawers searching for something else to quickly throw on. It was a race to get out of the house before Reggie woke. Unfortunately, Reggie had risen earlier in the morning and already waited for his opportunity to be alone with Christy. Dave had kindly mentioned to himst Friday night, while they drank a few beers together, that he would be working overtime today. Reggie heard the front door close, Daves car rumble to life and pull out of the driveway. It had been a long weekend without Christy, and with an urgent erection that demanded immediate attention, Reggie looked forward to spending extra time with her. Christy grabbed a pair of olive colored Capris pants and a beige blouse. But before she put them on, Reggie entered her room shirtless, tremendous muscles in his chest, arms and stomach bulging beneath his dark skin as if sculpted in stone. His baggy, ck gym shorts poorly concealed the huge protrusion caused by his gigantic cock. You gonna go somewhere, baby? Christys voice contained a mixture of annoyance and fear C but predominantly fear. She knew why he was in her bedroom and what he wanted. Reggie visited her bedroom most mornings after Dave left. I need to look for work. I would appreciate it if you didnte in my room anymore. The only work she would be doing would be on her back for him, Reggie amusingly thought. He smirked while advancing closer to Christy. Ille in your room anytime I want, and you aint doing nothing about it. You forget about our little arrangement? You not going anywhere today. You staying with me. You my girlfriend and you best be good to me, baby, remember? Or else bad things will happen to Dave and your nice family. Reggies massive stature dwarfed her petite frame as she stared up at him. She backed away, aware of his intentions, until her firm, round ass bumped into the dresser and she couldnt retreat further. Please get away from me. Whats the matter, baby? Dont you want some more loving from your ck boyfriend today? I know you missed having my big ck dick inside that tight little pussy over the weekend. She wasnt his baby or his girlfriend. She hated having sex with him. But he was a high-ranking drug dealer, a violent gangster responsible for numerous murders. He had threatened her family. If she refused to cooperate with him, if anyone found out anything about him, if anything at all happened to him, his homeboys had their instructions. No one could know the secret, especially Dave. Christy shook her head. No, please leave me alone! I dont want to do that with you again. Reggie pulled down his shorts and guided Christys hand to his colossal cock. We done this before and you know what I like, baby. Its not that bad. Im gonna treat you real nice and love you some more today. All you gotta do is cooperate. You dont want anything to happen to your family, do you? Defiled Young Housewife: EP18 He had broken her. Christy shook her head, wrapped her fingers gently around his erect penis and began jerking on it, tears pouring from her eyes like a rapid drip from a leaky faucet. He might get rough and leave more marks that she would need to hide again. She didnt want to keep doing this with him and didnt want his affection. But she didnt want anything bad to happen to Dave or her family either. Why couldnt Reggie just go away and leave her alone? I like them panties and bra you got on. You look real sexy in them. You wear them for me, baby? No, I wore them for Dave, she cried. Ah, that too bad. Looks like Dave went off to work and left you all alone for me again, huh? He dont appreciate you like I do, baby. You know I love you. Reggies arm reached around her shoulders and drew her against him. Thats a good girl. You learning how to do that nicely. You like how big my cock is? Oh, yeah, that feels really good, baby. Christy held his huge ck penis in her hand, but she despised what he forced her to do with him. She stood facing Reggie in her sexy bikini briefs and bra, his arm around her, their bodies touching, her fair white skin as beautiful against his darkplexion as the moon in the night sky. Reggie was hard and muscr without a soft spot on his body. His abnormallyrge cock had an almost hypnotic effect on her. Although now familiar with it, she still couldnt help studying the monstrous phallus that she stroked. It was heavy and firm, felt smooth and warm and reached all the way up Reggies t, washboard stomach. Pre-cum began oozing from the slit at its tip, which she used as lubricant, twirling her thumb over his sensitive ns. Oh, that feel real nice, baby. I like how you touching it. You know I love you, right? She nodded her head. A few twitches confirmed the pleasure his penis was receiving as it pulsated in her hand. It was like Christy was entering a trance. Reggie kept telling her that he loved her while forcing her to do these sexually intimate things with him and betray her husband.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Reggie noticed further improvement in Christys technique C the tempo of her gentle tugs increasing, her caresses imitating true affection. During their times together, she had learned what he liked. She fondled his penis with seductive tenderness. Oh, yeah, thats it. You starting to like big ck cock, huh baby? She briefly remembered that she despised Reggie, hated doing this with him. He was a sick bastard and Christy wished his prick would fall off. Oh, I gonna cum real soon, baby. Keep doing that. But Reggie actually wasnt going to let himself orgasm for her. He was merely allowing Christy to get his cock ready to fuck her, like a fluffer on the set of a porn production. The hand job Christy was giving Reggie grew to a demeaning level. Someone unfamiliar with her situation might view her behavior as consensual. She stroked his shaft, traced her thumb around his ns, delicately rolled his heavy balls in her fingers. He had made her do these things to him multiple times before while Dave was at work. Her intimacy with Reggie had lost most of the awkwardness experienced by new sexual partners. Reggie watched the wedding band on Christys finger sparkle as she caressed hisrge penis. He reached around her back and unfastened her bra. It began sliding from her tits. With her other arm, she caught her falling bra before it camepletely off. No, Reggie C please, not today. Just let me jerk you off this time. Let it go, baby. I wanna suck on your beautiful tits and you gonna let me. You dont wanna get me mad. I waited all weekend for you. Christy reluctantly put her arm down and allowed her bra to fall the rest of the way off, revealing her light pink, quarter-sized aree. The bruises he had previously left on her were gone. Perfection had returned to her skin like that in a wless painting. Reggie put his lips to her nipple and began sucking and nibbling on the sensitive flesh, causing it to harden. He remained focused on her young, firm breasts. You wanna fuck again, baby? I understand Daves workingte, and you and me gotta make up for our long weekend apart. Christy raised her head and stared at the ceiling while he continued sucking on her tits. Oh, god, no. Dont make me do that with you again, Reggie C please. What you crying for, baby? We gonna make lots of love today. Once you get used to my cock again, youll start liking it. How could he think she ever enjoyed having sex with him? Yes, he had made her orgasm, but she couldnt help it. She hated having sex with him and never would like it, her thoughts a confusing mixture of anger, embarrassment, and guilt. After bringing her left nipple to attention, Reggie soothingly rolled it between his fingers while moving his mouth to Christys right one and repeating the process. Christys young, pink nipples soon poked toward Reggie as he twirled his fingers around them and took turns suckling on each as if trying to nurse. Christy knew the more she cooperated with Reggie, the better he would treat her. But she lost enthusiasm ying with his penis, realizing the inevitability of what was toe next. He subtly ushered her toward the bed. Reggie had enough forey. It was time to take the grand prize. No, please, she uttered, aware of where Reggies guiding efforts were leading. Christy awkwardly moved until she stumbled backward. She lost her footing and with his additional shove, she fell into the mattress. Where beautiful white women rightfully belonged for ck men, Reggie grabbed Christys knees as they hung from the bed and tried separating them, but they remained locked. You resisting again? You best open up for me. Stop making me do this. I dont want to have sex with you anymore. Forcing a privileged white woman, especially such a gorgeous one like Christy, to reluctantly take him excited Reggie. His fingers went to Christys nipples, tightened around them and began twisting. I guess you want it rough again, huh? This be yourst chance before I really start pinching. Ow, she cried, her breasts beginning to ache. Recalling thest time she fought Reggie and the marks he left that she needed to hide from Dave, Christy reconsidered her resistance. No, please dont hurt me, Reggie. I dont want it rough. Ill do what you want. She inched her legs apart to stop the pain and to avoid additional bruises that would need to be concealed. Defiled Young Housewife: EP19 Returning to her knees, Reggie yanked her close to the edge of the bed and shoved her legs wide open. This is better, Christy. Its best if we dont fight. Weve already done plenty of nasty things that Im sure you dont want your husband or anyone else to ever know about, like how you like sucking my big ck cock and swallowing my jism, and how much I make you cum when we fuck. You bing my girlfriend, even if you dont want to. His face wore a disgusting smile as he said these awful things to her. She would never be his girlfriend. With her legs vulnerably apart, Reggie pulled her bikini briefs to the side C their delicate fabric strained in his fist like a stretched rubber band C and delved his tongue right into her soft pink flesh. Unable to control her bodys embarrassing reaction, her sweet juices began copiously flowing from her pussy into his mouth C exactly the response he sought from her. He parted herbia, keeping herpletely open, and his tongue wandered over her clit. He carefully stroked her prepuce with his thumb, exposing her super-sensitive ns. He explored her other folds that were extensions of her clitoris, his tongue licking them, his fingers gently fondling them. Reggie had learned how susceptible Christy became when he touched her the right ways long enough. She sobbed. Why wont you just leave us alone? You made me have sex with you allst week. I dont want to keep doing this with you. Please, its wrong. Im married to Dave and I dont want this.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. But he kept her fully open, and wrong or not, her clit truthfully revealed something different to Reggie, growing noticeably fuller and harder from the unwanted stimtion he gave it. He would make her like it soon enough, he thought. She felt him doing unmentionable things to her down there C things she didnt want to see. No one C not even Dave C ever touched her this way, did such perverse things to her, scrutinized her private anatomy in such humiliating detail. She would never permit anyone to do this to her. But Reggie wasnt just anyone. He was a dangerous and powerful criminal, and he did what he wanted to her, touched her private parts in such intimate and embarrassing ways. Oh, dont do this to me again, Reggie -p-p-please. You beautiful, baby, he kept reassuring her as he held her pussy stretchedpletely open and manipted her most private and sensitive ces. You my girlfriend and I love you. His words gave no sce. She didnt want his love, and her beauty wasnt his to enjoy, yet he helped himself to it anyway. He had taken away her normal life and her self-confidence, turning Christy into a victim of sexual abuse, a damaged person. He had mortally wounded her once healthy marriage by destroying its monogamy, and he kept re-inflicting these wounds, keeping them raw and infected, making them fester. Filled with shame, her thoughts screamed: Oh, god, no. Im so sorry, Dave. Hes stretching my pussy open, looking at me, touching me again! But there was nothing she could do to stop Reggie. He continued going down on her, licking and sucking on her clitoris. He performed oral sex on her like a starving man devouring a tasty morsel, her pussy the only delicious treat in weeks he binged upon. She squirmed beneath him, unable to move herself away from his unwanted attentions. His mouth stayed on her vagina and she couldnt avoid receiving oral sex from him. Please, stop it. Why you crying when it feel good, baby? No, I dont like it C please. Your wet pussy be telling me something else- the truth, so stop lying. His tongue resumed exploring her vagina after his humiliatingment. Christy stared at the ceiling, moans slowly infiltrating her pleas for him to stop. No, I hate this and I hate you. Ooh you bastard ah, ooh ooh, no C leave me alone. I need to look for work today. Ooh, ooh stop. No, please, not there again. Ah, aah, oh. He kept licking and touching her clitoris, just the right way, sucking on it, and it began feeling good C really good C adding to her humiliation and frustration. He wasnt her lover, but he came to know her like one. Every woman was unique, and during their times together Reggie had found Christys weaknesses C the techniques that evoked physical responses he sought from her. He had learned what gave her body pleasure. He kept focusing on those susceptibilities and specific ces where bundles of nerves resided, sending delicious tidal waves to her brain. He held herpletely open and Christy didnt realize how candidly her body revealed what aroused it. But Reggie observed her responses when he did something she liked C the subtle undtions her pelvis made, the way her pussy moistened like the mouth salivates for something appetizing, the change of pitch in her voice, the faint moans that infiltrated her cries, the way her hands grasped him while attempting to push him away with less determination, and how her nipples hardened. He made her clitoris engorge and be ever more receptive to touch, and he continued indulging it. He gave Christy intense sensations he knew she didnt want from him. She arched her back. Ooh, no, not there anymore. Ooh, you bastard C stop doing that. Ah, oh, ooh, stop touching me there like that. No, dont suck on it again. Oh, my god, dont. Ooh, Im going to tell the police, and have you sent to jail. Ah, ooh, ooh, ooh, oh my god C no. Her body disyed its arousal like the easily read instrument panel in a fine sports car, and Reggie almostughed at her empty threat. Besides his promise to kill her family and friends, she was too ashamed to ever concede to anyone that she had been fucked numerous times by a gang banger, a nigger from the hood who had forced her to cum. Her orgasms filled her with guilt and made telling anyone even more difficult. No, Christy would have reported him that very first time he had taken her if she was ever going to do it. Defiled Young Housewife: EP20 Although Reggie felt confident that Christy would never make good on her threat and go to the police, he still needed to remind her of her ce, and most importantly, keep her submissive. He briefly rose from between her legs, his hands grasping her thighs tightly and holding them spread apart, her silky juices glistening, practically dripping from his chin and lips like he had been eating luscious fruit. Christy thought she saw sparks of anger in his deep, dark eyes as she looked up at him from the bed. You threaten me bitch? She defiantly stared at him. He pped her face, her head whipping sideways and an imprint of his hand remaining on her cheek. The blow was unexpected and blinding, like a strike of lightning. Answer me, bitch. Ow! She rubbed her cheek where his strike hadnded, bright sparks from his smack slowly clearing from her vision like afterimages from the sh of a camera. She made a mistake and had forgotten how violent he could be when she didnt cooperate. No Reggie, Im sorry. I didnt mean it. I promise Ill never tell anyone about you. Convince me then. Tell me you my girlfriend and that you love me. Im your girlfriend and I love you, Christy sobbed. She hated saying that to him almost as much as having sex with him. Thats right. Now keep repeating it. Remember that I own the police. Ill know if you tell anyone about me, and so will my homeboys. Real bad things will happen to your family if anything happens to me. You my girl and you belong to me. Dont forget it. Her beautiful blue eyes remained locked to his. Now keep your legs open wide for me, or it gonna be rough again. You understand me? She brought her thumb to her lips and slowly nodded her reply, her eyes teary. You not gonna give any more sass. You mine. You my girlfriend and you gonna learn to like this and love me. Say it to me again. I love you and Im your girlfriend, Christy cried. And you like what Im doing to you because it feels good, doesnt it? Christy silently nodded. Now keep saying it, baby. Dont make me remind you. She obedientlyy there while he grabbed her knees with his strong hands, spread her legs wide open, and resumed orally assaulting her. He went right for her clit again, keeping her at that threshold between torture and ungodly pleasure.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She renewed her whimpers and her moans, fought her hips from rising. She hated him and the way her body yearned to respond to him. Ooh, Im your girlfriend No, Reggie, please not there again. Oh, oh, no, that feels good. I love you. No, ooh, ooh, ah, ooh, Im your girlfriend, please stop it. Ooh, ooh, I love you. Oh god dont The oral sexsted until Reggie fully ripened her for intercourse, her clit swollen hard from his unwanted attention. She rose on her elbows and looked down as he finally yanked her panties off. What are you doing? she stupidly asked between her sniffles, as if she didnt already know from prior experience. Reggie again guided her legs apart until they could open no further. He positioned his cock at her luscious entrance. Christys hands grasped at his hips in desperation and tried holding him off. No, I cant have sex again, Reggie. Im not taking birth control. Im married to Dave and I dont want this. I dont want you to make me pregnant. Christy didnt take birth control pills because of the side-effects and relied on Dave using condoms to avoid an untimely pregnancy. She wasnt sure exactly when her fertile period would begin. The head of Reggies penis slowly entered Christys unprotected vagina anyway, despite her protests, her hands uselessly attempting to hold his hips at a distance, pushing against them, but unable to thwart his progress. Christys eyes met his. Please, at least use one of Daves condoms for me this time. Theyre in the dresser drawer. Reggie steadily prated further. Oh, no, baby. We havent used rubbers before and we not starting to now. You already got me spoiled on doing this with you bareback. It more intimate. I wanna feel you and I want you to feel me, not sometex barrier separating us. You very special to me and its better this way; its natural and well enjoy it more. Dont worry. Ill pull out this time, so you wont get pregnant. Christy remembered how she was unable to control her own body thest time they had sex, the powerful orgasms he had made her have, how his withdrawal was dyed and how his big cock overfilled her pussy with semen. His penis had continued spurting even after he pulled out, leaving messy trails of slippery spunk all over her stomach like sugary ze drizzled on a pastry. She didnt want to experience him this way again, so intimately, his huge penis inside her. She wanted as little contact with him as possible, yet the opposite kept urring and she was forced to share the most personal sensations with him. Against her will she was bing more familiar with Reggie as her sexual partner than with her own husband, and it filled her with guilt and disgrace. Reggie, please. Ill do anything else you want. Ill jerk you off; Ill suck on your cock C just not intercourse again. Take it out now before we go too far and cant stop. I dont want a baby. Christy thought the threat of pregnancy would stop Reggie, but in reality, it made him more excited and desirous for her. What better way was there for her and her family to pay for their privileged, white lives than for him to put a ck baby in her belly? He pushed more of his thick, lengthy cock into her and watched her grimace from the invasion. It toote for that, baby. Im already inside you and I cant stop now. Your pussy feel too good. Reggies voice sounded distant to Christy. She heard his words but was no longer listening to them as her attention was focused elsewhere. She responded in unison to Reggies thrusts. He went deeper and deeper instead of pulling out. Ow, ah, okay, ah, ah, oh. With Dave home during the weekend, it had been two days since having Reggie inside her. Her anatomy needed to adjust once more to Reggies exceptional size, to his thick long penis advancing and separating the walls deep inside her birth canal. He incrementally pushed more of himself into her and caused Christy to start crying out. Ow, please. No, not too much. Ow, wait, go slower, Reggie. Oh, no more. Im not ready yet. Oh its too far hurting. Easy. Oh, oh, youre going so deep inside me. Oh, oh, ah, okay With the entirety of Reggies long, thick negro phallus inside Christys snug vagina, her whimpers continued for a few minutes synchronized with his thrusts. The depth he reached far exceeded what Dave could achieve. Typical of most females, Christys vagina was amazingly adaptable. Her difort diminished, and her pussy soon stretched and conformed to Reggies absurd size again. Christy weed the relief as her pain subsided, not fully grasping how her anatomy was changing for him. Defiled Young Housewife: EP21 Wrap your legs around my ass now and start hugging me, baby. And keep telling me that you love me, how good my cock feels inside you, and that you my girlfriend. Start acting more as if you like this. How could he ask her to do that? He sickened her, and she tried ignoring him. For some reason Christy needed a little more encouragement today. Over the weekend she must have forgotten what he had taught her. Reggie lifted himself off her, his weight supported by only one arm and his incredible strength disyed in its bulging muscles. For a fleeting second Christy thought he was finished and that this awful act was ending. But instead of pulling out, his huge penis stayed stubbornly embedded in her pussy, like an irritating splinter stuck under the skin. He unexpectedly pped her face, on her other cheek this time, to get her attention and let her know he meant business. The impact sent her head in the opposite direction from his earlier strike. Did you hear me? Hug me and wrap your legs around my ass. Keep saying what I told you to say. Im not gonna tell you again. Start fucking me back and act like you enjoying this!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, god, no C I cant, Christy balled as his solid torso returned to rest on top of her. But sheplied, hesitantly reaching her arms around his back and wrapping her legs around his ass. Im your girlfriend and I love you, Reggie, she sobbed. You feel so good inside me. Thats right, keep saying it, but like you mean it, and hug me tighter, baby, like you cant get enough big ck dick. Was it possible to hate him more than she already did? In anger, her arms and legs tightened their grip to him. She was keenly aware of his gigantic penispletely filling her with his presence. Yeah, thats it, baby, like that. Thats good. Now say them magic words. His huge penis moved in and out of her pussy with renewed fervor and it was bing overwhelming, like a st of music that drowns out all other sounds. Christys eyes were like open dams, a flood of tears rushing from them. Instead of her husband, Reggie was inside her. Her legs remained locked around his muscr buttocks as she hugged him tightly. Im your girlfriend and I love you. Uh, your cock feels good. Youre so deep inside me. Oh, oh, I like it. Please stop making me say these awful things and stop making me do this, Reggie. No ooh ah oh no Reggie felt her pussy begin contracting around his cock and he grinned. Although she was reluctant to repeat what he had told her to say, more importantly her body was doing exactly what he wanted it to do. Her hands unconsciouslytched onto the big, hard muscles in his back and she gritted her teeth in angry frustration. Why did her body react this way to such a heinous act? But her vaginal spasms defied her anger, bing stronger and more frequent. You starting to enjoy my big ck dick for real again, like every time we fuck, baby. I feel it in your pussy; it clenches my cock when you cum. What Reggie said couldnt be true. But he was inside her and he could feel her having orgasms. There was no way of concealing them from him. Why couldnt she stop her body from doing this? The humiliation was unbearable. Oh, son-of-a bitch. No, I dont want this. Youre a sick, disgusting, basta But before Christy could finish saying bastard, she drifted off in mid-sentence, her eyes bing dreamy. Oh, ooh dont Reggie. Reggie had elerated his thrusts and altered his motions while Christy was speaking. He knew what he was doing and how to deliver himself to her. The change caught herpletely off guard, his long, thick cock making firmer contact with her g-spot and creating more friction. She was keenly aware of the lengthy travels his penis was making, sliding in and out through her tightly stretched vaginal lips, tititing the millions of nerves lining the walls of her entire birth canal. Neurons bombarded Christys brain with signals of pleasure and a series of very powerful orgasms had snuck up on her, silencing her objections and concentrating all her attention on her pussy. The deep pration that had caused pressure and difort earlier now felt exceedingly good and her entire universe took on that single focus. Oh, oh, ooh, uh-huh, she moaned unable toplete her thoughts. She never orgasmed this strongly before and unintentionally hugged him even more tightly. She simply couldnt stop herself from embracing him when he made her cum like this. Oh Reggie, youre making me cum. Youre so deep inside me. Oh, oh, dont ah. Moans of female arousal reced Christys cries of grief and her earlier sobbing hadpletely stopped. Their bodies remained upon each other, Reggie in her continued embrace. He felt her soft firm tits against his burly chest, her erect nipples hardening further, her pussy contracting around his cock in strong orgasmic spasms she couldnt control. I gonna take good care of you. Keep holding me tight and keep saying what I told you to say, he whispered while kissing her neck and ear. Christy didnt want to reply to Reggies encouragement, but her pussy was in control and she found herself doing so anyway. Oh, oh, okay, I love you, ah. Dave wants me to be nicer to you. Ill be your girlfriend. Your cock feels so good. The powerful orgasms passed, and Christy returned from her sexual musings remembering that she loathed him, hated allowing him to fuck her. How could he think she really loved him or liked any of this? Why would he make her say such terrible lies to him? How could he say that he loved her C that he would take care of her? She wanted to shove him away and kick him in his gigantic testicles, even if her body was conveying a much different message. Was Christy bing distracted? Her hips were losing enthusiasm and subtle shoves that sought separation began interrupting her embraces. But he wasnt ready to end their union yet. Open your pretty lips and let me give you some tongue, baby. I got a lot more love to give you and we aint near being done yet. They werent making love. They were fucking, Christy thought. She closed her eyes, wishing she could ignore him and that this would all stop. Did you hear me? You gonna learn to like it and love me. Now hug me tighter and open your goddamn mouth for me before I beat the fucking shit out of you! Or would you prefer something bad happen to your family C your parents or Dave? Perhaps its time for me to send my homeys a text. She heard him and didnt want him to hit her again C or worse, hurt her family. Her lips separated, and their tongues met in her mouth. Mmm, oh, mmm, please, no, Reggie, mmm, I dont want to do this I dont really like it; stop making me say I do mmm oh, mmm mmm. Okay for a little while Ill be nicer to you just dont hurt my family or Dave I love you. Mmm, Im your girlfriend your big cock feels good. Ah. Defiled Young Housewife: EP22 She would never enjoy this with him, even if he made her act like it, she thought. But contrary to her intentions, the spells where she forgot he was raping her were bing more frequent andsting longer. She was unaware of her own reflexes and how her pelvis, with a mind of its own, resumed making coital motions. Instinct was an overwhelming force and it made her participate in the sex act. The longer they fucked and the longer he made her hug and kiss him, the more natural all of it began to feel, like a role an actor ys many times over. I love you and Im your girlfriend echoed in her mind like a mantra, their hips moving together once more with the rhythm of passionate dancing partners. Their lips remained locked and their tongues, like their sex organs, eagerly greeted each other. Reggie had regained Christys attention and her universe once more copsed around the magic they were making. Christy had been virtuous and never dreamed of having a rtionship outside of her marriage. But sex with Reggie, whom she had despised, began feeling normal and eptable to her, as if she belonged with him as much as Dave. Perhaps she didnt hate Reggie. Maybe she even liked him. She was bingfortable having intercourse with him and Dave wanted her to be nice to him. Although she remained in denial about it, she had be ustomed to Reggies big cock. He felt really good inside her C better than Dave. There was so much more of Reggie. Reggies thicker and deeper pration forced her to have a physical unity with him that she never experienced with Dave. Part of her wanted to be Reggies girl and part of her was learning to enjoy sex with him like he had said she would. She tried to banish her horrific thoughts, remembering it wasnt love they were making. She was married to Dave and Reggie wasmitting one of his heinous crimes on her. He was forcing her to do this and it was sick, wicked and wrong. How could it possibly feel good? I love you and Im your girlfriend. Your cock is so deep inside me. Oh, it feels good. She couldnt stop hearing herself repeat those awful phrases he made her keep saying to him. He was a despicable drug dealer, murderer, gangster, and rapist who threatened her husband, family and those she loved. She would always hate him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. But intercourse with Reggie continued, his deep pration along with all the kissing, the embracing. While they fucked and their bodies remained joined, emotions from a deeper, more primitive part of Christys brain, urged her to espouse their illicit act and bond with him C to ept and trust him. They kept resurfacing, like bubbles from the bottom of a pot of water once it reaches a rolling boil. Her sentiments began reflecting what their bodies kept doing with each other. Although Reggie had coerced her into having sex, they had engaged in it enough to begin influencing her feelings for him in irrational ways, especially when participating in carnal behavior with him. Oh, you feel so good deep inside me, Reggie. I love you and Im your girlfriend They finished another round of French-kissing and she saw the clock on her nightstand. Dave had worked overtime, yet where did the hours go? She was hugging Reggie tightly; they were fucking zealously. Christy had be moreisant the longer this immoral act continued. Her prolonged victimization caused Christy to question if Reggie had actually seduced her. What he did to her felt good and made her orgasm, and this filled her with guilt and made her believe she was partially responsible for what was happening to her. Ooh, oh, uh-huh, ooh, Reggie, weve got to stop now. Ah, oh ooh, please. Look at the time. Dave will be home soon. Please, ooh hell find out about this. I cant let him see what weve been doing. Show me some more love, baby. Say what I want to hear and start squeezing my cock with your pussy again. Im close, but you gotta cum with me this onest time. Dont try faking it either, because Ill know. How did thingse to this C to where she was trying to cum for him? She didnt want to do it but couldnt risk dy and Daveing home and seeing them together. Christy let go of the little resistance she had mustered. A telling squeal escaped from the back of her throat, her fingers digging into Reggies muscr back, her vagina clenching his penis. Oh, ooh, Im your girlfriend. Uh-huh, ah, oh, I love you. Oh, Im cumming, Reggie. Oh, god, youre so deep inside me and feel so good. Please cum for me now, Reggie. He felt her pussy tightly squeezing his cock in another series of orgasmic fits. There was no way she was faking this one. Oh, yeah, baby. That what Im talking about. Good girl. I love you and I love when you do that for me. You showing me how much you like this and expressing love for me. That the way. He drove into her harder, deeper, and she felt the familiar, powerful tension in his huge muscles, his heart thumping in his chest. Was this the third one for him? Reggie had promised to pull out. She couldnt remember how many times he came today, but they were orgasming together now. Ooh, dont, oh, youre cumming in me again, Reggie. No you promised to take it out before you came this time, she uselessly murmured. Once more he experienced incredible pleasure and relief as his huge, hard penis fed what his enormous balls produced in excess to her soft, wet vagina. Ah, yeah, baby, you feel so good. I cant pull out. Im cumming in your pussy. Oh, I love you so much. She knew what he wanted her to say to him, and while it hurt to keep betraying Dave, she said the words Reggie wanted to hear anyway. Oh, Im cumming too Reggie. I love you and Im your girlfriend. He kept pumping more of his cum deep in her pussy. Her arms loosened their embrace around his strong shoulders and her legs released his firm ass. Shebored her words while catching her breath. Ooh, oh, thats enough. Pull out now. She was still having her own orgasm when Reggie lifted off her, withdrawing his long, thick cock from her sperm-filled cunt, their bodies atst untwining. He wasntpletely done either; she felt warm spurts from his penisnding on her stomach after he withdrew. She knew what he wanted her to do. Her fingers wrapped around his cock and gently stroked it to help him finish. He ejacted more than Dave C more than any normal man. His huge testicles made too much sperm and Christy thought this was probably the reason why he was so aggressive and demanded sex so frequently. He likely couldnt help himself. Oh.. youre cumming so much this time, she absently remarked. Defiled Young Housewife: EP23 I know baby. Because I love you and missed being with you over the weekend. Ooh, Reggie its so much, she repeated staring down at his cock, mesmerized by the way it fired its warm ammunition all over her belly, like a gun in her hand. His penis was bing softer and had finally stopped spewing semen. Are you done? she softly asked. She let go of his cock and his hands began massaging the slippery spunk he had ejacted on her stomach into her skin as he spoke. Yeah, we done. Did that feel good for you, baby? It wasnt supposed to feel good, she guiltily thought. He kept forcing her to do this and it was wrong. Christy momentarily turned her face away from him, her cheek sinking into her pillow, without answering as he rubbed his semen across her t abdomen with his strong hands. He rose from the bed and stood nude looking at the family pictures on her dresser, among them her wedding photo with Dave. Reggie was proud of himself for spoiling a white mans beautiful wife. Poaching married white pussy was like hunting quarry and he enjoyed the sport of it. His nicest trophy was lying in bed, her womb filled with his semen and her body covered with it. Christy was a keeper. Reggies smirk at her wedding photo went unnoticed by Christy. She remained in the bed. Her eyes briefly wandered to his huge,id penis coated with the slick, wet sheen she had put on it. The intense orgasms had left her feeling rxed and exhausted even though Reggie performed most of the work. But the sex had ended, the euphoria was fading, and rationality began returning to Christy along with her disdain for him. His seed was oozing from her pussy; the excess he had rubbed all over her stomach was drying on her skin, turning into crusty residue. She detested what he did to her. She had lost count of how many times she came and resented what he made her say and do to him, the way he had forced her body to respond in ways she didnt want. Did her orgasms really mean she enjoyed sex with this vicious criminal and loved him like he kept making her say to him? She hated Reggie and she couldnt allow her mind to y tricks on her. There wasnt time to entertain these disturbing thoughts. Dave would be home shortly. She got out of the bed and hurriedly changed the sheets, noticing a disgusting wet spot left on one of them. After making the bed, Christy took a shower to eliminate thest remaining evidence of what had urred. The after-sex shower where she used a washcloth to remove Reggies cum from her vagina was bing a ritual. She didnt want him staying in her body, but she knew his penis had gone far inside her and that some of him would remain anyway. She kept remembering how much semen he produced. It seemed to st from his penis like water from a firehouse when he orgasmed. Her pussy felt a little sore this time. Over the weekend she hadnt had sex with him, and her vagina must have tightened some. He was so much thicker, longer and harder than Dave. It seemed like ages since she made love to Dave, and it was because of Reggie. She exited the shower and wiped away some of the steam on the mirror. Thankfully, the marks Reggie had left on her cheeks werent too noticeable. She quickly put on makeup and blush to further conceal them. Christy began making supper moments before Daves arrival. Dave returned home fatigued after working hours in a hot warehouse. He barely responded to Christys hugs and kisses as she greeted him in the kitchen. Reggie stood beside Christy apparently helping her prepare dinner. Dave was d to see them getting along better. Christy must have listened to himst night and was apparently being nicer to Reggie. Hi, Honey C Im dead tired. Whats for dinner? Dave asked, noticing the extra rosiness in her cheeks and her eyes that looked a little red and puffy, yet failing to recognize the full extent of Christys anguish. Are you okay? You look like youve been crying or something, he remarked.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Christy and Reggie nced at each other for a moment. Her mouth opened but words failed her. Um Panic set in. She didnt know what to say. If the wrong words left her lips, things could quickly turn ugly. She looked down at the dish she had been preparing and tried to gather her thoughts. The ingredients in the pot provided an excuse. She forced a grin and gave a girlish giggle. No, I was just cutting some onions and Reggie had to finish them for me. And my allergies have been awful. I just took an antihistamine. Her bright smile ayed Daves concern. Reggie recalled why Christy had been crying. She was an incredible fuck, and he didnt want anything jeopardizing that, especially her dumbass husband. He quickly reached into the refrigerator and grabbed a bottle of Michelob to distract Dave. Hey, bro, you look like you can use a few cold beers tonight. Reggies face beamed as he handed Dave the beer. Dave really had no inkling that his gorgeous wife was getting fucked by a big ck cock when he went to work. How could Dave possibly be that ignorant? But it was working out well for Reggie. Dave was young and he was na?ve like Christy had been before Reggie began molesting her. The smile on Reggies face grew bigger as he took another beer for himself and went into the living room with Dave pretending to be his friend. Christy remained in the kitchen preparing supper while Dave and Reggie sat in the living room watching another football game on TV. Christy heard them howl over a y. She disliked them bonding. Reggie was like cancer in her marriage, separating her from Dave physically and isting her from him emotionally. Why couldnt Dave see it? Reggies charade sickened her C pretending to be Daves buddy while taking her behind his back. Christy needed carrots. When she opened the refrigerator, she stared contemptuously at a full case of beer Reggie had left in it for Dave. Dave rarely drank before Reggie moved in with them. But with Reggies encouragement, Dave now became intoxicated almost every evening. She finished cooking and went to the living room to fetch Reggie and Dave for dinner. She had never been cognizant of penis size before, but her eyes lingered on the outline of Reggies huge dick that hung down the left leg of his grey sweatpants as he sat next to Dave on the sofa. Reggie had made her suck on it, swallow his ambrosia, and she knew how he tasted. He had made her y with it and hold it, and she knew how warm, thick, massive, and hard he felt in her hands. He had fucked her with it, and she knew how he felt deep inside her, stretching her open, rubbing against her sensitive folds,pletely filling her. Compared to Reggie, Daves penis barely hinted at a presence in his trousers. Unlike Dave, Reggie was big, strong, and muscr and his cock was huge. Reggie wanted her every opportunity they were alone together; it seemed like he could never get enough of her. I love you and Im your girlfriend, echoed in Christys mind along with what he did to her and what they did together C the way he touched her, the deep pration, thebination of pressure, difort and pleasure, the powerful multiple orgasms Reggiesrge penisbined with his tender caresses always caused her to experience. Dave had never made her cum. Defiled Young Housewife: EP24 She was getting wet! What was wrong with her and how had she be seduced by this evil gangster? She became angry with herself for staring at Reggies bulge and having perverse thoughts. He had raped her. He was a monster and she hated him. The ng of utensils against tes filled the dining room as the three sat for dinner around a beautiful oak table purchased by Dave and Christy during better times. So, did you have any luck looking for work today? Dave asked her. Daves question made Christy remember how she had spent the day and filled her with more guilt. A couple of prospects maybe, she nervously replied without further exnation. What would she tell him if he questioned her further? Well, Ive got some great news, baby, Dave announced. Im getting a $300 bonus, plus earning more overtime. Im going to the Amarillo warehouse for two weeks. Theyre short on help there. Reggie called her baby when they were alone together. She felt ufortable hearing Dave say it to her now. Her world was copsing around her and she was helpless to stop it. She looked worriedly at Dave. Amarillo is almost 500 miles from here. You mean you wont be home for two weeks? When do you have to go? I need to pack some things tonight because Im leaving tomorrow. Its kind of short notice, but I jumped at the opportunity to earn some extra money. Dave earned the little bit money they had by working hard and now he was leaving her alone with Reggie for two weeks for a measly $300 bonus. Reggie, on the other hand, had more cash than he could spend by selling drugs and ruining lives. It seemed so unfair to Christy. Christy noticed Reggie C who sat across from her C grin as she tried to maintainposure. She knew why he was smiling. It was like a sick, inside joke she shared with Reggie that excluded her husband. But the joke wasnt funny. Dave couldnt leave her alone with Reggie for two entire weeks. Dave had no idea what that would mean C who Reggie was and what he would make her do with him. Oh, Dave, I dont want you to go and leave me. Can Ie with you? Im afraid not. Thepany is making us share hotel rooms and the insurance doesnt allow non-employees to travel in the vehicles. ********************************** Reggie asked if he could ride along with Dave and Christy as they were leaving to drop Dave off for his trip. Reggie imed he wanted to pick up some things at the grocery store on the way back, but Christy knew better. Reggie apanied them and Christy missed herst opportunity to be alone with her husband for the next two weeks.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After dropping Dave off at work, the drive home began in silence, a blur of vehicles and buildings passing outside the cars windows, like a rear projection scene in an old movie. Then Christy felt Reggies hand glide up her inner thigh and begin to rub her crotch. Please stop touching me, Reggie. Dont try and pretend you dont like it. You get real wet and cum an awful lot every time we make love. Your pussy dont lie to me, baby. What she had done with Reggie more times than she wanted to remember wasnt making love. Silent tears began flowing from Christys eyes and trickled down her cheeks as she drove home. Reggies hand was messaging her pussy through her yoga pants. She thought about how distant she was bing from Dave, how they hadnt made love in weeks because of what Reggie was doing to her. Reggie had fucked her almost every day when Dave went to work. Now Dave was leaving her alone with Reggie for two weeks. Dave wouldnt be home in the evenings, nor on the weekends to give her any reprieve from this horrible sex monster that lived with them. It seemed like Reggie never tired of sex. She dreaded how much he would force it on her with Dave away. She wished there was some way out of this mess without jeopardizing her marriage and everyone she loved. Unlike Christy, Reggie looked forward to getting home and spending the next two weeks alone with her. Christy had begun showing signs of epting him during intercourse, but he wanted their rtionship to expand past the bedroom. Reggie preferred the challenge of white women, especially ones married to white men. After learning that Christy wasnt taking birth control, Reggie had begun fantasizing about her t stomach swelling with a bastard ck baby inside it; watching her nurse a ck baby with her beautiful white tits heavy with nourishing milk and made that way by a ck man- preferably himself. Christy stopped her car in the driveway to drop Reggie off. She wanted to leave him at the house and find somece else to stay for a little while. She didnt know exactly where to go. She didnt have enough money for a hotel, couldnt risk the questions friends or family would ask if she went to them, and if she stayed away too long, Reggie might make good on his threats. But none of that mattered. She needed to get away from him. Reggie had anticipated her intentions. Pull into the garage, Christy. She became defiant. She needed time to figure things out. No, Reggie, Im not staying alone with you. Ill go somewhere else for a while. Surprised by Christys sudden courage, Reggie needed to take the fight out of her and make her obedient. I warned you before about ever crossing me. We finally getting some decent time alone without your husbanding home to interrupt us, and you wanna go somece else to stay? You staying right here with me and you gonna love me. You my girlfriend and you better act like it. She would never be his girlfriend and didnt want to pretend she was anymore. He began unbuttoning Christys pants there in the driveway. How could he attempt this outside where someone might see them? She tried to pull his hands away from her. What the hell are you doing? Not out here where people can see us. Defiled Young Housewife: EP25 She began struggling with him. Unfortunately for Christy, no one was there to see them or offer her help. It was the middle of a weekday, and beside the drone of a distantwnmower, the neighborhood was sunny and still, the nearby houses empty shells, everyone either at work or out shopping. Christys small hands were no match for Reggie. He quickly unfastened her pants and slid his fingers inside her panties. No, stop it! Not now, Christy begged. He located her clit and pinched it. You keep forgetting that you dont have a choice. I thought you was getting smart about it, but I guess you need to be roughed up again to remind you, huh?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Christy discovered her clitoris delivered pain as effectively as it delivered pleasure. An agonizing jolt travelled through her nerves like a paralyzing electrical shock that quickly vanquished every ounce of her bravery. Ow! Youre hurting me. Im sorry. Yes, yes, Im your girlfriend. Ill be good. With his free hand, Reggie calmly pushed the button on the remote and opened the garage door. Thats a better attitude. You dont want me contacting my homeboys to have them hurt your family. Now, pull the car in, baby. She pulled in, and the garage door closed behind them. Give me your keys, Christy. Only one thought was in her brain: stop the terrible pain. Sheplied, and Reggies excruciating grasp on her clit became a soothing stroke. Her hands gripped the steering wheel. She looked down in disgust, watching Reggies fingers work inside her blue silk undies. She was getting moist for him. The pain was gone, but Reggie had her car keys C her means of escape. She tried to think of a way to get them back, but it was bing difficult to concentrate, a different distraction gaining her attention. Her pussy was getting wetter, more receptive to being touched. Christy squeezed her eyes shut to stop watching her own molestation, but the sound of Reggies fingers sshing in her silky secretions was bing just as disturbing as what she saw with her eyes open. Why did her body keep doing this for him? Oh, Reggie, please dont. She felt messy down there and embarrassed by her bodys reaction, which contradicted her feelings of repulsion. You see how much nicer it is when you obey me? She bit her lower lip and refused to give him the satisfaction of a response, her small, white fingers sping his wrist in a futile attempt to pull his hand out of her panties. It ainting out until I think you ready, he said. Reggie worked her intimate folds, enjoying the expressions of emotional disdain mixed with physical pleasure disyed on her face. Christys face contorted from conflict and suggested to Reggie that he was sessfully wearing her down. He finally withdrew his wet fingers from her pussy and licked her tasty juices from them. Mmm, you so sweet baby. I love you. Christy sheepishly watched Reggie lick her secretions from his fingers and relish her vor. He had no right to touch her the way he did, to taste her and know her so intimately. At least for the moment he had stopped fondling her. The wee break allowed her to regain control of her body and thoughts. Her thoughts cleared, but he had left her with a tumescent clitoris. Horribly, she was bing used to him making her clit hard like this and relieving it by making her orgasm. He made her body want to cum, and like a haunting melody she remembered the phrases he had made her say to him repeatedly while they fucked: Im your girlfriend and I love you. Your big cock is so deep and feels so good inside me. She regainedposure and the tension in Christys face dissipated. You ready to go inside the house with me and get some loving? She dreaded getting loving from him again, even with her clit left the way it was from the perverse attention this monster gave it. She tried to think of a way out of her wretched situation. Maybe she could run to her room and call the police. But how could she avoid exining all the embarrassing details of the past weeks? Would anyone believe Reggie had raped her so many times, yet she didnt report his crime, tell her husband or seek any kind of help until now? Would Dave want her after learning the sordid details of what she did with Reggie? Reggie might reveal how often they had sex, all the disgusting things he made her do with him, and how he had made her cum. He would im their sex was consensual. Most importantly, could the police protect her family from Reggies homeboys? His thugs already had their instructions if anything happened to him. Thew hadnt protected his other victims. Reggie expected her to cooperate and pretend to be his girlfriend. He promised to be nice to her and love her if she did. But if she crossed him, if anyone found out about him, he promised to have Dave, her family and her friends horribly tortured and killed. One thing became apparent to Christy: the longer this rtionship continued, the harder it became for her to stop it. Rather than tire of her and move on to greener pastures, as she had initially anticipated, and as any normal man eager to just get his rocks off would do, Reggie seemed more obsessed with her. She was confused. She had to act soon. Although it sickened her to answer his question affirmatively, she slowly nodded her head, exited the car, and re-buttoned her pants. Reggie couldnt wait to sink his hard cock inside her wet cunt again as he watched her tight ass sashay in front of him toward the door. He had always fantasized about a situation like this, fucking a young, married white girl, and forcing her to orgasm- making her betray her husband with a ck man. If he could put a ck baby in Christys belly it would be the ultimate payback for the privileged lives her white family had lived, and it would connect her to him and his race forever. Christy reached the door to the house and waited for Reggie to unlock it with the keys he had taken from her. Reggie came up behind her and fiddled to open the door. Through their clothes, she felt his huge cock push against her back. She didnt want him inside her again, causing her to humiliatingly orgasm, each one a damaging betrayal of her marriage with Dave. When Reggie opened the door, Christy bolted from him. She knew where his monstrous penis would soon be again if she didnt get away. Christys flight caught Reggie off-guard and it took him a moment to react. Oh no you dont, he hissed as her garment slipped from his grasp and distance between them grew. She reached her bedroom and mmed the door shut with him close behind. A second more might have been enough time for Christy to set the lock and call 911. But Reggie had already turned the knob. Her feet slid along the hardwood floor unable to gain purchase as she attempted holding the door closed with all the weight of her petite body. Defiled Young Housewife: EP26 Dont touch me you disgusting pig! she screamed as Reggie entered her bedroom. Reggie wrestled her into bed and tried to climb on top of her. That no way to talk to your boyfriend, baby. She knew the susceptibility of his huge, sperm-filled gonads. He had made her caress them while giving him oral sex. They fueled his abnormal sex drive. She was not going to y his sick games, act like his girlfriend, pretend to love him anymore. It was time to give his balls a different sensation to get him away from her and extinguish his fire. Reggies humongous scrotum should have been an easy target for Christy, but somehow, her foot missed it. Like holding a useless gun after shooting its only bullet, Christy was now helpless. He had averted her kick and punched her in the gut as he had done on previous asions. The blow incapacitated Christy, her hands holding her stomach as she gasped for air. You want it rough today, baby? I thought you was smarter than this, and that you had learned by now. You know you gonna take me one way or another. While Christy heaved for air, Reggie savagely undressed her. He tossed her sandals from her soft, manicured feet and unbuttoned her khakis. She unsessfully clutched the waistband of her pants, but Reggie roughly jerked them down as they slipped from her grasp like an important paper carried away by a strong wind. Oh, yeah, you gonna get lots of loving from me now. He swiftly ripped her shirt off, leaving her scantily d in her blue silk bra and bikini panties. You wear these sexy panties for me today, baby? You must want me to fuck you bad, huh? I wore them for Dave, Christy whispered hoarsely. Once more, Dave missed Christy in sexy lingerie. How could that white boy be so gullible? While he ved at a menial job to earn a couple bucks, his innocent wife was home getting tapped by the nigger he foolishly let move in with them, Reggie thought. Dave had allowed Reggie, a stranger, into their home without even a background check, and then left Christy alone with him every day. Dave deserved to lose his gorgeous wife for being stupid. That dumb white boy was clueless how his faithful wife was getting her pussy drilled by big ck cock. Reggie removed Christys bra and kneaded her perky tits before his hand glided down the light skin of her smooth, firm tummy and slid inside her panties. Christy bawled. Please no, not again. No more. Oh, yes, we doing it again, baby, and we gonna keep doing it until you admit you like it, until you tell me you love me and mean it. You gonna cum for your ck boyfriend some more. Dont cry about it. Im gonna love you, baby. His fingers resumed delicately stroking her clitoris, still somewhat tumescent from his previous attentions and about to be returned to a fully engorged state. Reggie liked making her clitoris firm, making her cum and experience a perversion of love where intense pleasure coursing through her veins was caused by the man she had looked down upon, in spite of her desire to remain faithful to Dave. Reggie believed if he did this to her enough, her affection for her husband would ultimately wan and transfer to him. Christys vagina became wet and the embarrassing sounds of Reggies fingers dancing in her dampness returned. He spoke soothingly to help quell her angst while fingering her rapidly firming clit. I told you things would be easier if you do what I say and stop resisting. I love you and I wanna be nice to you. Do my homeboys need to visit your rtives? Maybe your sweet old grandma in Springfield? If you dont cooperate it gonna happen soon. Do we have to do this the hard way? Christy stopped gasping for air, catching most of her breath. I know Reggie Im sorry You win Ill be good now Ill do what you want. Im your girlfriend and I love you, okay? I want your big ck cock inside me. Just dont hurt my family.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Reggie smiled at his victory. Christy couldnt fight it. She tried being a tiger, but he made her purr like a pussycat. Thats a better attitude, baby. I gonna make it feel real good for you. Dont resist no more. I dont wanna be mean again. I wanna love you. He masturbated her, and she desperately wished it wouldnt feel good, but it did. No dont ooh please. Uh-huh, yeah, just like that. Oh, that feeling nice now, huh? Reggie know how to touch it for you. Ooh no stop it. Stop it? But it feel good there, dont it? We just getting started, baby. You gotta cum before we stop. Christy tried ignoring her pussy, fought to gather her thoughts. No, please dont make me do that for you again, Reggie. Im married to Dave and this is wrong. You cant keep doing this to us C to me. Dave thinks youre his friend. I dont care about Dave, baby. I love you and Im gonna have you. But if you really care about him, youll quit fighting me. I dont want to keep hurting you and threatening your people. His hand still inside her panties, Reggie observed Christy be tense, her eyes fill with a dreamy haze, and her mouth gape as his fingers finessed her engorged clit. She was cumming for him. He loved watching Christy helplesslyy there having an orgasm he knew she didnt want, betraying her husband again with the ck man she disliked a little less each time he made her cum C the ck man her na?ve husband had let move in with them. Please no stop, Christy mewled. She didnt want it to feel good and futilely fought not to orgasm. Thats it, baby, keep cumming for me. It feels good, dont it? Reggie whispered in her ear as he continued masturbating her. Amused by her reflexes, he yed with her like a toy and caused her to climax. He manipted Christy like a puppet, Reggie the puppet master mercilessly pulling strings. Christy knew it was wrong, but like an itchy nose unable to avoid a violent sneezing fit, she couldnt stop herself. Deep beneath tidal waves of pleasure, frustrating and conflicting thoughts swam in her mind: Oh, god, I dont want to do this for him. Please let me stop. This is wrong Oh, ooh, but my pussy C he keeps touching me there and it feels so good, uh-huh. Oh, Im going to cum again for him. Reggie took his time masturbating Christy. Her beautifully manicured fingers sped around his wrist but were unable to extract his hand from inside her panties. Her pull on his wrist lessened, her eyes zed over, and her mouth opened as if trying to find words for something beyond expression when she came. Why let her miss out on so much pleasure when he easily made her have more of it? Dave would be gone for two weeks. This situation was perfect. Defiled Young Housewife: EP27 She recovered from her orgasm and looked at Reggie with her beautiful blue eyes. Okay, you made me cum, now please stop. This is wrong. She yanked on his wrist. There had to be some spark ofpassion somewhere inside him, she thought. He wouldnt stop and Christy felt another embarrassing orgasm nearing. Oh, no, please, Reggie dont, no more. Reggie watched her eyes be dreamy again and her tension grow. Paralyzed by another pleasure wave, she released his wrist and allowed his fingers to work unhindered. She couldnt stop herself. Her hips rose to meet his strokes. Thats it, baby. Let it happen. Let me treat you right. He took the opportunity to pull down her briefs. Christy was on the verge of an atomic release when Reggie removed his hand from her pussy and quickly undressed. His fantasticallyrge cock sprang out from his boxers like an exaggerated appendage on an anime character. He pulled her to the edge of the bed, grabbed her knees and spread her legs to better ess the delicate flower between them. Gently, his ck fingers separated her soft, pink pedals made wet, engorged, and highly sensitized by his previous stroking. He had made her body so responsive that she hardly protested his invasive actions, what he had said to her moments ago echoing in her brain: he loves me and wants to treat me right. She was so close to cumming, and like catchy advertising slogans, she couldnt stop the phrases he had made her say to him the previous times they fucked from reying in her head: Im his girlfriend and I love him. His big ck cock feels so good in my pussy. Before Christy regained her senses to resist, Reggie positioned himself at her saturated entrance, massaging her sensitive clitoris with the head of his penis, their two energized parts making sparks of pleasure upon contact with each other. Christy was filled with contradictions. Highly aroused, her primitive brain demanded sex, but the evolved portions felt guilt, feared pregnancy, wanted anything that lessened intimacy with him. Even a thintex barrier would prevent the continued contact of their genitals and would be better than nothing. Im your girlfriend and I love you, Reggie. But can you wear a condom for me this time? I know it feels better without them, but I dont want to get pregnant. I havent had sex with Dave in weeks, and it wont take him nine months to know I cheated. Hell know about us if I have your baby, Reggie. But we can use his rubbers. Was he finally starting to win her over? Christy didnt need to be coached this time into saying she was his girlfriend and loved him. She admitted a preference for not using barrier protection, and only wanted it so her husband wouldnt find out Reggie was fucking her. Reggie knew how to get into a girls head. Christy needed to be rewarded, and her good behavior reinforced. Reggie never used condoms. But he knew there was no way Daves rubbers could fit him anyway. He replied tenderly to Christy. I love you too, baby. Ill always take care of you. Since you asking nicely and doing what I want, Ill wear a rubber for you this time, but you put it on me, okay? Okay, Reggie. Ill put it on you, she gratefully replied. She fumbled to open the packet. She had watched Dave put on condoms, but she had never put one on a mans penis herself before. Reggie moved up and straddled her chest, his thick, brown penis almost reaching Christys nose. She nervously tried to get the stic membrane to cover his cock. But the rubbers, which easily fit her husband, did note close to Reggies size. She held his cock with both hands while trying to put the rubber on him. She appreciated his size and thickness, how firm and warm he felt. He was so massive and hard, yet his skin soft and smooth. Large veins ran along his dark shaft. Im sorry, baby, I didnt think they would fit me. I aint found rubbers my size yet. It had to fit, she thought. But like a ring thats too small for someone elses finger, she couldnt get Daves condom to unroll past the tip of Reggies penis. Reggie watched sparkles fly from the tiny diamond in Christys engagement ring as her dainty white fingers frantically gripped his humongous brown dick. I cant wait much longer, baby. My balls ache. Please, Reggie C I almost have it. Owe, baby. Thats going to be way too tight and its going to hurt me if you do get it on me. His shaft was too thick. Christy reluctantly let go of his penis as he removed it from her grasp. He returned to her pussy. We tried, baby, but I told you it wouldnt fit. Now my balls hurt and I cant wait no longer. I gotta take care of this hard-on. I promise Ill pull out. Just dont fight it. Let me love you. Act like you love me back. If youre nice to me Ill take it out before I cum. Reggie parted herbia and ced the head of his dick at her opening. Christy dropped the unused rubber, she had tried unsessfully to put on him, somewhere on the floor as Reggie eased into her. Ow please, oh no youre going in too quickly this time, Reggie. Oh. He carefully pushed his length into her. Hush, it gonna be okay. Nice and easy. I gotta put it all inside you now, baby. You made me wait too long trying to put that stupid rubber on me. I cant hold back. You feel too good. Christys faces of difort entertained Reggie. He watched her twist the sheets in her fists as he went deeper. Ow, it hurts, it hurts, Reggie. Please, slower oh C no more. Im trying to go slow, baby. You showing me how much you love me by taking me. Oh, yeah, thats it. You feel so good, baby, and you really my girlfriend. Im all inside you. What you gonna say back to your boyfriend now, baby? Ow, oh, okay, I love you. Oh, Im your girlfriend, but it hurts. It only gonna hurt for a little while. You gonna start liking it soon, baby. He was right. Her vaginal muscles had quickly begun adjusting to his size, her pain abating. She wanted Reggie to cum quickly and finish with her. But she was familiar with Reggies talent, which Davecked, of controlling his orgasms, of humiliating her by always making her cum multiple times.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Defiled Young Housewife: EP28 Reggie could go almost an entire hour without cumming. Eventually, his cock would erupt like a violent gusher. After a short recovery, he would be ready again. If only Dave had listened to her and hadnt let this sex monster move into their home, Christy thought. Christy tried ignoring the sensations from Reggies cock, questioning to herself why Dave went to Amarillo and left her alone with Reggie. How could Dave be so trusting and allow this strange ck man into their home in the first ce? It was Daves fault this was happening, and she was having intercourse with Reggie. Reggie astutely read Christys emotions. Apparently, she was bing morefortable with their rtionship, and to having unprotected sex with him, the more he forced her to do it. Small, gradual steps, but progress, and with a little more time, she would be entirely his. Put your arms around me and start hugging me, baby. You know what to do. I dont want to send my homeboys to Amarillo to see Dave because his wifes being a cold bitch with her boyfriend. Ill pull out this time if you nice. You promise youll pull out for me?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Uh-huh, baby. You know I love you. It pained her to do this to Dave C to betray him, but she was also doing it for Dave, her entire family, and all her friends, she reasoned C to protect them. Christys arm glided around Reggies broad shoulder, while her other hand slid down his strong back and grasped his muscr buttock. Oh, oh, Reggie C this isnt right. Ah ah ooh. Stop making me do this with you. Oh oh no dont make me do this to Dave. This is wrong. Dont worry. We not doing nothing wrong to Dave. If he dont ever know about us, itll be like nothing ever happened. Oh, yeah, baby you feel so good. You protecting Dave and your family. Its okay for you to love me and your husband. I got lots of money to buy you whatever you want. Just keep quiet about me and Ill take care of you and make you happy. Say you my girlfriend, that you love me and that I feel good inside you. Oh, ooh, okay Reggie. Ah, ooh, I promise I wont say anything. Ooh, ooh, just dont hurt them, ooh. Oh, Im your girlfriend. Ah, I love you. Ah, oh, oh, uh-huh, it feels so good. Oh, your cock is so big. Youre so deep inside me. Oh god. She began sounding convincing to Reggie. But was she just appeasing him? Oh, that feels good. Oh, uh-huh, oh Reggie, I cant I cant keep doing this with you. Christy murmured. Reggie smiled as Christys body tensed and her pussy pulsated. Her hand squeezed his ass cheek and she pulled him to her. Her hug strengthened, and her moans reached a higher pitch. Ah, aah, aah, aah, oh, uh-huh, aah, I love you, Reggie Pussy always told the truth and her body was confirming what her lips had professed. Does my big ck cock feel good in your pussy? You starting to like it, baby? Thats-a-girl. Dont fight it no more. Cum for me. Christy gave in to her body. Her anger and shame were washed away by tidal waves of ecstasy. Im gonna cum soon too, baby. His announcement abruptly interrupted Christys sexual musings. She stared into Reggies eyes. Please pull out; dont cum in me again this time. I did what you wanted, and you promised. He surprised her. Christy felt Reggies thick long cock pulling out of her. She raised herself up on her elbows and watched his penis fire white, gooey jism all over her body in rapid session, like a fully automatic machine gun, raining warm semen on her face, tits and in her belly button. Reggie wiped his cock along Christys engorged clitoris, causing her to make involuntary coital movements. His penis was dangerously close to entering her again, with cum still shooting from its tip. Christys body wanted him back inside her. No, dont put it there, she whimpered to him, her hips rising to ept his return. He ignored her, teased her, and ran the head of his cock along her pink folds, leaving a trail of semen all around the entrance of Christys pussy. Aware of how aroused and responsive she remained he resisted the urge to put himself back inside her. He rubbed his cum into her smooth white skin. He scooped the puddle of his spooge out of her belly button and spread it all along her tummy. He proceeded up to her tits and used the slippery spunk on her erect nipples. He collected thest of it that hadnded on her face and rubbed some of it on her lips. Show me that you love me and swallow me. Christy opened her mouth for Reggie, as if under some sort of spell, and allowed his thumb to ce a glob of his semen on her tongue. The physical contact they kept having was beginning to undermine her dislike of him. Dave was gone, and Christy felt like he had abandoned her. She had wanted to avoid this situation, but for the next two weeks Reggie was going to be here alone with her and there was little she could do about it. Perhaps she needed to just ept what that meant. If sheplied with his wishes Reggie would be kind to her. He withdrew this time before he came. He had bought her expensive undergarments and said he would buy anything else she wanted. He kept telling her that he loved her. She was unable to conceal how aroused he made her when they had sex, and there was no use trying to deny it anymore either. He had put himself inside her and they had experienced each others passion. ********************************* In the evening they entered the shower together, Christy ncing at Reggies enormous penis, which remainedid. Their break from sex allowed her thoughts to clear. She recalled how they started fornicating today, Reggie fondling her in the car after she dropped Dave off. Yes, he had hit her, but there was something alluring about a man wanting her so badly that he couldnt control himself. And the sex that followed seemed like a long, wet dream. In the shower, Reggie observed streams of water flowing down Christys fair skin. He took the washcloth and began bathing her. His attentions went from her perky breasts, to her soft cunt and cute ass. When they exited the shower, Reggie toweled Christy dry. They both stood naked facing each other when her phone rang. She answered it. Hi, Dave, how was your trip to Amarillo. Defiled Young Housewife: EP29 Christy still stared at Reggie when she finished the call from Dave. Reggie held out a pink thong and matching bra he found in her dresser. They were undergarments from Victorias Secret she had bought to wear for Dave on a special asion. Dont know where you hiding the sexy things I got you to wear, but these look nice too. Put them on for me, baby. Reggie stood nude watching her. She had no choice. After slipping on the sexy undergarments, she headed to her closet. What you going in there for? Reggie asked. I need to put something else on. You beautiful and you wearing enough. I want to see your gorgeous body. You can sleep in those or in the nude tonight. Tomorrow morning you best be wearing that or be naked. Exhausted from their day of sex, Christy went to bed in the undergarments Reggie had selected. The nightly visions of his tremendous cock, of her pussy drilled by it over, and over again, yed in her mind like a pornographic gif file before she entered deep slumber. But the same images returned to her in a dream the next morning when Christys journey through forgetful nothingness ended and she entered lighter sleep. Christy awoke in Reggies embrace, his hand on her breast. Sometime in the middle of the night, he crawled into bed with her. She could feel his enormous erection against her hip. She was uncertain if they had more sex during the night, but her panties were on and she should have woken if they had fucked. Thete-morning sunlight filtered through her closed curtains and into her bedroom. She had slept for over 12 hours. She usually never slept this long. On her dresser her wedding pictures and photographs of her family members and friends faced her, as if they had been watching all this time and had witnessed every sordid thing she had done with Reggie. Even if she wasnt married to Dave, her family would never approve of her sleeping with a ck man like this. Christy carefully tried to ease away from Reggies hold without waking him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His right hand left her breast and slid down her smooth, firm tummy. He took in a deep breath and exhaled with his eyes still closed. Christy dreaded where Reggies hand seemed to be going, but it stopped at the waistband of her thong. He resumed lightly sleeping. She remained motionless. She wanted to sneak out of bed, find the car keys and get away. But she still didnt know where she would go. She had allowed things with Reggie to go too far for too long. She was in bed sleeping with him, wearing a thong from Victorias Secret. Their sex was bing consensual. How could she have let this happen? Christy felt trapped. She loved Dave and didnt want to hurt him, didnt want to be taken by Reggie anymore. But strangely she no longer hated Reggie. Christy knew how beautiful she was. Perhaps Reggie really couldnt control himself with her. The same haunting question persisted: what if she became pregnant? She was unsure of her cycle and didnt recall exactly when she had started herst period. She tried to slowly roll on her side without waking Reggie. His hand held her firmly and would not let her move. He was awake. His hand went into Christys thong where she had feared it would go all along. Please no. I cant keep doing this with you, Reggie. Were taking too many chances and I could get pregnant. Dont make me have sex again. Her fingers wrapped around his wrist and tried stopping him. Reggies morning erection begged him for relief. Dont worry, baby. Ill take it out before I cum, just like I did yesterday. I love you. His fingers explored her folds and located her clitoris. Please, Reggie, no, not again. We cant do this without contraception. She was already wet for him. She loved to have her clit stroked and it eroded her willpower. She would soone around. He masturbated Christy until her cries became faint moans. He moved the thin silk strip of her thong aside, carefully stretched her glisteningbia open, and ced the head of his cock to her moist pink opening. Please, Reggie, no more. Dave and I have been using condoms because we cant afford a baby right now, and you keep doing this without any protection. I cant help it, baby. My hard-ons hurt real bad in the morning, and I need you to help me relieve this one. You know I love you. Thats why my dick keeps getting this way. It does this because of you. You the one that make me hard like this. I promise Ill take it out before I cum. Cant I just y with it and suck on it for you this time? She had be adept at giving him oral sex and fondling his penis the way he liked. But nothing was as good as a white girls pussy, especially in the morning. He would let her suck on his cockter, but he wanted to fuck her now. It was like Reggie didnt hear her. She felt him hold her vaginal lips open and insert his penis into her anyway. She was already very wet for him. Ooh, ooh, ah, just for a little while then, okay, Reggie? He still didnt respond to Christy. He just went deeper inside her. Christy wished Daves condoms had fit Reggie. Uneasy with their genitals having direct contact, she was bing moreisant and ustomed to the enhanced intimacy, the sensations hisrger penis gave to her without the use of barrier protection. Daves penis was small inparison, and he always wore condoms to avoid impregnating her. Oh, no, Reggie, I cant. Christys mouth remained agape and her fingers dug into Reggies muscr chest. He began gyrating his hips and grinding up against her clitoris. Tell me how it feel, baby. Ooh, ooh, ooh, please, she moaned as his cock filled her. She couldnt deny him a response, couldnt help herself any longer C Oh god, it feels good like that. Oh, yes, right there. Ooh, Reggie Christyy beneath hisrge frame, instinctively responding to the presence of his enormous penis deep inside her pussy. She wrapped her arms around his back and locked her legs around his ass C without his threats or brute force coercing her C the same way he had once made her do to him unwillingly in the past. Her pussy contracted rhythmically, as if trying to encourage him to ejacte. She had be a little morefortable andplicit with Reggie each time they fucked, and now she was practically his. Defiled Young Housewife: EP30 Dave allowed Reggie to move in with them and do this to her. Reggie had said he loved her, and strangely, she wanted to believe him. He had promised to pull out before he came this time. All she had to do was act like she loved him, like she wanted him, like his real girlfriend, and treat him nicely. But she would only pretend, Christy convinced herself as her excitement built. She began to orgasm again, and Reggie stuck his tongue in her mouth. He kissed her while she came for him. After a moment of indulgence Christy turned her face away, as if awakening from a trance and realizing that what she was doing was wrong. No, Reggie, I cant do this with you. Reggie grabbed her chin and forced his tongue back in her mouth. She arched her back, then her arms softly embraced him again. Mm-mph, mmmm. Oh, Im cumming, Reggie. Im your girlfriend and I love you. Mmmm. You feel so good inside me. She was not acting anymore. The kiss and the hug were real. Christy was surrendering and epting what she had fought against for so long. She was in midst of orgasm, their genitals already shared each other, so what difference did the kiss and all the rest of it make? Im gonna cum too, baby. You gonna show me that you love me by swallowing it if I pull out? It was better to swallow his cum than risk unwanted pregnancy, Christy rationalized. But actually, she liked giving him head even though she could never admit it to herself. Reggies cum contained enormous amounts of testosterone and other powerful hormones pleasurable to women. Uh-huh, I want to suck on it and taste you. Please let me suck your cock, Reggie. He pulled out of her. Christy left the bed, got on her knees as he stood before her, and ced her lips around the head of his penis. She gripped his shaft in her soft fingers and began slowly pumping it. His cock began squirting his rich cream into her mouth and she swallowed all of it. Mmm, oh, mmm, mmm. With one hand holding Reggies enormous shaft, she ran her lips up and down it the way he had taught her, while her other hand gently fondled his big, heavy testicles. Yesterday morning, she had tried to kick his testicles in what was her final attempt to escape victimization. But she had suffered crushing defeat in that battle, and today she was a conquered woman rightfully caressing his hefty, sperm-filled gonads for him instead. Residual cum trickled down his shaft and over her hand like melted wax running down a candle. She licked it up and her lips returned to the head of his cock.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. With eyes closed and mouth agape, she affectionately held his massive ck penis, longer than her entire head in length, against her creamy white cheek and sighed, his cock having spent its load only beginning to lose rigidity. Christy felt like she was intoxicated. Oh, Reggie, you came so much this time. Do you feel better now? Oh, yeah, that felt good, baby. Thank you. My balls ached, and I needed to cum real bad. I love you so much. Oh, I love you too, Christy replied, not realizing what she was saying under his spell and in their moment of fading passion. Alone sitting on the bed as he showered, Christy came to her senses and wondered how much longer this might continue. Would Reggie ever leave her alone? She couldnt run from him or stop him, and she couldnt tell her husband or the police anymore. She had crossed a line with Reggie. She had admitted to him that he felt good and that she loved him, and it had seemed true at the time. Even though her dislike for him was wavering, she didnt mean any of those things she had said. It was only an act. Reggie had made her say them. She would never betray Dave like that. She hated herself for not fighting harder to stop Reggie; for repeatedly having intercourse with him. But part of her also hated Dave for letting all of this happen to her. She saw the open rubber she had dropped yesterday still on the floor. Dave might notice it missing when he returned. She needed to rece it and find arger size for Reggie to use with her. Unprotected sex with Reggie was like ying Russian Roulette with a fully loaded gun. From the amount of semen he ejacted, he was probably virile enough to make a woman pregnant just by liking her on Facebook. **************** Still without her keys, Christy apanied Reggie as he drove her car into town. What do you need at the store? he asked. Christy turned to Reggie, her beautiful blue eyes meeting his. I need to rece Daves condom that we tried using yesterday, so he wont find out about us. It sounded like she was trying to protect their rtionship and keep it secret from her husband and this brought a smile to Reggies face. I know where to go, baby. Reggie took Christy to a pharmacy in his old neighborhood. Once near their destination, he parked Christys car on the side of the street a couple of blocks from the store and they walked the rest of the way. It was a pleasant day, but Christy didnt like this part of town filled with abandoned buildings that were covered in strange graffiti marking the territories of rivaling street gangs. African-Americans everywhere all seemed to stare at her. Blue eyes and blond hair were an umonbination in these parts, making her a rarity. A number of people recognized Reggie behind the sunsses and baseball cap he wore, greeting him like some sort of local hero. Once inside the pharmacy, Reggie led Christy to the contraceptives. She located Daves brand of condoms, and then searched for a sizerge enough for Reggie. Christy found herself in a dilemma. Purchasing condoms for Reggie seemed like she was consenting to sex with him. But if she didnt purchase the rubbers and things continued, which seemed almost certain, she risked pregnancy. Neither choice was desirable. She pulled Daves brand of condoms from the shelf and thergest size she could find for Reggie. The smallest andrgest rubbers we sell, the elderly ck pharmacistmented beneath his breath while shaking his head. Reggie Johnson always seemed to find the prettiest women to fuck and this one was the hottest thing yet. They always seemed to be ssy white women too. Reggie must have liked vani. The pharmacist rang up Christys purchases, purposefully taking special notice of the Magnum size XXXL condoms before bagging them. Observing the wedding band on her finger and Reggie standing right behind her wearing a smile that reached both of his ears, the pharmacist chuckled guessing who the Magnum XXXLs were for. Thatll be $32. 70. Ill pay for them, Reggie offered. Christy wanted to die from embarrassment. The pharmacist knew Reggie was fucking her. She saw him looking at the two different boxes of condoms andughing at therge ones she was purchasing for Reggie. Reggie pulled an enormous bundle of cash from his pocket, causing Christys eyes to grow wide. Its good seeing you again, Joe. Keep the change, Reggie said, handing the pharmacist a one-hundred-dor bill. At least the pharmacist didnt know who she was, Christy thought as she left with Reggies arm around her. Defiled Young Housewife: EP31 It seemed like the longest movie she had ever watched on TV. She sat on the couch cuddled with Reggie, very conscious of his arm around her shoulders. She wasnt his girlfriend; she was Daves wife. But Dave wasnt here to prevent this from happening. It still felt wrong petting with Reggie and part of her had wanted to tell him to stop, but another part of her liked it. Im tired. I think Ill go to go to bed, she announced, rising from the couch and escaping from his overly affectionate arm as soon as the movie ended. She couldnt even remember what the film was about. She briefly noticed the huge bulge that had formed in Reggies pants again. She had caused him to have another hard-on, but perhaps he could relieve it himself tonight. Christy, he called as she had started walking away from him. She turned and thought she saw apassion in his eyes she had never noticed in them before. I know you think Im a monster. Ive done some bad things to you and Im sorry about that, but Im not a bad person. I couldnt help myself. I wanted you so much and I didnt know how to get you. But Im kind to my friends and people I love. And I love you. Ill take care of you. Can we start over? Ill always be nice to you if you nice to me, okay? She didnt know what to say to him. It waste and she was tired. She forced a smile. Maybe she cared for him, but she wasnt sure. Okay, she softly replied and went to her room. Christys thoughts briefly kept her awake as shey in bed waiting for sleep. She didnt need the condoms she had bought yet. After their trip to the pharmacy, she and Reggie had performed oral sex on each other but did not have actual intercourse since that morning when they relieved his painful erection. They had a long conversation today and a better understanding of each other. After what he had done to her, it seemed like they could never be friends, but it was happening anyway. In fact, they were bing more than friends. There was a lot of heavy petting on the couch during that long movie. Would Reggie find his way into her bed this evening? The erection she had left him with was likely bothering him. After a few hours, the amnesia of deep sleep faded, and erotic images of Reggie making love to her upied Christys slumber. She thought she was having a recurring wet dream. But when she awoke Reggie was beside her and his hand was inside her panties working her clitoris. While she was unconscious, Reggie had brought her close to orgasm. She was wet and aroused. Reggie, I cant keep doing this with you. But she raised her hips, betraying herself. Reggie slid her silk panties down her legs and lost them in the sheets as sheypletely naked. At least she was ready for him this time, she thought. She reached for the box of Magnum XXXL condoms sitting on her nightstand and timidly handed one to him. What the hell is this for? For me, please use it. Reggie took the condom from her and tossed it across the room like discarded trash. Sorry, baby, I love you too much to use that. What? But you said you would wear one for me yesterday, Reggie. Yesterday was different, a one-shot deal, and Daves rubber didnt fit me. I told you before that you special to me and it feels better without them. I want us feel each other and I want this to be as pleasant and intimate as possible because I love you, baby. He kept saying that he loved her, but did he mean it? Oddly enough, she found herself wanting to believe him. I know it feels better, Reggie. But this is wrong, and we need to use protection. You know Im married to Dave and we shouldnt be doing this. Reggie inserted his uncovered penis into her, male and female reproductive organs representing their two races intermingling, their body fluids beginning to mix like ingredients in batter. She felt all of him keenly with no barrier between them. Part of Christy was d Reggie refused the condom. Sex without that boundary was better, and deep down she was growing to want that kind of intimacy with him even if another part of her knew better. Im married. If we dont stop, Ill get pregnant and then Dave will know about us. Reggie ignored her briefly and continued thrusting his massive ck phallus into her slippery pink opening before reassuring her. Dont worry about getting pregnant, baby. I told you Ill pull out, and if anything does happen, Ill always take good care of you. I love you. Oh, Christy eximed, Reggies huge unprotected cock creating delightful sensations far too intense to refuse. She was married to Dave, but his small size could never pleasure her like this. She didnt know how or why she had acquired this desire for Reggie and hisrge penis.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, ah, okay Reggie, Im your girlfriend and I love you. I want you inside me. Moonlight poured in through the window as Reggie watched Christy writhe beneath him, finally drained of all willpower, epting her fate as his girlfriend and surrendering to female instincts. Oh, oh, please. Im your girlfriend. Oh, I love you. Ah oh. Im your girlfriend; I love you. You feel so good inside me. Christy liked to cum; and nothing made women cum more than big ck cock. Make a woman cum enough times on a big ck cock and it became habit. He put his mouth over her lips and his long tongue found its way down her throat. Christy made muffled cries of erotic passion into his mouth as her soft hands, that briefly pushed against his brown, muscr pecs, slid around him and embraced him, the mantra he had made her learn reying in her mind: I am his girlfriend and I love him. He feels so good inside me. Mmmm. She locked her legs around Reggies ass the way he had taught her. How would Dave react if he saw his beautiful wife behaving this way, rutting with a big ck stud? Dave could have intervened and stopped this from happening, but now his wife had been spoiled by repeated force-feedings and Christy hungered for Reggies grade A negro dick. Defiled Young Housewife: EP32 Reggie felt Christys silky pussy throbbing around his ck baby maker. Her hips twisted and turned, rose and fell in reply to his thrusts as their bodiesmunicated pleasure to each other. She wasnt too good for niggers anymore, Reggie thought. Reggie finally removed his tongue from her mouth. I gonna cum soon, baby. You wanna suck on it again? Christy had lost control, couldnt stop grinding her pussy into Reggies cock. Oh ah it doesnt matter anymore, she heaved. I love you and you can cum inside me if you want. Ooh, ah, Im your girlfriend. Your big cock is so deep inside me, she repeated. Reggie ejacted copiously. Her pussy milked his cock as if relishing every bit of sperm from him. She no longer cared that Reggie filled her with his cum. The more they fucked, the better Reggie felt and the more agreeable she became towards him. She couldnt resist him anymore. She wanted him to stay inside her forever. In the bright moonlight, extremely wet and messy from lovemaking, Christy observed how beautifully their two bodies contrasted: Reggies hard muscles, her toned yet gentle curves; his darkplexion, her fair skin. Theyplemented each other perfectly, it seemed C like the moon in the night sky. Dave didnt ever have to know about Reggie, and as Reggie had said, what Dave didnt know didnt happen. She was Reggies girlfriend and he could have her when Dave was away. Exhausted from their wild sex, and now secure in Reggies embrace, she drifted back to sleep havingpleted the transition from Reggies rape victim to his consenting partner. ****************************** Outside the house the early morning had silenced the evening conversations of crickets. The moans from love-making that had urred between Christy and Reggie much of the night had also ceased. In that quiet interval before the birds had yet to begin their songs, light slowly reced the sleepy darkness in Christys bedroom, causing her to wake. Her pussy felt all crusty. How could she keep doing this with Reggie? It wasnt an act she performed for him to protect her family anymore. She had allowed herself to really be his girlfriend. Christy turned to find Reggie lying beside her, staring at her with his eyes wide open as if he had been waiting for her to wake. His hand glided down her tummy and between her legs. Good morning, baby. My cock is hard again and aches bad.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His cock was hard and hurt him badly every morning and all the time it seemed. Christy couldnt believe his sex drive. How could he possibly be horny again after having sex with her practically all night, until just a few hours ago? Her Grandpa used to call ck men jungle bunnies. She always thought it a racist expression. But she never had a rtionship with a ck man before either. Perhaps it was an urate description if all ck men were this virile like Reggie. Grandpa would never approve of her doing this with a ck man. Her parents would have a hard time epting it as well. They were all from a different time and from a world where a ck man with a white woman was taboo. She had always been the good girl who sought their approval and did the right thing. But her rtionship with Reggie had started in her effort to protect them. I shouldnt have sex with you again. Reggie rolled on his back and pulled her onto him. Get on top and put my cock in your pussy like a good girl. You gonna start making love to me now, baby. Christy was hesitant to make love to him, but she had already crossed a boundary with Reggie and really was his girlfriend. Now she sought to be a good girl in his eyes and have his approval. She slithered on to his muscr frame. Now put my cock in your pussy. She reached down and fed his shaft into her slit, slowly impaling herself on it. Tell me when youre going to cum, okay Reggie? Ah okay, baby. I will. I love you. Your tight pussy feel real good. Once she took him fully inside her, he firmly grabbed her hips with hisrge hands and guided her movements until she instinctively took over. She leaned forward against his hard body and her erect nipples poked into his chest. Thats good, Reggie encouraged. Oh, I love you, baby. Oh, I love you too, Reggie. You feel so good inside me. Since the first time he took Christy, the same audience of photographs on her dresser had witnessed and continued to watch all the indecent acts Reggie performed with her- viewed the ck man defile their white princess and gradually steal her from them. Behind these pictures stood a mirror and Reggie observed the reflection of Christys beautiful curves and her smooth, firm, buttocks C her perfectly shaped ass humping his slick, ck rod. He could see the pink membranes of herbia appearing and disappearing as she slid up and down on his shaft, coating it with her silky secretions like a hot scene in a pornographic movie. The entire situation seemed surreal to Christy. A month ago, she had never thought about being with another person besides Dave. Her contact with people outside of her own race had been limited. Now she was fucking this incredibly muscr ck man with an insanelyrge penis and she was falling in love with him. Oh my God, oh, Christy moaned as her eyes rolled in their sockets. She orgasmed so quickly with Reggie. Dave never made her cum like this. The phone rang, jerking Christy back to reality like an rm clock abruptly waking her from an enjoyable dream. It must be Dave calling before work, she thought. She started lifting herself off Reggie, but his hands held firmly around her hips and forced her back down. Dont stop until we finished, baby. But my phone Her pelvic motions subtly resumed. Thats it keep loving me real nice, no interruptions. You dont want to leave me with this painful hard-on, do you? Itll hurt me even worse if you stop now. She didnt want him to hurt more. Christy shook her head, slowly sliding her pussy up and down on Reggies cock while he reached for her phone. No, dont answer it, Reggie. He answered it anyway. She prayed it wasnt Dave calling. Hi Dave, how you doing, man? Reggie asked. Christys heart pounded in her chest as she heard Reggie say her husbands name. Her fear quickly became anger. She was making love to Reggie and it was Daves fault. Dave wanted her to treat Reggie better and be nice to him and now she was doing it. Dave was unwittingly chatting on the phone with the man his wife was fucking, while she was actually fucking him. Dave was clueless! Defiled Young Housewife: EP33 Reggie had been fucking her for weeks and Dave never suspected. Didnt he worry that Reggie might make a pass at her while he was gone? He had only asked her once about the possibility and readily epted her lie. He never questioned the excuses she gave him for the marks Reggie left on her; didnt notice how often she changed their bed sheets, and most hurtful of all, he didnt seem to miss having sex with her very much. Why wasnt Dave persistent when she declined his advances? Her refusals never stopped Reggie from taking her. Reggie couldnt resist her and wanted her more than Dave and now she was Reggies girlfriend.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Fine. You see that Lakers game? Me neither, buddy. Reggie grinned at her while listening to Dave on the phone. Ive been busy with school, man, doing a lot of studying for final exams. Yeah, Ill be happy to help her if she needs anything. She right here. Hold on. Reggie handed Christy her phone. Christy looked mortified. How could she speak with Dave while Reggies cock was inside her- while she was fucking Reggie? She had no choice but to talk to him. Hi Dave, how are you? she asked. She struggled to focus on her conversation with Dave and momentarily stopped moving her hips. Reggie grabbed her firm ass with both hands, and again forced her to resume riding on his penis. She quietly listened to her husband on her phone and absently replied to him while she slowly fucked Reggie. Uh-huh yea okay I guess. Reggie embraced her, then parted her ass cheeks and pressed his index finger into her anus. She didnt want Dave to hear, so she silently allowed Reggie to proceed. If Dave only knew the type of studying Reggie was doing, he would have felt differently about his supposed friend. Rx, baby, Reggie whispered in Christys other ear as he pushed his finger deep inside her tight, pink asshole. You gonna like this. Ooh Dave. I miss you so much, Christy eximed while in Reggies embrace, her naked body against his, his cock and finger deep inside her. Her voice sounded different to Dave, almost erotic. What are you doing right now? Dave inquired. Um, Im getting ready to doundry. Reggie wants me to try some new detergent he bought. If you need anything while Im gone, Reggie said hell be d to help you, Dave told her. Dave had no idea how Reggie was already helping her. Reggies finger went all the way up Christys anus, with the rest of his hand firmly grasping the crack between her two cheeks. She had never felt anything like having a gigantic cock in her pussy and arge finger working her asshole at the same time. The double pration was incredible. She was a virgin to anal sex and she didnt know how erogenous that part of her body could be. She had to get off the phone quickly, before one of them lost control and moaned, before something was identally said that would raise Daves suspicions. Christy pretended to have a bad signal. Whats that honey? Hello? Dave? Can you hear me? If you can hear me, I love you and Ill call you backter Christy ended Daves call and turned off her phone, so he couldnt call back. You told him you loved him, Reggie said to her after she turned her phone off. Now tell me how much you love me. The phone slipped from her hand,nding on the floor next to the bed. Oh, Reggie, Im your girlfriend and youre inside me. Im making love to you, but Ill say it too if you also need to hear it. I love you, Reggie. She French-kissed him, her hands running up his hard body, across his burly chest and around his neck. She had thought she loved Dave, but this powerful gangster ignited something more in Christy. He was an alpha male, and she had been left unprotected for him to take too many times. He bought her expensive gifts, wanted to love and care for her, and the intimate things he did to her body kept forcing her to experience pleasure from him. She had resisted, but his constant perverted attacks seeped into her psyche and gradually saturated it. She had learned to like sex with Reggie and she developed feelings for him, as he had predicted she would. ************************************* Dave reclined in hisfortable living room chair, sipping another beer and watching the Cowboys y against the Dolphins with Reggie. Its good to be back, buddy. I missed seeing the games while I was in Amarillo. Sharing their home with Reggie turned out to be a fantastic arrangement that allowed them to keep their house. But Reggie received a far better bargain from Dave than Dave ever realized. Dave didnt notice the changes that urred between his wife and Reggie C how much friendlier they had be; how she sat close to Reggie on the couch when watching television; how her eyes would sometimes follow Reggie when he walked into the room. Dave knew his wife, and she would never cheat on him. Christy wore red bikini briefs made of silk that Reggie had bought for her to bed that evening. Davey beside her, gently rubbing Christys shoulders, not realizing the sexy lingerie she wore were gifts from another man who she was fucking. It had been a long time and Dave missed having sex with his wife. Dave put on his condom and began making love to Christy with what now reminded her of a little boys penis. She recognized how deficient Dave was having been with a man so muchrger and stronger. Penis size had be important to her, regardless of what some experts imed. Dave simply didnt have what she needed. Because of Reggie she had acquired a penchant for big ck cock. She missed Reggies hard muscles, the ways he held her, kissed her, touched her, the sensation of hisrge, unsheathed penis, his deep pration, the unity and closeness to him from thebination of these things, and she became frustrated with Dave. She couldnt cum, but she faked orgasm to conceal her disappointment and finally weed Daves premature ejaction. Oh, you feel so good inside me. I love you, she cried. While they had been making love, Dave thought there was something strange about his wife, although he wasnt sure what. She seemed distant, like her mind was elsewhere, and she felt different to him from how he remembered. *************************************** Reggie phoned one of his lieutenants with an order. Hi Byron, how sales going? It was a rhetorical question. Demand for illegal drugs was always good and sales were always up, unless there was a major bust. Reggie added, Hey dog, I need you to get me more of them Sleeping Beauties. Ive only got a few left. Reggie had earned his high-ranking status in the drug trade by never using the garbage he dealt. He had other ns for the pharmaceutical gradepound used medically for anesthesia and on the street, mixed with heroin and a few other naughty substances, as a date rape drug. He had gone through most of his supply. After speaking with Byron and cing his order, Reggie grabbed two beers from the refrigerator and opened them. Dave sat on his recliner, Christy by herself on the sofa. She briefly noticed how the brown beer bottles Reggie held matched his gorgeous mochaplexion. Defiled Young Housewife: EP34 Reggie smiled handing Dave the bottle of Michelob he had already opened for him in the kitchen, condensation dripping down the cold ss like beads of sweat. Here you go, bro. Drink up. After bumping bottles with Reggie in a toast, Dave guzzled his third brew. A little whileter, Dave dozed off, the dim glow from the television providing the only light in the room and giving each of theirplexions a ghostly appearance. Christy had fallen asleep as well, her head resting on Reggies shoulder. Reggies hand rubbed her inner thigh and then stealthily moved to her crotch. He unbuttoned her pants and slid his hand inside her panties. Oh, yes, oh, that feels good, Christy quietly murmured in her sleep. Oh, Im your girlfriend and I love you. She was having a familiar dream as he masturbated her. She awoke, grabbed his wrist and tried prying his hand out of her pants. No, Reggie. Stop. Not now and not here. Dave will wake up and see us, she whispered. If Dave woke it wouldnt be good. He aint waking up tonight, so dont you worry about him, baby. Ive taken care of that. Christy wasnt sure exactly what Reggie meant, but he pulled her onto hisp as if Dave wasnt there. Reggies fingers moved faster inside Christys pants and her face contorted from an orgasm. No, please stop, she quietly mewled, Reggie defiantly pulling down her jeans and panties right in front of her husband. Wet sounds filled the room. They faced Dave with her legs spread open as she straddled Reggiesp. Reggie shed Dave the pink insides of his wifes glistening pussy, gingerly separating herbia with his ck fingers. Dave, however, peacefully slept, ignorant of all that was urring in front of him. How could he just sleep there like that while Reggie molested her right in front of him? How could he let this keep happening to her without evering to her rescue? She twisted with difort, Reggies arm around her thin waist holding her in hisp. Her fidgeting subsided as orgasm approached. Reggie removed Christys shirt and bra, his hand sliding to her cute breasts, tweaking her nipples, and his other hand working her quivering pussy. Christy quietly struggled to stop Reggie, fearful of Dave waking and seeing them, and angry that he kept sleeping and didnt help her. Reggie pulled down his gym shorts and ced his enormous, brown cock inside Christys tight, pink cunt. Her tiny body writhed on his huge pole, his fingers messaging her engorged clit. His ck rod travelled in and out of her tight pink folds. The way his entire cock fit inside her seemed to defy thews of physics. Dave continued peacefully sleeping while his gorgeous wife was fucked by Reggie right in front of him. She silently squirmed in Reggiesp, trying to stop before Dave woke; but Dave never opened his eyes. Reggie took his time. He grabbed Christys chin, turned her face and they French-kissed. Mmmm, mmmm, Christy moaned while his tongue explored her mouth. Her hips began moving with more determination, euphoria bonding them together along with his deep pration Dave was incapable of delivering. She didnt care anymore if Dave saw them. Dave, it seemed, had been asleep since Reggie moved in with them C all those times he went to work and left her for Reggie to take. Reggie came and his semen filled herpletely, flowing down his shaft, while her throbbing cunt milked every squirt from him. It was the wee hour of the morning when Christy left hisp. She spoke softly into his ear, Come to bed with me, okay? Reggie dly followed and the two went to bed, leaving Dave alone in the living room to sleep off what Reggie had secretly put in his beer. ************* Spring and Summer had passed, the days grew shorter, and the trees began losing their leaves. The cold night wind carried on lonely conversations with the eaves of the house while Dave slept soundly. Christy stared into Reggies dark brown eyes as he prepared to enter her. Promise me you wont hurt him when he finds out. I promise Ill always take care of you and I wont hurt him. Are you sure he wont wake up tonight? Reggie sunk his cock into her warm weing pussy. We wont have to worry about him this evening, baby. They seldom worried about Dave waking anymore, and he was never going to find out as Christy feared. Reggie secretly had ns for him. An apparent robbery that would turn deadly awaited Dave the next time he workedte night at the warehouse. The only thing that would be left of Dave would be the wedding picture of him on her dresser, watching every night as Reggie fucked the young widow Dave was going to leave behind. Reggie would have Christy entirely to himself, console her without her ever realizing his involvement in Daves death. Like Christy, Reggie had also crossed the tenuous line that sometimes separates love from hate. He could never fully loose his resentment for white folks, but Christy was no longer his vessel for punishing them. She became more than just an object of beauty used for his physical gratification. He cared for her and could never let her go. The sound of lovemaking C the rhythmic squeak of bedsprings, the grunts and groans of two souls lost in passion C grew louder. They left the bedroom door ajar as if no one else was in the house, their two shadowy figures moving in unison as moonlight flooded in through the window.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Reggies time to be with her had arrived. His shrewd decision to quickly seize opportunity and take advantage of a young, desperate couplecking sense paid off. Oh, ooh, yes. Ooh, uh-huh, Im your girlfriend and I love you, Reggie. You feel so good inside me. Oh, yeah, I love you too, baby, more than anything else. You gonna always be mine. Im never gonna let you go. Christys beautiful blue eyes stared into Reggies dark brown ones as they made love. She had missed her periodst month, and that altered her rtionship with him entirely. In eight more months, Dave, her rtives, and her friends would all finally know the truth. Her parents and grandmother would be upset that she cheated on her husband and had sex with a ck man, but they would live with it. After all, the baby was going to by their grandchild. Dave would be angry, but he would either ept it or end their marriage. Regardless, she would never take an innocent, unborn babys life, so Reggie was soon to be a permanent part of her family. Perhaps it was a defensive mechanism that distorted her recollection of how her rtionship with Reggie had started- the violence and coercion he had once used on her. As she viewed their history together from greater distances in time, she forgot his early cruelty and overlooked his criminal past. He wanted her more than Dave did. He physically satisfied her more than Dave could, bought her nicer things, and treated her kindly once she had fully epted him into her life. The past didnt matter anymore anyway. Part of Reggie was growing inside her. He was the father of the baby in her womb, and her long affair with him would finally be obvious to Dave and everyone else when she gave birth. Everyone would soon know the truth about her rtionship with this ck man. She loved Reggie and he promised to take care of her and the baby. That was all that mattered. Oh, yes, your big ck cock feels so good in me. Oh, Im cumming for you, Reggie. Cum inside me now. I love you, Ill always be your girlfriend, and Im going to have your beautiful baby. Fertile Tara: EP1 Introduction: Three men decide to have their way with fertile Tara. Read & Enjoy.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. **************** Tara Bridges opened the door to her new apartment and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally,she thought, Time to rx The room had the scent of freshness about it, a nice change from the heavier, musty smell of her old apartment. Tara held a cardboard box with all her more intimate belongings C the kinds of things she wouldnt want the movers to find if they idently took a peek inside the boxbeled PERSONAL withrge ck marker. Thatd give them too much of a thrill,Tara smiled to herself as she surveyed her new surroundings. She found the apartment a few days before, and immediately she knew she had to have it. The hardwood main floor opened up into a spacious living room from which connected a small white kitchenplete with dividing counter-space. A bathroom with shower and bathtub were opposite, and nearby led into her new bedroom C white walls and spacious floor waiting to be filled. Tara stepped into the empty bedroom, the PERSONAL box cradled in her arms. The movers werent due to arrive for another hour, and in the meantime Tara had little else to do. She had taken the day off of waitressing at the coffee house so she could set up her new apartment, and without herputer to update her blog or even a couch to daydream on she had nothing left except to wait for the rest of her things toe in. Tara looked down at her box and stroked the edges pensively. Hmmm, I guess it wouldnt hurt she murmured. She nced around the empty apartment, a grin tugging on the corners of her mouth. Ill just take a peek till those guys get here She closed the door to her new bedroom and sat down, ced the box between her legs, and opened it. Inside she found a few of her tank tops, tight blue jeans, mid thigh-length skirts, thin socks, and other bits of clothing. Tara wore those kinds of clothes whenever she could C her more-than handfuls of breasts felt so snug in her tight tank tops, and her jeans hugged her ass perfectly. Others definitely noticed as she sauntered along the streets in a short skirt or while she was waitressing, hips swaying and breasts jutting. Their attention always had a way of making her smile. But that was just a cover for her real treasures. Pawing aside the upperyers of clothes, Tara pulled out acy pink thong. The dainty thing wrapped around her fingers like a silky string, and she sighed C She hadnt gotten to wear it for anyely. Her work demanded most of her time, andbined with the rigors of being an aspiring author and maintaining an online blog for the masses, she was just too busy to find herself some guy to show off how sexy she looked with a little pink thong on C and nothing else. Oh well,Tara thought with a shrug, I know Ill still enjoy it. With a catish grin Tara stood up and slipped off her white panties. The change was easy since she wore a short skirt with her tight t-shirt, and when the thong slid up and around her ass she felt a little jolt run through her. She could remember posing in them before for one of her boyfriends C and the pictures of that little photoshoot she still kept in her scrapbook. Her still-warm panties found a ce in the box and were buried again as she sat and dug deeper. She touched the soft leathery corner of her personal scrapbook. Gotcha!she pulled out the small tome and set it onto herp. The in cover hid the pages and pages of pictures Tara had found in her explorations into the darker side of the inte. Halfway through she found the high-resolution ck-and-white photographs she adored, the ones with a pair of red lips barely touching the head of a stiff cock or a woman pushed down onto a plush bed by a man taking her from behind. Often she had fantasies develop around these pictures, ones she typed down for her blog C ones she brought with her to bedte at night. She looked at a picture of a tall strong man holding a limp and naked girl in his burly arms, his face hidden by the shadow as he held his prize before him. imed by him. Inspired, Tara put the book aside and rummaged around some more in the box. At the very bottom her fingers brushed by something firm and long C just what she was looking for. She pulled out her hidden toy, a rabbit vibrator, squeezing the firm yet yielding gel shaft into her palm and stroking the clit stimtor in slow deliberate circles. Hmmm If only you were real Tara mused, stroking her finger down and over the bulbous head. She imagined it belonging to the strong man in the photo, tall and fit, his cock ready to fuck her at just the sight of her shaking her ass in her pinkcy thong. Mmmm She thought of how he would want her so bad that she would feel it in his gaze, feel it in his grip around her waist, and that he wouldnt hesitate to push her to the floor and take her like an animal. Her panties were getting moist at the thought, and when she lifted up her little skirt she could see the light pink fabric darkening with her juices Tara began to move the toy along her wet pussy, a little tease as she imagined the man rubbing his cock up and down her aching slit.Naughty girl, getting fucked on the bedroom floorShe pulled her panties aside, imagining her dainty hand was his instead, pulling away the light protection of fabric with rough and powerful fingers that grazed her soft inner thighs. She could see his muscles tensing, readying to thrust inside her hot and ready pussy as she pressed the toy into her tight pus- *KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK* Tara shoved the dildo under the clothes in her box along with her scrap book and jumped to her feet in half a second, her heart pounding as she rearranged her panties over her frustrated sex. Fertile Tara: EP2 Shit, the movers,Tara thought,They must havee early!Carefully, she smoothed her skirt down over herself and brushed at her bedhead hair with her hand before stamping to the door.God damn, they were supposed to be here in an hour ughhhh!Tara gripped the knob and threw open the door, but her re melted. Three men stood in the doorway, looking down at her. Are you Tara Bridges? The man in front asked. Yeah Thats me Looks like you have some furniture to move in, The man looked down at his clipboard, Single-piece couch, table, some dining room chairs, queen-sized bed plus headboard, and assorted cardboard boxes C Is that right Miss Bridges? Umm, yes, thats right. Alright then, He looked back and motioned to his two partners who disappeared down the steps, My associates will start moving up your things while you show me where youll have them. Tara stared at the man nkly for a moment before starting, Uh, Sure! Yes, thank you! I, well, let me show you around then! She quickly turned back around, trying to hide her warming face. Oh my God! They are sooo hot! Tara gave the foreman a tour of her apartment, ncing back at him constantly. She pointed to one corner of the living room and the other, her eyes scanning over his muscled arms and strong chest whenever he pointed in turn. They were no doubt developed from his job lifting furniture all day, she thought. Then she led him through the kitchen and into the bedroom, ushering him in before her so she could check him out from behind. She rubbed her thighs together when she saw his ass and legs, his body so taut and developed that she could see it through his pale shirt and blue jeans. When he turned to the side to look over the room, her eyes immediately fell down to his crotch, which bulged even then with his manhood. Pretty big, isnt it? He said. Tara jumped, her face red. W-what? No problem C we can fit your bed in here just fine, He continued looking around the room as Tara let out a little puff of air that had gotten caught in her chest.Ive got to get myself a boyfriend with a cock like that God, Im too horny right now for my own goodTara reflected, trying to keep her eyes off the foremans package. She kept ncing back despite her best efforts. There was a shuffling in the living room. Tara looked around and saw the other two moving men, quite buff and toned almost as much as the foreman, carrying herrge couch in as easily as if it were an empty cardboard box. Wherell we put it? One of them asked. Mmm, the ces you men could put itSnapping out of her lusty daydreams, Tara managed to point, Um, right there is good for now. The two men put the couch down and went back downstairs while the foreman stayed with Tara. Her knees were feeling weak just by standing next to the man. She could feel his heat even from a foot away. This is a pretty nice apartment youve got, he said, Excited about moving in? Oh yeah C yeah, Im pretty excited, Tara replied. Were usually having to move refrigerators and cabs and cat trees for little olddies that smell like mothballs, so thisll be a nice change of pace for once. Taraughed, Mothballs? He smiled, Yeah C could hear em rattling around ineverythingwe were moving. Couldnt get the smell out of my clothes for days.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Haha, well I dont think youll have to worry about picking up a bad smell here C no mothballs or cats for me! Ill take your word for it. Seems to smell rather nice in here, actually, he shed Tara a sidelong nce. She felt herself blush even harder. So, uh, whats your name? Tara suddenly found the need to brush her hair back and study the hardwood floor. Names Roy, Miss Bridges, he said. Ah, then you can call me Tara, Roy, she extended her hand politely. Well then Tara, it is a pleasure to meet you, he reached forward and took hold of her hand. Tara watched her dainty hand disappear in his firm, electric grasp. They shook, he barely moving yet Tara felt his strength all through her arm. She thought her knees might buckle. She was relieved to hear the two other moving men enter the living room again. Roy, said one of them with a box under each arm, in the time youve spent talking up the prettydy you couldve emptied out half the truck! Yeah, the other grunted as he set down arge box, bet shes tired of you trying to oogle the goods instead of helping us move em! Tara really blushed then, but Roy justughed, Alright, alright, Ill help you pansies out, he turned back towards Tara and hiked his thumb over his shoulder, See what I get to work with? They still wont forgive me about those mothballs. Tara smiled, and Roy turned around and disappeared out the door. Tara felt much better about being interrupted then C this show was better than photos for sure! Tara leaned in the bedroom doorframe with her arms crossed under her breasts, watching the men work. Steadily, the bare apartment filled with her things Cmps, chairs, rolled up carpets, and countless cardboard boxes. The two other men trudged into the room with her heavyputer desk between them as Roy brought up tworge boxes perched on either shoulder. Tara noticed the other men were more heavily built than Roy C they were stockier, their legs and arms knotted with muscles, while Roys build was more lengthy and toned. Tara couldnt keep her eyes off them, and her thoughts drifted to how they would look without their grey work shirts covering their sweat-slick chests Tara was snapped out of her reverie as Roy approached. The other men thumped her refrigerator down behind the kitchen counter, and the rest of the room was filled with her things already. So, Roy said, That seems to be just about everything, Miss Tara Bridges. Just the bed left to move in, but that shouldnt be a problem His confident voice made Tara melt. It was the kind of voice that Tara imagined whispering in her ear on her many boyfriendless nights Really? I thought I had more thingsDamn it, I wish I had more!Tara entertained the idea of taking a hasty trip to the furniture store C she was sure they were on the brink of taking off their shirts for real. Nope, though I wouldnt mind if you did have more, He stretched his arms out and rolled his head, Its not every day we get to work for such a lovelydy as yourself. Hehe, thank you. I try to be pretty, ya know? She felt giddy around Roy C hed be popting her fantasies for nights toe, she was sure. Fertile Tara: EP3 Naw, you dont have to try Id say, he looked around the freshly moved-in bachelorettes apartment, I suppose your boyfriend will be bringing over his stuff pretty soon, eh? Boyfriend? Ha! Havent had one of those for awhile, Tara said, with just a hint of bitterness. Sex was so hard toe by since herst boyfriend, and her fantasies could only go so far to satisfy her. Maybe you can ask your girlfriend to find me one, hmm? Royughed, No girlfriends for me. I like to keep things pretty simple, and not just any girl will do. But you should be having tons of guys falling over themselves trying to get to you! Tara shook her head, Mm-mm. Maybe none of them are brave enough to juste and get me. Oh, dont be too sure, Roy said, Im sure someone is going to catch you fairly soon, Tara. Tara smiled C she was hoping he would ask for her number, but she heard the thumping steps in the hallway again. Looks like theyve got your bed. I should probably go help them C theyll get cranky if I dont. Tara opened her mouth but Roy dashed out the door before she could say anything. Damn, she huffed, smoothing out her skirt for the second time that night. The three men entered Taras apartment carrying her great bed between them and trudged into Taras bedroom. She followed after, eager to see the burly men working for her again. They grunted and strained, muscles tensing and rippling, all for little Taras benefit The thought made her rub her legs together C she stepped behind herrge bed sheet box as she felt herself getting hot again. They positioned the bed with a loud thump. Somehow they were able to bring therge bed all up in one piece, a feat which further impressed Tara. All three men left the room again, Roy giving her a final sidelong nce as he walked out the door. She looked on, not wanting them to be leaving so soon, and pulled her ck sheets from the box. God She breathed, reveling in how those men hoisted her huge bed into her apartment, along with all her other things. Soon her dark sheets werein out over the bed, as well as her pillows C A soft ck ind in a pale white room. Tara heard front door close firmly and heavy familiar footsteps thumped through into her living room. They were discussing something in their low voices, Roys more boyish-tone distinct from the deeper tones of his associates. Oh, theyll be put to better use than moving my stuff soon enough, she thought, rubbing her legs together,if only just for me and my little toy She sat at the foot of her bed and her mind wandered. Her mind shed with short visions of hot and heavy sex, of strong men forcing her against her soft sheets, pressing her face into the pillows as they took their turns fucking her long and hard. Big strong men, like the ones in her living room right then The movers were surely not helping her get over her horniness, and Tara felt like if she didnt get some relief soon she might very well make her fantasies a reality. Her hand crept up her inner thigh, wishing somehow she would get more than just fantasies tonight There was a polite, deep cough at the open bedroom door. Tara jumped to her feet, noticing only now that the movers had stopped talking. They stood inside her bedrooms doorway, Roy in front with arms crossed. They were grinning as she hastily straightened out her skirt, a blush crossing her face. All moved in, Tara, Roy announced, and Tara nodded quickly. T-thanks guys, you helped me out a lot! Tara said, wondering if they had seen her hand under her skirt. Now, about our payment Roy said. Oh, right Tara said, Let me just get my checkbook She stepped towards the doorway somewhat slowly. She was beginning to think of ways to keep them around C invite them to stay for coffee, or to move in just one more piece of furniture that she hadnt quite bought yet, or C But Tara didnt have the chance to think. The door mmed shut before she got there. Not that kind of payment, Tara. She stopped. Um, do do you guys only take cash then? This time they allughed C strong heartyughs. Oh no, were not going to take money from you, Tara. Roy said, stepping forward, I discussed it with my boys, and we all agreed that well be taking something else tonightN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Tara felt very small before the wall of muscle-bound men, W-what will you take then? She asked, backing up slightly. There was nowhere to go. A knowing chill ran up her spine. Roy grinned. You. The men were on Tara in an instant C their strong hands grabbing her arms, roving up her legs, fondling her breasts. She couldnt even let out a yelpC her lungs were paralyzed around her terror-chilled heart. The men pawed her inner thighs, over her taut belly, down her back, up her neck, around her breasts C petting her whole transfixed body through her clothes. Oh god! What are they doing!?Tara panicked. Their hands were so hot, and they pinched her ass and grabbed her breasts so forcefully, so eagerly.Tara tried to cross her legs, but powerful fingers pried between her tightened thighs anyway. Stop! Tara cried out, Get off me! Her protest fell on deaf ears. They boys had found their new toy. Roy spoke behind her, his chest pressing against her back. I told you Tara, I dont settle for just any girl. And it seems like youdowant this She felt his hand slide up her thigh till it disappeared under her skirt. She jumped as his hot fingers ran across her hot, moist thong. His chuckle reverberated through Taras light frame, I think you want this more than youre ready to admit! He stroked along her wanting slit, and Taras knees nearly buckled as she let out an involuntary moan. N-no! Get away from me! Tara began to struggle, to break free from the groping men. But they were too strong for her, and it goaded them on. They lifted Taras arms up and peeled off her t-shirt. Her skirt slid down her legs and pooled on the floor. Tara stood between them, only hercy bra and pink thong to protect her. Their rough hands touched bare skin as she vainly tried to cover up and push them away. Roys voice yed in her ear. Its been awhile since we had an employer as sexy as you, Tara A hand grabbed her bare ass as another grasped one of herced breasts, or as ready to get fucked. Were pretty pent up, you know With a click, her bra went ck and fell to the ground. Roy cupped her bare tits from behind before she could cover them herself. Mmm, that feels so goodTara thought, despite her fear. Her rmed gasp turned into a moan as those rough fingers toyed with her hardening nipplesNO!she back-thought,What am I thinking!? I wont let them rape me!!Her heart pounded in her chest, but she couldnt tell if it was from terror, or excitement. Youre not going to fuck me, Roy! She yelled, her heart jolting at the thought of Roy and the men taking her. She redoubled her struggle, trying tond a kick on the men holding her. They simply pressed closer. But of course I am, Tara. We all are The foreman replied as more rough fingers slid under her minute throng strings. The fabric clung to her sex before peeling away and dropping to the ground at her kicking feet. The three men felt in turn between her legs. Tara tried to lock her thighs in vain. No doubt they felt how wet she was getting, she knew. Tara felt her thighs loosening to let their pressing touches in despite herself Fertile Tara: EP4 The hands left Taras body, and her eyes snapped open. She hadnt noticed closing them. The two movers stood ahead of her looking her over like hungry bears. It was her chance to run. Tara tried to sprint away, but Roy seized her bare waist and pulled her back, kicking. He grabbed her wrists and wrapped her arms uselessly in front of her, like a young couple at a dance. She couldnt escape. No no no, Tara! Youve got to watch, he taunted in her ear, holding her tight. Shivers shot down her spine and stopped her futile writhing. The movers eyes kept roving over Taras naked body as they stripped. Tara stared helplessly as their thick hardened chests were unveiled from under theirpany shirts and their jeans were thrown aside. Theyve been waiting a long time for a girl to breed Roy said. Taras heart stopped. Breed?What the fuck does that mean!? Mhmmm, He hummed in her ear, nodding towards the two naked men. It isnt a big surprise they are good at it, is it? Taras eyes betrayed her and looked C they were both hung like bulls, their cocks thick and heavily veined with testicles hanging like stones beneath them. Roy tightened his grip as Tara began to struggle again. Haha, I guess you like what you see then, hmmm? No! Theyre C theyre disgusting! But Tara stared at their members still. She caught her mouth slightly open, breathing hard. So did Roy. Now now, Tara. Dont be saying mean things to my boys. You might hurt their feelings! The two men chuckled and stroked theirid manhoods to life before her. Tara couldnt deny that she was impressed C no, more than that, she wanted their cocks. She needed them inside her. She was so unbelievably turned on, even as these men intended to rape her C Breed her. And she couldnt hide that from them either, not with her moistening pussy on disy. Lemme go right now you C you fucking bastards! Tara intended to roar, but her words came as a whimper instead. The menughed, and Roy pulled her hands further down her front. I dont think were gonna be doing that anytime soon, he said, well be taking good care of you for awhile, Tara! Roy let go and pushed her forward into the two burly men. Tara yelped as they resumed their rough fondling, kneading her tits and running their palms along her pussy, their cocks hardening against either side of her. Uhhhhhhmmm, Squirming, Tara moaned even more. She found that she had closed her eyes again under the pleasurable assault. Their hands pinched and rubbed her naked body, unafraid to squeeze or pet her most intimate ces. She could feel their desire in the way their cocks hardened against her, creeping up along her hips like hungry snakes. Tara kept struggling, but it was a losing battle in her own mind.Why am I enjoying this??Tara thought frantically as a terrible excitement grew in her chest and between her thighs. Her body seemed to answer in turn: You want this, Tara. You need this. A good fucking from these strong men Though she tried to fight it, Tara felt her juices flowing and her nipples grazing their ever-petting hands. When she forced open her eyes, she saw Roy tossing his shirt aside. She really stared then. I guess you like what you see, huh? Roy turned back towards the awe-struck woman. Tara saw his bare chest C developed from more than just lifting beds and tables for a living. His muscles flexed with every smooth motion of his arms. Strength radiated from his perfect form, and his look towards Tara was one of pure desire C a prized catch C a toy to be yed with. Yes Tara breathed, her mind quieted for a moment. Ha! That the first straight answer youve given so far, Royughed, and so did the men holding her C deepughs that made Tara feel so small, and so much more like a ything for them. She breathed even harder as he continued, And you havent seen everything yet, Tara Tara thought he could merely tear off his workmans jeans with those powerful arms, but he slowly unzipped them, making Tara squirm with anticipation despite her best efforts to resist. Youve seen naked men before! Dont lose your head!!But her thoughts were muddled by the rubbing of her clit, the hot breath gusting against her neck, and the gnawing need growing in the pit of her belly. She had seen men before, Tara knew,But not men like this The foreman unbuttoned his jeans and stripped himself in a single motion. He stood tall in front of Tara with a smirk on his face. Look boys, I think Tara has seen something shereallylikes! He was right C Taras heart nearly stopped at the sight of his manhood. He was hung, very hung C his veined shaft hung low between his legs, his testicles hanging lower at the base of his shaft, heavy from the weight of their no doubt huge load. The others cocks were stockier and fatter while his was longer and still thick. He outstripped his workmates by far with his symmetry and glory C theirs were the cocks of bulls, but his was a stallions. Oh my god. Need shot through Taras entire body. She felt hot C hot from the men grinding their hardening members against her, hot from Roys wolfish gaze over her body, and hot from the burning desire that made her pussy drool down her inner thighs. Tara had stopped struggling. Her knees felt weak and ready to give out at any moment. She couldnt help herself. Her resistance was failing. Mmm, I think Tara wants a taste of us, boys. Tara didnt move, even though a small part of her wanted to nod her head. More of her wanted to scream. Roy ran his hand along his length and looked into Taras eyes. Time to get on your knees, Tara. No. I said get on your knees, he said again, still stroking his cock. No! Tara red back at him, trying her resolve not to oogle his growing cock.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Fertile Tara: EP5 Alright then, Tara. Have it your way, The two men grabbed Taras shoulders. Tara couldnt resist as they pushed her down to kneel on the floor.This is really happening!Tara thought again in her renewed panic as the two men held her down. She threw her shoulders to no avail as Roy approached,Im really going to get raped!! This was actually happening C Taras fantasies were invading reality, making her giddy with excitement and fear. She was shivering, the hot men surrounding her on all sides stroking their thick manhoods before her wide-open eyes. This wasnt a dream. She breathed hard, their musk thick and heavy all around her. Roy grabbed Taras chin and made her look at him. Now Tara, youre gonna be a good girl and suck all of us off. Youre gonna to do a good job, I can tell. And remember: good girls dont even think about biting He grasped her jaw with just an ounce more of his strength, and Tara understood he meant it. He let her go easy, but she could still feel her cheeks tingling. Alright Tara, take your pick. Tara looked around. The three men surrounded her, slowly stroking their cocks and pointing them at her pouting lips. They were getting hard, and Tara watched their veins bulge and their lengths swell as she looked and breathed on them. She hesitated CI shouldnt do this. I cant do this! Theyll only want moreshe thought, but now her heart was beating fast again, and she found herself breathing deeper not for air, but to take in their musky, intoxicating scent. Taras pussy tingled. Her mouth watered. Dont keep us waiting, Tara Roy warned. Tara looked back up at the foreman and then to his cock C Its magnificent head was already drooling in anticipation. She leaned forward slowly, ring up at him, slowly opening her mouth. She had to do it, she tried to convince herself. She tasted his salty precum as his cockhead grazed her tongue. She closed her lips on the shaft. She began to bob back and forth, taking his cock in a little deeper each time. She tried to keep ring at Roy, to show him she hated every moment, but she felt her eyes rolling back a few times C was she enjoying this?No!she willed herself, and shot him a re again. Soon she felt the head of his cock grazing the back of her throat each time she went down on him, and her lips were hardly halfway down his shaft Mmmm, I knew youd be good at this, Roy moaned, not moving as Tara engulfed his cock C gentleman that he was. Dont forget about the boys now C Im sure theyd like to feel your little hands on them too. Deep grunts approved on either side of Tara. She scowled at Roy as sheshed his cock with her tongue, but reached up and grabbed hold of their cocks, stroking slowly as she devoured the foreman. It was difficult to pleasure three men at once. In her fantasies it was far easier C their hands tangling her hair and holding her shoulders, petting and stroking and encouraging her as she gulped down their hot pre-cum and licked their shafts. The reality proved harder, but the hardness of real men growing and pulsing in her hands and the heat of Roys cock sliding into her mouth was better. Oh, much better. Taras eyes rolled back again, slurping along Roys length with abandon. Oooooh, he groaned, Now youre getting into it! Uhhmmm, go get a taste of the boys before youre guzzling my cum too, huh? Tara let Roys cock go with a salivated *pop* and turned to a bullish member staring her in the face. Tara slid her tongue all along its length, taking hold of Roys glistening cock as she kissed the head. The man groaned above her, and she felt a ssh of precum coat her tongue C he tasted different than the foreman, saltier and bitter, but she drank in the contrast. Tara suddenly wanted to taste them all. She let the mans cock go after only a few lunges, and it shivered like a nk of wood as she kissed the cockhead of the other man. A sweeter taste, and she loved how it drooled down her throat as she took him nearly all in. She turned from man to man, slurping and sucking,ing off their cocks to gasp some air before going back down again. The men petted her C they groaned C they thrust their hips and forced their cocks deeper into her mouth. She felt their cocks be even more bloated and hard as they ground against her cheeks, and felt her pussy gush as precum roiled down her throat and over her hands. Their grunts, and especially Roys humming growls, filled the room. Taras fantasy was nothing C reality was better in every way, and she forgot herself, feeling their warm precum drooling down her lips and dripping onto her breasts She was gulping on Roys cock, jacking off the other mens saliva-slick members when they had enough. Pulled her to her feet, the dazed girl was pressed upon by two sex-crazed men. Roy stepped back and let Tara groan there, her breasts pressed against the hard pecks of one man and her ass grinding along the others pulsing snake. Their slippery cocks rubbed along her wet slit and between her taut asscheeks. Tara moaned C she was in heaven. Tara peeked over a broad shoulder to see Roy stroking his perfect, glistening cock. Mmmm, I think Taras finally feeling up to her breeding, boys! Taras heart leapt into her throat. Like a doll the petite girl was thrown onto the bed, freshly made in her naivety just minutes ago. The two men were on her again, stroking their hard dicks over her thighs and belly. She couldnt stop them C and Tara didnt know if she wanted them to stop either. Her moist pink pussy was ready for him. For all of them. One man straddled her, his thick manhood sawing up and down her slit C Tara groaned as she pushed against his chest, a futile effort to push the bullish man off. She felt him find his mark, the thick bulbous head of his manhood hitting catching along the edge of her tight entrance. Tara knew all it took was one thrust, one little motion of his hips, and she would be impaled on his stiff, bare member. Totally unprotected. She dug her fingernails into his chest, feeling him begin to slide in Then he rolled onto his back. Tara panted astride him, but gasped when she felt the hot and powerful muscles of the second man press along her back. Ahh-AHH!! Tara yelped as the man below her pulled her hips down. She felt his thick shaft pushing into her tight pussy, and felt the other hard cock sliding up along her taut spine. Tara nearly passed out, heart racing and mind spinning. The heat, the pressure, the reality of her fucking all began to sink in. They began to fuck her. The man below lifted Taras shaking hips up before mming her back down onto his thrusting member. The man behind rubbed his slimy cock up and down, from between her firm cheeks to the small of her back. They gave her no forey, no time to limate. Their pace raced into a hard beat, thrusting one after the other, and Taras helpless little squeaks filled the air.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. N-nooo, uhhh Please sto C ughmmm! But Taras pleas were betrayed by her lusty groans. Hard hands possessed her breasts from behind. The hot fingers slid over her nipples and pulled her back so her body ground against the mans hard midsection. Tara looked down. Her pussy held fast to the thick veiny cock inside her. She watched the shaft emerge as he lifted her up, and yelped as he then forced her little pussy to take in every inch of his raging manhood. Neither man relented in his assault, only broadening their heavy strokes in and against her. Though she fought it, Tara felt her body quiver and give into their ruthless, powerful, unending fucking. Fertile Tara: EP6 Oh god! Im cumming! Tara wailed. Her pussy mped down around the hard member inside her. Her cunt pulsed and pulled, tightening like a vice around his ever-thrusting cock. She could feel it pulsing inside her C strong and fast. Her cum oozed down her thighs, coating his already sopping member in ayer of hot grool. And thats just the beginning, you know. Tara gasped for air and opened her eyes. Roy towered over her, standing on the bed as she gazed at his cock, nearly level with her eyes. He took hold of her chin and lifted her head C she being too weak from her post-orgasmic shivering to do it herself. What what do you m-mean C uhhh! Tara gasped C the men still ground their cocks against and within her. She nearly couldnt take it with her pussy stinging from the fucking and her growing arousal. Just the beginning of your breeding, He stroked her blushing cheeks, Oh Tara, dont look so surprised C you knew this wasing from the start. B-breeding!? But I didnt C Ahhh! Tara arched her back C The man behind her had pinched her nipples especially hard. Deliciously hard Oh yes you did! I saw the way you were looking at me and my boys when you thought we werent looking. You wanted to get fucked by us. You were wet and ready before we even touched you. You say no, but your body wants to be bred Tara felt their hands all over her C petting her sweaty thighs, her heaving breasts, her t belly I Im not on the pill I cant get bred. I cant get pregnant! Her voice quavered, icy fear spilling into her hot waves of pleasure. Actually, that makes thingsmucheasier for us, Roy said, looking down into Taras wide eyes as he stroked his turgid member, Youll be seeing how easy it is soon enough Tara couldnt respond. The man below lifted Taras shivering body off his cock, and the man behind her bent her forward. No sooner had she felt the thick manhood once buried in her pussy sliding against her mound than she felt the thick head of the man behind her thrusting into her. Immediately they renewed their assault, keeping Tara forced over, crying out like a cat in heat. Oh pleaC Ahhhh!! Her mouth hung open, the intensity of another thick cock sinking into her washed over her, clouded her thoughts, smothered her fear. Well be taking good care of you, Tara, She looked up, seeing Roy stroking his regal member above her. And I am sure youll take good care of us He stroked the shaft over Taras cheeks before tapping the head on her upturned lips. She didnt think as she tilted her head up and took in his cock, or as the man behind her pounded harder and harder against her ass. She was too far gone, lost in a sea of ecstasy brought on by these three men taking her. Her pussy gripped onto the second mans cock harder than before. She dug her fingernails into the hard chest of the man below her. She licked from the base of Roys long staff to its drooling tip, and relished the taste C the motion C the fucking. Im being bredC Roys words hit home suddenly, shattering over Tara her like a broken mirror. She could only think it over and over. Im being bredC the man behind mmed into her roughly, a heavy hand seizing her shoulder as he sunk every inch of himself into her depths. She moaned loudly and thrust back. Im being bredC the man below, his cock slick with her juices, thrusted incessantly across her trimmed mound and up to her navel, his cock and balls rubbing along her clit with every stroke. Tara humped down against him eagerly. Im being bred.C Roy slid his cock deep into her mouth, his manhood pulsing hard as he pumped his fertile precum down Taras throat. All her moans were muffled by his thick virile meat. Im being bred!The thought mixed both heart- stopping terror and quim-quivering excitement. She couldnt help herself. She couldnt help feeling so totally possessed, sopletely feminine, so utterly controlled by these powerful men. She was theirs. She was their breeding toy.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Tara felt the men surrounding her, their hard muscled bodies taking her, fucking her, using her. She was in heat, and needed to be bred. The familiar tightness seized her belly, and with a shudder that coursed throughout she came again, her fertile pussy clutching tight. Her gargled and muffled scream sounded from around Roys cock buried in her throat. Mmmm! Yeah, youre getting into it now, arent ya? Royughed and pulled his cock from her. Tara slumped over, gasping for air, stilling down from her powerful orgasm. The two other men stopped as well. Tara huffed as the man pulled his cock out of her hungry pussy, and sighed weakly as the man below her rolled her over onto her back. She saw Roy kneel down above her head, the underside of his still-hard cock filling her vision. He tapped the head thoughtfully on her pink lips. So, he said, How are you liking it so far? Please, Taras heart raced as she regained her senses, Please Please just stop, Roy Her eyes were turned up to his. She tried to convince him despite the orgasmic shivers still running through her. Stop? But you dont want us to stop. The other men were alongside her now, petting their hands down her heaving breasts and t tummy. Tara couldnt deny that it felt good, but she sipped in a breath of air to stop herself from moaning. Youve had your fun. Just just finish and go away, Taras pride hurt, ashamed of her lustful thoughts, but she wouldnt be defeated. Her pussy was sore, her nipples were almost painfully hard, and her ass was red from all the pounding. Her pale skin was covered in beads of sweat, just like the bronze-tanned men surrounding her. But she wanted it to be over, no matter how much her body screamed for more. The funs just beginning, especially for you Tara, Roy said with a growing smile. She felt the man on her left move aside, and she was rolled over onto her stomach by the other. The man moved behind her and pulled her to her knees, bringing her ass up to meet his hard cock. Tara pushed herself up with her arms, but she couldnt escape the mans grip on her hips. Get a condom, she tried tomand, but only heard a deep chuckle behind her. Fertile Tara: EP7 He doesnt like condoms, Roy said, Besides, they make breedings that much more difficult. Put on a condom! Tara felt him lining himself up with her still-wet entrance despite her frail struggle. Looks like youre getting bare cock tonight, Tara, Royughed as he watched her look frantically over her shoulder. No, Tara felt him push in, Nooo! Nuhhhh! The man wasted no time in sinking deep into her and pounding hard and deep. Pleasurenced through Taras fears, but Roy fanned then back to life. Mmmm, cant resist that for long, can you? Getting barebacked by a big strong guy. I bet hes already filling your tight little pussy with sperm as we speak. Tara could feel her pussy getting even slicker, and his cock was pulsing as it plunged deep inside her. Make Cmake him pull ouuut! Tara threw her head back and moaned aloud as her pussy spasmed along his length. Oh he will, Tara, but I think hell be doing thatafterhes done filling you with spunk, The man tugged on her wild brte hair, keeping Tara arched and moaning louder as he thrust even harder into her. I- I cant C Ahhh! Tara arms shook, his hard thrusts creaking the bed. Roy grabbed her shoulders, leaning in closer as he kept her steady.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Cant get pregnant right now? You know better Tara did know. It was in fact the most dangerous time in her cycle, the time when she was usually most cautious and the most easily aroused D-dont-! I bet youre even gonna feel it when he cums inside you, Tara! Every throb, every gush, deep inside where it belongs, The man fucking Tara picked up his pace. Tara screamed. She could feel the change in him, his cock pumping furiously into her and twitching madly. His heavy balls drew up, preparing their dangerous load. Tara panicked, NO! Dont cum in me C dont cum in me!! Please dont give me a, a C AHH! The man plowed into Taras pussy then C her pleas only served to fuel the mans breeding drive. He filled the room with the sounds of his harsh grunting and the protests of the bed, topped off with Taras cries. Tara could tell he was close C his bullish member pounded furiously into her depths, twitching harder and harder. He held her hips in a vice. Oooh, getting close are we? Roy said, Getting excited about getting inseminated, hmm? Taras flushed breasts shivered and heaved. Pussy juice ran down her legs. She couldnt catch her breath. Her pussy began to flutter as sperm-heavy balls threatened her with every stroke. Ahh god C No! Dont cum in meeeee! The mans constant grunting rose in pitch C then broke into a bellow. He mmed into her quivering pussy. Deep. And held. His member erupted inside her, belching its hot thick load into her depths. Tara gave in. She couldnt help herself. Her body seized. Her pussy spasmed. And she felt his hard cock throbbing inside her. His balls lurched against her clit as he came, hot spurts of semen pouring into Taras milking cunt. She felt every heavy twitch, every hot st of cum ejacting into her bare pink depths. AHHH!! Tara arched her back and thrust herself back onto his cock C she came like a bitch in heat. Her whole body quaked at the sensation C the heat, the thickness, the dangerous wetness filling her vulnerable pussy to the brim. Tara felt herself being bred C and she loved it. She loved the way he groaned and jerked his cock inside her, forcing her hips to stay still as he deposited thest of his load into her quavering pussy. Tara watched the other two stroking themselves through her post-orgasmic haze. They all desired her, she felt it all along. Now she felt it coating her womb All too soon, however, the man behind her stirred, and his softening cock slipped out of her gripping pussy. Nooooo Tara mewled weakly and tried to push back onto him, her orgasm not quite finished, but it was toote C the mansid cock slithered out of her and he moved aside. Taras legs gave out. She slid down to the bed, onto her belly. She was hyperventting, her heart was racing from the threat. Tara could feel it C thick, warm cum spilled from her pussy, dripping onto her fresh sheets. From her pussy C her unprotected pussy. The horror of her insemination seized her. Oh God! He came in me! I C I have to do something!Tara thought of leaping from them, to somehow get away from these men before the damage was done inside her all-too fertile belly. The warm semen seeped down her leg as she remained shivering on the bed.I cant get pregnant from this!! Where do you think youre going, Tara? Tara had begun to pull herself across the bed C too weak from her orgasm to crawl. Royughed, as he just lightly grabbed her hips and her escape ceased. I can feel you shivering still, he said, fingering her hips, You must have enjoyed your very first insemination, huh? Ughh N-no I got to go Tara tried to creep away again, but he drug her back to the center of the bed like a wayward kitten. Go? Where? Shower must getitout, she feltitinside her, sloshing about with herbored movements. Thats not going to do you much good, not with the fun just getting underway and all Tara looked back, realizing that two eager men hadnt yet had their fill. She redoubled her efforts to squirm out of Roys grip, but it was no use. Like a doll, Tara was flipped onto her back with legs syed out. Roy stepped aside as the other moving man mounted her, plowing his stocky member along her creamy slit. Ugh, please! Tara bucked her hips weakly, but the man wouldnt relent, Dont! I dont want to get pregnant!! She wailed, even as her pussy quivered along his shaft. It knew what it wanted. Fertile Tara: EP8 Roy smirked, having stepped aside the bed to get a view of the second mounting. You know Tara, as convincing as you sound right now, you sure dont show it when youre getting fucked, The man began to push the bulbous head of his cock into Taras tight pussy. A moan escaped her lips before she could stop herself. See? You cant lie, Tara. You like it. You like how good it felt before, being bred from behind, having him cum deep inside you. Risking everything. You wanted it then, and you want it now C even more than before. AHH! The man thrust into her. Deep. The thick viscous cum still coated her tight inner walls, and his hard cock packed the gooey semen inside her C stretching her and mixing that dangerously hot cum all at the same time. She had never felt anything like it before. Oh, oh, ohhhhh She started to feel it again, that buildup inside, radiating from her hot pussy and up through her belly. Only it was quicker this time, with this new sensation roiling inside her receptive pussy. The brute atop her mmed harder and harder, quaking the bed and grunting like a wildman. He pounded Taras hips into the mattress like a stake into the ground. Tara, trapped between the mans thick arms and under his musky girth, could only wait for the inevitable. But she did not wait. Her hips bucked back, at first just a little. Then more. And more. Tara began to meet his thrusts halfway, relishing the impact, the pressure, the feeling of being overwhelmed by his power. I cant believe Im getting fucked like thisShe gripped his arms, her pale hands small on him, bracing herself against his thrusts and her impending climax. She mewled and grunted, her little feminine noises eclipsed by his deep masculine grunts above her. Her tits shivered, their nipples erect and hard. Her pussy endured the deep impacts, softened by the dangerous cum being packed ever deeper inside her. And Tara had only a single thought: I cant believe I like this! Roy was right. She felt herself getting close again. She felt his arms tensing under her fingers, his thrusts bing ridged and wild. His grunts became bellows, his balls pping her sensitive cunt. Tara knew she made him wild. She knew her body was too much for him. She knew she was pushing him over the edge. She knew it, and began to cum because of it. I-Im cumm-AHHH!! Tara arched her back and screamed as her orgasm crashed over her. Tara felt his cock pulse C her mping pussy felt strings of spunk shooting off deep into her, no doubt seeping into her womb. He rutted, gushing his hot spunk into her receptive hole, not pulling out, not caring about protection at all. And Tara wrapped her legs around him as her orgasmic cunt milked him for every drop. Tara was still quivering and panting when the man finally pulled out of her. He left a trail of semen in his wake, clinging to her reddened and slimy pussy lips. Ohhhh god Tara groaned as her legs dropped from him, too exhausted to even lift them. Lying there she tried to catch her breath. Her pussy tingled from where the man had been mming himself into her, and she felt she was burning despite all the sweat clinging to her naked body. Her pussy felt as though it was filled with liquid fire. Must be all their cum in meTara thought, feeling it shifting and oozing as she ground herself into the bed. - Roy chuckled behind her. Still havent had enough, Tara? Looks like you want more inside you.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I uhhh Tara shivered as a dollop of sperm emerged from her fucked hole and drooled over her clit. I cant take anymore Oh, Im going to make sure you can, He rolled the limp girl onto her belly. Cum sloshed heavily inside her. Roy spread her still-sensitive ass, looking at her fiery pussy. Hmmm, yeah, youre pretty full arent you? Must like the feeling of all that cum working its way inside you, huh? Tara stopped her grinding against the bed. It was dangerous for her to stay with cum soaking deeper and deeper into her too-fertile womb, but she didnt move. She couldnt move. Or rather, she wouldnt move. Nor reply to Roy. Not quite convinced about liking your breeding yet? Roy asked. Tara felt him grip her waist and roll her over again. Now on her back, Tara saw the men looking down at her C two rxed and satisfied, and one with burning eyes. Just look at yourself, Tara. Sheplied. With difficulty, Tara lifted her head and surveyed her syed, tired body. Her breasts rose and fell with her deep breaths, her pink nipples jutted from her flushed breasts. Glistening sweat painted all across her chest and belly, and between her spread legs her mounds trimmed hair was matted with sweat and semen. Tara didnt have to see her pussy to know it was utterly drenched with cum, or to know that her pussy lips were openly inviting more CHer desire surged between her legs, and she was getting hot again with Roy between her legs. He is right I do want thisHer eyes found Roys, his regal cock held firm in his slow-stroking hand. Tara looked up into the eyes of the foreman she once despised, and spread her legs wider for him. Finally! The foreman eximed, praising the helpless woman while grabbing her hips again, Took you long enough toe around. He drug her towards him on the bed. With his knees he spread her legs further and nted his arms like stakes on either side. Tara breathed harder as her eyes followed him mounting her. He stroked his great member down her mound, the precum trailing to her whitewashed pussy. He brushed his cock up and down her gooey slit C she moaned softly, heart pounding so fast in her chest, not from fear but from want. The head of Roys cock caught the entrance of her saturated pussy. The tip slipped in. With a gasp Tara gripped either side of his chest, her body forgetting how tired it was. He looked down on her, into her upturned eyes, and with a triumphant smirk he thrust himselfpletely in. Taras pussy already overflowed with cum. It had been slowly trickling down her ass ever since Roy turned her onto her back, though most had remained spreading inside her belly. But as the foreman thrust himself into her, the sea of spunk inside her squelched and gushed out of her tight hole around his invading member that reached further than the others. There was no room for the other mens inferior cum. As he bottomed out inside her, their loads flooded over her pussy lips like an overfilled cup. He began pumping the remains of hispetition out of Taras saturated pussy in broad, filling strokes. Mmmmhh! Tara tried to move her hips to meet his thrusts, but he was too strong C her rocking pussy was pinned to the bed every time he plowed into her. But the sensation was too much for Tara C the loud smucking and sucking slurping from her pussy, the sounds of his magnificent cock stunting itspetitors chances as their cum oozed hotly and uselessly down her pussy lips, made her moan like nothing before. Fertile Tara: EP9 He was taking her for himself, Tara realized, this man mounting her so forcefully, his build dominating her small frame. He jutted his hips like a piston, a machine build for one purpose, the purpose now being fulfilled inside Taras gripping, slopping cunt. The other men looked on as their leader took her body, and Tara looked into the fiery eyes that were taking her mind.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Oh God Roy! She cried with abandon, her heart fluttering, Yes! Tara bucked against him, but was pounded into the bed with a m. Her clit screamed with delight. He growled above her, grinding his pelvis into hers. He palmed one of Taras heaving tits, fingers gripping her taut flesh that soon might swell with milk. He took her nipple between his fingers, tweaking and pulling the hard pink nub as if to illustrate this dangerous possibility to the squirming woman below him. Yes! Tara arched her back, pressing her breasts into his possessing hand as much as she could. She gasped as he pinched the sensitive nub hard. It made Tara hot C hot to think that he was taking her body for that one purpose, to nt his seed deep and watch it grow Ughhhh! Tara didnt want to get pregnant, but she couldnt help herself C she was turned on by the idea of this man cumming deep inside her fertile cunt. Impregnating her. No C Breeding her. Roy, face dripping with sweat from his hard beat, growled above her. Im gonna breed you tonight, Tara. It wasnt a question, Tara knew. It was a fact. At that moment, Tara wouldnt resist herself any longer. They wouldnt let her plead or beg or escape C they all wanted her, so they all took her like Roy was taking her now. They took her like animals, like she was an animal. An animal in heat, an animal to breed. Tara knew that she was their ything, their pet, their bitch in heat. Ahhh! Fuck me harder, Roy! Tara screamed, as if her whole body had been waiting all night to say it, Fucking breed me!! RAAHH!Roy moved faster than Tara could imagine C he pulled out of her sopping cunt and threw her onto her belly. In an instant he mounted her cunt from behind, mming against her deliciously sore ass. Tara gasped lustily and tried to rise to her knees, but only got halfway there. Ah, ah, ah C AHH! Tara couldnt get up C he held her down with his weight, his toned muscles working along her slick back as he fucked her faster and harder. Every thrust pushed her down, inch by inch, down till her belly ground into the silky sheets and her hips were pinned to the cum-soaked mattress. His hot breath billowed into her ear and down her neck. His taunts were lost in his wolfish growls. He seized her wrists and held them in one hand pinned above her head. His chest pressed her hard, mashing her breasts into the silky sheets with every lunge. He even trapped her legs, having spread them apart to open her pussy up even further to his assault. Grahh!Scream for your breeding, Tara! Roy barked. Oh god C oh god C ohhh go-AHHH! Tara lifted her head from the bed in her cry, the only part of herself she could move. Roys teeth found her neck then, a beast iming his mate. Tara went wild, her mind focused on nothing but the need to breed, to be bred by this powerful man, this Alpha among lesser men. He thrust ferociously, the smucking and quelching of his rivals cum being pumped out of Taras hole filled the room, smacking her ass with his punishing blows. His body tensed along her back. His balls tightened. Tara screamed. Take me! BREED ME!! Tara exploded with pleasure, her pussy closing like a vice around Roys sunken member, holding him in as she came. He roared into her neck, biting down hard as he buried himself into her fertile cunt. He erupted inside her C a horde of virile sperm sting against the gates of her womb. Taras whole body quaked under his as she felt his thick sticky ropesncing inside her, his heavy balls jerking against her as they injected their fertilizing load. Tara shed to images of cum sshing inside her womb, the other mens cum easily overwhelmed by his superior forces. They fought each other deep inside her womb, spiraling towards her great prize suspended within her warm depths. They surrounded her egg, the Alpha sperm easily covering its whole surface in a carpet of wriggling tails and pushing heads. Tara felt a twinge in her orgasmic belly as one of those sperm disappeared inside her fertile egg She was brought back to the moment feeling Roy thrust into her again, nting thest of his semen into the orgasmic girl. Taras orgasm continued even as his ebbed, though he still rutted inside her, injecting his sperm deep in a pool against her pulsing cervix. Taras vision ended there, her mind awash in a sea of pleasure as her pussy milked his cock till thest drops oozed into her bare pink depths. Finally, Roy let up. Keeping his still-hard member nted deep inside her, he held all of his own cum deep within her quivering body while the other cum stained uselessly into Taras sheets. He remained inside and atop her as her orgasm gave way to apletely satisfied afterglow growing in her chest and behind her eyes. Hmm hmm hmm Roys deep humming vibrated against her back, I think this one has made us proud, right boys? They chuckled in agreement, and Tara could only let out a tired giggle, her head flopping down onto the bed. She was smiling ear to ear, exhration still running through her veins. So Tara, Roy said, kissing her neck gently where his teeth marked her as his own. Yes Roy? She replied dreamily, looking forward to the sleep about to wash over her. Are you ready for your Second breeding? *** The sun peaked through the half-closed curtains of the bare bedroom, casting its rays over the prone and sweaty form of Tara half wrapped in a tangle of sheets. She slept soundly, reluctant to awaken from such peaceful dreams. Moving her legs across the mattress let her feel the cool moist patches where the nights activities had spilled over. Mmm, I remember nowTara cracked her eyes open. She hadnt installed a clock in the room yet, but judging from outside it was just past eight with the sun lighting up the normally quiet world. Sitting up she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes as best she could. Ooooh, and I remember thisverywell She ran her hand down her naked front to her pussy where semen crusted on her still-moist lips and inner thighs, as well as just about everywhere else on her. Slipping a finger inside, she found some of it still moist. Tara smiled and put on one of her robes CA shower can wait tillter What she didnt find were the movers. Their clothes were gone as well as any trace of their presence, save for the cum-stained bed and her heavily inseminated body. Her bare feet pped along the hardwood floor as she stepped out of her room. She pulled the robe tightly around herself to guard against the cold. Thats just great C the breed em and leave em type Typical. Tara nced down, seeing her favorite rabbit toy lying unused in its box.At least you got to take a break for the day.When she raised her eyes again, she saw a card lying on the table. Striding forward, she grabbed it and read the movingpanys logo and phone number. She turned it over and read: Thanks for the funst night. Call again anytime, Tara. -Roy Tara smiled. She knew she wouldnt be needing a boyfriend anytime soon, since she already had three to keep her lusts and pussy well satisfied. She stood for a moment, wondering if her visionst night was prophetic as she opened her loose fitting robe. Her belly was no different, a t in that could soon be sporting a growing hill. Ordering the morning-after pill wouldnt be so hard, she thought She strode to the counter and picked up her phone, beginning to dial the number on the card C Tara felt that some major redecorating was going to be done in her life in the next couple of weeks, and it required lots of heavy-lifting! My Mom’s Disgusting Boyfriend: Ep1 My mother introduced me to her boyfriend, Trey, for the first time when I was 18 years old. It was the beginning of my senior year in high school and I was pretty innocent in many ways. Even though I had started to date by that time and even had tried sex once or twice, I was a pretty na?ve teenager. Mom and I had been alone since my father died when I was 9 and since then, she hadnt dated much. Actually, I dont remember her dating at all until Trey came along. Im certain that she grieved for my dad for way too long, which exins my extreme happiness when my mom came home from work one day and informed me that she had met a new man. I remember that day vividly because I was always concerned that my mom would be alone for the rest of her life. Now, I should exin that my mom wasnt ugly or a bitch or anything. In fact, she was (and still is) quite beautiful and nice, and many younger men asked out my mom during this time, not realizing that she was already in her mid-30s. The fact that she frequently exercised in order to maintain her cute body helped attract a fair amount of men. And her long, wavy, golden blonde hair,rge breasts, t stomach, and wlessplexion probably worked to her advantage as well (characteristics I am proud to say I inherited, although I am a bit shorter than her at 54). I remember asionally, some people thinking my mom was my older sister, which, of course, always made my moms day. Anyway, my mom had been fixed up with Trey, a (cough) used car salesman, by one of her married friends. I remember thinking what a curious match for her- a used car salesman. Since my mom is awyer, I always figured someone with more education would be most ideal for her. Anyway, my mom and Trey had already gone out on a few dates and she wanted me to meet him that next Saturday night. Mom seemed quite excited about Trey and I was anxious to meet him. Perhaps our blind optimism contributed to the chaos that followed. Im not sure. But I can say that our lives were never the same after Trey entered our lives. *** Saturday night finally arrived and it was refreshing to see my Mom all made up for her date. She kept asking me for make-up and clothing advice and for once, I felt like the parent in our rtionship. By the time Trey rang the doorbell, I can honestly say that my mom looked hot. I was sitting in the living room, watching television when I heard my mom open the front door and greet Trey. You look fantastic, Linda! a loud, masculine voice came from the hallway. Thank-you, I heard my mom answer. Come I want you to meet my daughter. I could tell from the way she spoke that she was embarrassed by hispliment. My mom subsequently led Trey into the living room. A handsome man, Trey stood about 62, with short, dark hair, brown eyes, oliveplexion, and a muscr build. With his thick, dark mustache, he sort of resembled Tom Selleck, I thought. He looked about 40 years old and was dressed casually, yet stylish. Trey, I would like you to meet my daughter, Jessica, my mom announced proudly. Trey smiled and looked directly into my eyes. He reached out for my hand and I epted it. Well, it is quite a pleasure to meet you, Jessica. I feel as if I know you already from what your mom has told me. Trey shook my hand firmly and seemed to hold it a couple seconds too long. YeahIts nice to meet you, too. I said timidly. I broke eye contact with Trey after it became a bit ufortable. I then looked at my mom and asked, So where are you guys going tonight? My mom turned to Trey, Dinner at Gibsons, right? Yep, I made reservations for 8 oclock sharp. My mom nced down at her watch and then back at me, Ok, then. We better get going. Theres money on the counter to order a pizzater, if you want. Thanks, mom, I answered. Ok, were going then. I love you, Sweety, She leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek. Love you, too, Mom. Have a good time! I looked up at Trey who was still gazing at me. I thought I caught him checking out my boobs, but I managed to blurt out, It was nice to meet you.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Likewise, Jessica. It was very nice to meet you! Ill see youter, Trey announced as he leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek. This startled me somewhat since I had just met the man, however, I just went with the flow and reciprocated. He smelled like abination of cigarettes and Polo cologne. To this day, I am repulsed by that cologne. With that, they both left for their date. *** The rest of the evening I thought about Mom and Trey. He seemed nice enough and definitely handsome. I could definitely see why my Mom was attracted to him. However, something about him made me feel ufortable. Trey oozed confidence, almost too much. And was he really checking me out?? I was used to boys checking me out at school but not an adult like Trey. By the time I stripped down to my panties and New Kids On The Block T-shirt (my usual sleep attire), I decided that my concerns were unwarranted. After all, I just met him and first impressions are often wrong. I was sure that I was being over-protective of my mother. I eventually fell asleep, content with the possibility that my mom had found a nice guy. My Mom’s Disgusting Boyfriend: Ep2 I awoketer that night to a strange noiseing from within the house. Lying there in my bed with my eyes still closed, I waited to hear the noise again. And then it came. Faintly, at first, but then bing louder. Ah Ahh Ahhh Ahhh. Yesss! came my moms muffled voice, each utterance followed by a creak from her queen-sized bed in the next room. AhhhAhhh Ahhh AhhhAhhh AhhhAhhhAhhh I couldnt believe what I was hearing and didnt know whether tough or to be COMPLETELY DISGUSTED. I refused to open my eyes as I realized that my mom was gettingid in the next room! Pulling the covers over my head, I tried to fall back asleep. But my moms groaning continued and, to my amazement, became even louder. Doesnt she know I can hear her? Ahhh Ahhh Ahhh. Yesss Oh, Christ, Trey Ahhh Ahhh Ahhh!!! They kept at it for another 20 minutes before I became thirsty and figured I could make a quick dash for a ss of water before my mom and Trey were finished screwing. I cautiously tip-toed out of bed and down to the kitchen. After sipping my water, I started to make my way back to my bedroom when I heard my moms door creak open. Panicking and not wanting my mom to think that I had heard what was going on, I swiftly ducked into the utility closet in the hallway next to her bedroom. I barely closed the door before someone came out of the bedroom. My heart was pounding through my chest and I prayed to God that my Mom wouldnt catch me. How utterly embarrassing that would be! Through the slits in the door, I could see Treys forme out of the bedroom, wrapped in my moms bedspread. He slowly made his way into the bathroom across the hall and turned on the light. I was surprised that I could see directly into the bathroom from my vantage point! Along with his hair sticking up, I noticed a shinyyer of sweat on his face and upper body. He obviously had been working hard in there. Without closing the door, Trey let the bedspread fall to one side and began peeing. I made an audible gasp as his penis came into my view. This caused Trey to turn his head suddenly in my direction looking for the source of the noise. I tried not to breathe or move as he peered into the hallway for a couple of seconds before bringing his attention back to the task at hand. His penis seemed enormous! I was mesmerized and I could not take my eyes off it. The only other penis I had ever seen in the flesh was my boyfriends, Shawn, and his was way smaller than Treys! I began to feel that tingling sensation in my pussy and I felt myself bing wet as Trey continued peeing. Trying to fight the sensation, I quickly realized it was a lost cause. I could see his dick from the side and even though it wasid, it had to have measured at least 4 or 5 inches and I dont know how thick. His balls wererge, too, surrounded by a thick forest of ck, curly hair. It reminded me of Health ss earlier that year when we had studied sex education. When question time came, the ss smartass had asked the Health teacher about the average penis size to the amusement of everyone else. Trying to maintain order and to keep the discussion rtively serious, the teacher answered that most research suggested that the average penis length was 5-6 inches when erect. Treys was obviously a lot bigger than average!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I brought my fingers to my crotch and could feel that I was soaked now. I gave myself a little rub in order to provide some relief. Trey seemed to piss forever, but he finally finished up after giving it a couple of final shakes. As he bent over to retrieve the bed sheet, his hairy, muscr ass was exposed briefly before he covered up and turned off the bathroom light. Walking back through the hallway into my moms bedroom, I could have sworn that I saw Trey briefly turn toward the utility closet and smile. But it was dark with all the lights off, and my eyes were re-adjusting, so I could have been mistaken. I waited five minutes before scurrying back into my bed, making sure to change my panties first. It took another half hour before I was able to fall asleep. *** Over the next several weeks, my Mom saw quite a bit of Trey both on the weekends and during the week. He always stayed the night and I was consistently treated to sounds of my mother getting relentlessly plowed by him. It became somonce that I learned to sleep through it. My mom would insist that Trey leave very early in the morning before I awoke because I dont want Jessica to know that we are sleeping together, yet. (I heard her say this to Trey through the bedroom wall on multiple asions, unbeknownst to her). During this time, I typically saw Trey when he watched TV with us or when he picked up my mom for a date. He continued his prating stares at me, which, in itself, wasnt too big of a deal. What became a problem is how touchy-feely he became around me. It started out with innocent kisses on the cheek, followed by long hugs, and eventually inappropriate touching. By inappropriate touching I mean stroking my hair, grabbing my hand or arm, and even patting my behind sometimes. Trey always did it very subtly and usually when my mom was not in the room. Since I was young, I really didnt know how to respond to it and my Mom was obviously on cloud nine with this guy so I certainly didnt want to say anything to screw-up her rtionship. I decided I could handle it for the sake of my moms happiness. *** One Saturday night, I heard my Mom and Treye in realte. They were real loud and I could tell they had been drinking a lot. My Mom actually sounded worse than Trey (she could never handle her alcohol very well) as she was slurring her words loudly and stumbling around. Things became quiet pretty quick and I wondered if they had fallen asleep. I rose from my bed and peeked out my bedroom door which I always kept slightly cracked. I peered out just in time to see Trey carrying my passed-out mom into her bedroom. Someones not getting any action tonight, Iughed to myself as I slid back into bed and eventually fell asleep. Im not sure how much time had passed before I was awokenter that night by another noise. Lying in silence, I waited to hear the noise again. As usual, I was sleeping on my stomach and was too tired to turn over to investigate. Several secondster, I heard the noise again. Absolute PANIC swept through my body as I realized that someone was in my bedroom! My Mom’s Disgusting Boyfriend: Ep3 I was paralyzed with fear as I heard a person kneel next to me. My mind started to race. I was certain it wasnt my Mom since she always made every effort to respect my privacy and would have certainly knocked on my door to wake me before entering. Plus, considering how drunk I saw her earlier, I knew shed be passed out. When the strongbination of cigarettes and Polo cologne hit my nostrils, a feeling of terror arose from the pit of my stomach. I realized that it could only be one person- my moms boyfriend, Trey. I dont know how much time passed (maybe a minute or so?) as I pretended to be fast asleep- heavy, rhythmic breathing and all. What in Gods name is he doing in here? I could sense him staring at me which was quite unnerving. It was almost as if he was deciding what he wanted to do. Eventually, I could feel myforter and bed sheet methodically being pulled off my bed and from my body. He took his time with this task and appeared to be taking every precaution not to wake me. I could feel the adrenaline being pumped into my bloodstream but I was way too scared to react in any proactive way. I felt weak and powerless. Trey finally pulled off thest bit of covers and there I was dressed solely in my New Kids On The Block T-shirt and yellow, cotton panties. I felt extremely vulnerable and was hoping it was all a bad dream. All of a sudden, my butt felt cool and I realized that Trey had pulled up my T-shirt. I next felt warm fingers slide inside my panties and over my butt. He was stroking my butt cheeks and lower back in a gentle, circr fashion with his fingers. I cringed as I thought of this old, perverted man touching my body. If I wouldnt have been so scared, I think I would have cried. Soon, I felt a second hand move in under my panties as he continued to massage my ass. Goose bumps started to form on my bottom and lower back and I was shocked to realize that his touches felt sort of pleasant. Trey eventually moved his fingers down into my butt crack. I bit my lip as one hand gently pulled one butt check to the side while the other delicately rubbed the area around my anus with a finger. My breathing became more rapid. He seemed to be making little circles around my anus. On one hand, I was kind of disgusted, yet the fact of the matter was that he was starting to make me very wet no matter how much I tried to ignore it. I was confused by this reaction of my body. His hand subsequently slid down into the area between my anus and my pussy which he manipted for a while. Without realizing it, I parted my legs ever so slightly. I was praying that Trey didnt notice how my body was responding. Suddenly and without warning, his other hand moved down also, moved my panties aside, and started rubbing my pussy firmly. Trey seemed to know exactly what he was doing as he carefully caressed my clit and lips. If he was surprised by the excited state of my cunt, he didnt act like it. Electrical shocks went through my body as one hand stroked my clit while the other fingered my pussy. I was losing track of time. Trey continued to expertly finger-fuck me for a few more minutes, while he manipted my clit with his other hand. As he thrusted with his fingers, I eventually found myself slightly thrusting back with my ass. I couldnt help myself. I wasnt thinking about anything at this point except the pleasure. It is amazing to me how I was able to keep quiet through it all. Just then, a loud thump came from my moms bedroom. This must have frightened Trey for he quickly pulled away and exited my bedroom. I subsequently heard the faint squeak of my bedroom door closing behind Trey. In stunned disbelief, I turned over, pulled down my t-shirt, and finally opened my eyes. I crawled along my bed to find the covers but stopped when I felt a damp spot on the bed. I had really made a mess of the sheets. I cleaned myself off with a spare pillowcase and thenid a clean pillowcase over the wet spot. Sliding back into bed, I pulled the covers up to my neck. I didnt know what to think, feel, or do. What just happened was a disaster! I just wanted to sleep. Suddenly, in one quick motion, I threw off the covers, scurried to my bedroom door, and locked it. I returned to my bed feeling a little more secure, but knowing deep down that everything had changed. *** By the time I awoke the next morning, Trey was gone as usual and my mom was in the kitchen making breakfast. I went downstairs into the kitchen even though I wasnt very hungry. Good morning, Sweety, my mom greeted me as she cooked some eggs on the stove. She looked like hell. Obviously hung over, her hair was a tangled mess, her face was pale, and her eyes were bloodshot. I sat down at the table and asked lethargically, Hungover, mom? My mom turned around quickly, Is it THAT obvious, Jessie?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Well, I guess I have to start watching how much I drink. I dont want Trey to think Im a lush! my mom chuckled. Like he should talk, I whispered sarcastically under my breath. What, Sweety? my mom asked. Nothing, mom. I just said I think Ill go for a walk. Oh, you dont want any eggs? No thanks, I rose from the table and left. *** I was still in shock two dayster as I contemted what had happened to me. To make matters worse, Trey wasing over to watch a movie with uster that night after work; the first time I would see him since the night. Briefly, I considered telling my mom about what had happened. The guy was obviously a pervert and my mom needed to know. But I couldnt bring myself to do it for several reasons. First, I was way too scared- what if she didnt believe me? I just knew that Trey would deny it ever happened and I certainly couldnt prove it. It was simply his word against mine and I was horrified to put my mom through that. Second, it would absolutely wreck the first sessful rtionship that my mom had been in since Dad passed away. She had not been this happy in years and it would be a shame to ruin it for her. Finally, something that probably bothered me more than anything was that I was ashamed by the way my body had responded to him. It was like I couldnt control my reactions. Did I encourage it in some way? It seemed pretty stupid to use someone of molesting you if you actually enjoyed it! How could I be disgusted by someone on one hand but turned on by him on the other hand?? Maybe Im going crazy, I thought. In the end, I decided to act as if nothing had happened and to avoid him. Trey never knew that I was awake that night, so he doesnt know that I know what he did. And what is the chance that he will try it again? In fact, Trey very well could have been very drunk (like my mom) that night and didnt realize what he was doing. I rationalized that it could have been a terrible mistake. As long as I stayed away from him and locked my bedroom door at night, there should be no more problems in the future. Unfortunately, this is the type of naive thinking that only an 18 year old girl would believe. *** Trey came by as expectedter that night. As he noticed me on the love seat in the living room, a shit-eating grin appeared on his face. I did my best not to make eye contact with him. Hi Jessica! he announced in a confident tone of voice as he walked over in front of me. Hi, I answered tly stretching my head around him to see the TV. Do you mind? Im trying to watch the movie! My mom spoke up from the couch, Jessie, rewind the movie so Trey can watch it from the beginning. Im going to get Trey a drink. Ill be right back. Trey sat down on the couch after giving my mom a kiss on the cheek in passing. As usual, he just stared at me as the tape rewound. He took a quick look back at the kitchen and then spoke to me in a hushed tone, Jessica I know you were awake Saturday night. My stomach jumped. What are you talking about? I answered staring nking at the TV. Cmon, Jessica. I know you enjoyed what I did to you and Im going to do a lot more to you. My Mom’s Disgusting Boyfriend: Ep4 I slowly turned my head toward Trey in disgust. He was smiling from ear to ear. What a cocky bastard, I thought. The nerve of him, talking to me that way with my mom, his girlfriend, in the next room. How dare you talk to me that way! I felt the blood rushing to my face. You know my mother happens to be in the next room! You wont tell your mom, Jessica, Trey interrupted. You know why? I looked away from him. But Trey continued anyway, Because you would have done so by now! You know as well as I that its toote. Besides, do you really think your mom would believe you over me? Just then my mom walked back into the room with the drink. She sat down next to Trey on the couch and snuggled up to him. Ok, Sweety, lets y the movie. Throughout the rest of the evening, Trey made knowing nces at me while I tried to ignore him. But he was right, I wouldnt tell my mom or anyone for that matter. Like anyone would believe me anyway *** After that night, I did everything in my power to avoid Trey as much as I could. I hated that bastard. When he would stop by, I always made it a point to be in my bedroom or out at a friends house. I started to lock my bedroom door at all times, even when Trey wasnt there. I figured the longer I stayed away from him, the better chance he would leave me alone. For sure, he would give up, eventually. But I couldnt avoid him all the time especially when he would stop by unexpectedly. And during those times, he was drawn to me like a ma and would always go out of his way to greet me with a kiss on the cheek and sometimes a squeeze on the ass when my mom wasnt looking. One time, I happened to walk by him in the hallway when he was on his way to the bathroom and he identally rubbed up against me with an obvious fat, hard-on sliding across my body. I literally pushed him away, which he really seemed to enjoy. Youre such an ass! I scolded him. He justughed at me and replied, Can I help what you do to me? And there are plenty of other examples I could mention detailing his harassment. I honestly felt hunted by him, and I expended a lot of energy just trying to stay away from the guy in my own home. Looking back during this time, it is amazing to me that my mom was so unaware. Trey was certainly a sneaky son-of-a-bitch and he definitely had mom eating out of his hand. *** Soon after, my best friend, Riana, was over at my house toplete a school project with me. We were sitting at the kitchen table when my mom walked in with Trey. Hi, guys! Whatcha doin? my mom asked, walking in with a bag full of groceries. Hi. Were just finishing up that project for World History, I responded, careful to not look up from my schoolwork in order to avoid eye contact with you-know-who. Hi, Ms. Novak, my friend answered. My mom suddenly turned to Trey, Oh Riana, have you ever met my boyfriend, Trey? No, she replied.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Well, then. Riana this is Trey. My mom loved to show him off. What a prize. Trey approached Riana and extended his hand, Its a pleasure to meet you, Riana. Between you and Jessica here, Im sure you have all the boys at your school begging for dates! It was obvious that Trey was flirting with her and of course, my naive mother was blind to it all. Riana epted his hand but looked slightly embarrassed by thement. Ah thank-you, she replied with a smirk on her face. My mom interjected, And what are you two doing tonight? I spoke up. Id like to go over to Rianas house to swim in her pool, if thats alright. Rianas family had this really cool in-ground swimming pool and consequently, her house was quite a popr ce in the neighborhood to hang out. Sure, Sweety. Just be home by midnight. Ok, mom. Wed better get going, I motioned to Riana. Im just going to pack my swimsuit and then well go. Riana,e help me. We stood up and managed to walk by Trey without any contact. Miracles never cease! As I closed my bedroom door, Riana flopped herself on my bed and eximed, Wow! Your moms boyfriend is HOT! I looked at her dumbfounded, You really think so? Hell yes! I would do him in a heartbeat! He looks like Magnum P. I.! she said staring at the ceiling. Well, he may be good-looking but he is an asshole, I announced. My mom deserves much better than him. Rianaughed, Cmon Jessicadid you see the body on him?? AAUUUHHGGHH, she groaned into my pillow that she now held over her face. Whatever! I said lifting my bag while rolling my eyes. Lets get out of here before you have an orgasm on my bed! Rianas house was only a couple of blocks from mine so we were there in a couple of minutes. What my mom didnt know was that Rianas parents were away for the weekend and Riana had taken the liberty of inviting our boyfriends over. The two boys, John and Shawn, were also seniors at our school. John was Rianas boyfriend and it wasmon knowledge at our school that they screw all the time. Shawn was Johns best friend and we had been dating for about 4 months. He had just moved to our school that year and was a real cutie. He was a typical mid-1980s hard rock guy and often wore concert t-shirts such as Motley Crue, Dokken, Scorpions, etc. Shawn only stood about 58, with a slender, yet athletic build. He had longer, blonde hair, which was styled simr to how the tennis pro, Andre Agassi, had his hair back in the day. He was really the opposite of me in many ways since I was always the preppy, nice-girl. My Mom’s Disgusting Boyfriend: Ep5 Shawn had taken my virginity a month prior and since then, we had done it one other time. To be honest, sex with Shawn was pretty disappointing. I remember that he used to cum really fast which frustrated the hell out of me. Anyway, we arrived at Rianas house and made some dinner before the guys showed up a littleter. As they entered, I could see that John had something in a brown paper bag. A littleter, over the sounds of the Aerosmith album, Permanent Vacationing from Rianas mini-stereo, John took out a bottle of Captain Morgans Spiced Rum and asked, Got any coca-c?? Lets have a drink! I wasnt much of a drinker at that point in my life, however, I was somewhat tired of my prudish image at school and wanted to be more like Riana (who was a known bad girl). While she grabbed a two-liter bottle of coke from the refrigerator, I made small talk with the guys. Shawn was definitely giving me a lot of attention and I knew he would probably try to get sex from meter. Especially since I didnt give it up to him a couple weeks before when I was on my period. The four of us proceeded to get pretty drunk that night, intensified by drinking games such as asshole and quarters. Later in the evening, Riana rose from her seat and suggested that we go swimming. Even though it was dark outside, Rianas pool had lights set up in and around the pool. She and I went up to her room to change into our bikinis and the guys used the bathroom. By the time we came out, we could already hear Shawn and John sshing around in the pool. We walked out to the backyard each wrapped in a towel. Cmon, girls. The water feels great! John eximed. We ditched the towels to obnoxious whistles and catcalls from the guys. I wore my yellow bikini, which ented myrge breasts, t stomach, and toned ass quite well. Years of ying ser had really paid off. Although Riana was more petite than I was, her red bikini was no slouch either. It was a good color considering her features, namely her tanned skin, dark eyes, and long, brown hair. Riana could be described pretty much as your ssic Latina beauty. We dove in. Riana swam right up to John in the deep end and started horsing around with him. I decided to hang out in the shallow end. Shawn eventually swam up to me and said, Are you bored, Jessica? I sat down on the bottom stair that led out of the pool with only my chest and head sticking out of the water. Nono, I smiled, Im just kind of buzzed from the drinks is all. This was the truth since I felt quite light-headed and spacey. The drinks had been very strong. But also I was thinking about Trey and what to do about that situation. I was honestly tired of ducking him on a near-daily basis. Maybe I should just let him fuck me to get it over with, I thought,pletely oblivious to Shawn who was now standing right in front of me. It would almost be worth it just so hed leave me alone. All of a sudden it became real quiet and when I looked over Shawns shoulder, I could see that John and Riana were in a passionate embrace. Theyll probably end up doing it right in the pool, I thought. Shawn took a quick look over his shoulder and acknowledged our friends behavior with a quickugh. That was all the encouragement he needed. Shawn leaned down and kissed me hard. He then parted my lips with his tongue and expertly stroked the interior of my mouth while asionally sucking lightly on my tongue. The attention was having an affect on my body as my pussy became wet and my nipples erect. Shawns hands were now massaging my back as we continued to make out. I became concerned about Riana and looked up just in time to see her and John exit the pool and enter the house. I could see Rianas breasts hanging in the breeze. I could feel Shawns dick get erect as he rubbed up against me. He was definitely ready for it. My hand went down to his crotch and I started to rub his hard-on. I decided that wasnt enough and my hand disappeared down his swim trunks, taking a hold of his cock. It was small, maybe 5 inches when erect and pretty skinny. Shawn eventually maneuvered himself between my legs. He pulled off his swim trunks and his tool was now rubbing up against my crotch in a rhythmic fashion. Now, I was definitely ready. Ohhh, yes, I gasped as Shawn left my lips and started sucking on my neck. He stayed there for a while, feasting on both sides until he started to wander south. Fumbling around, Shawn pulled down my bikini top and attacked my breasts. All sorts of slurping noises came from his mouth as he devoured them, somewhat awkwardly. I must say, though, that he really seemed to enjoy them. And that, in itself, was a turn-on. Ohhh, I groaned. Oh, God, Jessica. I LOVE your tits, Shawn whispered at one point. You have the hottest body in the school! That was almost enough to make me orgasm right then and there. Not that I believed it much, but I knew I could definitelypete with any girl at my school, even the older ones.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Shawn eventually let his hands fall to my ass, which I allowed. He would gently squeeze it before pressing my body closer to him. Thats when I had a shback of Trey ying with my asshole that one night. How I wished Shawn would tease me the same way but I knew that was NOT going to happen. As Shawn started to untie my bikini bottoms, I decided that I wanted to have sex with him right there in the pool. My Mom’s Disgusting Boyfriend: Ep6 Now that we were bothpletely naked, Shawn sat down on a step and pulled me toward him. I mounted myself over his hard penis and gently fell upon it. It went in quite easily and I was starting to feel great. Just as I started to buck faster, I was horrified to here Shawn gasp, Auggghhhhhhhhhhhhhh followed by the sensation of squirting inside me. And just like that, it was over. Shawn pulled me off of him and looked very content. I was quite frustrated as I put my bikini back on and climbed out of the pool. That was awesome, Jessica! Shawnmented from the middle of the shallow end, apparently oblivious to my feelings.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Great, Im d you enjoyed yourself, I said sarcastically while toweling myself off. I considered letting it drop, but I couldnt resist. Shawn? I asked. Yes. Do you ALWAYS cum that fast? I asked with a cold stare. Shawn appeared confused by the question. He waited a few seconds, perhaps to choose his words carefully or maybe because he didnt know what to say. Um wellno. Not all the time, he answered. I looked away and sighed loudly. He doesnt have a clue, I thought. I stood up abruptly, Well, I have to get going. Im supposed to be home by 12. I gave Shawn a quick kiss on the cheek and walked back into the house. Walking upstairs to look for Riana, I approached her bedroom. Her door was open and I peered inside. Riana was in her bed, butt-naked on here hands and knees, while John was fucking her from behind. The radio was ying loudly in the background, which seemed to drown out any noise they were making. Riana met each of Johns thrusts with a thrust of her own and I was amazed by the intensity of their lovemaking. Sexually frustrated, I decided to take a quick shower before letting myself out. It appeared that Riana was going to be preupied for a while anyway. Must be nice, I thought. *** As I approached my house, I could see that all the lights were off which meant that my mom had gone to sleep. Unfortunately, Treys car was still in the driveway. I sighed as I wondered what else could possibly go wrong this night. I unlocked the front door and quietly entered my house. My hair was still wet from my shower, and I was still dressed in my bikini and beach towel. The living room was almost pitch ck when I entered and I waited a second for my eyes to adjust to the dark before proceeding to the kitchen. The rum was still having an effect on me as I discarded the towel and ced it over a chair. I poured myself a ss of iced tea and stared out the kitchen window, alone with my thoughts. Just then, I heard a noise behind me. I turned and saw a silhouette of a person standing in the kitchen doorway. Whos there? I whispered, praying it wasnt Trey. The figure walked toward me slowly and finally stepped into the moonlight prating the room from the kitchen window. I took a step back. It was Trey with that cocky grin on his face. He stopped about 2 yards in front of me and I could see he was dressed in nothing but a pair of boxers. My eyes were naturally drawn to the bulge between his legs, but I caught myself and looked away. As usual, he smelled of cigarettes and Polo cologne. I didnt know what to say. I felt extremely vulnerable dressed only in my bikini. I crossed my arms to shield my exposed breasts as if that would offer me some kind of protection. I blurted out, What are you doing up? before turning back around and staring outside. I got up to see how your pool party went, Trey replied sarcastically. I didnt bother to turn around, It went fine. You can go back to bed now. Was your little boyfriend there? he asked with augh. He was directly behind me now and his face was right next to my right ear. Trey had me trapped up against the kitchen sink and he knew it. I could feel him brush up against me. He was rock hard, as usual. No. Of course not. And what do you care anyway? Treyughed at my terse response, but then asked, Jessica, have you been drinking? No! I said as I quickly tried to slip by him without even turning. And that is when he made his move. In one quick motion, he grabbed me by the hips and spun me around to face him. I think you have, Jessica. Youve been a very bad girl tonight! So why stop now? Suddenly, Trey forcefully kissed me on the lips. He was all over me and I couldnt escape from his embrace. I tried to resist by turning my head but Trey pulled it back toward him, roughly. His moustache felt strange against my face as he shoved his tongue inside my mouth, effectively muffling my protests. I tried to kick and hit him but all my efforts were in vain for he was way too strong. Trey subsequently picked me up as if I was a child and sat me down on the countertop. He appeared to have a specific n in mind as he went to work on my body. Trey forced my legs apart and began rubbing his groin against mine. I gasped as I felt the sheer weigh and volume of his meat against my private area. It felt different, but in a good way. Before long, it started to feel good. I couldnt help it; my crotch became drenched quickly, as usual. It was at that point that I pretty much surrendered. I literally gave up. The fact was that I was tired of fighting Trey off and he had worn down my resistance. Besides, it started to feel too good. Maybe the alcohol had something to do with it, also, or maybe it my boyfriends fault for not knowing how to screw. Whatever the reason, I suddenly changed strategies abruptly and started to kiss Trey back as he explored me with his gigantic hands. Surprising even myself, I threw my arms around his shoulders and sped my legs around Treys waist, wanting to get as close to him as possible. Trey paused for a moment, almost confused by my apparent cooperation. However, when he realized I was willingly participating, he went right back to work. I was past the point of no return now. I was turned on in ways that I had never been before. While I hated Trey passionately, I needed him to have sex with me that night. Trey pulled down the top of my bikini, and groped and squeezed my ample breasts, as he continued to French-kiss me deeply. He also continued to dry hump me right there on the countertop. All this stimtion at one time was driving me crazy. At one point, I pulled away suddenly and whispered, Wait! Not here! Trey gave me a nod, understanding that we needed more privacy. I led him by the hand, quietly, past my moms bedroom and into mine. As I closed and locked my bedroom door, Trey came up behind me and violently ripped the top and bottom of my bikinipletely off. I now stood therepletely nude with my moms boyfriend behind me. I was absolutely shaking with lust but too afraid to turn around. Go over to your desk and bend over, Trey whispered in my ear. I walked to the desk and Trey gently pushed down on my back. I was now bent over my desk on my elbows with my ass and pussy nowpletely exposed to him. As he knelt down behind me, my heart was pounding in anticipation. I was dripping wet and I ached to be touched. Trey then methodically had his way with me. He began by circling my clitoris with his tongue clockwise, gradually increasing the speed and pressure. OhhOhhOhhOhh, I groaned making sure I wasnt too loud. Just when Id thought he was going to going to attack my clit straight on, he changed pace by circling counter-clockwise, careful not to actually touch my swollen clit. On several asions, I moved my ass back toward him with the hope it would make contact with his tongue, but with no sess. It felt wonderful but frustrating at the same time. I could tell what he was trying to do. He was trying to get me as horny as possible and it was working! When I least expected it, Trey attacked my clit and pussy with a vengeance. Ohhhh! I groaned not expecting it to feel quite as good as it did. Trey then spent the next several minutes devouring my pussy. He sometimes licked my clit and my pussy, up and down, in one long stroke, often changing speeds. Trey eventually focused solely on my pussy and seemed to content with trying to lick up as much of my wetness as possible. My legs and really, my whole body were trembling with abination of lust, anxiety, and fatigue from standing there. TreyOhhOhhTrey, your going to make me cum!! I whispered to him over my shoulder. OhhOhhOhhOhhhOhhhTreyyyyyOhhhhhhhh Upon hearing this, Trey began to tongue-fuck me, deeply. It felt like a miniature penis and I have to say that Treys tongue actually felt bigger than my boyfriends penis! And at least Treys tongue could go longer than 15 seconds! I was now bucking my hips back at his face and I was very close to my first orgasm with another person in my young life. I started toe in waves. Ohhhhhh. Ohhhhhhhh. Ohhhhhhh. Treyyyyyyy. Ddddooooont sssstttttoooooopp!!!! My Mom’s Disgusting Boyfriend: Ep7 Trey finally slipped his tongue out and spent some time licking the area between my pussy and anus, which felt incredible! Trey could tell I was enjoying this and he subsequently went a little higher to lick around my anus. This is so gross, I thought! His tongue gently rimmed around the opening my ass in circr motions, simr to what he did with my clit earlier. Trey reached around and rubbed my clit as he continued with my backside. It felt WONDERFUL, I must admit. Ah! I gasped as Trey put the hot, moist tip of his tongue up my ass. OhhOhh Ohh, Treyyyyyy, I continued to softly verbalize. What are you doing to me?? Ohh OhhOhh, God! I didnt seem to be able to control what I was saying. I spread my legs further apart hoping his tongue would go up my ass further. Thebination of him licking my ass while manipting my clit was driving me over the edge. I was breathing so heavy it must have seemed like I was having an asthma attack! I had been doing my best to try and keep quiet, but Im sure I was being way louder than I thought. It would be a miracle if I didnt wake up my mother. I finally turned my head toward him and whispered, Youre going to make.. youre going to make me cummm. again! Then, he suddenly stopped, picked me up like a rag doll, and threw me on my bed. He must have taken off his boxers without me noticing for he was now standing naked before me with the biggest hard-on I had ever seen. It literally took my breath away. Treys cock was just in intimidating! It had to be at least 8 inches long and quite thick. I honestly didnt know if I could take it all and I was scared that I was going to be in for some major pain. But Trey didnt give me much time to think about it. He swiftly jumped into bed next to me and demanded, Suck my dick, Jessica. By this time, I would have done anything for him. I approached his cock with abination of fear and lust in my veins. Grabbing it, I was amazed to see that I couldnt get my whole hand around it. I started to gently pump the shaft a bit. It was very hot, solid and literally throbbing. I remember thinking how different it looks than Shawns little penis. Bing impatient, Treymanded, Put it in your mouth! I carefully put my mouth over the head of his penis and tried to take as much into my mouth and throat as possibly. After only a few inches, I gagged and had to take it out. Trey seemed to find this particrly amusing. I then started sucking the head of his tool, pumping the rest with my hand. It was the best I could do under the circumstances. My goal was to make Trey feel as good as he was making me feel. asionally, I had to stop sucking him to alleviate the growing pain in my jaw. In these instances, I would lick the length of his shaft all the way up to the head like I saw some woman do once in a porno movie. When I ced the tip of my tongue in his pee hole, I noticed that a tiny bit of sticky liquid was alreadying out. Lick my balls, Trey said at one point as he pushed my head further down. I had to find my way through his forest of pubic hair before I took one of his mammoth testicles into my mouth. It was a neat sensation to have them in my mouth. I alternated between the two but was careful to be extra gentle with them. After a while, Trey pulled me up and said Jessica, I am going fuck you now. Without waiting for a response from me, he swiftly flipped me over onto my knees and pushed my head into my pillow so that my ass was in the air again. I felt Trey mount me and I braced myself, fully expecting him to plow me immediately. Eventually, Trey had his penis lined up with the opening to my pussy, but then he seemed to change his mind. He proceeded to run it along my ass, pussy, and clit for a while. God, I was DYING for it at that point. I knew it was going to hurt but I didnt care since I was so horny. I finally became impatient. Please Trey do it!! I pleaded through my pillow. He seemed to be ying some sort of cruel game with me! I felt Trey lean over, pull my hair to one side, and start to suck the back of my neck. He then grabbed my dangling tits as rammed half of his dick into my pussy. Ahhhhh, I gasped. It felt like he was ripping me apart. He started to pump slowly as I began to adjust to his enormous size. Intense pleasure started to rece the sharp pain as he sped up. Within a couple of minutes, Trey had thrusted the remainder of his cock into my tight pussy. I groaned into my pillow and my eyes filled with tears. He was pumping me with everything he had. It felt like his penis was going into my stomach. I could hear Trey grunting with every thrust as he pinched my dangling nipples. He started to talk really dirty in my ear. Ohhh Jessicayoure such a good fuck. I have dreamed of fucking you ever since I saw you that first day on the couch!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Trey continued, I love fucking your body. Your body was made for my cock to fuck. You will always be my little whore! Understand?? Yessss I groaned in response. It was about then I had another series of orgasms; one after another as Trey continued to vite me. Soon, Trey pushed me over, lied down on his back and sat me on top of his prick. As I eased myself onto him, I realized that this position was morefortable for I could control how deep and how fast we fucked. We went a long time in this position. It felt especially good when Trey reached around and inserted the tip of his finger in my ass. After a while, I was beginning to wonder if Trey would ever cum. He cock was still harder than ever inside of me. Before I could contemte that thought further, Trey flipped me on my back, positioning my legs over his shoulders. Iter learned that he cums easiest this way. Trey began with long, slow strokes, where he pulled his cock almost the whole way out of my cunt, before slipping it back in to the hilt. I was enjoying the intensity with which he was screwing me. We were both sweating profusely and I could actually see beads of sweat rolling off Treys body and onto my bed. As Trey approached his climax, he picked up the pace. I wanted him to cum very much by this point since my pussy was really beginning to hurt. I remembered that my friend Carrie once mentioned to me that the easiest way to get a guy to cum is to talk sexy to him. I was ready to try anything by the point in order to make Trey cum. I leaned up and whispered into his ear, Trey, Fuck me. Please, fuck me, Trey. Ffffffuukkkk Mmmmeeeeeeeee. This seemed to help as Trey elerated his thrusting signaling that he was getting closer. So I continued in a whisper, Fuck me, Trey! Fuck my pussy. Youre doing a good job fucking my pussy, Trey! Do you like fucking your girlfriends daughter?! Ohh, Trey. I love your cock! Faster! Ohhhh Ohhhh Ohhhh Ohhhh Youre making me feel so good! Trey was getting real close now and I started to buck my pelvis toward him as he banged me in order to give him deeper pration. Cmon, Treyyyy. Keep on fucking me! Ohh Ohh Ohh God, TreyyyyI want you to cum, Trey. Please cum for me, Trey!! He was really close now. Ohhh. Ohhhh. Cum for me, Trey I want you to cum inside my pussy! The next thing I knew Trey was fucking me so hard that I thought my body would be bruised in the morning. He then gave one final, powerful thrust and I felt him absolutely EXPLODE inside my cunt. Falling in a sweaty heap on top of me, I felt several powerful squirts deep within my cunt. I lied there with Treys penis still inside of me, unsure what to do next. My eyes were closed and I could distinctly smell the aroma of sex. After a minute or so, Trey sighed loudly and rolled off of me. My body was tingling all over and I felt his jism start to leak out of me. He rose from the bed and I heard him fumble around for his underwear. Trey subsequently gave my tit a quick squeeze before whispering confidently into my ear, This is just the beginning, Jessica. With that, he walked out of my bedroom, presumably to go back to my mom. That was the start of a 6 month odyssey which almost destroyed my family. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP1 It was four months ago when my new neighbors moved in. I was used to the neighboring house being empty since the previous upants had moved out a few months earlier, which was no big loss because I never got on with them. That family seemed to think I was to me for my wife leaving me, despite everyone else knowing it was my wife who had the affair and had left me. So it was good to have an empty house next to mine, but even better when the new neighbors moved in. I went out to meet John and Debbie Russell when they first arrived and we seemed to get on well, although that wasnt too much of a surprise because they are in their mid-40s which is about the same age as me. John had obviously spent too much time drinking beer and not enough time exercising (unlike me) because he had a substantial paunch. Debbie, however, was still quite a looker and must have been quite a catch for John. She looked much younger than her actual 43, she had a lovely lithe figure and her soft blonde hair was worn long to her shoulders. However it was John and Debbies daughter who caught most of my attention when she arrived the following day after they moved in. Cindy was just a couple of months past her eighteenth birthday and was an incredibly sexy yet innocent looking girl. She was blonde like her mother and wore wonderfully light and short skirts that showed off her long smooth legs. Cindy was really pretty with her mothers blue eyes and her tight tops clearly demonstrated that she had young and firm breasts. Having the Russells move in next to me was good, and whilst it was fun to watch both Debbie and Cindye and go, I didnt intend to have a rtionship with either of them despite my wife leaving me over a year ago. They did make for good dreams, though. So I didnt really expect to have anything more than a neighborly rtionship with them. You know the sort of thing: looking after the house when they are on holiday, taking out their rubbish bins when they forget, and taking delivery of parcels if they are out. This all changed three months after the Russells had moved in. It was about 8pm and I was just finishing up some work I had brought home when my doorbell rang. When I answered my door I was surprised to find Cindy standing there, and she was obviously upset. Her eyes were red and slightly puffy and she seemed out of breath. However this was atplete odds with the rest of her look: she was dressed up to be obviously sexy. Her long blonde hair cascaded from her head to just below her shoulders and she was wearing a tight blouse with the top two buttons undone, revealing her ample cleavage and the hint of a whitece bra. Her skirt was one of her favorite short flowing skirts that stopped a few inches above her knees. Her legs were bare and she was wearing some expensive looking white high heeled shoes. I realized I was staring for too long, and looking up and down at her sexy body, but she didnt seem to notice. Cindy just stood there looking upset. Hello Cindy, whats up? I asked the not very original line. Would you like toe in? Yes please, Mr Matthews, she quickly answered, Im locked out of my house. Mum and Dad are out untilter and I dont have my key. I gestured for her toe into the house and I led her through to the kitchen where I also keep a wooden dining table and chairs which I use when Im eating on my own. My work papers were spread across the table so I quickly pushed them into a pile and dumped them on the side. Let me get you a drink Cindy, and please sit down. Thank you Mr Matthews, I really need a drink. Can I have a coffee? She seemed to calming down a bit now, although I was feeling a bit awkward with the obviously sexy young girl in my house. Especially because she had figured in so many of my dreams and fantasies. I turned round and started to make the coffee for Cindy whilst trying to find out what was wrong with her tonight. Howe you dont have your key, Cindy? Oh, I wasnt going to be home so early because Id gone out to a party and my parents werent picking me up until eleven. But I had to leave early. Why did you have to leave? I asked her. Oh, boyfriend trouble. It is just and she left her sentence hanging in the air. The way she said it suggested to me that she wanted someone to talk to, and whilst I didnt really want to talk about her boyfriend I thought I ought to at least help my neighbors daughter. Heres your coffee Cindy, and have you told your parents that you left the party early? No, not yet. She grasped the coffee mug and cupped her hands round it, warming them up. I noticed that she had painted her fingernails a bright red.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Let me call them and let them know you are here. Then they cane backter and get you. I went into the hall and found Johns mobile number and gave him a call. I exined what had happened, and that I didnt know why Cindy had left early, but that I could look after Cindy until they came hometer. John was happy with that because they had gone out for a meal at some friends and by the sound of it John was taking the chance to drink lots of someone elses beer. I returned to the kitchen where Cindy was still sitting, sipping slowly at her coffee. She had her back to me so I paused for a moment to watch her. She was slightly bent forward over my table with her long, glistening blonde hair cascading from her head. I smiled as one of my dreams popped back into my head and I felt my cock swelling, but then I remembered that this was real and Id better help her. I spoke to your father and they will be back just after eleven. I said you would be OK here until then. I hope you dont mind. She turned round as I walked across the room and leaned against the kitchen counter, facing her. Sure, thanks Mr Matthews. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP2 You said something about boyfriend trouble. Do you want to talk about it? I asked, hoping that she would say no and we could go and watch TV or something. She looked thoughtful for a moment, holding the white coffee mug close to her soft red lips, and then I noticed a small tear forming in the corner of her gorgeous eyes. She looked up at me. Can I talk to you Mr Matthews? Its just that I cant talk to my parents, it is too embarrassing. You wont tell them will you? Her eyes were glistening as they filled with tears and there was a small sob as she seemed to plead with me. Cindy, of course you can talk to me. Ill do what I can but it has been a long time since Ive been out on a date. Iughed, trying to lighten the mood. I knew it would all be about love or having a crush which are not my favorite topics. Mike, my boyfriend, he tried to touch me tonight. You know, he pushed his hand in my bra and touched my breasts, even my nipples. But I dont want that, it didnt feel right. Now I was interested, and I thought lucky Mike for getting a feel, but out loud I said Why do you think it didnt feel right? Well, you see Mr Matthews she paused and I saw that her cheeks were growing red. She was blushing.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She started again, averting her eyes, Well, you see Im not a virgin. I did have sex once about a year ago but it was awful. The boy at the time was horrible. It hurt, and I felt so cheap afterward. I hated it. And I dont want to do that again, I dont want another boy doing that to me. She sobbed as she spoke, her head bowed and obviously upset by the memory of her first time. I moved from the counter to the table and pulled out the chair opposite Cindy and sat down slowly while I tried to think what I should say. Cindy, Im so sorry you had a bad experience. But sex doesnt have to be like that. It shouldnt hurt, it should be pleasurable, wonderful and exciting. It just sounds like you had a bad first time. Dont worry it wont always be like that. Cindy looked up at me, and brushed the tears from her soft red cheeks. I wanted to reach out and hold her but didnt want to scare her. She said But my friends say all boys are like that. That is just because they are boys and they havent had the experience to know what it takes to make sure a girl enjoys sex. They will learn and you will enjoy itter. Do you know how to make it enjoyable? she suddenly asked. I jumped at her question, all sorts of fantasies going through my head while I wondered what she meant. She must have seen my shock because she added: Sorry Mr Matthews, I just hate to think it will never feel good, that I will always be frightened of a mans touch. I didnt mean anything by my question. I paused while I thought. I looked at pretty young Cindy sitting across the table from me, her ample breasts pushing against her silk blouse and my eyes were drawn to the soft skin of her cleavage. I made up my mind: I wasnt going to let this opportunity go to waste. She might be tired, sad and vulnerable but all that meant was that now was the time to seduce this lovely girl. My cock stirred at the thought of taking Cindy but I knew I had to get this right because I didnt want my neighbors angry at me. Ill get her to keep it secret and anyway, if I got to fuck this gorgeous, blonde eighteen year old it would be worth any problemster. I stood up and moved a couple of steps around the table, standing next to Cindy, and looked down at her. I had a good view down her sexy cleavage as I said Boys just take it too fast and all they are interested in is getting into a girls panties. But men know how to rx a girl without it leading to anything. Ill show you? I finished my sentence as a question, to see if she hesitated but she didnt say anything, just cupped her drink in her hands and continued looking into it. I moved behind her and I gently stroked her shoulders, rubbing her tense muscles. I didnt get much response at first and I could feel her holding her shoulders tight and not rxing at all. Slowly, however, I could feel her shoulders starting to move and rx and then I heard the click as she ced her cup on the table in front of her. While I massaged her shoulders I bent and pulled her silky blonde hair back from her soft neck before cing my lips against her lovely sweet tasting skin. I heard her soft moan when I kissed her and I could feel a sudden drop in her shoulders as she rxed. I spent a few minutes kissing her neck and nibbling at her ears, all the time I could hear her breath getting slower as she rxed under my ministrations. Now that she was rxed I intended on getting her turned on. Slowly I started to rub lower down her front, tracing the contour of her bra under her top and I felt her body start to tremble. I held my breath and without pausing I deftly undid the button of her blouse, and then the next one. Cindy didnt stop me. Continuing down I undid all remaining buttons on her silk blouse and I returned to stroking her soft and sensitive skin. I drifted my hand across her tits and I felt her stiff nipples through the thin material of her whitece bra. Her breathing started to get quicker when I touched her tits and I guessed she liked them being touched and was anticipating what was going to happen just as I was. Taking my chance I swiveled the chair in which she was sitting so that she was no longer facing the table and I stood in front of her. She had her eyes averted, looking down as if she was still not sure about what was going on. I looked down at her beautiful body and saw her the soft skin of her cleavage and the young tits encased by thece bra. Bending over I took one of her tits in my mouth and sucked through thece material while gently flicking my tongue over her nipple. I heard a low moan when my mouth first touched her and I knew I was getting somewhere. Encouraged, I spent some time kissing, fondling, sucking and licking her tits and she responded by moaning and trembling as she sat in my kitchen. Emboldened I reached round and undid her bra, pulling the cups down to reveal her young tits. And what wonderful tits they were; soft, smooth and pert as they stood there without the support of the bra. Eagerly I returned to my sucking and licking and she moaned louder at the touch of my mouth and tongue on her bare young tits. Still touching and kissing her tits, I eased myself down so I was kneeling, and carefully moved between her legs, gently forcing her legs apart as I moved closer so she didnt notice in her excitement. I couldnt resist touching her long sexy legs and I softly slid my hands up the outside of her legs, and then the inside. Her body quivered when I touched her legs and she unconsciously shifted forward in the chair, her body seemingly eager to get closer to me. I slipped my hands up, under her mini skirt and stroked higher on the inside of her soft thighs. My own heart was beating faster now that I was getting closer to my prize. She was wearing matching whitece panties and I dragged my finger across her pussy over the thin fabric. I felt her voluntarily spread her legs wider and she moved against my hand now that she was so turned on from my attention to her tits. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP3 I pushed and rubbed around her pussy entrance, herce panties getting wet as I pressed them into her slit. She was moaning again, her ass shifting in the chair as she tried to get more of my touch. Deftly I moved her panties to one side to open up her pussy to my hands. Now I stroked her bare pussy with my hands and I was surprised to find that she was shaved and smooth. Her moans were louder and I rubbed up and down her pussy, spreading her juices that gave away her excitement. Bending down I brought my head close to her pussy and I breathed in deeply, inhaling the delicious aroma of young pussy. I moved even closer and licked her pussy, and she tasted wonderful. Finding her clit I discovered that it was engorged and I licked around it before sucking on it gently. At my touch she gave out a yelp, and then a slow moan and her hips bucked as she moved against my tongue. I moved a finger to her pussy entrance and traced around it while I sucked her sensitive clit. I pushed my finger forwards, parting her pussy lips and easing inside her, up to the first knuckle and then the second. I heard a gasp from her pretty lips as she felt my finger invade her tight pussy but she didnt move away. Her gasps became faster when I started to rub the inside of her pussy, my finger sliding across her g-spot in a gentle rhythm. Then I started to fuck her young tight pussy with my finger, thrusting my finger in and out of her in time to my licking her clit. Her pussy was mped around my finger but I managed to slip in a second finger and continued to fuck her while she groaned and moaned above me. Her ass was shifting in the chair, pushing forward, eager to feel my fingers deep inside her pussy. My fingers were covered in her sweet juices and I could sense she was close to cumming. I kept up the regr rhythm on her clit and fucked her harder by sliding my fingers deep with every thrust. Suddenly I felt her pussy mp even tighter around my fingers and then her pussy started to pulse around them. I heard her cry out Oh my God, yessss and she screamed as I continued to lick her clit. Her orgasm seemed tost for minutes as she squirmed against me, forcing my fingers deeper, until she gradually slumped back onto her chair and rxed. I brought my fingers out of her pussy and I straightened my back, looking up at her. I saw a contented look on her pretty face and her eyes were half closed with a half smile on her red lips. Cindy opened her gorgeous eyes and looked at me, I I never knew it could be like that, she sighed. I grinned back at her And that is just the start. She opened her eyes wider wondering what was going to happen, but she didnt move away or tell me to stop Cindy was still slumped back in the kitchen chair with her blouse fallen open revealing her uncovered pert tits. She was still breathing heavily from her recent climax and I watched as her young tits rose and fell as she breathed in and out. Her short skirt had fallen back down when I moved back from her and so her smooth pussy was hidden from my view but I could still smell the sweet aroma of her sex. The contented look on her pretty face was changing and it seemed that she was eager to continue her education, and it was no surprise to me that my cock was hardening again in my boxers. I stood up and reached out and, holding her small hands in my hands, I pulled her to her feet. Her brow frowned under her blonde her and I could tell she was puzzled at what was going to happen next. I quickly sat down in the chair she had vacated and she turned to face me. What are we going to do, Mr Matthews? Cindy asked, still puzzled. Kneel down Cindy,, I ordered, it is your turn to help me. I saw Cindys pretty face go from frowning to a sudden oh of surprise when she realized what was going to happen. Ive not, you know, touched a man there with my mouth before, Mr Matthews. Just kneel down Cindy, it wille naturally. I assured her, my cock hardening even more at the thought of being the first to have my cock in her young mouth. I guided her down so she was kneeling between my legs at my feet. Cindy looked up at me, her blonde hair framing her pretty young face, as she paused, wondering what to do next. Taking the lead I unbuckled my belt and unzipped my pants and reached in and pulled out my almost erect cock. I held my cock there, and Cindy looked down, staring at my engorged length. For I moment I wondered if she was going to get up and leave, but then I watched a wonderful sight. Cindys face turned from one of shock to a picture of lust. Her eyes lit up and she pursed her lips, running her tongue around her red lips as she stared at my cock. In return my cock twitched in response to her look of longing and she smiled a beautiful smile. Reaching out she wrapped her small pretty hand around the shaft of my hard cock. Her hand was so cool and soft on my cock and I could feel the blood pumping into my cock as I swelled uprger at her touch. Cindy started pumping her hand up and down on my cock and I was surprised at how firmly she gripped my cock until I realized that she had obviously had given a handjob before because she seemed so confident. When my cock was fully erect I motioned to Cindy to bend down. Obeying me she leaned over my cock and I had a wonderful view down her front as her pert tits fellpletely free of her blouse. Gently she kissed the tip of my cock and in return it jumped. Giggling, Cindy kissed my cock again and it jumped again. It felt wonderful when her soft lips touched the sensitive head of my hard cock.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Take it into your mouth, Cindy, I urged her. Smiling at me she pulled back the foreskin from my hard cock and bent over it again. This time she opened her mouth and slid her red lips over my cock, drawing it into her small hot mouth. I couldnt resist bucking my hips a little when I felt her tongue slide over the sensitive head of my cock, encased in her mouth. She may not have done this before but she was a natural already. She then took my cock further into her mouth, sliding her red lips down the shaft until the end of my cock hit the back of her mouth. Slowly she moved back, her lips tight around me as she let my hard cock pop out of her mouth. Then she started a great rhythm on my cock as she fucked me with her mouth, all the time looking at me out of her sexy blue eyes while I watched my cock appear and then disappear into her young mouth. Cindy started to gently y with my balls while she sucked me and I could feel my cum starting to rise in my cock. Im going to cum, I said quietly although my breathing was getting faster with the exquisite touch of her mouth and tongue on my cock. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP4 Cindy looked up at me, and took hold of my cock with her hand and let it fall from her mouth. What should I do? she asked me. Frustrated I responded Keep doing what you were doing Cindy so pump my cock with your hand and tease the end with your mouth and tongue. When I start to cum you need to catch it all in your mouth. She paused for a moment, but then she meekly nodded and took my cock deep into her mouth again. She started sucking hard and I could feel her tongue teasing the base of my cock head, making it throb in her mouth. Cindy suddenly squeezed my balls gently and that was final stimtion I needed. With a groan of Im cummming, my cum sprayed from my hard cock and filled Cindys mouth. For a moment she seemed like she was about to choke, but then she continued to pump my cock as I spurted my warm, thick cum into her small willing mouth. Slowly my orgasm subsided and thest few drops of my thick cum dripped into Cindys young mouth. I watched her pretty face as her blonde hair fell down and covered my leg. Slowly she knelt upright, my cock flopping from her mouth, still hard but no longer full of cum. Mmmmm, I heard her say, her mouth full of my cum, and without prompting she swallowed it, taking my cum into her belly. Lovely, she whispered and bent and licked some of the dribbles of cum that had coated my cock. Do you like the taste of my cum? I asked her. I love it Mr Matthews, I never knew how tasty it was, she answered, and I noticed that her hand was down between her legs and had dipped beneath her miniskirt and she was quite noticeably ying with herself. My cock was still hard and the view of Cindy fingering her pussy was enough to get me horny again. I nced at my clock on the wall and we still had half an hour before Cindys parents would return. I would like longer but it will have to be enough time to show Cindy what a mans cock could do to her.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I can see you want more, I said, nodding to where her hand was busy under her skirt. Cindy shyly bent her head and mumbled, Im so hot, I just want more, Mr Matthews. Time for your next lesson Cindy. I rose and helped Cindy to her feet. I didnt have much time and I wanted to bury my thick cock insider her tight pussy as soon as possible. I ran my hands through her soft hair and smiled at her as I looked into her beautiful eyes which were now sparkling with lust. I moved my hands down to her waist and said to her Turn around and bend over the table for me. Obediently Cindy turned around to face my kitchen table and she leaned forward, cing her delicate hands on the surface to support her. She wasnt really bent over enough for me so I got her to move lower, so that she was resting on her elbows, and her sexy ass was raised in my direction. I noticed while I was arranging her position that her blouse was open and her pert tits were free and resting on the hard wooden table. Cindy was still wearing her short skirt which covered her sexy ass but all that did was get my even more turned on, knowing I was about to sink my cock into her young pussy. I lifted up her skirt to reveal her smooth, firm ass and I noticed her panties had shifted to cover her pussy again. I grabbed hold of her panties and slowly slid them over her hips and down her long smooth legs. She stepped out of them and now I could see her wet pussy clearly, which still looked tight even after her earlier orgasm. I moved closer and I held my hard cock and teased her clit and pussy which spread her juices over her entrance and the end of my thick cock. I ced my hands on her hips, holding up her skirt as I eased my cock between her tight pussy lips. Slowly I pushed forward, watching as my hard cock spread her wet lips, stretching them wide as my thick shaft eased into her. Oh yes, Mr Matthews, I can feel your cock filling me. Cindy was moaning as I continued to slowly thrust my cock into her tight pussy. I put my hand on her smooth back and pressed firmly, keeping her pinned to the table while I started to ease my cock in and out of her hot pussy. She was so eager to have my cock inside her young body that she started moving her ass back towards me, urging me to fill her up even more. I grinned as I realized that she would be back for more another day if this was anything to go by, but for now I needed to satisfy my immediate needs. Move back and forth, Cindy, feel my cock inside you I instructed her. I used my hands on her hips to show what she needed to do, getting her to slide her ass back and forth while I stood still. Soon she was dictating her own pace, sliding her tight pussy up and down my engorged cock while I watched. It wasnt the rhythm that would make me cum so I was about to take control again when I started hearing Cindy making some strange noises. At first she made some barely audible mewing sounds but soon she was moaning louder and she started to move faster on my cock, pushing her ass against me to force my cock deep inside her, and then moving away to feel it slide almost all the way out of her. I nced at the clock and saw that there would be enough time so I reached around under her and stroked her clit in time with her movements against me. Suddenly she was shouting out in ecstasy as she started to cum again, this time with my cock inside her pulsating pussy. Oh yes, oh my god, oh yess, Mr Matthews, Im going to. Im going to. oh fuck! she shouted as she suddenly came all over my cock, her body shaking and her pussy mped around my thick cock. Slowly she slumped to the table, resting after her wild climax. But I needed to finish soon both because of the time but also because I could feel my cum rising in my balls from the sensations of her tight pussy on my engorged cock. Looking down at her I grabbed her sexy hips again, and watched my glistening cock slide in and out of her slim body while shey slumped on my table still ovee by her recent orgasm. I started fucking her fast, thrusting my hard cock deep inside her warm pussy and filling her up with each stroke. I could feel my cock pushing up deep inside her pussy and spreading her pussy lips with each urgent thrust. I fucked her roughly, my strong hands digging into her thin waist to hold her still while I pushed my cock deeper and deeper with each thrust. Cindy started to respond to my fucking by moving against me again, and I could feel her pussy tighten around my cock. She raised herself on her hands while I took her, bent over my kitchen table. I looked up at the back of her head where her soft blonde hair was swaying back and forward in time with my deep strokes. I couldnt resist reaching up with one of my hands and entwining her fair hair between my fingers. Pulling gently but insistently on her hair I raised her head and pulled her body against my cock in time with my strokes. I was inplete control now and Cindy could do nothing except respond to my fucking as I buried my cock deep inside her sweet tight pussy. This control I had over her was turning her on again and she started making her mewing noises again, which I now knew would result in another orgasm if I continued. I could feel my own cum rising in my balls and cock and I knew I would soon be cumming inside this beautiful eighteen year old. Im going to cum soon Cindy, Im going to cum inside you, I said while I continued to fuck her. Oh yes Mr Matthews, I want your cum, please, fill me with your cum, she begged me, her words punctuated with her moans of an impending climax. With a grunt I pulled back on her hair so her ass was forced against me and I pressed my cock deep inside her, and with a shout I started to cum inside her. Again and again I felt my hot cum spray inside her tight pussy, filling her up with my seed. I kept my cock buried all the way insider her body while my cum continued to shoot from my hard cock and I heard her screams of joy as she came again, her body shuddering and her pussy milking my cock while her orgasm consumed her. Cindy slowly recovered and murmured quietly to me Mmmm, I love the feel of you inside me, Mr Matthews, your cum feels so warm in me. I nced up at the clock again and suddenly realized her parents were due any minute now, so I didnt have any time to savor the feelings of my cock gently softening inside Cindys young pussy. I squeezed my cock to deposit thest of my cum in her pussy, and pulling back I slid my cock out of her and reached for a towel, mopping the cum that was already oozing out of her stretched pussy. Quick Cindy, we must clean up, I said, pointing to the clock when she looked around. She had a dreamy look on her face and wasnt moving very fast but I got her to put her panties back on to stop any more cum leaking from her and I helped her button up her blouse so that her tits were covered again. Taking a hairbrush from her bag she slowly brushed her hair while I make myself presentable. All the time she seemed to be watching me, a sparkle in her eye. Just then the doorbell rang and I quickly looked around my kitchen and I saw some of our glistening juices on the chair and floor which might give the game away. Come on Cindy, that will be your parents, and I grabbed her hand, leading her into the hall. Just before I got to the door Cindy stopped me and faced me and surprised me by kissing me hard, her tongue seeking out my own in my mouth. Almost at once she backed off and eximed Thanks Mr Matthews, that was the best night ever! Stunned for a moment she turned around and opened the door to her parents. Cindy immediately walked out telling her parents how helpful I had been and that I had be a true gentleman to her. I could barely look her parents in the eye as they thanked me and left to take their eighteen year old daughter home, little knowing that her young tight pussy was full of my warm cum. I closed the door as they left and let out a big sigh as I realized how close I hade to be caught fucking their daughter, but then my lips turned into a big grin as I recalled the evenings events and the feeling of being sucked off by Cindy and the amazing fucking of her young body. I hoped she would be back for more. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP5 Following my encounter with Cindy, I had a busy few days and even though I work from home, I didnt get to see her. I had to make do with some vivid dreams where I repeated the energetic performance with Cindy but I wasnt sure whether I would get the chance to repeat the episode in real life. Eventually the weekend arrived and on Saturday morning I awoke early, like I always do, and after my breakfast I started my chores. I found that after I split with my wifest year I had to have a routine and especially at the weekends to make sure I could rx properly once the jobs wereplete. This morning, thoughts of young Cindy were still filling my mind following another night of erotic dreams, although, as frustrating as usual, I had woken before the final act. I was sorting out my washing when I heard my doorbell sound which interrupted my fantasies and I grumbled at being disturbed as I went to answer the door. I was surprised and delighted to see beautiful Cindy standing on my doorstep, and she looked absolutely gorgeous again. Her beautiful, young face was framed by her long blonde hair bright in the sunshine. She wore a tight v-neck top which drew my eyes to her magnificent cleavage. ncing further down I noticed she was standing in low white sandals, but I mainly noticed she was wearing a bright yellow skirt that stopped half way down her golden thighs. Hello Mr Matthews, can Ie in please? Quickly because I told Mom that I was seeing my friends. I stopped staring at her and stood back, gesturing for Cindy toe in. I closed the door behind her and I could already feel the blood flowing as I wondered at the implication of her words. Why was Cindy telling her mom lies? I felt the excitement growing because this could be good news for me. It is good to see you again Cindy, I said, pushing the door closed and moving towards her. Cindys red lips smiled and suddenly sheunched herself at me, threw her arms around me as she reached up to me and kissed me hard with her soft cherry lips. Before I could react she disengaged herself and stood back, still smiling, saying Thats to thank you for the other night Mr Matthews, you were a true gentleman. I stood there stunned. Was that it? Was the kiss the only reason she was here? Looking at her sexy 18-year old body had certainly got me aroused again but I didnt know where I stood with her now. Perhaps she was here to warn me off, but I thought her mischievous smile suggested otherwise. Can I have a drink Mr Matthews? Soda if you have it? she asked. Um, sure, yes Cindy. I tried topose myself, go on through there, indicating the dining room because I wanted to be alone in the kitchen where I could cool down and work on a way to seduce her again. While I poured a couple of sodas I managed to think clearly and decided that because Cindy had called me a gentleman I should take it slowly with her and not rush her. I could prepare her toe over another night and build the anticipation. I didnt want to miss the opportunity to fuck her again and I was now desperately trying to think of an excuse for her toe and visit again but I just couldnt think of anything that wasnt toome, and I was conscious of the amount of time I was taking to make the drinks. Frustrated, I hoped that something woulde up in our conversation, picked up the drinks and walked back along the hall to my dining room. Entering the door I said Here you go Cindy, here is your I stopped speaking once I saw her. Cindy looked more sexy than ever, leaning back on my dining room table and smiling at me. Behind the table the sunlight shone through therge patio doors, and shone around he, emphasizing her young, curvy body. Her tight t-shirt entuated the fullness of her breasts, and I could clearly see her nipples already hard under the thin fabric. Her short skirt gently swayed against her soft thighs as if she had just stopped moving and her legs were slightly apart, enticing me to think about what was beneath her skirt. But the most striking of all was her pair of whitecy panties which were hung on the back of a dining table chair right next to her. I thought you could show me again how a real man treats a girl. Will you? Cindy purred. So much for taking it slowly I thought, and moved over and put the sses down on the table beside her. I moved in front of her and ran my fingers through her soft golden hair and bent and kissed her, our tongues swiftly searching out each other. She tasted softly of mint and her eyes closed and her mouth opened as I held her head in my hands.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After a minute of deep kissing she broke contact and looked up at me, Im sorry Mr Matthews, but I dont have much time today. I smiled back at her lets make the most of the time we have. Sit up on here. I got her to sit up on the edge of the table and I stood in front of her. With my finger I traced down the V of her t-shirt, my finger gently touching her soft pliant skin down, along the edge of her breasts and deep into her cleavage. I felt her shiver when I moved my hands to trace outwards, over the thin fabric of her t-shirt and around her breasts, slowly spiraling in towards her erect nipples. Cindy let out a moan when I brushed my fingers across her nipples and I knew that I could easily give her the pleasure she craved in a short time. I might not get my reward today but at least she should be grateful and would be back again. I bent over and kissed her sweet mouth again, slowly bending lower and kissing across her breasts, sucking her nipples gently through her t-shirt. Mmmm, Cindy involuntarily moaned again while I kissed and fondled her perfect young tits, her nipples hard under the fabric. Pull up your skirt, Cindy, I quietly ordered, and I sank to my knees in front of her. Cindy eagerly held the hem of her skirt and quickly lifted it, revealing her soft tanned thighs before showing her freshly shaved pussy. I pulled her long young legs apart to give me better ess to her young pussy and I noticed that there were already a slight glisten of moisture around her sweet pussy. I leaned forward and gently blew across her pussy and I watched her shiver as she felt my breath between her legs. Turning to her silky smooth legs, I ced a lingering kiss on the inside of her left thigh, and gradually kissed my way up the inside of her leg, getting close to her hot mound but not touching it. Cindy was sighing while I kissed her and I saw that her pussy was slowly opening under its own volition. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP6 Repeating my movements on her other leg I slowly kissed my way up again, loving the soft skin on my lips as I moved towards my goal. I could hear Cindys moans as I moved closer to her pussy again, and her hips were pushing up, eager for me to touch the most intimate part of her young sexy body. I ced my hands on the inside of her legs to keep her exposed to me and I moved forward and slowly licked along her pussy lips. Oh yes, Mr Matthews, Cindy eximed as her body shook at my first touch of her young pussy. I used my tongue on her, running it across her outer lips, teasing her, licking around her entrance but avoiding it and her clitoris, letting the anticipation build. As the moans got louder I ced my mouth over her sweet pussy entrance and I licked around it before plunging my tongue into her. The musky and sweet taste of her sex overwhelmed me for a moment as I entered her young body with my tongue, and I paused, my tongue inside her. At the same time, Cindy cried out and tried to close her legs at the sudden invasion but my strong hands kept her legs apart and her pussy exposed to me. I reveled in the control I had over her and I started thrusting my tongue into her tight pussy and licking inside her hot body. Soon she was arching her back and shouting out my name as I fucked her sweet pussy with my tongue. I knew she wouldntst much longer and I knew what I could do to make her orgasm more powerful. I pulled back from her pussy and before she could miss me I pressed two fingers against her glistening pussy entrance. My fingers easily pushed into her, parting her pussy lips so I could thrust them deep inside her, deeper than my tongue could reach. Cindy shrieked, Ahhhh, fuck thats good, at the feel of my fingers stroking inside her pussy. I looked up, and she was a beautiful sight. Cindy had her eyes closed and was ying with her breasts through her top, her mouth open as she moaned loudly every time I pushed deep inside her young body. I continued to probe her pussy, my fingers rubbing her pussy walls with every thrust into her, and I soon found the pace which helped her get closer and closer to her orgasm. Now Cindy was just mumbling Yes, yes, yes, in time with the stroking of my fingers inside her. I could see her clitoris clearly peaking out from its soft protective lips. Gradually her cries became louder and louder and I could feel her pussy get hotter and hotter from my attention. Timing the moment I moved my head closer to her, still with my fingers prating her tight pussy. Knowing she was about to cum I suddenly flicked my tongue across her engorged clitoris. Just that light touch of my tongue on her set Cindy over the edge.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Ahhhh, Im cumming, oh yes, oh yes, ahhhhhh, Cindy finally shrieked as her climax consumed her and her body writhed under my touch. I continued to gently lick across her clit while she came although I found it hard to keep close with all her bucking and writhing on my table. I had to firmly hold her thin waist to stop her moving too far away from me as I kept licking her sweet pussy. It was such a sexy feeling to know that I had made this young, sexy 18-year-old blonde cum so hard and so quickly. Slowly her breathing calmed and she slumped back on my dining table. I moved back, slipping my fingers out from her soaking pussy and standing up between her legs. Reaching out I gently grasped her arms and sat her up, and her eyes were only half open and she seemed to be content after experiencing such a powerful climax. I cupped her head in my hands and kissed her deeply before standing back and helping her to her feet. Oh Mr Matthews, that was great, Cindy eventually said to me as she recovered her breath. I could feel my cock hard in my pants and wondered if there would be time this morning for a quick fuck but I didnt know how much more time Cindy had avable. Cindy clung to me for a minute or two and I could feel her heart pounding while it gradually slowed. I stroked her soft golden hair and the feel of her soft tits against my chest was keeping me hard and I wanted to carry her up to my room right now, but I resisted the temptation. She regained herposure and looked up and kissed me, smiling at me. Thanks Mr Matthews, she said as she nced at her watch. Oh, Ive got to go. I hope you dont mind. My heart sank a little, and my cock wilted now that there wouldnt be any young pussy for it this morning. No problem, I managed to say out loud. Cindy broke free of my arms and scooped up her panties from the back of the chair and pulled them on. Looking back over her shoulder she smiled at me Ill have to make it up to you another day. Ill be waiting, I responded as cheerfully as I could. I knew I was doing the right thing by not taking her now but I still felt annoyed and frustrated that I wouldnt get to fuck her today. My thoughts we suddenly interrupted by the loud ringing of my phone sitting on the sideboard. I moved to pick up the phone while Cindy finished straightening her outfit and smoothed down her top and skirt by sliding her hands down her luscious young curves. Let yourself out Cindy I said before picking up my phone and pressing the answer button. Hello, Chris Matthews here. Cindy blew me a kiss and walked towards the dining room door, back out into my hallway and I concentrated on the call. Hi Chris, its Debbie here, your neighbor, my heart suddenly paused and I held my breath, thinking how Cindys mom could have found out about us. I thought quickly, trying to work out how to y this, but all I coulde out with was Oh, hello Debbie. I hope you dont mind me calling you, I just wanted to thank you for helping Cindy the other night. Debbie continued, not aware of my hesitation. I breathed a sigh of relief although my heart was still pounding fast. I seemed that Debbie had not realized I was with Cindy or that I had just given her a wonderful orgasm with my mouth. In fact it seemed silly now that I thought about it C how could Debbie have known what her daughter was up to this morning. Oh, that is OK, I was happy to help out. Did she talk to you about it? I replied, fishing to find out exactly what Debbie thought had happened. I heard a noise in the room with me and I turned around to see Cindy standing in the doorway looking at me and mouthing something. I could just about make out Cindy asking if it was her mom on the phone and I nodded at her and mouthed back at her that she could let herself out. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP7 I then realized that Debbie had been speaking to me on the phone and I hadnt been listening. Something about Cindy being upset about her boyfriend but was d I had talked to her. In reply I just made a nonmittal noise which I hoped would sound alright. Debbie continued to talk to me on the phone but again I was distracted because I saw sexy Cindy nce at her watch and shrug her shoulders and give what looked like a cheeky smile, and then started walking back into the room towards me! I hurriedly gestured to Cindy to go now and pointed to the phone to make it clear I was busy and I needed her gone, but Cindy was walking in what can only be called a sexy way towards me, her hands sliding down her sides, showing off her curves. Go away! I whispered loudly at Cindy, not knowing what she was up to and trying to get her to leave. Pardon Chris? I heard Debbie ask me in the middle of her flow of talking about the trials of bringing up her daughter. Um, sorry Debbie. It was a fly buzzing around here and was annoying me. I hoped that sounded usible and I turned away from Cindy so I could concentrate on the call with her mom. It was no trouble looking after her the other day, and if you need any other help I will do what I can, I continued, trying to cover up my mistake. Thats very kind and thoughtful of you Chris, it is good to have a helpful neighbor and I hope I wont need the help too often but it is good to know that I could call on you to help, and Debbie carried on talking to me about the times she had needed help in the past before they moved next to me. What! I suddenly eximed and Debbie paused, but the reason I called out wasnt to do with her. I felt hands grabbing at the front of my pants and holding my softened cock through my clothes and I hurriedly looked down to see Cindys arms wrapped around my from behind. While I had been talking on the phone she had wrapped her arms around me and had ced her dainty hands on me. I was having a hard time concentrating on both Debbie and Cindy but I could make out Debbie asking me something again and I realized I had called out aloud again. I turned around quickly to face Cindy making her remove her hands from me while I quickly tried to cover up on the phone. Oh Debbie, just another fly in here, they must be breeding. Ha ha, Iughedmely. I heard Debbie chuckle and carry on with her chatting but I was now watching Cindy and my mind, and body, was confused about what I wanted. Cindy didnt have any hesitation though and she slowly knelt on the carpeted floor in front of me and went back to rubbing my cock through my clothes. She lifted her pretty face up to look at me and smiled with her full red lips before starting to unzip my fly. My heart beat faster again, and I was still confused as what I should be doing while I had Cindys mom still on the phone to me. Did you know that John is away again this week? I heard Debbie ask me over the phone. I was having a problem concentrating on the call while I watched Cindy reach in to my boxers and grasp my soft cock and pull it out. For some reason I was detached from both events, the phone chat didnt seem real and I watched Cindys small soft hand pumping my cock as if it was someone elses cock that was being touched. Not to say I couldnt feel anything, it just didnt seem real. John? oh your husband. Uh, no I didnt know he was away. I responded to Debbie on the phone. And Debbie started to exin how her husband was always going away on work trips and would have to stay away for up to a week at a time, including weekends sometimes. While Debbie carried on talking on the phone I distantly watched Cindy rubbing my growing cock. She bent her head so her blonde hair fell forward over her chest and I could just make out her moving closer to the end of my cock. I then saw, and felt, her soft lips kissing the tip of my cock. At this, my feelings rushed back to me and I was no longer detached from the activities in my own dining room. Cindy sat up a little and pushed her shiny blonde hair behind her ears to keep it in ce and she firmly pulled back the foreskin from the swollen head of my cock. Leaning forward again, Cindy wrapped her small mouth around the smooth head of my cock and I sighed at the warmth of her mouth as she gently sucked on me. Holding my thick cock near its base, Cindy started to push her lips up and down my still growing cock, taking more of my length into her pretty mouth with every stroke. Soon I was rock hard and she was struggling to take more than half of my thick cock into her mouth. Now that I was fully erect I was also to my full thickness, and Cindys lipsticked lips were stretched wide to amodate my cock. Her young mouth was really tight around my sensitive cock and I was in heaven. Well Chris? my mind was brought back to the phone against my ear and I heard Debbies question.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Um, sorry I missed the question, I hurriedly replied, my mind once again split between Cindys lips on my cock and her moms voice on the phone. Are you alright there Chris? Debbie asked on the phone, You seem distracted. I thought to myself that of course I was distracted, but I didnt think I should tell Debbie that I was distracted because her daughter was on her knees in front of me giving me a sensational blowjob. Sorry, just remembered something, Imely replied. Oh, OK then. I was asking if I coulde around with the cake I have baked for you. Debbie said. Come around! Oh my god! I had my cock in her daughters mouth and she wanted to visit. Um, not right now please, I have a visitor arriving soon. Oh, perhapster. Even better, Cindys out for the day and probably wont be back untilter so why dont youe here for a mealter. I hope you will like the cake, it is my special recipe. And Debbie started talking about where the recipe hade from and how she had adapted it, which was where I tuned out again and went back to the feeling of Cindys mouth on my cock. Cindy looked up at me with her big blue eyes and at that moment she seemed so innocent, despite having her red lips wrapped around my hard cock. Her golden blonde hair framed her pretty young face and I couldnt believe how lucky I was to have such a stunner sucking me. The sight of my cock disappearing into her small mouth while she looked up at me, made me harder still and I could feel my orgasm rising and I knew I wouldnt be able to hold back much longer. Cindy clearly could feel the change in me and she grasped my thick cock with both of her small hands, her delicate painted fingernails shining while she held me. Moving her mouth so just the sensitive head of my cock was in her mouth, she started to pump my cock with her hands and I felt her tongue licking at my sensitive cock head. Cindy started swirling her talented tongue around the edge of my cock and I almost moaned out loud. My balls started to contract, ready for the release into her warm mouth. Cum anytime you want to. I heard Debbie say on the phone. OK, I sighed and then What? Sorry? as I realized what Cindys mom had said. Cum when you are ready, Debbie repeated. And that was it. My first jet of cum shot deep into Cindys mouth and covered her tongue. Cindy eyelids fluttered closed for a second when she received the first st of my cum, but then quickly opened her blue eyes and looked up at me while I continued to spray my cum into her mouth. Cindy helped me by pumping my cock with her tightly gripped hands, and her tongue licked across the head of my cock even while I was firing my cum into her willing young mouth. My legs started to buckle and I reached out for the table with both my hands to steady myself as I came hard, Cindys mouth still sucking on my cock. The phone fell out of my hand and went sliding across the table but I managed to grab it before it hit the floor and my climax slowly subsided. Cindy sank back on her haunches, letting my cock fall from her delicate mouth, and looked up at me and smiled a gorgeous sexy smile while I recovered my breath from the powerful orgasm Id just experienced. I watched Cindy tip her pretty head back and swallow my warm cum, wiping her lips with her manicured fingers. I noticed that I still had the phone, and lifted it to my head. Chris? Chris? Are you still there? I heard Debbie asking urgently. Um, yes, still here. I dropped the phone sorry, I replied, amazed at what Debbie had said earlier. Well, I can tell you are busy Chris, Debbie continued, so, as I said,e around to my house when you are freeter and Ill make us a meal. OK? I now understood what Debbie had really been saying earlier and felt embarrassed. I suddenly understood the enormity of what I had just done. I had been talking to Debbie while her daughter had sucked me off, and then I had even filled her daughters mouth with my cum while still talking to Debbie. Meanwhile, Cindy stood up, blew me a kiss and walked out the door as if nothing unusual had happened, leaving me alone in my dining room with the phone. Ok Debbie, thanks for the offer. Ill see youter. Must go now. Bye. I distantly heard Debbie reply before I hung up the phone and slumped in a chair with my softening cock still out in the air and glistening from Cindys wet mouth and the residue of my cum. I smiled to myself and thought that I had just had the best blowjob of my life with my neighbors eighteen year old daughter, all while talking to her mom on the phone. Life is good to me. Lets hope it continues. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP8 Later that same day I knocked on my neighbors door, clutching a bottle of wine and some freshly purchased flowers. It was early evening and I hade round to visit Debbie as we had agreed earlier, but I wondered what was in store for tonight. I understandably felt like a fraud considering my recent affairs with Debbies eighteen year old daughter. It was especially awkward because it was only this morning that I had been enthusiastically sucked off by Debbies beautiful and sexy daughter. And that was why I was feeling apprehensive about visiting my neighbor for dinner. My worrying was interrupted when Debbie answered my knock and let me in. Clearly she had gone to a lot of trouble to make herself look good and it has worked: she looked gorgeous. Debbie was naturally good looking anyway, her daughter Cindy inherited her luxurious blonde hair and blue eyes from her mother, and she was wearing some subtle makeup and had dressed to arouse. She was wearing a low cut dress that hugged her curvy body and entuated her silhouette, and the dress stopped above the knees to reveal long, stocking covered legs. I wished I had spent some more time dressing up for tonight, but I was reasonably presentable and at least I had put on a clean shirt. I had a fleeting worry that Debbie was going to seduce me while her husband, David, was away, and I knew it would get tooplicated to start an affair with Debbie. She was married, I was already fucking her daughter and there was no way I could keep it secret from each other. A shame because, if she had been single, I would have been eager to bed her. However not in these circumstances. Hello Chris, d you coulde, she weed me, and we exchanged pleasantries as she invited me in. I took the drink she offered me and I stood awkwardly in her very organized kitchen trying to have a normal conversation with her while she finished off the meal. I remembered that Cindy was going to be out with friends this evening and so at least I wouldnt have to deal with both Debbie and her daughter together. Debbie hadid the table for the two of us in the adjoining dining room and I helped her to carry our delicious smelling meals into the room. It looked like she had gone to some trouble with fine bone china tes, sparkling wine sses, a chilled bottle of wine and even a pair of candles in center of the table. You shouldnt have gone to so much trouble, I said as I gestured to the table. You deserve it, Chris, for all that you have done for Cindy. Thatment made me hesitate as I went to sit down. How much did Debbie know about what I had been doing for Cindy. Did she know I had been sleeping with her daughter? Perhaps Cindy and I didnt need to keep it a secret. It wasnt as if I was doing anything wrong: we were both single. Im d I could help, I replied, hopefully ambiguously.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Debbie continued while we both sat down: Yes. She said you offered her some great advice about rtionships and that you were a perfect gentleman when she was feeling so low. Gentleman? More like a dirty old man. Debbie went on: David and I are very grateful for what you did for her. We think she was worried about being pressurized by her peers to, you know, sleep with a man and she has been brought up to resist that temptation. Surprised I blurted out, Surely there is nothing wrong with sleeping with the right man! She is eighteen. Oh no, not Cindy. David has been very clear that she is to stay a virgin until she marries. Cindy knows not to disobey my husband or she would be in severe trouble. Suddenly I was getting even more worried than before. I attempted to defend myself, even if Debbie didnt know about my time with Cindy: Surely brides dont have to be virgins these days? Life has moved on, you know. Dont let my husband hear you say that, Chris! Anyway, I saved myself until we married and it never did me any harm. Debbie said it loudly and a bit too earnestly as if trying to convince herself and not just me. I wondered about Debbies upbringing and her own needs. Anyway, she carried on, it is nice to have goodpany while David and Cindy are not around. A ss of wine? She poured us both some wine and we started eating the simple but surprisingly tasty meal. Gradually we both seemed to rx and, sitting with the gorgeous Debbie lit by the flickering candles, it seemed like there was a mutual attraction growing as we chatted. Sheughed at my jokes and in return Iplimented her on her cooking, house and even choice of clothes. Soon she was openly flirting and I realized this could turn out difficult if I wasnt careful. I was already screwing her daughter and it would be tooplicated if anything happened with Debbie too. And of course she was married, although judging by somements she made about her husband it seemed like not everything in marital life was going smoothly. Debbie was knocking back the wine throughout the meal but I drank slowly, taking asional top ups of my ss but making sure I didnt imbibe too much. I knew that if I got too drunk I wouldnt be able to resist Debbies increasingly obvious advances and I didnt want my cock to do the talking. My goal now was to get through the meal and make my excuses to leave early. I wasnt entirely sure why I was resisting Debbie C it is not in my nature to turn down any opportunity for sex C but I had to keep my mind focused on her daughter and how I would lose any chance to take her young body again. I noticed that the increasing amount of wine was affecting my morals because I had already dismissed the thought of turning Debbie down just because she was married. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP9 Paying attention to the conversation again, I realized I had a agreed to have a cup of coffee after the meal while I was having this internal moral argument. When Debbie stood up to go and get the coffee I couldnt help but notice how her tight dress showed off her beautiful curves and how cute her ass was as I watched her walk. I helped to clear the dirty dishes off the table and took them into the kitchen where Debbie was preparing coffee so I could have another look at her gorgeous figure. She insisted that we didnt bother with the washing up, despite my offer to help, and we walked through to the living room with our coffees. She was a little unsteady on her feet presumably from the amount of wine she had been drinking all evening. We sat on the couch and I arranged myself so that I wasnt too close but I couldnt help but notice that Debbies dress rode up her thighs to show off more of her lovely long legs. It was strange that here I was with a beautiful woman, clearly wanting me to take things further, and yet I was the one trying to resist. I started to wonder why I was trying to resist. Debbie wasnt the only one who had drunk too much wine. Perhaps I should let the evening take its natural course and finish off with sleeping with her? As we sat on the couch chatting, I nced over at her and saw in her blue eyes a mixture of emotions. Perhaps it was the drink but I thought there was a mixture of desire and sadness, as if she wanted me but at the same time wasnt sure. Should I encourage her? My cock clearly thought I should. Can I ask you something personal? Debbie said softly, averting her eyes and clenching her hands in herp. Sure, I replied. Do you ever get lonely on your own? And without giving me time to answer she continued I sometimes feel lonely even being married and having a daughter. Cindy is often out these days with her friends, and David is often workingte or even away on business like this weekend. I could see Debbie trying to fight back some tears while she continued to look down at her hands clenched Im herp. Well, here was my opportunity, but it still didnt seem right. Umm, sometimes it can be quiet, but I have a lot of friends, I struggled to answer her question neutrally, and I have a great neighbor, I ended, and found myself leaning over and putting aforting hand on her shoulder.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Debbie looked up at me when I touched her and could see here whole face brighten with a gorgeous smile. It was as if she had suddenly made the decision to be happy whatever the cost probably prompted by my innocent touch, which is not what I had intended. The suggestion of tears had vanished from her eyes and the look on her beautiful face was of longing. She brushed some strands of blond hair away from her face in a gesture which I found subtlety arousing. Thanks Chris, still speaking softly but without a hint of sadness now, you are a good neighbor too. Im lucky to have a friendly, helpful and attractive man next door. I wish we had got to know each other better before now. All that wasted time. This was getting out of hand now and it was clear Debbie desired me. It was probably abination of her feeling lonely with her husband away, emphasized by too much wine driving her feelings and actions. My body was responding to her sexy body and her desire for me as I felt a twitch from my cock, aroused by the voluptuous figure inside her tight dress. The dress outlined the soft curves of her breasts and the wide curves of her hips as she sat turned towards me. My cock began to grow despite my mind not convinced this was the right action. I had to find a way out of this dilemma and I nced at my watch before saying Sorry Debbie, I have an early start tomorrow and I ought to be leaving soon. Debbie looked at me and hesitated before saying Thats too bad considering how well the evening is going. She stood up and suggestively smoothed down her dress, running her hands down her curves, and turned to me How about ending with a dance? I stood, momentarily taken aback at the suggestion, but I decided it was harmless and I could resist her especially as I had made up my mind to leave soon. I hadnt really noticed the music that had been ying because I had been too busy working out how to respond to Debbies advances. A slow song was ying, and despite the unusual request, I nodded and opened my arms. Debbie smiled in a way that connected to my hardening cock, and stepped towards me. She looked ravishing as she came close and I carefully took her in my arms, trying not to let our bodies get too close. Debbie didnt have any such reservation and immediately snuggled close to me and my heart, and my cock leaped at the feel of her full breasts pressed against my chest. She rested her head on my shoulder and I breathed in deeply, my senses full of her arousing perfume although there was also a strong aroma of alcohol on her breath. We swayed slowly in time to the music, my hands gently touching her back. Gradually she moved even closer and I could feel her rxing against me. I was acutely aware of her hips pressing into mine, and my hardening length was pushing up against her through our clothes. It might have been my imagination but I thought I could feel her nipples hardening against my chest. The song finished and another started, once again filling the room with soft music. My willpower was melting despite clearly knowing this was wrong, and so I took onest attempt to stop myself. I let go of Debbie and quietly spoke into her ear: Sorry Debbie, I need to use your bathroom. Debbie was in a daze, clearly enjoying our slow sensual dance but she indicated where I could find the bathroom and let go of me. The smell of Debbies perfume and the alcohol stayed in my nostrils as I hurriedly found the bathroom and locked the door behind me. I now has to make a decision. Was I going to sleep with Debbie, or get out of here? My mind said leave, my cock was shouting to stay. I knew, despite my efforts to restrain myself, that I had drunk too much wine and my mind was losing. Who was I to turn down a fuck with a woman who was asking for it? I hadnt seduced her, she hade on to me, so it wasnt my fault. I was so horny that I needed her now. With that decision I finished in the bathroom and headed back to the lounge and and my neighbor Debbie. When I entered the room I couldnt believe my eyes: Debbie was lying on the couch, apparently fast asleep. She had propped her head on the arm of the couch and curled her legs to fit. She didnt respond when I gently said her name. Clearly the food and wine had caught up with her and she had sumbed to sleep. So what do I do now? I was horny as hell having decided to give into my lust for Debbie, but now she was fast asleep on the couch. Do I just leave, or wake her up to let her know I was going. I presumed sex was out of the question now and I would have to deal with my arousalter. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP10 Maybe Debbie wasntpletely asleep, and it would make sense to wake her before I left, so I moved near, bending over close to her ear and repeatedly saying her name slightly louder each time. There was a slight movement, but her eyes remained closed and her breathing was slow and steady indicating she was in a deep sleep. I put my hand out to touch her shoulder to make sure she was fully asleep, and at that moment I got the scare of my life. What are you doing, Mr Matthews? a voice eximed behind me. I shot upright and whirled around to see Cindy standing there, looking at me curiously. Umm, nothing, I blurted out defensively, and then I realized I hadnt done anything wrong. Your mother seems to have fallen asleep, I continued. Doesnt say much for yourpany, Mr Matthews. Cindy smiled, but continued before I could protest. Dont worry, she does this when she drinks too much. I caught a waft of the sweet aroma of Cindys perfume as she walked past me to check on her mom. Yep, shell be sleeping for hours and when she does wake up she will have a bad head and will be insufferable. She cant take her drink, and she giggled, And she calls me immature! Looking over her shoulder at me, Cindy said Can you help me get her up to bed? I was distracted. Abination of the flirting with Debbie, the wine and now the presence of the gorgeous young Cindy had left me uncontrobly horny. Cindy had bent over while checking her mom and I had a clear view of her sexy cute ass barely covered by her short skirt which had risen up. Her legs were slightly apart as she looked at me, and her pretty young face and provocative pose led to an unavoidable decision. Ill help you after you have helped me Cindy. I replied and smiled. Cindy stood upright and turned around and I felt the blood pumping in my cock as I took in her whole sexy body. She was still wearing the yellow short skirt and low cut top that she had been wearing when she sucked me off earlier today. I wondered if I had pushed it too far: just because I was hot and horny didnt mean Cindy was. Especially because she had only juste in and I didnt know what sort of mood she was in. However, she didnt seem upset or even surprised by my request and just smiled at me before replying, OK Mr Matthews, its a deal. Great. Ive been thinking about earlier, Mr Matthews, and I hoped Id see you again soon, but didnt expect it to be this soon. Cindy took a couple of steps towards me in her bare feet, and while still seductively staring at me with her deep blue eyes she sank to her knees on the rug in front of me. I stood startled but unmoving when Cindy reached up and undid my flies, reaching in to pull out my already hardening cock. She looked down at it and I watched her face light up as she gently stroked my shaft with her delicate fingers, exploring its length and causing it to harden slowly. I couldnt believe the difference in Cindy since that night earlier in the week when she came to me in tears unsure whether she ever wanted to sleep with a man. Now, here she was, almost worshiping my engorged cock. What had I done to her? Then any doubts about what I had made her be evaporated when she bent forward and slid her young soft lips over my cock. Sucking gently, she bobbed her head up and down, sliding her lips up and down my shaft. Soon I waspletely hard in her mouth and she sucked me a couple more times before letting my cock slip from her mouth and then she gracefully stood up. Ready? She asked, winking at me? Giving my cock a little stroke, Cindy walked around the back of the couch on which her mother was sleeping. I followed her and stood behind while she bent over, leaning on the back of the couch for support. I looked down at her shapely ass and reached under her miniskirt to pull down her little panties. Once they were off I lifted the hem of her skirt to reveal her bare cute cheeks. I reached down and gentle caressed her ass before moving lower to slide my finger along her young pussy. She moaned quietly when I brushed my finger across her sensitive clit, and then I lightly teased her pussy lips with my fingers which were already wet. She was so smooth and I gently pushed my finger into her moist, tight entrance. My heart beat faster in anticipation of my cock following where my finger now explored. I marvelled at how tightly Cindys pussy squeezed my finger. Slowly fingering her, I probed her young pussy eliciting quiet moans of pleasure from Cindys mouth. I pulled out my slick finger and grabbed my thick cock and lined it up with her moist pussy entrance. I love that moment when you are paused, about to enter a warm tight pussy and you know that there is nothing but pleasure toe. I was about to prate Cindy when I froze at the unexpected sound of her moms voice. Oh hello Cindy, I see you are home, slurred Debbie. Did you see where Chris has got to? I think I might have drunk a little too much tonight. I hope I didnt upset him. Cindy turned to look over her shoulder at me, before turning back to look over the back of the couch at her mom, I think Mr Matthews was OK with it, Ill make sure he is happy. Ohhhhh. Cindys exmation was caused by my cock parting her pussy lips and sinking deep into her tight wet pussy. Her gorgeous sexy ass pushed back at me and I started to slowly stroke into her young body. Are you OK Cindy? I heard her mom ask sleepily. Oh yes, Cindy replied while I fucked her from behind. Mmmmmm, Ill be fine. Go back to sleep mom. I grabbed Cindys curvy hips and increased the pace of my thrusts, sending my cock deep into her tight body with each push. I nced down and watched my long thick cock slide into this gorgeous eighteen year olds weing pussy, and each time I withdrew I saw my cock covered in her glistening juices. I couldnt resist stroking her ass while I pushed into her, my fingers tracing a path between her smooth ass cheeks. Cindy let out a gasp when I ran my finger around her sensitive asshole before she moaned even louder, and I filed away her delight to take advantage of another time. Cindys miniskirt had flopped down from our vigorous movements and was again covering her shapely ass. I pulled it up again to expose our fucking and grabbed Cindys waist to give me the purchase needed to thrust hard into her sexy body. I could sink my cock deep into her from this position and my hips pped against her soft ass while I watched my cock prate her. I heard Cindy start a quiet mewling and I knew fromst time this indicated her impending climax. There is nothing as erotic as knowing you are about to make a pretty eighteen year old girl cum.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I fucked her harder and Cindys noises grew louder and suddenly she gasped and I had to tighten my grip on her spasming body to avoid being pushed away. I could even feel the ripples of her climax stroking my cock deep in her pussy. Cindy thrashed about, her body uncontrolled as she came hard on my thick cock. The sensations of her tight young pussy cumming on my erect cock had a natural effect on me and my balls started to tingle with anticipated release. Onest thrust ensured I was deep inside her sexy body and I let out my own groan. What felt like a jet of cum shot out of my hard cock and flew deep into Cindys hot pussy. She let out another, louder groan when she realized I was cumming inside her and pushed back at me. Crushing her tight buttocks with my hips I sent spurt after spurt of cum into her, the hours of teasing from her Debbie ensuring I had arge load for her daughter. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP11 Slowly our climaxes receded and I reached up to stroke Cindys golden hair before pulling back and sliding my cock out of her. Still bent over in front of me, Cindy quickly reached between her legs to cup her pussy to stop the cum from dripping out of her and onto her parents floor. Mmmmm, that was fun, she said, and standing up carefully walked towards the door with her hand still cupping her pussy. Back in a moment. I grabbed some tissues and wiped off my cock, I also picked up Cindys discarded panties, and hurriedly put them in my pocket before turning to see Debbie still asleep on her couch. When Cindy returned she said Come on, lets get my mom upstairs. You carry and Ill guide. I slid my hands under the sleeping Debbie and the feel of her soft body against me started making my cock twitch again. Debbie murmured when I lifted her but otherwise didnt show any signs of waking up. Carefully I carried her up the stairs behind Cindy and I was getting more aroused with the sight of Cindys miniskirt d ass not far in front of me. It was probably the drink giving me more energy and it was no problem carrying Debbie up the stairs and into her bedroom. I noticed when I entered the bedroom that it was very in and utilitarian, not at all like my own marital bedroom looked when I was still married with its floral curtains and bed covers. This room was tidy, but didnt show any personality and I wondered how much influence Debbie had in the choice of decor. I carefully lowered Debbie on to the double bed and she flopped on her back oblivious to my presence. There was something erotic about the way she was lying on her back, legs slightly apart and dress risen up showing more of her stockinged thighs than it should. Cindy saw me looking at her mom and said Dont get any ideas Mr Matthews, you are mine for tonight. Just tonight? Does that mean Cindy wouldnt mind if I hit it off with her mom? My drink fuddled brain wasnt up to working out the consequences right then, but my balls were clear about their immediate intent. Cindy grabbed my hand and led me along the soft carpeted floor and into her room. A quick nce showed it was the room of a girl going through the transition to womanhood. There was an overwhelming pink theme and a mixture of decorations from her younger years and recent young male pop singer crushes that I didnt recognize. I have a confession Mr Matthews. Im confused. Oh? I was with some friends at Summers house and I started to make out with this boy, Jack, but all I could think of was you. It didnt seem right being with Jack, and I just had to get out of there. I dont understand why, but it left me really turned on but frustrated too. So that was why she was so willing to fuck me as soon as I had asked. Well, Cindy, Im sure you will get used to being with boys your own age. It will just take some time. Hopefully a long time, I thought to myself. But Mr Matthews, I dont know if I will ever meet anyone who turns me on like you do. The ttery was making my cock hard again. I suppose I could turn this to my advantage. Look Cindy, youre just nervous because you are still not experienced yet. That is understandable and I can help. Im sure if I help you some more, youll soon befortable with your friends. Cindys face lit up in a lovely smile and her beautiful blue eyes widened. It was clear she had a serious crush on me. Yes Mr Matthews, please help me. Closing the door of her bedroom I turned to Cindy and pulled her close, kissing her soft red lips while my hands clumsily undid the buttons of her top. Once undone, I freed her tits from her bra and hungrily bent down and sucked on her weing young firm globes. Cindy moaned at my touch and grabbed my head to hold me against her chest. Clearly she was enjoying my attention on her sensitive tits and she moaned even louder when I start to flick her erect nipples with my tongue before gently nibbling on the nipple in my mouth. Oh yes, Mr Matthews, I need you again, she gasped while I continued to y with her firm tits. Hastily I removed my clothes and then grabbed Cindys soft buttocks and lifted her up until she wrapped her legs around my waist. She squealed in delight when she realized I was about to take her standing up. Reaching under her miniskirt she grabbed hold of my hard cock and ced it at her moist entrance once again. With a moan she let herself fall onto my cock and I felt her pussy lips stretch wide as she sank down until my thick cock was buried deep inside her. Impaled on my thick cock, I walked her across the room until her back was against the wall and I proceeded to fuck her hard, my cock pistoning into her young body with her long sexy legs wrapped around me. We kissed deeply, our tongues swirling around each others while I moved her light body up and down my thick cock, now slick with her juices. The bravado of fucking Cindy standing up soon wore off when I started to get out of breath and the muscles in my legs and back began to ache. The alcohol had made me think I was younger and fitter than I really was, and despite Cindy being a light eighteen year old I was soon getting tired. There is no easy way of getting a girl off your cock when she is impaled on it standing up. I looked around and recalled that I was in her bedroom with all her childhood memories. And now she would remember this time with me as her first fuck in her bedroom. Any hint of childhood in this room would be gone. With thest of my energy I pulled Cindy up, off my cock which caused her to let out a small murmur of disappointment. Helping her regain her bnce once she has unwrapped her legs from around my waist, I then half staggered backwards and flopped on Cindys bed. Umm, naughty, said the apparently insatiable Cindy, you want to fuck on my bed, do you? I was only trying to catch my breath, but the idea appealed to me and it was about time I got Cindy to do the work. I beckoned to her and got her to remove her mini skirt to disy her beautiful young naked body. I instructed her to straddle me and I was pleased to see that I was still fully erect and ready to carry on fucking this nubile teenager.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I got even harder when Cindy walk towards the bed, her blond hair cascading from her shoulders and her matching trimmed bush leading my eyes down to her wet pussy lips. She smiled provocatively when she climbed onto the bed with her knees either side of my hips. The bed was surprisingly firm and she barely made an indent in the mattress. What now, Mr Matthews? Sit above me and rub me along your pussy, Cindy. Cindy shifted on the bed until she was above my erect length and grabbed it with her dainty hands before gently rubbing it along her warm slit. She closed her eyes in concentration rather than seemingly enjoying her own feelings. For me it was great as my sensitive and engorged head slid along her slick pussy. Put just the head inside you and keep still, I instructed. I held her slim waist to help her keep her bnce and, still concentrating, she tentatively lowered herself. I had a magnificent view of herher lips opening up and engulfing the sensitive head of my thick cock. We both let out moans at the feeling this simple act of pration brought to us. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP12 With my hands I showed her what I wanted and slowly Cindy moved her sexy body up and down, taking just the tip of my cock into her. Her tight pussy lips closed every time she rose and my cock left her pussy. The wonderful sensation made my cock grow even harder andrger. Cindys groans grew louder and faster when she adjusted the pace of her movements to suit her needs. I was happy with that as long as she paid attention to my needster. She started panting at the exertion of carefully keeping just the head of my cock in her, her face was growing flushed with excitement at the feel of me just inside her entrance. I watched her while she carried on moving above me, her nipples on her firm tits standing upright and aroused. The sensation on my cock as her tight pussy entrance stroked me was wonderful, but I wanted more. I suddenly pulled Cindy down and my cock speared deep into her. This was too much for Cindy and she started to thrash around on top of me, her arms thrown wide and beating wildly, her pretty young face scrunched up in uncontroble pleasure. Wow, what a sight she was as she came on me. Yes, yes, yessss. Im cumming, oh yes, ohhhh, she cried out loudly, oblivious to her mom sleeping in a nearby room. I felt her pussy randomly clenching around my thick cock as she rode out her orgasm on me, and it nearly made me cum straight away. However, she slowly regained control and through half closed eyes looked at me, her soft blonde hair messed up from all her excitement. Phew, that was amazing, Mr Matthews. Im not finished yet, Cindy. She giggled, I can feel that. She clenched her pussy around my hard cock still deep inside her. What should I do? Move up and down again, but let me show you how fast to move. I urged her to start moving with my hands still on her slim waist. Cindy rose up, letting my hard length almost slip out of her pussy but I stopped her in time. Then she sank down again, her wet pussy sliding down over my cock again. I got her to move at a pace that I liked, which was faster than she had been using earlier for her own pleasure. I was amazed at Cindys stamina and fitness: she rode me without anyints or seeminglyck of energy. Apparently only her own climax would stop this amazing fuck. Now that she had learned the pace, I couldnt resist massaging her firm tits and hard nipples while she fucked me. Her blue eyes were burning wanton lust as she looked at me, watching for signs of my enjoyment. I didnt hide the lust I had for her, impaling her small young body again and again. Cindys whole bed was moving and creaking in time with her energetic riding and I briefly wondered if we would wake her mom. The feeling in my balls brought me back to the ride of my life. Cindy tried to lean forward over me but I wanted her upright so that I could watch her fucking me. Iy back, letting Cindy do all the work, my cock thrusting deep inside her tight pussy every time she sank down on me. Im going to cum soon, I panted. Seemingly those words triggered something deep in Cindy. Suddenly Cindy threw herself away from me, arching her back uncontrobly and her hands on the bed only just stopping her from falling backwards off me. She cried out, her tight pussy clenching on my cock as she had another orgasm. This time it was too much for me and, while Cindy still writhed from her climax, I started to cum deep inside her young body. I closed my eyes in pleasure and let out my own cry while I pumped her pussy full of my warm cum. Again and again my cock twitched and I each time I felt another wave of pleasure as my cum shot into her. Both of us were spent now, and Cindy copsed forwards on top of me, her soft tits against my chest and my cock slowly shrinking insider her. After a couple of minutes she shuffled on top of me to getfortable and my softened cock slid out of her wet pussy, letting my cum slowly drip out of her. Eventually I moved her, not wanting her to go to sleep on me, and I wiped us clean although there was a pool of cum on her duvet which I briefly wondered how she would exin. I was in no mood for staying longer: cumming three times in a day had worn me out and I would need a long period of recovery to get over this.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Cindy was exhausted now and had curled up naked on the bed, her eyes only just open, watching me as I slowly put my clothes back on. I bent over and kissed her briefly before heading for the door. Thanks Mr Matthews, Cindy said almost in her sleep. See you soon, Cindy, I replied before leaving. On the way out of my neighbors house I nced into Debbies room and saw she had rolled onto her front with her dress bunched around her waist now, revealing a pretty pair ofce panties barely covering a soft, round ass. I hesitated for a moment, but just shook my head to clear it, before carrying on downstairs and out. Letting myself into my house, I barely had enough energy to climb my own stairs before copsing on my bed fully dressed and falling asleep immediately. I wokete the next day after some amazing dreams but nothing as amazing as the night I had just had fucking my neighbors daughter. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP13 The following day a sheepish Debbie called to apologize for the previous night. I assured her I had enjoyed myself and that I was d she was feeling good now. Debbie went on to say that she was going away for the week to visit her husband while he was working away and asked if I could look after the house. I perked up at the thought of having the eighteen year old Cindy to myself for the next few days, however my joy was short lived when Debbie went on to exin that Cindy will be staying at her friends house and all Debbie expected was for me to look after the empty house. The next few days I was disappointed that sexy Cindy didnte to to see me and chose to stay at her friends house the other end of town. Instead of having a few sex filled days with Cindy I had to survive with my memories of the previous weekends sexual exploits. It didnt help that work was quiet and I had too much time to daydream about what Cindy and I could be doing together. It wasnt until the Friday afternoon that the doorbell rang and I found beautiful Cindy standing there. She wore a sexy miniskirt showing off her long smooth legs but it was her pretty face that really stood out, framed by her long blonde hair. She looked almost perfect in the bright sun. Hello Mr Matthews, its nice to see you again, and, giggling, she flung herself at me throwing her arms around me in her excitement. We kissed and hugged and my cock stirred in anticipation while I held her young firm body against me. I may have imagined it but I felt her nipples stiffen through her top and bra as we held each other close, but the excitement was disappointingly short lived when she pushed back, freeing herself from my longing grasp. Sorry Mr Matthews, but I cant stop right now, but Im d to see you still like me, she said smiling while tracing the outline of my hard cock through my clothes. But well have timeter. Why not now? knowing that a fuck now is better than any number of broken promises. Me and my friends are hanging out at my house for a bit, but when theyve gone Ill pop round, she answered. Does you mom know you are having some friends round? Shrugging, she answered, It doesnt matter. Ill be backter. Wait up for me! and she turned on the spot and rushed off next door. I hesitated at the door for a moment, once again finding it hard to keep up with the energy and enthusiasm Cindy has for life. Closing the door I went back to my work trying to keep myself focused but always ending up thinking about Cindy and her perfect young body. After a while I abandoned my attempts to concentrate and started reading the news as an alternative distraction. Before long I heard several cars arrive and I nced out the window as some of Cindys friends arrived. There were eight or nine of them jumping out of their cars andughing as they entered Cindys parents house. They all looked about her age, which was no surprise, and I was drawn to the girls a couple of whom looked almost as stunning as Cindy in a selection of tight and skimpy clothes. In particr a brte with a short skirt caught my eye, but entered the house with a boy who I guessed was her boyfriend judging by the way he kept trying to put his arm around her. Giving up on reading the news, I prepared myself a meal and settled down to watch some TV to divert my mind off the sexy Cindy. It clearly worked because a few hours passed before I was startled by the crash of breaking ss and raised voicesing from next door. Rushing to the window I witnessed a couple of the boys yelling at each other outside my neighbors house. Two girls were out there too, waving their arms and shouting and screaming. With such amotion I couldnt work out who was angry with whom but I did notice that Cindy wasnt out there. Hastily putting on some shoes I hurried outside and I purposefully walked over to the argument bellowing Hey, whats going on? My loud voice immediately caught their attention. Pausing, they all turned to see me striding towards them. Stay out of it mister, the boy furthest from the house retorted. His speech was slurred and I noted that he was unsteady on his feet. No. You leave now! I answered forcefully. My heart was beating fast, and I could feel a familiar tingling from adrenaline coursing through my body. Taking a deep breath, I turned to the others, Now, tell me what happened. One of the eighteen year-old girls answered me, exining that they had been having a party, some dancing, a little drinking and then Chad, who was the swaying drunk boy, had started swearing at his girlfriend and the others, and finally had begun fighting. The ss I heard breaking was an empty beer bottle he hadunched at the wall in anger. While were were talking, Chad had sunk to the damp grass and was sitting there, the bravado and fight deserting him. More of the eighteen- and neen-year-olds had joined us outside the house on the greenwn. Right, who can take Chad home? I demanded and one of the boys held up his keys and said he could take him.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The partys over, so get all your things and leave. Sullenly, the rest of them headed back in the house while I stayed standing near to Chad to make sure he didnt try anything. Soon the teenagers came back out of the house, some of them carrying the remains of whatever drinks they had brought with them. From what I could tell it seemed like the three drivers were sober enough to drive and they all looked a bit sheepish. I had the feeling they werent naturally wild kids and they appeared shocked that Chad had behaved violently. I stood tensely while they piled into the cars, taking a subdued Chad with them, and I sighed when they drove round the corner out of sight. Turning to the house I realized I hadnt seen Cindy yet and entered the open door, carefully avoiding the ss shards covering the paved path. Hello? Cindy? Where are you? I called out, carefully closing the door behind me. In here. I moved towards her voice. The room was a mess. There were discarded chip packets, empty bottles, half-empty bottles, food wrappers and crumbs all over the living room. Only after seeing the debris I noticed that Cindy wasnt alone. The pretty brte I had seen earlier was sitting with Cindy on the couch, and looking closer her eyes were red from crying. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP14 Is everything OK? I asked, rathermely. Cindy looked up at me. Sure, its OK now. Kas boyfriend I mean Kas ex-boyfriend was being a jerk. Turning to Ka, she continued I cant believe he was calling you frigid, thats horrible. I told you he was stupid. Ka looked at herp and quietly muttered I hate him, Im not not you know what. Its his fault, he was always pushing me around. Exactly! He was a jerk, Cindy agreed. I suddenly felt embarrassed to be here while this conversation was going on, so I indicated the debris strewn around the room Um, Cindy, let me help clear up here. Oh thanks Mr Matthews, and turning back to her friend she continued Come on Ka, lets go and clean you up. I wasnt expecting to have to do all the tidying when I offered to help, but I supposed the quicker I cleaned up the sooner I could have Cindy to myself again. I set about tidying the room and surprisingly it didnt take too long to get the litter out the way and make the room look fairly presentable. I even had time to clear up the broken bottle from out the front of the house. While I was searching for any other remnants of the party to dispose of, I shifted a cushion and was surprised to find a garishly colored box of a game called Dare To. Curiously I read the blurb on the back and saw that it was supposedly a romantic and intimate game for parties. Intrigued, I was about to open the game when I heard Cindy and Ka in the hall. Ka didnt look such a sad mess now. She now looked ravishing. She was slightly taller than Cindy with long honey colored hair and soft green eyes. Her thin face entuated her full, red lips and her body was wonderful. She was surprisingly slim but her bust was full and her low waist short skirt showed off the soft curves of her feminine hips. Her legs were long, smooth and tanned and she wore white sandals. Standing next to Cindy, the two of them were my dream pair of girls, and I stared for too long because Cindy spoke to Ka, smiling, I think Mr Matthews approves of us. And how could I not approve of two extremely sexy eighteen year old girls wearing enticing clothes standing near me. The blood headed for my cock again. Fortunately Ka wasnt offended by my ogling of her, and I hoped that she was ttered to have a man think she was sexy. Her red lips moved and the hint of a smirk suggested she was a bit of a tease too. Cindy noticed the game I was holding and frowned, I see you found the reason for the fight. I didnt understand and just looked at Cindy questioningly. Seeing my puzzlement she went on, Chad wanted to y it with us, but Ka refused, and so the jerk Chad called her a chicken, frigid and a cock tease. Im not! Ka eximed, Its just Chad I dont like. I would have yed if he hadnt been so mean. Kas face had gone from pretty and smiling, to pretty and pouting. No wonder Chad had got frustrated if she changed demeanor so quickly. I decided she was definitely a cock tease. I tried to calm her down, Its OK Ka, its not a problem if you didnt want to y this game. That didnt help, because she stamped her foot and eximed: I did want to y, Im just fed up of him messing around. She was behaving like a spoiled little girl and I was getting a bit tired of how she was clearly used to getting her own way, whilst teasing and being sexually provocative. I started to feel sympathy for the frustrated Chad. Dont worry Ka, you dont have to make excuses for not ying. She stared at me, silent for a moment, annoyed that I was not buying her hard-done-by act. I am not making excuses. In fact Id y right now if I could! she shouted. OK, lets y. I said calmly. Ka was stunned by my reaction. She wasnt used to having a man stand up to her tantrums. Fortunately for me she was too stubborn to realize she was falling into a trap. Yes, lets y the stupid game. Ill show you! Kas face was set, determined to be in charge. Cindy was standing slightly behind Ka and I nced at her to judge her reaction. A wry smile on her pretty face and a shrug of her shoulders told me that I was clear to continue. I opened the game and put the board on the coffee table and sat down on an easy chair. Come on then. Cindy casually walked over and sat on another easy chair opposite me. Her skirt rose up her legs when she sat and she purposefully parted her legs for a moment to let me glimpse her white panties. Ka hesitated, but not wanting to back down she walked heavily to the couch and sat down, sitting upright, her hands on her legs. She looked at me, defiantly. I pulled out the rules and saw there were too many to read and I decided to make them up. I nced at my watch and said We dont have long so well choose this deck of cards and well y one round of the board. First to the end wins, and once we start we have to all agree to stay in the game until one of us reaches the finish. Understand? I deliberately looked at Ka, and she held my gaze with her soft green eyes when she responded, What are you waiting for, lets y. The board wasnt very big, and it had different colors on it, so I decided that we all would chose a color and whenever anyonended on someones color we would have to draw a card. The pile of cards I had chosen had a discreet picture of three red chilies in the corner and I was hoping these were the hottest selection in the box. The youngest starts, I announced. Thats me! squealed Cindy, seemingly excited by ying. By over a week. Rolling the dice she moved her counter forward andnded on blue, my color. I had ced the cards next to me and I turned over the top one and looked at it. It was split into a question section marked truth and a dare section. I decided to ignore the truth part and just read out the dare. Take off one item of clothing. I shrugged at Cindy and Ka, I guess I have to obey. I stood up, reached down and undid both my shoes and slipped them off before sitting down. Ka, your turn.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ka didnt even hesitate to pick up the dice and roll. She was determined to y and prove herself. She brushed her silky hair away from from her face as she leaned forward. Ha! You again Mr Matthews! she eximed when shended on blue. I hope Im not going to be this unlucky all the way through, Iughed and picked up the next card. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP15 Youre not going to chicken out are you? challenged Ka, obviously eager to win this game by making me back down. I ignored her and looked at the card. The dare was interesting but I wanted to y this game at the right pace and I said it told me to take of another item of clothing. I took off my socks. Picking up the dice I rolled them andnded on red which was Cindys color. I took the top card and pretended to read it before announcing she had to lose an item of clothing. It wasnt what it said but I kept this card separate ready forter. Cindy stood up and bent over at the waist and took off her sandals whilst revealing her long sexy legs to my view. She sat down, and picked up the dice, rolling quickly, and getting blue again. Once again I said that I had to take off a piece of clothing and I removed my shirt leaving me bare chested. Kaughed as I took my shirt off, Bet you wished you werent ying now Mr Matthews. Your turn Ka, I said quietly, not worried yet. Kanded on yellow for Cindy and I read the dare: You must kiss a man in the room of your choice. Kiss him deep for 30 seconds. Bet you give up now Cindy, Ka taunted her friend. But Cindy just stood up and walked towards me, I have to obey it Ka, they are the rules of the game. Cindy bent over and I could hear Kas gasp of surprise when Cindy and I locked mouths, kissing deeply, our tongues entwined. We kissed passionately, our hands reaching out for each other, before Cindy broke off and looked at Ka. You are timing this arent you? That was at least 30 seconds. Oh, right, sorry Cindy I forgot, answered Ka, still shocked from seeing her friend passionately kiss her older neighbor. Cindy sat down and passed the dice to Ka, while I tried to surreptitiously hide my hardening cock. I loved kissing and tasting Cindys young warm mouth. Ka rolled andnded on blue again. I knew there was time for this to turn around but it was a bit annoying that Ka hadnt had to do any dares at all. I announced I had to remove another piece of clothing and so I stood up and slowly undid my pants and took them off. I stood up straight after removing them, facing Ka for a moment, and I was pleased to see her eyes drawn to the sizeable bulge in my boxers before I sat down again. My turn, I said as I picked up the dice and rolled tond on yellow which was Kas color. Atst Ka, its your turn to take of some clothes, I announced after picking up a card from the deck. Easy! said Ka and quickly slid off her sandals and kicked them away, and she smiled at me knowing the game was going her way. Her smooth bare legs were longer than Cindys and her short skirt only just covered the tops of her tanned thighs. Cindy took her roll andnded on Kas color, at which Ka pouted, but only in jest and I could tell she thought she was definitely in control again. It was her turn to kiss me and she only briefly hesitated and said condescendingly, Its your lucky night Mr Matthews, you wont ever again get the chance to kiss two pretty girls in one night. She stood up and walked towards me, and despite her arrogance I was getting turned on by her pretty face and sexy body. But the kiss was nothing special, she went through the motions and her lips were soft, but she didnt open her mouth and my attempts at touching her were repelled. I didnt mind because there was still plenty of time. Sitting back down, Ka picked up the dice, rolled them andnded on Cindys color. This meant Cindy had to remove her blouse and it revealed a prettyce bra which showed off her young firm tits for a cock stirring effect. Her nipples were clearly visible through the sheer fabric. Cindy groaned and put up some pretense at annoyance when I alsonded on her color but I could tell she was enjoying this game. Standing up she faced me and undid her miniskirt and let it fall to the floor while I watched her. She was wearing a small pair of whitece panties which just covered her mound and teased with just a glimpse of her smooth skin underneath.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. You are very pretty, Cindy, I said, openly admiring her young fit body only minimally covered in hercy underwear. Smiling back at me, she replied Thank you Mr Matthews. Ka was annoyed not to be the center of attention, despite not really wanting to y the game, Come on, stop staring at her Mr Matthews. Your turn Cindy, I want Mr Matthews to lose again. I thought Ka was hoping I would have to take off my boxers to leave myself naked, and at that point I would have to give up and Ka would win. I knew that I would see this through. Cindy sat down, rolled the dice andnded on yellow Time for Ka to remove another item of clothing. Ka the tease was back now and she thought she could tantalize me and get away with it; another man to add to a probably long list of males she had teased and dumped. Confidently Ka stood up from the couch and faced me, and started to slowly unbutton her blouse. She was pretty and sexy, and she knew it. Slowly drawing back the edge of her blouse she revealed her smooth, tanned skin, a t stomach and a sexy, ck demi-cup bra which left almost half of her pert breasts bare and only just covered her nipples. My cock couldnt help but to react to this pretty eighteen year-old undressing herself in front of me. Putting her blouse on the arm of the couch she nonchntly turned and sat down again, not suppressing a smile of superiority as she looked into my eyes. Bending forward she reached out for the dice, letting me get a good look down her impressive cleavage. Ka looked up me when she rolled the dice, knowing what she was doing to me, but not realizing that I wouldnt be backing down. Looking down she saw that she hadnded on my colored space and Ka looked at me in triumph, as if expecting the game would be over now if I had to take off my boxers. However she was disappointed when I told her that I must give the girl to the right a two minute massage. Youre making that up, she challenged, but fortunately it was the real dare on the card and so she begrudgingly agreed and sat upright on the couch. I moved behind Ka and she looked tense and nervous when I went to touch her. She jumped when I first ced my hands gently on her bare shoulders, and she held her body rigid, understandably worried about what liberties I was going to take. I started gently massaging her shoulders and asionally carefully rubbing her neck, my hands sliding under her lovely hair. I could feel her slowly rx as she gradually realized I was just going to massage her shoulders. She was probably expecting me to grope her immediately I couldy hands on her, like any boy her age would do. But I knew to start slowly, and to gradually and softly massage her at first before trying anything else. Time was running out and so I rubbed down between her shoulder des, feeling her muscles rx, and her whole body softening under my touch. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP16 When Cindy called out time I thought I could catch a small murmur of regret from Ka, but I just walked backed to my chair and sat down. Rolling the dice Inded on Kas color and she looked at me while I read out the card. It was Kas turn to lose another piece of clothing and she decided to tease me again. Little did she know that all she was achieving was to raise my level of determination that she wouldnt be leaving this game until Id had my way with her and taught her a lesson. Rising from the couch she slid her fingers under the sticated waist of her short skirt and slowly slid it over her soft hips. The blood pooled in my cock again while I watched her skirt fall to the floor to reveal her wonderfully curved hips and a tiny pair of ck panties with pinkcing barely covering her mound. Turning around she bent down and picked up her panties to ce them on the arm of the couch giving me a great view of her smooth, firm ass. Presumably she was feeling safe in Cindys parents house and didnt mind given on a show for her friends older neighbor, not expecting anything else to happen. Cindy was unfazed by Kas antics and just gave me a knowing smile while Kas back was turned, before rolling the dice. We were just over half way now and I was hoping I could maneuver Ka into giving up more than just a show. Cindys counter ended up on blue and so I had to pick a dare, which was just what I wanted to move to the next level. I announced that I had to remove an item of clothing and Ka just wolf whistled, giggling, and saying get them off, knowing that I only had my boxers left. I hesitated a moment, to let Ka think she had won. Come on Mr Matthews, take of your boxers or do are you too cowardly to show us! Wed love to see wouldnt we Cindy, teased Ka. Cindy just nodded in response and I let Ka think she had won for a few more seconds before I answered, Well, I did say that I would y until the end, just like the both of you, so I have to do what the card tells me. I stood up and put my hands on the waist of my boxers. Slowly I started to slide them down and Ka sat, open mouthed, her taunts drying up. Gradually the base of my cock appeared and pushing my boxers lower myrge, hairless balls and shaft of my cock came into view. I was only semi-hard and my cock hung down, but it was clear that Ka had either never seen a cock naked or this was thergest one she had seen. She carried on watching fascinated as I let my boxers slip to the floor and I kicked them off. I stood, naked in front of the two cute eighteen-year-olds, myrge cock hanging and gently pulsing as I looked at the gorgeous girls d only in their pretty underwear. Ka carried on staring and it was hard to read what she was thinking, while Cindy looked on hungrily even though she had seen me naked before. I was d I regrly exercised and wasfortable being undressed in the presence of these two gorgeous girls, and I was hoping that by leading the way it would be harder for Ka to back down. Breaking the spell, I sat down, saying, Your turn Ka. Ka looked like she was trying to find something witty to say, or perhaps a put-down, but she didnt utter anything and instead picked up the dice and rolled them. Landing on Cindys color I turned to face Cindy and read out the card. Trying to keep any emotion out of my voice, I said Choose a man in the room. Stroke his cock for two minutes and make him hard. You cant do that, Cindy! eximed Ka, shocked into speaking. Cindy turned to Ka, Well, I did agree to y and I cant go back on my word or everyone will know Im a coward and a chicken. Good for Cindy, she was leading Ka too. And Im sure it wont cause any harm. Cindy concluded. Ka was clearly shocked and that confused her, but she didnt move, watching as Cindy walked over to me while I stood up. The sight of the beautiful young Cindy dressed only in her whitecy underwear was sexy enough, but knowing she was about to stroke me was already enough to get my cock hardening. Cindy stood to one side and gently lifted my semi-hard cock with one hand and I was pleased to see that she had arranged to point it directly at where Ka was sitting watching. Letting Ka have a clear view, Cindy wrapped her small hand partly around my thick cock and slowly stroked me. Up and down her manicured hand moved, my hard shiny cock head exposed to Ka and growing in size as she watched. Oh, isnt it big Ka, Cindy murmured, watching my cock grow in her hands as she wanked me. I loved the feel of her soft hands stroking me and it caused shivers to go through me as I watched Ka, sitting in her skimpy underwear, just staring at my cock in her friends hands.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Soon my cock was fully erect, standing upright and revealing its full length and girth to the pretty eighteen year-old girls. Cindy was expertly teasing my cock. She stroked the length of it then massaged the smooth head. She began giving me a full hand job, firmly stroking my hard length. I called time, not wanting any more stimtion at the moment, and Cindy turned and chuckled to Ka, That was fun, look at what I did to Mr Matthews. I sat down, saying Youre a sexy girl Cindy. Your boyfriend is very lucky. Returning to her chair Cindy locked eyes with me and grinned cheekily, Yes, he is very lucky, isnt he. I reached across my erection to pick up the dice and rolled and counted out the squares on the board. We were getting nearer the end of the game and I hoped we had enough turns to reach the climax I wanted. Fortunately Inded on Kas color and she sat surprisingly quiet, looking at her hands resting on her knees, neither arguing nor boasting now. Stand up and remove an article of clothing, Ka. I announced. Kas eyes shot up, looking first at me, then at Cindy, hoping to be let off this dare, but she was determined enough not to ask aloud. Realizing no one was going to let her off, she rose and quickly reached behind her and undid her skimpy ck bra. Sliding it off she held an arm across her breasts as she tossed the bra to one side. Show me. I said. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP17 Slowly Kas arm moved away revealing a wonderfully pert pair of tits, smooth and perfect with darkened nipples that were surprising prominent. They were well worth the wait and I again thought how lucky I was with two pretty eighteen year-old girls slowly undressing themselves in front of me. Beautiful, was all I said, and thought I caught a slight smile of pride from Ka, and perhaps even the beginnings of a blush as she sat down. Cindy picked up the dice and rolled while I looked at Ka. It was Kas color again and she grimaced as I picked up the top card and read it out. Sorry Ka, although I wasnt really sorry, but you have to remove another piece of clothing. All Ka had on was her pretty ck and pink panties and she didnt want to be left naked and exposed. However I was already naked and she still didnt want to back down. She shifted to the side on her seat and grabbed the waistband of her panties and pulled them down, off her long legs but without moving her legs apart and giving me a view. All I could see was her long smooth hips and legs which were sexy enough and seeing her naked made my cock jump again. I was about to berate Ka for not giving a show like the rest of us, but Cindy interrupted. Im the only one not naked now, does that mean I win? asked Cindy.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I turned back to Cindy, No, the game ends when one of us reach the center space. The winner draws a card and does whatever it says with the loser, who is the person furthest from the center space. Cindy put on a yful pout, A, I thought I had won. Oh well, on with the game. Cindy passed the dice to Ka and Ka reached forward, the outline of her beautiful tits making me gasp under my breath. With a groan Ka realized she hadnded on her own color. Reading the card I announced Choose a man to fondle and suck your tits for two minutes while you stand still. Looking up at me, I couldnt work out the look on Kas face now. It seemed to mainly be horror but I thought there was a hint of arousal there too. Perhaps that was just my wishful thinking. Reluctantly Ka stood up, but she carefully kept her legs together and ced her hands over her mound to shield her pussy from my gaze. I didnt care because I was about to taste her delicious looking tits and I went over to her and gently traced the outline of her young tits with my fingers. Her chest flinch when I first touched her but she didnt back off, encouraging me to bend down and slowly lick across her prominent nipple. I heard a barely audible gasp at my first lick, but she still stood stock still, apparently determined not to show any reaction. I took it slowly, kissing across her soft but firm skin of her tits, teasing her by kissing around her nipple but not on her nipple. When I could sense Kas breathing changing I kissed her nipple again, this time slowly taking it between my lips and gently sucking, then nibbling, then licking, then just kissing again. Alternating, I teased her tits and nipples, gradually feeling her nipples harden under my erotic touch, growing in my mouth as I eagerly sucked them. Despite her trying to stay still I could sense Kas movements in response to my sucking of her nipples. Her breathing was getting shallower, her chest moving faster while I increased the pace of my teasing of her nipples. I even heard some quiet gasps, gradually bing louder as I continued to fondle her beautiful young tits. I thought I even heard a gentle moan of disappointment or frustration when Cindy called time on my oral attention to Kas tits. Oh that looked wonderful, Cindy told Ka, I wish it had been me. Ka sat down quickly, clearly turned on by what had just happened. She also smiled, knowing that Cindy wished to be in her ce, the controlling part of Ka happy that she was leading the way now. I quickly rolled the dice, eager to get this game finished, my cock harder than before. Inded on Cindys color and I told her to remove a piece of clothing. Cindy matched my eagerness to move on with the game and hurriedly stood up and reached behind her to unclip her bra, letting the whitece fall to the floor and revealing her soft, firm tits and lovely hard nipples. My cock twitched at the sight and the memory of fondling and sucking them from our previous times together. Grabbing the dice, Cindy presented me with a wonderful view of her smooth tits. Her counternded on my color and the card expected me to fetch drinks for the other yers. I quickly grabbed the drinks, not wanting the girls to have second thoughts while I was gone. They were quiet while I fetched the drinks and I made a show of putting their drinks on the table in front of them, my semi engorged cock hanging in front of them. Out of the corner of my I eye I caught Ka having a lingering look at my cock. Ka already had the dice in her hand and she rolled when I sat down in my ce. Counting out the spaces with her counter shended on my color and I grabbed a card I had put aside earlier. Oh, heres my task: You must spend the next four minutes pleasuring the rolling yer with your mouth. For guys, that means you treat the girl to your best pussy licking. I looked up at Ka, and she looked at me, shocked. I just shrugged my shoulders trying to disguise my eagerness, although my cock twitched at the promise of tasting Kas pussy. Ka turned to her friend Cindy. You cant let him do that to me Cindy, Ka pleaded. Sorry, but we have almost finished the game, it would be quicker if you just let Mr Matthews get on with it. Ka looked back at me, clearly confused, and then slowly sat back. OK, she said hesitantly. I moved towards Ka sitting on the couch. Her legs were slender but shapely and with a form that made me want to softly touch and kiss them. I ran my hand down one smooth leg while softly kissing her thigh before moving to the other leg and gently lifting it. Iy Kas left leg back down slightly apart from the other and slipped my head into the gap. I saw her pussy for the first time, a small soft patch of trimmed hair above her smooth slit. Slowly I descended, kissing each thigh and gently pushing them apart with each kiss. I caught the scent wafting out from Ka and I knew how turned on she was now which made me more excited. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP18 Your pussy is really pretty, I murmured softly then I lowered my face down towards the soft patch of honey colored hair. Kissing it firmly, I moved down until I reached Kas pussy lips. Breathing deeply I took in the aroma of Kas arousal then l teased open her outer lips. Ka was fully exposed to me now and I saw small droplets on her pink inner lips. Carefully I lowered my tongue down and licked, tasting Ka. It was a sweet and strong taste. A taste that made me want more. I licked harder, probing between her lips to get deeper. Then I felt them open and my tongue slid into Kas warmth and wetness. I licked inside Ka, swirling my tongue inside her, trying to lick every part of her pussy. I heard soft moans from Ka, and I moved, running my tongue up to lick softly over Kas sensitive clit. Kas hips jumped as the sensation surprised her and I ran my tongue around her small, hard clit. Oh yes, I clearly heard Ka moan, and I flicked the tip of my tongue across her sensitive clit. She was moving her thighs now, rhythmically reacting to my oral attention of her sensitive pussy and clit. I could sense she was going to cum soon, but we were interrupted by a loud Cindy. I said times up! With onest lick of her pussy, I moved back, gently letting go of Kas legs. Ka seemed confused, her hips still moving for a moment, trying to seek out my touch which had deserted her. Slowly she returned to her senses and sat up, her eyes still unfocused, brushing her hair back from her face. She was flushed, a gentle redness making her pretty face glow. I looked at Cindy and she smiled at me, seemingly happy with my attention on Ka. Rolling the dice Inded on one of the few double colored spaces near the end of the board. Hey, this is one for both of you Cindy and Ka. Ka responded to her name and they both looked at me with Ka still flushed with arousal. I picked up one of the special cards for the two color spaces and read it out. Well Cindy and Ka, it says Your task is to give the best possible oral pleasure to the roller of the dice. The one who gives the most pleasure will get their own reward. Take three minute turns sucking on him until he cums. I paused when I heard a gasp from Ka, before continuing. If you make him cum you can move your counter ten ces forward. I saw Cindy smiling at the challenge but I focused my attention on Ka. She looked confused again, torn between the thought of having to give me a blowjob and the game. She look at the board where she was trailing inst ce several spaces behind Cindy and me. The reward would move her just behind me into second ce. My cock started growing again just at the thought of the pair of these eighteen-year-old girls sucking on me and I gestured to Cindy to make the move. Cindy grabbed a cushion from her chair and dropped it at my feet as I stood up. Oh well, lets see what it feels like, Cindy said, putting on a show for Ka Sinking to her knees in front of me, Cindy grasped my cock and slowly stroked it, making it grow in length and girth again. Once it had grown erect Cindy bent down with her head and licked slowly along my hot cock while she held her long blond hair off her face. Her tongue licked around the smooth head of my engorged cock, flicking it and making it twitch in response. Slowly opening her lipsticked lips Cindy moved forward sliding her mouth over the end of my erection. I shuddered at the warmth of her mouth as she enveloped my cock. Suddenly she slid her lips over my erection and took as much of it in her mouth as she could. I groaned in pleasure. Cindy gave me a few rapid strokes in her hot, young mouth, and then started to lick in slow circles around the crown of my cock. Grasping my length, Cindy consumed my cock again and slowly my cock swelled up in her mouth to the fullest. She started to suck my cock really slowly with her red lips tightly wrapped around it. Her hair fell down in the way again, so she released me and pushed here blond hair behind her ears. I was presented with the wonderful sight of her lips wrapped around me while eagerly sucking my cock deep. Tearing my eyes off the sexy Cindy, I saw Ka was watching intently as Cindy went down on me. I wondered if Ka had ever given a blowjob and if she was watching to learn how to orally pleasure a man. I called time for the first turn and Cindy disappointingly let my hard cock fall from her mouth and shuffled to the side, sitting in my chair. I turned to Ka, my hard swollen cock facing her. Your turn Ka. Ka hesitated a moment before kneeling on the cushion in front of me. I watched as she grasped my cock timidly and slowly brought her mouth to the head. I felt a pair of lips tentatively pressing against the most sensitive part of my cock. Then Ka did something wonderful and looked up at me, her pretty eyes glowing as she slid her lips over my swollen head with her dainty hand still wrapped around my cock. I couldnt believe my luck as this second sexy eighteen-year-old was now giving me a blowjob. I felt her tongue explore the head of my cock, and I groaned louder when she licked along the soft skin below the head of my cock. Encouraged my my reaction she held my cock in her mouth and licked all over my sensitive head, her tongue flicking around me. Her eyes alive, Ka started to slowly bob her mouth up and down my cock, taking it further into her mouth with every stroke. She could tell I was struggling to hold back because she removed her mouth for a moment.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Please dont, you know, finish in my mouth Mr Matthews. Ka said, nervously looking at my extremely engorged cock. It twitched in response to the thought of her pretty mouth surrounding it again. Ill do my best Ka. Then she started to fuck my cock with her mouth again, watching my facial expressions as I struggled not to cum immediately. Ka took me deep into her pretty mouth, her hands reaching up to grasp my cock. She pulled me deeper into her mouth, pursing her lips tighter around my cock and sucking hard. Then Ka moved her head back, and pumped her hand up and down me while her mouth and tongue stimted my sensitive head. I felt my cock swell and knew that Ka was about to receive my load. Amazed, I felt my fingers tingle, and my ass clench, and then I exploded. I shot the first jet against the roof of Kas mouth which caught her by surprise. She sat back on her haunches, my cock falling from her mouth, and the following sts of hot cumnded on her naked tits. I watched as my cock throbbed and spurted over Kas firm body, the white cumnding on her upturned mounds. I was disappointed that her touch had stopped when I had started to cum, but the sight of my cum spraying on sexy Ka made up for theck of physical sensation. Ka seemed mesmerized by the sight of my warm cum on her tits and she looked down, watching it slowly slipping down her young cleavage. The view was so hot I almost missed the small contraction of her throat while she sat there. It took me a moment or two to register that Ka had just swallowed that first spurt of my cum that had filled her pretty mouth. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP19 I was shaking now from the release of my orgasm, and slumped back into my chair, my cock slowly softening. Wordlessly Cindy passed a box of tissues to Ka and she cleaned herself up before sitting back on the couch. She looked puzzled, not sure what to make of what had just happened. For me, I was slowlying down from the high of my orgasm and I looked at Cindy who didnt seem quite so pleased as she had been earlier. Was she regretting ying this game with Ka? Whatever her doubts, Cindy picked up the dice and rolled andnded on my color and I sluggishly read out the instructions which directed me to suck Cindys breasts. That made Cindy brighten up, and I suspected that she was feeling a little left out from the fun that Ka seemed to be having. She stood up and I slowly rose to my feet, my body still recovering from shooting my load in Kas mouth and across her body. Nevertheless, I reached out and cupped Cindys pert breasts, my thumbs rubbing across her already hard nipples. I bent down and took her right tit in my mouth, gently sucking at first, gradually increasing the suction as I knew she liked her tits yed with. I reached down and put a hand on her hip to keep her steady, my hand massaging around her panties, as I sucked and licked across her increasingly sensitive nipples. I heard Cindy groaning under her breath and could feel her shuddering as I increased the strength of my flicks of my tongue across her nipples. I surreptitiously slipped my hand between her thighs and rubbed my thumb across her panties, teasing her pussy beneath. That caused her to take sharp intake of breath and murmured oh, yes quietly so that only I could hear. Times up. I heard, and moving back I was annoyed that Ka hadposed herself to time us. Cindy was even more annoyed judging by the harsh look she shed Ka as Cindy sat back down. I had just enough time to see a small damp patch on her panties where I had been rubbing her. Ka still looked flushed and aroused as she grabbed the dice and rolled them around in her hand. I win if I get to the end, yes? she asked. I saw she was close and would need an eleven to win on the two dice and I nodded, hoping that she wasnt about to beat us. The dice rolled, and she groaned when they turned up a total of four to leave her behind Cindy. It was Cindys colored square and so I directed Cindy to remove herst piece of clothing: her panties. Still looking frustrated, Cindy stood up and rather swiftly pulled down her panties giving me only a brief glimpse of her damp pussy before sitting down again. It was enough to get my cock swelling again at the thought of the tight young pussy wrapped around my cock. I picked up the dice and blew on them, and looked directly at Ka. A ten or more wins me the game. Ha, snorted Ka, you wish. I smiled and rolled them on the table, locking eyes with Ka and not even looking at the result. I was trembling, praying inside that I was on a lucky streak. Ka was brave too, not looking down even when the sounds indicated the dice had stopped. But then Cindy gasped and Ka flinched and looked down, her eyes a mixture of annoyance and anticipation. You lucky, lucky man Mr Matthews. I nced and my mind cheered with joy when I saw the double sixes showing on the dice. Inside my heart was leaping for joy, but outside I tried to y it cool. Nothing more than I deserve, Ka. I lifted the card off the top of the pack, and for the final challenge: Congrattions for winning the ultimate prize. The loser of the game is to be your sexual partner for the rest of the evening. Fuck her until you are both satisfied. What! eximed Ka, staring at me in horror. No way. Show me. I handed her my marvelous card and she took it in her trembling hand, reading it, and reading it again. She didnt move while she stared at the fateful words on the card, but her breathing was shallow and her chest rose and fell rapidly making her soft tits jiggle. I let Ka stew for a while, not interrupting while she came to terms with what was about to happen. I saw her starting to move her hips, her body betraying its desire for sex. I looked over at Cindy, and she shrugged, not wanting to get involved. I detected annoyance in her action, seemingly unhappy by the finish of the game despite wanting to get one over on Ka. Irritated, Cindy lurched to her feet and snapped at Ka, I guess you won too. She snapped up the sses from the table and left the room. I think Cindys words were the final trigger to make up Kas mind. She was wavering whether this was what she wanted or not, but the idea of winning made her choose, albeit still notpletely convinced that fucking me was the best oue of the game. I was having my own doubts after witnessing Cindys displeasure but Kas acquiescence stopped my own dithering. Something about the bird in the hand came to mind as Ka carelessly threw my winning card on the table and, with head still bowed, said OK.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Never has OK meant so much to me. It was said quietly, but my cock immediately began to pump with blood again, swelling ready for the impending union. Ka looked beautiful as she stood up, revealing her tall naked form to me again, her wide smooth hips entuating her soft mound at the apex of her long soft legs. She didnt look at me as shey down on the soft patterned rug behind the table, her hands by her side and her legs slightly apart. I guessed she wasnt experienced at sex, but that only encouraged me more as I rose from my chair, my hard cock bobbing in front of me. I looked down at her naked body waiting for me and noticed her pussy was still wet with arousal. I decided we had spent enough time on forey C the whole game was forey for this moment of coupling C and knelt between her thighs, easing her legs further apart to expose her pussy to me. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP20 Iy over Ka, my arms holding me above her, looking at her pretty face although she still kept her eyes averted from me. I shifted, my hard cock poised at her entrance, and I could sense her tensing up beneath me. My hips moved, my hard head gently probing Ka, gently easing past her outer lips with each small movement, stretching her softness. Her body rxed. She held her breath, anticipating the moment of pration. I pushed forward, the hard head of my cock spreading her wet lips, easing inside her, filling her body. Ohhhh, a lingering moan escaped Kas red lips when she felt my hard length push into her young body. I grinned, delighting in the feel of her soft pussy clutching around my cock. This was heaven. I pulled back a little, resting just inside her, before pushing deeper. More of my cock filled Ka, sliding further up inside her. Again she moaned, her hands involuntarily grabbing me around the waist, her body moving beneath me. I gently slid in and out of Ka again and again, taking it slow, letting her get used to my thick erection. She gradually rxed as she felt me inside her, her hips moving in time with my slow strokes. Her hands gently holding me close to her. Bending down I took Kas tit in my mouth, gently sucking on her nipple, flicking my tongue across it. I still stroked inside her with a slow, repetitive rhythm. Thebination of my hard length inside her and my teasing of her nipple made Ka gasp louder, her moans growing louder. Her pussy tight around my cock made it hard to keep the pace slow, but I wanted to gradually increase the tempo. Ohhhh, yes, mmm. A sudden louder outburst from Ka coincided with a clenching of her pussy and movement of her hips and I could sense her rising passion. I moved faster, my cock thrusting harder now, fully prating her with every stroke, my balls tight against her with every wonderful thrust. The musk of her pussy filled the room as her juices coated my thick length. Ka pushed up at me, grinding her clit against me whenever I pushed deep inside her. She threw her head from side to side in time with my strokes, a loud moaning timed with every thrust. Her hands clutched me hard now, her painted nails digging into my side. The sight of her passion inmed me, my cock swelling evenrger inside her while I thrust all the way into her. Oh, fuck yes, Ka eximed, her body beginning to shake. Oh fuck, Im cumming. I kept up the pace, my hard cock sinking deep inside Kas tight body again and again, still sucking hard on her nipple. With a shriek Ka started to buck underneath me, her arms and hands wild, her head shaking back and forth. She arched her back, pushing me up, her long legs stretching. Kas climax was wild as she came underneath me. Pulses of pleasure shot through me when her pussy contracted around my thick cock, and I could just about keep thrusting, prolonging Kas pleasure as she cried out again and again. She writhed on the rug, her hand grasping a fold of material and pulling hard, seemingly trying to get away from my cock. But I moved with her, her pussy impaled with my hard length, unable to get away. With a sudden sigh Ka copsed on the floor, not moving, her breath quick and shallow. She let out small moans, her lips wet with saliva from her passion, the smell of her sex wafting over us. I held still, my cock still feeling the aftershocks of her pussy clenching around me. I paused, letting her slowly recover from her explosive climax, while looking at her gorgeous body beneath me. I slowly pulled out of Kas tight pussy and knelt up between her legs while her breathing returned to normal. Her face was even prettier in the aftermath of her orgasm and her hair was disheveled from the exertion. Ka slowly focused on me and gave me a small smile, Oh, that was good Mr Matthews. Were not done yet. Ka nced down and saw my still erect cock now glistening with her juices, and her lips turned into an oh of surprise. I moved over to the couch and sat down near the front, gesturing for Ka to join me. She was unsteady on her feet when she stood up, her legs still weak from her unexpectedly strong climax. I made her turn round so her soft and firm ass was facing me and I helped her position herself over my cock. I help my erection upright and gently let her ease down with her pink pussy lips slowly sliding down around my thick length. I groaned as I prated Ka again, and she was more vocal, groaning and saying Oh, I love feeling you inside me Mr Matthews. She sank all the way down, my cock deep inside Kas tight young pussy and she rested there a moment, adjusting to the feeling of my hard cock deeper than before. I reached round and cupped her firm tits, and caressed and teased her hard nipples while she started to move on me, just rocking back and forth, exploring the sensations of my cock inside her. I pinched her nipples and encouraged Ka to start moving, and she started to slide her pussy up and down my hard cock, working hard and I gathered from the soft moans that she was enjoying the feel of me. I watched her firm ass bouncing up and down on myp, seeing my hard cock disappearing into her every time she sat back down on me. My fingers continued ying with her nipples while she rode me. Ka angled herself forward as she moved faster, trying to get my cock to rub against her in a way that caused her more pleasure. Her breathing was faster and she was more vocal now, groaning with every movement on my hard length. I reached round between her legs and gathered some of our juices and slid my finger between her folds. Oh, fuck yes, oh yes, she cried out in pleasure when my finger rubbed across her swollen clit. I rapidly stroked it in time to her movements on my cock and suddenly I was rewarded with a scream. Ahhhhh, yesss, Ka shouted, her pussy convulsing around my erect cock deep inside her. Her body shook, sitting on myp, her legs drawn up as she was helpless with pleasure. Her head thrown back I just hung on to her, my finger still rubbing her clit to prolong her orgasm. Ka thrashed about on top of me, my cock deeply embedded in her, her legs now going to the floor, attempting to push her body up away from me, the pleasure too great for her to handle. I held on to her hips, stopping her from getting off me, my finger still stroking her sensitive clit and making her cry in ecstasy. Oh I cant I cant oh so good oh too much oh Mr Matthews oh stop. Ka threw back her head, talking gibberish while she orgasmed again and again, unable to know what to do, unable to get off me. I was amazed at how sensitive she was as she wed against me and the couch, not knowing what to do. Her pussy mped down around my cock, her spasms of pleasure feeling wonderful throughout my erect length. Kas juices leaked from her soaked my cock and balls. I took pity on her when her moans grew fainter and I let go of her, and she rapidly pulled her tight pussy off my cock and slumped on the couch next to me, lying back, her legs twitching from her climax, her eyes unfocused and her mouth open and breathing fast and shallow. Ka looked really sexy as shey there, recovering from her multiple orgasms, the naked 18-year-old slumped on the couch, her legs apart, her juices glistening around her exposed pussy and vulva stretched open from our fucking. My cock was twitching in response to her state and I absentmindedly stroked it while Kay there, her chest rising and falling with increasingly deeper breaths while she toyed with her nipples. I leaned over and kissed Ka on her sweet red lips and she responded, kissing me back deeply. Are you satisfied Ka? Oh yes, Mr Matthews. Very satisfied.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The card said we had to fuck until we are both satisfied, and I gestured to my hard wet cock, just me to go now Ka. Fucking My Neighbours Daughter: EP21 I thought Ka might be reluctant to carry on fucking but the game and its aftermath had sparked something in her and she didnt want to stop fucking, her fingers still rubbing her dark pink nipples. How do you want me Mr Matthews? she said, looking into my eyes. On your hands and knees, I ordered her and she unsteadily slid off the couch and onto the rug again. Ka knelt on the thick rug and supported her body with her hands and I had a wonderful view of her slim 18-year-old body presenting itself for my pleasure. I moved around behind her and looked down at her sexy body waiting for me to take her again. Kneeling between her long legs I ced my swollen head at the entrance to her wet pussy. Grasping her soft hips I held her still while pushing my hard length into her willing body. At this angle I could impale her fully and didnt stop pushing until I was up against her firm ass. Ka let out a quiet murmur of pleasure when I entered her, and continued to make small sounds when I started pumping my cock in and out of her. I started at a slow pace, enjoying her velvet pussy grasping my hardness on every deep stoke. I held her hips still so that I could dictate the pace and the depth of my thrusts. Ka was feeling tired from all her earlier orgasms and her arms gave way and her head fell to the floor. The sensation of this angle was great and turned me on even more, but I could tell Ka was struggling to stay on her knees, and I was having to take more of her weight with my grip on her hips. I pulled back and out of Ka and she looked back at me slightly bemused, but I just picked her up and carried her to the arm of the couch and bent her over it. Now her ass was high and her shoulders could rest on the couch so she didnt have to support her own weight. Aiming my hard cock, I pushed into Ka again, her pussy still surprisingly tight despite all our coupling. Now it was my turn to have my fun and I grasped her hips tight and started rapidly pumping my cock into her young body. The squishing sounds from our coupling filled the room and the strong aroma of sex was bing overpowering. I fucked her hard, my cock sliding deeper and deeper with every powerful thrust into her willing pussy. I watched my hard length plunge into her again and again covered in her juices. Her cries filled my ears with increasing volume as she enjoyed me taking her. Yes, oh yes, fuck me hard, yes, oh yes. I could feel my balls tighten ready to st my load into her weing pussy, but suddenly Ka reached another climax. Oh, fuck yes, Im cumming again, oh, oh , oh. Ka was all but screaming as she writhed in pleasure again. Grabbing her hips tightly I held Ka still to make sure she didnt put me off my own climax. With a loud groan of my own I pushed deep into her pulsating pussy and released my cum into her. Yes, Im cumming in you, cumming in you Ka, I gasped, my cock pulsing with pleasure as spurt after spurt of cum pumped into her. I was surprised at how long I continued to cum, my balls tightening and sending wave after wave of my seed into her. All through my orgasm Ka shivered in pleasure, her body trembling from head to toe. Eventually I stopped cumming and I pulled my sensitive cock from Kas tight pussy, the angle of her body over the arm of the couch stopping any of my cum from dripping out of her. Instead I received a wonderful view of her stretched pussy filled with my copious sticky cum. Kas exertions had finally ovee her and she was unconscious, unable to cope with the number and intensity of her orgasms. I moved her carefully so she wasid out on the couch and covered her with her coat after balling up her panties and pushing them between her legs to soak up any of our juices that leaked out of her well fucked pussy. My own energy was waning after the wonderful sex and I sank back on the chair cleaning my softening length with some tissues. After a few minutes of recovery I became aware of Cindy standing in the doorway, wearing a robe with her arms on her hips. Have you finished having your fun with Ka? I realized I must look a sorry sight awkwardly sitting naked with a now deted cock. I also felt guilty that I had received my pleasure but had ignored Cindy, despite her early encouragement for me to seduce Ka. Sorry Cindy, but she did lose. Can I help you now? I offered but my heart wasnt really in it.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Thats OK Mr Matthews Im too tired now, and I expect you are too given the sounds you and Ka were making. I think she got the same pleasure I get from you. But I think you should go now. I nodded at her dismissal and picked up my clothes and hurriedly put on enough of them to cover my nakedness for the short walk home. I hesitated when I went past Cindy and was pleased when she kissed me albeit only a brief touch of our lips. Come back in the morning to help finish cleaning up. Arriving home I had a quick shower and flopped onto the bed, exhausted but extremely satisfied with the night. I was still slightly guilty that I had fucked Cindys friend in Cindys own house but I fell asleep whilst remembering of the tightness of Kas young pussy around my hard cock. Busty Baby Sitter: EP1 NEW STORY: BUSTY BABY SITTER Yourments are wee >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Rachel was just pulling her coat on when John came down the stairs. He handed Rachel her payment in cash. Thank you, Mr. Greene. Rachel smiled in gratitude. Youre wee, he replied. You deserve every penny. Kathy and I are very happy with you. There is no one that we trust the kids with more than you. Thank you, that means a lot. I love them like theyre my own. I would do anything for you guys. Rachel was starting to blush and was having a hard time meeting Johns gaze. For his part, John was having a hard time keeping his eyes away from Rachels exposed cleavage. Did she realize what she was doing? It was bad enough that her breasts were overrge on her small frame, jutting out from her chest like a pair of ripe melons. Why did she have to wear such revealing clothing? John was d that she wasnt meeting his gaze. He was embarrassed at hisck of self-control. Okay I guess well see you on Saturday then. He cleared his throat and broke the awkward silence. How long had he been standing there trying not to look at her chest and not saying anything? Yes. Ill be here at six p. m, She managed to meet his eyes. Bye, Mr. Greene. She grabbed her purse and hurried out the door. Do all high school seniors dress that way? He wondered. He had to remind himself that she was eighteen and could dress any damn way she chose. She was an adult now, although just barely. John stood there for a long time staring at the closed door, until his wife called to him from upstairs. Coming, honey, he said. Just turning out the lights and locking up down here. John dreamed of the busty little babysitter all night long and awoke with one of the hardest, most painful erections of his life. His wife had already left for work and he resigned himself to a cold shower. Not that she would have done anything, John thought. He was runningte himself and barely made it to work on time. It was a long day and it took John most of it to clear his head. The week progressed at a snails pace, but Saturday arrived atst. Johns wife had tickets to the opera and although John couldnt think of anything he hated more, he resigned himself to his fate. It was bad enough that she always seemed to have a headache when there was a concert that John wanted to go to, but she expected him to attend all of her highbrow events. The doorbell rang and John ran down the steps to open it. It was Rachel, and she couldnt have worn a tighter shirt if she tried. It clung to her chest like a second skin. Her giant, gravity-defying tits were straining to burst right through it. H uh John stammered. He started to shake and cough just like the old man in that famous book by Nabokov. Rachel giggled. Can Ie in? Yes! he eximed a little too loudly. Sorry, Rachel. It was a long week and Im exhausted. He stood to the side allowing her to saunter past him. Its okay, Mr. Greene. She gave him a long look before turning her attention to the children who ran in from the back yard to greet her. John went upstairs to finish getting ready. By the time he and his wife came downstairs, Rachel was busy ying with the children in the living room. He noticed that she had put on a cardigan that made her clothes look considerably more conservative. Was that for his wifes benefit? Was she just trying to mess with him? His wife was already out the door as John turned to give Rachel her final instructions. Well be back after eleven sometime. Is that okay? Of course, Rachel replied, giving John a huge smile. Um would it be okay if you could give me a ride home? My car isnt running and my mom gave me a ride over here. Yes. That would be fine. John wondered if he could drive without sneaking nces over at her chest on the way to her house. The opera was every bit as boring as John imagined it would be. He tried to put his arm around his wife a couple of times as they watched, but she brushed his hand off and gave him a look that told him how inappropriate he was being. In fact, he couldnt remember thest time she smiled at him, orughed with him. He couldnt remember thest time theyd had a conversation that didnt entail her bitching at him for something. He had been resigned to his fate for a while now. The marriage wasnt all bad and there had been glimmers of hope that it might get better and then of course there were the children. They had tried counseling, but his wife wouldnt do any of the actual work once they got home. She refused to talk to him about any of the issues that were raised in their sessions. She had the opinion that she was right about everything and wasnt open to the chance that she could be wrong. He found himself thinking about Rachel during the opera and cursing himself for his thoughts. Atst the show was over. That was an excellent performance, dont you think? his wife asked as they made their way out to the car. Much better than that awful Foo Fighters rubbish you listen to. John thought it better to keep his thoughts to himself, and they drove home in silence. Why did she have to throw that little barb at him? As they pulled into the driveway, he reminded Kathy that he had to give Rachel a ride home.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kathy snorted and then told him that he better not forget to pay her and not to wake her up when he got back. She grabbed her coat and went into the house in front of him, said a quick good-night and thank you to Rachel and disappeared up the stairs. John followed her in the door, fished some cash out of his pocket and handed it to Rachel. She was just slipping on her flip-flops and smiling at him. She wasnt wearing her cardigan. How were the kids? They were perfect angels, just like always. No problems? Of course not, Mr. Greene, she said. They love me and you know that I love them. John thought that an odd response. Well you know we both adore you and thank you for watching them. Kathy was exhausted or she would have told you herself. Oh, theres no need to apologize for her, Mr. Greene, Rachel answered. That was another strange response. John was tired, though and didnt let his mind linger on it. Are you ready? Oh, yes. Im totally ready. Rachel grinned at him. John tried not to stare. Was she thrusting her chest out further on purpose? Her t stomach was showing between the bottom of her shirt and her tight pants. John wondered if she was ever able to tuck her shirts in. Busty Baby Sitter: EP2 John looked away and opened the door letting Rachel exit first. They got in the car and John started the long drive to Rachels house. She had been their babysitter for the past three years and that first year, Kathy and John took turns driving her home. It had been awhile since John had been alone in the car with her and he was having trouble finding something to say. Rachel saved him the trouble. How was the opera Mr. Greene? John could feel her gaze on him. Oh it was fine, he lied. Well, Kathy enjoyed it a lot more than I did. I bet, Rachel replied. Im sure you would have been much happier at a Foo Fighters or Def Tones concert. How really you like the Foo Fighters? he asked, wondering how she hade to mention two of his favorite bands. Yes. I love both of them, and I know you do too. Youre really funny. I try, John replied, feeling out of some kind of loop. I was looking through your CDs on the stereo, Rachel finished,ughing. You always get nervous around me. There, she had said it. Rachel hade out with one of those cold hard truths that most people dont talk about openly. Dont say that. I I dont, John fumbled over his words. Who was the adult here? Im just kidding with you. Youre turning all red by the way, she replied. John knew that he was turning red. This conversation was making it hard to concentrate on driving up the winding country road to Rachels house. A sh of movement to one side, caught his eye and he realized he should have been paying more attention to the road. A deer darted out from the trees and in front of Johns car. He barely had time to brake and steer to avoid it. He managed to miss the deer but slid his car off of the road and into some brush on the side. Rachel screamed as the car came to a stop. Johns heart was racing. He reached across to grab Rachels arm and identally brushed one of her enormous boobs. Oh, my fucking God! she eximed, breathing hard and looking over at John. Are you okay? he asked, staring into her big blue eyes. Yes, Rachel mouthed, without making a sound, staring back so hard at John that it almost hurt him to turn away. Johns eyes drifted down to Rachels heaving chest as she fought to control her breathing. It was mesmerizing. Were okay, John said, lifting his gaze back to her eyes. He squeezed her hand a little too hard. Were okay, he said again. Rachel nodded and squeezed back. Her little hand felt so warm and her skin felt electric against his. John pulled his hands away as if they were burned. Lets see if I can get us out of here. He looked away from her, cing all of his concentration onto restarting the car. John was certain that if he had kept gazing into Rachels eyes and squeezing her hands, he would have leaned over and kissed her, or more. John got the car started and back on the road, resuming the trip. He found himself driving insanely fast even after their little mishap. Please, slow down, Rachel requested timidly, not looking at him this time. His body was coursing with adrenalin, as much from Rachel as from the near ident. John took a deep breath, forcing himself to slow down. He got them both there in one piece. Rachel got out of the car and came around to the drivers side, motioning for John to lower the window. John sat there looking at her through the ss for a few seconds before finally lowering it. Rachel tilted her head forward just a little too close. John started to sweat. He couldnt move or say anything. Thank you, she said simply, smiling at him and then turned and ran into her house. It was a long drive home, especially with a raging hard-on. Johns house was cold and dark when he got home. Just like my fucking life and marriage, John muttered under his breath, as he locked up and went upstairs to bed. The rest of the weekend was non-descript and Monday came just a little too fast. The following week was a long exercise in de-motivation. John felt like his whole life was turning into Groundhog Day and the only thing he could think about was his barely-legal baby sitter. For Gods sake, she was still in high school! Life used to be so much better and he never used to have deviant thoughts about young girls. As the weekend approached, John decided that the problem was him. His whole attitude about life and his marriage and his career was the problem. He decided that, thinking about his babysitter was a direct result of his negativity. She was exciting and different. That was all. He would change and with his mental change he could change his life and his marriage and his job and everything else for the better. There had to be a way to break through to Kathy. She wasnt a bitch when he married her. She had changed somehow. He would figure it out ande up with a n. He wasnt about to give up. He made up his mind to make a concerted effort to connect with his wife again. Maybe she was cold because he was cold. If he tried hard enough and long enough she woulde around again. He bought a dozen roses after work on Friday and made reservations for one of her favorite restaurants for Saturday night. When he got home, Kathy was standing in the foyer with two heavy bags and her hands on her hips. Its about time you got home. She red at him. I are you going somewhere? He handed her the roses. How nice, but theyll be dead before I get home. Youve got a ck thumb, she said distractedly, throwing them down on the table in the foyer. What do you mean? Where are you going? You know I have to work tomorrow? Yes. I know you have to work. Some of us keep calendars. Im going to my sisters for a few days. Why?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She just had surgery this morning. I knew that, John lied. He had forgotten all about it. Is she okay? I didnt think you were going down there though. Busty Baby Sitter: EP3 I wasnt, but she called and really needs me. I called Rachel already and shell be here before you go to work tomorrow. Ive got to go. The kids are in doing their homework. No sugar this weekend. I should be back by Tuesday evening. Then, without a goodbye or a parting good wish, Kathy was out the door. Well shit. John stared after her for a moment and then went in to see the kids. John and the kids had a great night, ying the Wii and eating way too much sugar filled food and candy. It was the best night they had together in months. He hated to admit it, but he thought it was probably because Kathy was gone. She hardly ever seemed to have fun anymore. The next morning John woke upte. The rm hadnt gone off or maybe he just forgot to set it. Usually Kathy reminded him. Damn her, John muttered as he ran into the shower. He threw on some clothes and ran down the stairs. He was immediately greeted to the scent of eggs and bacon wafting from the kitchen. What? How? Oh there you are, sleepy head. Rachel leaned out of the kitchen doorway. We thought we heard youing down the stairs. She held out a cup of coffee to him. Uh good morning Rachel, John said, taking the coffee. I forgot you wereing over. I guess Kathy gave you a key? No silly. I know where you guys keep the extra key outside. So I came early and decided you could use a good hot breakfast. Thats yours at the table. Hurry up and eat so you arentte. Wow. Thank you, John said sitting down at the table and digging in. He couldnt remember thest time he had eaten a hot breakfast at home. Kathy just decided one day that she was done cooking. The kids had already finished and were in the family room watching cartoons. John stood up and grabbed his briefcase and jacket. Im not sure howte Ill be Rachel, he said. Thats no problem. Stay aste as you need to. Well be fine. Ill call and order you a pizza if Im going to be reallyte. John was now awake enough to really look at Rachel. She was wearing another skin tight t-shirt and he could see the outline of her nipples poking out. She wasnt wearing a bra. Shit! Rachelughed. Had she caught him ncing at her chest? John started to turn red. Dont worry about pizza, Mr. Greene. Ill cook something up. Just let me know when youll be home. I love to cook, and Ive got two really good helpers in there. Say good bye to your dad, guys, she called into the family room. Good bye daddy! two little voices shot out in unison. John felt a warmth in his chest. This was how family life should be. Then he caught himself life is what you make it. Okay, then, John said. Dinners on you, if you dont mind. I dont mind, Rachel said, beaming at him. Have a great day Mr. Greene, she called after him as he walked out the front door. John turned to her. Call me John, he said and headed off to work. John put in almost a full day of work finishing up his quarterly reports. He would be happy if he never saw another spreadsheet or SQL query for the rest of his life. When it was nearly six, he called Rachel and let her know that he was on his way home. Thats great, John, Rachel said. Dinner will be hot and ready when you get in. Wow. You really are good, he said. Thanks again. You didnt really have to cook dinner. Yes I did silly, Rachel said, giggling, and then hung up the phone. John found himself smiling like an idiot when he got off the phone. She had a way of making him feel like an awkward kid fresh out of high school. He had forgotten to ask her if she needed another ride home tonight. John pulled up to his house about forty minutester and the door opened up before he had a chance to fish his key out his pocket. Hi, John,Rachel smiled at him. How was your day? It was really nice to have someone ask about his day for once. It was great, he said, meaning it. It felt good to get everything done and not have to worry about someone giving him an attitude when he got homete. Im really d to be home though. That was the truth. Well Im d youre home too, Rachel said. She reached out to take his briefcase and carried it into the house. John followed her into the house and was greeted by the unmistakable smell of spaghetti and fresh garlic bread. Rachel ced his briefcase by the stairs and motioned for John to follow her into the kitchen. She had two tes on the table and two sses of wine as well. Thank you. This looks wonderful. Youre wee. Im a little nervous. Im afraid you wont like it. The both sat down and started eating. Rachel, this is so good. Who taught you how to cook? John couldnt believe how good it was. My mom, she replied. Well, she started me off, but I absolutely love to cook and Ive taken some sses at themunity college already. Rachel picked up her ss of wine and took a big gulp and John snapped back to reality. Uh that might not be a good idea, he said. I dont want you driving home after drinking and I dont want your parents to think that were partying here or something. In fact, you probably shouldnt be drinking at all I already thought about that, she said, sucking an entire meatball into her mouth. Johns cock twitched in his pants. What did she mean that shed already thought about that? Drink up. Its really good, Rachel said, draining her ss and then filling it up again from the bottle on the table.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. John did drink up. She had definitely picked the correct wine. He should know. He was known as a wine snob by his friends. He hadnt realized she knew anything about wine or even where his wine cer was. That really is good, John said. How were you nning on getting home? he asked, changing the subject. Im not, Rachel said simply, taking another drink. I told my parents that you wouldnt be home till reallyte and that it would be easier for me to stay the night and get picked up in the morning. Well I mean Rachel cut him off withughter. You are so silly, she said smiling and gazing into his eyes. Well, lets finish up, John said. When they were done, Rachel went up to check on the kids. John cleared the tes and started the dishwasher. Rachel came down a few minutester. Oh, I was going to do that. Not on your life, John said. The cook never does his own dishes, at least not in this house. Thats sweet, Rachel said. Was she tipsy already? John had only seen her drink two sses but the bottle was empty already. The kids are already in bed and just waiting for you to say goodnight to them. Thank you, John said, meaning it. He bounded up the stairs. When he came back down a few minutester, he noticed another open bottle of wine on the kitchen counter. He was more than a little ufortable having an underage drinker in the house, and even more so since it was Rachel. He went into the family room and found Rachel lounging on the couch. She had a ss for him as well. Busty Baby Sitter: EP4 Here you go, she said handing it to him as he sat down on the far end of the couch, away from her. Thank you. Dont keep thanking me. You deserve it. You looked like you had a rough day when you walked in. Its time for you to rx. She was right, of course. John just needed to rx. Rachel was going to sleep in the guest room. Nobody would ever find out that she was drinking here and it was just time for him to rx. Maybe that was the whole problem with everything. Maybe he was so uptight that it was having a negative impact on every aspect of his life. Youre right, John said looking over at Rachel. It was a long day and I just need to rx. He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. What do you want to watch? Anything. John looked over at her as she sipped her wine. She really was beautiful, with the biggest blue eyes and most amazingly huge breasts on such a slim figure. His cock started twitching again. John turned his eyes back to the TV. What the fuck is wrong with you John? He started flipping through channels quickly, before settling on Dumb and Dumber. A goodedy was what they needed. Ive never seen this one, Rachel said. Youre in for a treat then. They watched the movie,ughing together at all the funny parts, and finished off the second bottle of wine in the process. John didnt realize how much he missed sharingughter with someone. Somewhere near the end Rachel had dozed off. John watched the rise and fall of her chest as she slept. He was entranced. He couldnt take his eyes off of her nipples outlined beneath her shirt. She truly was beautiful. Now he had a problem. He had to get her into the guest room. Rachel had definitely had way too much wine and John was feeling a little tipsy himself. Okay lets find out how much you weigh, John said moving over in front of Rachel. Time for bed can you hear me? He gently shook her but she didnt respond. Okay, he said and picked her up. She was surprisingly light; much lighter than his wife. Of course, it had been years since hed tried to pick Kathy up for any reason. He didnt think it would happen again unless it was to throw her out the front door on to her ass. John found that thought extremely funny and struggled to contain hisughter. Rachel snuggled against Johns chest as he carried her up the stairs. His cock hardened and he knew what he would be dreaming about all night. He managed to get her into the guest room, and onto the bed. She was wearing shorts, so he didnt feel the need to undress her. He pulled the covers over Rachel and left the room. Whew that wasnt so bad, John said as he brushed his teeth a few minutester. He decided to sleep in shorts, just in case he had to wake up for any reason and was soon fast asleep himself. He woke up to the wind howling outside. It was going to be a stormy night. He got up and checked all the windows and looked in on the kids. Everything was as it should be and he was soon fast asleep again. He woke up a little whileter. There was someone else in his bed snuggled against him and snoring peacefully. It was Rachel. When had she gotten into his bed? Why had she gotten into his bed? She was still fully clothed and he was too tired to care so he rolled over to the other side of the bed. He did dream about Rachel that night. He dreamed that he could feel herrge soft breasts dragging against his legs as she deep throated his cock. He dreamed that he was bucking his hips up, driving his cock deep into her mouth. He dreamed that she was drooling around his cock and slurping on it, moaning in pleasure as she sucked him hard. John snapped awake. This was no dream. The covers were off and so were his shorts. Rachels giant tits were pressing into his legs and he was thrusting his cock deep into her mouth. No stop he protested. You have to stop!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. This only caused Rachel to grab the base of his cock and take him further down her throat. Where had she learned to do this? He was going to cum. She was staring into his eyes and sucking hard; swirling her tongue around his shaft. She wanted him to cum in her mouth. It was toote to stop. Rachel moaned as John flooded her mouth with semen. She kept sucking him until he was spent and then released him and sat up on the bed. Johns eyes were ustomed to the dark now and he could see her clearly. She was even more beautiful and more perfect than he had imagined that she would be. Her breasts seemedrger without the confines of a shirt. Her nipples were thick and long. Youre still hard, she said giggling and looking down at his crotch. I yes I mean no why are you John stammered. Rachel shook her head and crawled up over John, letting her breasts drag up his body as she did. It was toote for John to protest. Rachel took one of Johns hands and ced it on one of her massive breasts. It was so full and firm and soft. He squeezed. My God, he whispered. Youre perfect. Im yours, she whispered back, kissing him lightly on the lips. She was rubbing her pussy on his cock. She was already dripping wet. He had both hands on her chest now, mauling her breasts. She stuck her tongue into his mouth and they kissed passionately. She gripped him and guided him to her hole and in an instant he was inside her. She was so wet and hot and tight. Uh Oh fuck youre big, Rachel grunted. Let me do all the work. Rachel rode him furiously, sliding her body up and down his. Her giant, full breasts mashed against Johns body. She was so tight. He was going to cum again. Youre Im going to cum, he panted. Me too, Rachel grunted, staring into his eyes. Her body started to shake. Her pussy contracted around his cock, and she whimpered setting off Johns own orgasm. Rachel leaned forward, pressing her lips against his. He responded by sucking her tongue into his mouth and they kissed fervently as they finished cumming together. Rachel rolled off of John and they bothy there panting and gasping for breathe. That was the best sex Ive ever had, John said and then regretted saying anything at all. What are you supposed to say after mind blowing sex with your eighteen-year-old babysitter in the bed that you share with your cold, frigid wife? I mean I dont know what to say. Dont say anything, Rachel said as she cuddled up next to John, draping her arm and leg over him. Herrge, firm breasts were molded against the side of his body. She kissed him on the cheek and soon she was snoring again. John fell asleep a few minutester. Busty Baby Sitter: EP5 John awoke in the middle of the night with a massive hard on. Well, that wasnt quite right. He awoke in the middle of the night to Rachel jacking him off to his full length and hardness. Rachel! What are you doing? My sister is in the next room! he hissed at her. Rachel responded by taking half his shaft into her mouth and swirling her tongue around it. Soon she was bobbing her head up and down his thick cock, making wet slurping noises. John was unable to protest. The feeling was too good and the sounds of her sloppy blowjob were almost too much. Rachel pulled her mouth off of his cock, drool running down her chin. I missed you today. I felt like we had to keep our rtionship a secret with your sister here. We do, John said as Rachel pulled off her oversized t-shirt letting her monumental tits spring free. Oh, my God. Rachel got on the bed andy back, spreading her legs. Ive never needed anything in my life as badly as I need you right now. I was going to ask you to make love to me but all I really want you to do is fuck me, she said pouting her lips for effect. I Wendy is you John stammered. His cock was impossibly hard and it hurt. Rachel inserted a finger into her pussy and started fucking herself with it. I need this to be your cock, lover. Your cock is much thicker and longer than my finger and it will pump me full of your baby seed. In spite of himself he crawled over Rachel, squeezing one of her plump boobs as she continued to finger herself. Did she just say baby seed? He had filled her pussy up with his semen without using protection. He hadnt even bothered to ask her if she was on the pill. What if he got her pregnant? She probably already was. This was a nightmare. She was his personal whore of Babylon and he was helpless to stop himself. Please, Rachel whispered huskily. Be my man and fuck me. I am your man, John said and thrust himself inside her. Soon they were sucking on each others tongues as they fucked. Rachel was moaning into his mouth and grabbing Johns ass, urging him deeper. Rachel was so tight and warm and alive. He knew in that instant that he would never give her up. They both came together, neither of them noticing Wendy watching from the doorway. Rachel slept with John that night, only bothering to get dressed when his rm clock went off for work. She took her time pulling on her pajamas and leaving his room. When John finished dressing, he left the room and ran right into Wendy. John we need to talk. Whats up? I havent had any coffee yet so dont make it tooplicated. Oh this is going to be easy, Wendy said looking like she was about to unleash the fury of the world upon him. Okay, youve got my attention. I know that Rachel slept with youst night. Slept with me? Dont make me say it. Goddamn you! I I saw you fucking each others brains outst night. There! Do you understand that? John strode past his sister and headed down the stairs and into the kitchen. Rachel and the kids were sitting there eating fruit loops. He stood there for a minute, realizing that his little fantasy was soon going to be over. Rachel stood up as soon as she saw John enter the kitchen, and went over to the coffee machine. Wendy followed John into the kitchen and her and Rachel shared a look. It was a look that said that there were no secrets here this morning. They both turned and looked at John. Go finish your movie, guys, Rachel said to the children. They both took off into the family room leaving only the adults. John? Rachel asked. It was a question that really asked everything. John, Wendy said simply. John started to sweat. He wanted to crawl into a hole. It was moments like this that defined who a man really was. He didnt want to be a timid little coward who cheated and lied. John went over to Rachel and pulled her against him. Her massive chest squeezed between them, as he looked her in the eyes. I love you, he said and kissed her passionately. She kissed him back, wrapping her arms around him. They stepped apart, holding hands and looked over at Wendy. Well I guess that settles that, Wendy said. Now, what? I guess Id better call Kathy. Shell be furious, Wendy said. I dont think so. She can have the house. She doesnt even like the kids. Youre being a little simplistic, Wendy said. Lifes way moreplicated John cut her off. I see everything so clearly now. Im tired of doing the wrong thing and banging my head against the wall. Ive got to make a few phone calls.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. John found Wendy and Rachel drinking coffee together in the living room, when he came back. He went over to Rachel and kissed her, sitting down next to her. She melted against him, eyes wide, mouth open. Well? Wendy asked. I told her I was leaving her and that I was taking the kids. I told her that she could have the house and that wed work out visitation and that mywyer would be in contact with hers. For once in her life, she didnt have much to say. She asked who would be watching the kids and I told her Rachel would. She didnt say much more that that, except that she wanted all of my stuff gone by the time she got home. Where will you go? Rachel asked. Thats the wrong question Rachel, John said, grasping both her hands in his and gazing into her eyes. I just cant I dont know how to ask what Im feeling, she said. She took a big gulp as tears streamed down her face. Ive just rented us a townhouse. Youre moving in with me. Youre moving in with us. Oh, John, she said copsing against him. Oh, John, Wendy said. Should I stay and help you pack? Please, John and Rachel said in unison. Wendy did. John and his Busty little baby sitter made babies and lived happily ever after. What Are Friends For? EP1 NEW STORY: What Are Friends For? Comments are wee >>>>>>>>>> Jeez, people are pigs! Sam said from behind me. You can say that again, I replied, looking at a dirty diaper that was stuck in a bush. Christ, Im d Im wearing gloves! Gingerly pulling the diaper from between the branches, I dropped it in one of the tworge green trash bags I was dragging along with me. The first was for cans and bottles, the second for any other garbage I found. What was it? Sam asked. Was it grosser than the nasty sandwich I found that almost made me puke? It was a diaper. Turning to her, I grinned. With nasty clumps of shit, so I think Im ahead in the grosspetition. Sam straightened up from the bush she was behind and shrugged. Okay, Ill give you that one, but only because were not done yet and I have a feeling Ill find worse. Well see. I pointed. Remember, winner pays for the next horror movie we check out. Then save your money. Theres a new crappy-looking zombie thing out next week. Samughed. And this time I want arge popcorn, no cheaping out, Justin. If thats the case, I wont go easy on you. I want a slushy and a box of duds. Youre dating a dud, why would you want a box of them? Sam grinned, waiting for me to take the bait. Unable to help it, I said, At least Im dating someone. When was yourst date? Id rather be alone than with a bitch, she replied, removing her Red Sox cap and wiping the sweat from her forehead. Jens not a bitch. Why do you always call her that? Because she is. Maybe youd see it of youd stop thinking about her tits. What can I say? Iughed. She has nice tits. I know. In fact, everyone knows. Its not like she doesnt unt them. If you had them, youd unt them. I smirked, knowing it was a touchy subject. I have tits! Sam snapped, biting on my joke. I just dont strut around showing them off. I know, I said, pointing to the pink Red Sox T-shirt she was wearing. Is that your brothers? It looks too big.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I dressfortable, okay? She walked around the bush, dragging her trash bag behind her along with the backpack shed brought. I dont need to show what I have. She gave her head a toss, sending her long brown braid whipping around. If a guy wants to go out with me, I want it to be because he likes me, not because he likes my ass. You have an ass in those jeans? I could have sworn you left it at home. Sam looked at the back of the baggy ck jeans she was wearing. Iughed. What are you doing, looking for it? Why are you being a dick to me today? she asked, her dark brown eyes shing. Im spending my Saturday helping you score brownie points for that little snot, and youre making fun of me! Whoa! I put my hands up defensively. Hey, Sam, Im only busting your chops. Since when did you get so sensitive? I amnotdefensive. She stopped in front of me and dropped the bag But I get a little tired of the jokes sometimes, and not just from you. She sighed. At least you dont call me a dyke. Id never say that, I told her,ing around the bush. Who said that about you? Those idiots, Joe and Dave. Sam waved her hand. I should just look at the source and let it go. I work with Dave. Next time I see him, Ill tell him to cut the shit or Ill kick his scrawny ass. I dont need you sticking up for me, she told me. Those two idiots are like Beavis and Butthead. They dont matter. Matters if youre mad. Im just in a mood, I guess, but what matters is youd stick up for me. She rolled her eyes. God knows my brother wouldnt. Hey, thats what friends are for, right? Right. Sam looked around the stand of trees in Carsons Park I had volunteered to clean as part of Jens Earth Day weekend. And I guess theyre for helping to pick up bottles and skeezy trash, too. Yeah. Removing my sunsses, I pulled my shirt up and wiped my face. I appreciate it, Sam. Tell you what, Ill treat next movie. She raised her eyebrows. Large popcorn? Large popcorn, and Ill even splurge for two drinks instead of two straws. Ohhh, treat me like that and this girl will get spoiled! Batting her longshes at me, she widened her big brown eyes. Thank you for my own personal soda, Justin! Can I have snowcaps, too? Now youre pushing it. Please? She pushed her lips out in a pout. Thats not fair, I told her. Please, oh, please? She then made her lower lip tremble, and I sighed dramatically. Yes, you can have snowcaps, but we share those. Deal! She pped her gloved hands and jumped up and down like a little kid. Iughed. Youre too cute. Really? Yeah, you remind me of my little cousin when you do that. Oh. She frowned. I guess theres worse things. Well-I put my hand up, knowing Id made a mistake-youre cute in other ways, too. Youre pretty. Think so? She looked at me dubiously. Oh, yeah. Youre real cute. You know, like girl-next-door cute. Ill take that. She smiled. Yeah, and a lot of guys like that-not hot, but cute. You need to learn when to shut up, Justin. Sorry, I meant- Want to take a break? interrupting me. Were about halfway through. The yground will be a lot quicker, so how about lunch and we finish up in one shot from here? I pped my forehead. Lunch? Shit, I didnt think of that! You want to take a run down to the- I figured you would. Walking past me, Sam sat underneath arge tree and unzipped the backpack, pulling out a yellow can and tossing it to me. Yoo-hoo? My favorite! I caught the can and popped the top as I sat facing Sam under the tree. What Are Friends For? EP2 I know, she said, producing a stic container with two sandwiches in it. Just like I know Pastrami and cheese is your favorite. Spicy mustard? My mouth watered as I took the container. But of course! As Sam pulled out a bottle of Mountain Dew and a banana, I removed my work gloves and chugged half the Yoo-hoo. Wow, these go down too easy, I said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Kind of like Jen, Sam replied, kicking her sneakers off and stretching her long legs out in front of me. And go ahead and finish it. I brought you two. Jens not a slut, Sam. I told you weve been dating six months and we havent done anything but make out. Didnt say she went down on you, Sam said, just loud enough for me to catch it. Really, Sam? Really, Justin. She paused, peeled the banana, and shoved it in her mouth, bobbing her head up and down as if she were blowing it. Then she winked. Just like that to anyone that pays attention to her. I didnt answer right away. The sight of Sam easily slipping most of the banana down her throat had caught me by surprise. Not that it should have. Sam not only dressed like a guy, but also had a dirtier mouth and mind then most of the ones I knew. She ruined the image by biting the tip off. Collecting myself, I went on the defensive. Look, Jens like me. She was raised to take sex seriously and thats why we havent done anything yet. She thinks you should only have sex once you really care about the other person. Shes a very caring person. Knock it off, Samantha! She was pissing me off at this point. Samantha?She grinned. You never call me that. Truth hurt? Why do you care? Youve done nothing but rag on Jen since I started going out with her. You say shes stuck up and slutty and you barely know her. Whats your problem? That I care about you and think youre getting used. Sam took thest bite of the banana and tossed the peel into her backpack. Look at today. Shes this big green freak and says Earth Day is such a big deal, but youre here and where is she? Shes in Jamestown cleaning up the cove. She doesnt have a lot of people helping, so she spread us out. Yeah, shes spreading all right. My sister says her ex-boyfriend is part of the cleanup. I think hes She snapped her fingers. At the beach. You can think what you want, but theres no way in hell she isnt fucking Rob and who knows who else. Shes using you, Justin, but I guess youll have to find that out yourself. I stared at her and frowned. I had heard Jens ex, Rob, was sniffing around, but whenever I mentioned it she got mad and said I was acting jealous and shouldnt worry. When Id pushed, Jen had brought up Sam and how much time I spent with her and how she wasnt jealous. Watching Sam unwrap a peanut butter and jelly sandwich and begin eating, I recalled how I had told Jen that Sam and I had been best friends since middle school, and that wed never been more. Jen had insisted that was because thats how I saw it, iming Sam had a thing for me, that I was too na?ve to see it. Just like Sam was telling me I was na?ve thinking Jen was waiting for the right time with me. I was well aware I tended to take people at face value and was a little too trusting; but in these cases I was right. Sam was a good friend and had zero interest in being anything but, just as I had no interest in her as a girl. I was also sure Jen wasnt fucking around. Unlike me, Jen had been with someone before, and most likely more than just Ron. Then again, I was the only person my age I knew who hadnt been with anyone. But after my mother had discovered my asshole father had been fucking anything in sight for years, she raised me to believe that sex should be special the first time, with someone who meant something. I not only agreed with her, but swore to her that I would be a better man than my father and would wait until I met someone special. Not that it had been easy. Although Id never met anyone who I had a serious interest in until Jen, there had been a few girls whod made it more than clear we could have some fun. Sometimes I wondered if I wasnt being an idiot waiting, passing up on some chances for a good time. But my mother was thrilled with my promise to make my first time meaningful and that had pretty much trapped me into keeping my word. There were times I thought I could just fool around and she would never know, but that would make me a lying dog no better than my father. How many women you screwed didnt make you a man; keeping your word to someone you loved did. And I swore to keep my vow and not be a dog in heat. I did, however, know enough not to tell anyone. That didnt mean I had to advertise the fact I was a virgin, though. Any girl who had been interested in just a good time, I made up the excuse I was dating someone. And I was way too smart to tell any of the guys. Sam knew because Sam pretty much knew everything about me, just as I knew more about her than her own brother and sister. Wed met in fifth grade when wed been put together asb partners and had immediately be good friends. We both enjoyed the same books, movies, and video games, and had the sameid-back personalities. Where we were different was when it came to what people thought about us. Sam pretty much marched to the beat of her own drummer dressing like a tomboy and watching football and bad horror movies while spending more time around me and my friends than the other girls. I, on the other hand, wore brand name clothes and took a lot of care with my appearance. Enough for Sam, along with my mother, to teasingly refer to me as a pretty boy who generally tried to put myself out there as cool. I looked down at Sams legs stretched out in front of me. Her feet were bare, and my eyes lingered on the butterfly tattoo on the top of her left foot. I let my gaze wander up her long legs, which I had to assume were under the baggy jeans. While she looked to her left watching the kids who were running around the small yground, I focused on her chest. There was nothing visible in the loose shirt. Not for the first time, I wondered what she had under there. I wasnt interested in the sense that I wanted her, but in the years Id known her Id never seen Sam wear anything tight or even slightly revealing. She never attended any school dances and even when we went swimming a few times she wore shorts and a T-shirt. That was pretty much the only time Id seen her legs, which although on the slender side, looked pretty good. I went back to looking at the tattoo. It was colorful and in what I considered a sexy spot, yet she rarely even wore sandals to show it off. Her toenails were painted ck, and I noticed a silver ring around her middle toe. Sam had oncemented she had a boyfriend who liked her feet. I idly wondered if that was why she had gotten the tattoo and wore the ring. Not wanting to look like I was staring, I nced up. What Are Friends For? EP3 Sam had finished eating and was resting her head against the tree with her eyes closed. Id meant what I said; she was cute. Sam never wore makeup but didnt seem to need to. Her skin was smooth and her cheeks had a natural color to them, and she had the longest eyshes Id ever seen. Thoseshes, along with her huge brown eyes, she used to good effect on me, as well as her older siblings and her father. Her mother had the same eyes and would always tell Sam to knock it off, that she had created that look and was immune to it. The use of her big eyes was usually coupled with her pushing her lips into a little-girl pout. Sams lips were full, and Id once overheard a couple of guys saying she had blow-job lips. I shed back to a couple of minutes ago when she made a show of blowing the banana and how her lips had looked wrapped around it. I shook my head. Taking a bite of the sandwich, I looked back down at her foot, wondering what the hell a guy would do with her feet. I moved away from that image, thinking things were getting bad when I was starting to think about Sams sexual escapades. But all that would change, and soon. A smile crossed my face at the thought of what I had nned for tomorrow night. Mom and her boyfriend Bill were leaving this afternoon to go visit friends in New Hampshire and wouldnt be home until Monday. Jen had been hinting that she was gettingfortable enough to want to sleep together, and when I mentioned my mom would be away for the weekend, she asked if I wantedpany. Jen, who was pretty much Sams opposite was blonde with baby-blue eyes. Whereas Sam was tall and a little on the skinny side, Jen was short with a pair of huge tits that, as Sam had said, she did unt. Her ass was damn fine too and she wasnt shy about showing it off. I couldnt wait to get a look at those tits, to feel them, suck on them, and maybe even get my cock between them like in the dirty movies I got off to every night. Well, tomorrow night Id be getting off with the real thing. The idea of having Jen naked in my bed caused my cock to swell. At the same time, a twinge of nerves fluttered though my stomach. Jen didnt know it was my first time. I supposed I should have mentioned it, but she had experience and I didnt want to look like an idiot. But now that it seemed the time had finally arrived, I was going to be nervous with only porn videos to go by and with a girl whod done it before. What if I went off quick or didnt get her off quick enough? What if- Why are you staring at my foot? I looked up. Huh?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. You keep looking at my feet. Sam wiggled her toes. Something wrong with them? No, they look fine. You think my feet are fine? Sheughed. You have a foot fetish? Of course not! Not wanting to be teased, I turned the conversation in another direction. So why do you do that? What? She frowned, looking at her feet. The tattoo? Yeah, that and the nails and the ring. You hardly ever wear sandals, even when its hot, so whats the point? The point is I know its there and I like how the ring looks. Sam shrugged. I do it for me, not anyone else. I grinned at her. What about foot boy? I didnt get the tattoo for him. I had just gotten it when I met him. She winked. But he said it made a hell of a bulls-eye. Eww! I scrunched my face up. TMI! Sam giggled. But anyway, its about whats on the inside, Justin-not the outside. I get that with feelings and stuff, but why does it matter with looks? Because vain people are shallow people. Sam reached out and put her hand on my leg. But youre different, though. You dress like the cool jerk, but youre a great guy. I dont dress like- Bullshit! She pointed at my sunsses. How much were those things? A hundred, but theyre Foster- Mine came from the dor store and they do the trick. She pulled on my shorts. What brand are these? Theyre- I started, but she continued. And thats an Abercrombie and Fitch T-shirt youre wiping your sweaty face on. What was that, thirty dors? And youre wearing it to clean up a park. Pointing at her shirt, she said, This shirt was ten dors and the jeans were the same on sale. My whole outfit with my sneakers is less than your damn shorts. It shows. I smirked. The look on Sams face told me Id made a mistake, and she quickly made me pay for it. You would never have made that crack before you started going with Jen. Oh,e on! Im just busting your chops. Oh, thats all? Okay, how about this one? I dress like a poor tomboy and youre mister GQ, pretty boy, but which one of us is still a virgin? What the hell kind of crack is that? I put the sandwich down. Whats that got to do with anything? Well, you think Im so in and dress so crappy, but Ive had a couple of guys who had no problem wanting to get to know me better. So what? Ive had chances, but I promised my mother Id try to do it the right way. You decided to spread your legs when you had the chance. Are you saying Im a slut? Of course not! You know better than that. But you know thats a touchy subject with me. But you never think anything bothers me. Sam waved her hand disgustedly at me. You really do treat me like a guy. I I treat you like a friend. Since when do I need to treat you all girly? You dont, but then again youve never treated a girly have you? She raised her eyebrows after that one, as if daring me to top it. Guess you got me on that one, I said with a casual shrug. But tell you what, how about you ask me again after this weekend? Sams eyes narrowed. Whats that supposed to mean? It means, I just might My phone went off and I couldnt help smiling when You dont know Youre Beautiful red from it. It was Jen. The timing couldnt have been better. Like she doesnt think shes beautiful. Sam muttered Hey, sweetie. I bit my lip not tough at the disgusted look on her face. Hey, hot stuff! Jen chirped in my ear. How goes park detail? Halfway, I told her. Itll be done in a couple hours. Wow! That was quick! Hopefully she wouldnt be saying that in my ear in bed, I thought, but said, I have some help. Thats great! More the merrier! Im surprised you could rope any of your friends into getting up on Saturday morning. They didnt. Sams helping me out. Even as I said it, I wondered why I brought her up. What Are Friends For? EP4 Sam? Jenughed. I can see that. She doesnt look like the kind of girl who minds getting her hands dirty. Probably didnt even have to worry about what clothes to wear. She looks like that every Jen. I turned around, putting my back to Sam and speaking lower. Ive told you about that. Why do you always pick on her? Why do you always defend her? Because shes my best friend. Men and women cant be best friends. One of them always ends up wanting it to be more. Wise for your eighteen years, I told her. Its true. She sighed. You hang with her because shes like a guy, but without the attitude, and she hangs with you because she well, she proves my point. That again? Come on, Jen. Ive told you Sams just a buddy. You see it that way. But anyway, thank you so much for helping me with this, Justin! Earth Days in the middle of the week, so this Saturday is really the best chance we had to get a lot done. No problem. Sensing movement, I looked over my shoulder to see Sam slipping her sneakers back on. So, what are you doing tonight? My mom is leaving in a few hours. Sam got up and putting her Red Sox cap on backwards she grabbed her trash bag and headed for another clump of bushes leaving the backpack behind. Well, seeing its going to take a good part of the day up here, we thought we would make the most of it and throw a little party, make a fire, hang out, have some fun. Really? Recalling Rob was there, I felt more than a twinge of unease. How about Ie up? Well Jen paused, and the twinge grew into a twisting sensation in my stomach. Well, what? Look, Justin, sometimes I just want to hang out with friends and, you know, not always be with someone. Whats that supposed to mean? I said, raising my voice and ncing over at Sam to see if she had noticed, but she was on her knees pulling beer bottles out from underneath the bushes. Hey, dont get mad, baby, Jen purred. I just want to chill with some people I havent seen in a while, okay? I just figured- Now, tomorrow, on the other hand, she said, giggling, rumor has it my hot boyfriend is going to have his ce all to himself until the next day. Hmmm. My jealousy was quickly reced by another twinge, but this one lower than my stomach. You know, Justin, youve been so sweet about waiting for me, I think its time you and I got a lot closer. You do? It wasnt exactly smooth, but I couldnt think about anything but Jen in my bed looking up at me with those big blue eyes, her naked body moving against mine. I do, baby. I have some things to do in the morning, but how about Ie over around three?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yeah, that sounds great. Ill see you then, baby. Jen released a sweet sigh into the phone that caused my cock to throb and added, Im going to so make it worth you waiting. Jen had no idea how long I had really waited. Grinning like an idiot, I said, Im sure youll more than make it up to me. Oh, I will, and I have to thank you for your help today, too, so Ill have to find something fun to wear, ande up with a proper way to show my appreciation. I was hard as a rock from just her talking abouting over and had to adjust my shorts around my aching dick. Justin, speaking of your help You know theres a littlepetition going on at school for which team can do the most clean-up this weekend? Yeah. Well, seeing youre going to get done so early, would you mind doing that little yground over on Smith Street? Um, well, I was thinking of- I started. Please, baby? Ill be ever so grateful. Well, maybe- Ill give you a special treat. She gave that cock-stirring giggle again. Treat? I repeated. Please mean what I think you mean! Sure, I figure if youre going to clean for me I should get all dirty for you. She sighed. Ive been thinking about giving you a nice blow job for awhile now, would that be a good reward? I-hell, yeah! I eximed, not caring if I sounded like an excited little kid. Yeah, baby, you want to feel these lips before those lips? Jenughed. I do like to suck cock. Hopefully youll return the favor, you know, a kiss for a kiss. That would only be fair, I said, trying to sound more casual. Im all about fair, Justin. But I just called to say hi and see how you were making out. Ill see you tomorrow. I look forward to it, I replied. But she had already ended the call. Goddamn. I put the phone back on the clip at my hip and forced myself to stand up. Keeping my back to Sam, I adjusted the bulge in my shorts and turning, I picked up the container covering the remaining sandwich and slipped it into the backpack. I slung it over my shoulder and I tried not to let my mind run wild with thoughts of what tomorrow would bring. A blow job before sex would get me off the hook for being quick. I wondered if Jen would swallow or spit, or maybe jack me off on her amazing tits. I took a deep breath, pushing thoughts of Jen from my mind. I needed to start helping Sam before she started bitching, and do it without an obvious hard-on. My mind already on oral sex, I thought of what Sam had done with the banana and caught myself wondering if she swallowed? The thing about Sam was that if I asked, she would probably answer me, and fairly crudely. Sam got upset when she was considered one of the guys, but she brought it on herself with the way she dressed and hernguage. Some of my friends and I had debated whether she was a freak or all talk. Personally, my feeling was she would be a wild ride, but not with just anyone. Sam had been with two guys that I knew of and had dated both for months before putting out. Hey! Helping is one thing, but Im not doing this shit by myself, she called out. That what you told yourst boyfriend? I joked. A quick check showed my cock was under control. I turned around in time for her retort. Coming from the king of doing it himself? Laugh it up, Sam. You wont be able to make those jokes after tomorrow. What do you mean? She stood up from the bush she was in front of and wiped the dirt from her jeans. That was Jen. Shesing over tomorrow afternoon, and shes ready. Shes always ready, Sam quipped, but she didnt smile. Instead, she turned serious. You sure shes not messing with you? She promised youst month, too, remember? Then all of a sudden she needed to do something with her parents. That was different. She told me after that she was just nervous. Nope, tomorrow is the day, Sam. Are you sure you want to with her, Justin? I dont think shes really into you. What Are Friends For? EP5 All that matters is Ill be into her. Iughed, walked over to the tree on my right and removed a beer bottle that was stuck in a small hole. Cute, thats just the attitude your mother doesnt want you to have. Dont give me that crap! She was getting on my nerves again. Ive been with Jen for six months. She does care and she does want to. Im sure she wants to, Justin. Youre a good-looking guy who treats her better than she deserves. But I dont think she cares. Of course you dont. You dont like her. I dont think you care that much about her either. What? You like her, but do you love her? Every time you talk about her, its about how hot she is, not about how sweet or nice she is. I think youre just getting horny and dont want to wait anymore. I care about Jen. I didnt say it with as much force as I should have. I did like Jen. I really liked her, but did I love her? Did I know what love was? Hell, I was eighteen. Really like was close enough, and Id been good long enough. Besides, maybe once we slept together it would take us to that next level. I dont believe you. Sam picked up a can and tossed it in the bag. Sighing, she walked over to me. Justin, I know youre tired of me teasing you, and Im sorry. Its okay, Sam. I shrugged. Thats what friends are for. We tease each other, you make virgin cracks, and I make tomboy jokes. Yeah, but the thing is I admire you for it. I really do. You do? I raised my eyebrows waiting for the punch line. I do. Not so much about the sex, but the fact you made a promise to be a certain type of man, and you are. She put her hand on my forearm. Forget about tomorrow. Shes not the one. Oh,e on! I rolled my eyes. You know what, Sam? Maybe youre right that Im not madly in love, but I do like her and we have been together a while and Maybe this will bring us closer. You should love the person first. Did you? I turned it around on her, Were you in love with that dink, Jack? Were you in love with Derek? No, but I never promised I would wait and She shook her head. I settled, for both. What do you mean? I asked. If were going to talk, Im getting in the shade. Sam sat down under the tree I had pulled the bottle from and I joined her, sitting in front of her. Dont get me wrong, Justin. There was something there. Jack and Derek were both nice to me, but it wasnt love. But, well, I figured both times, what am I waiting for? A Family Channel romance? Some perfect guy? So I decided to just have some fun. I guess thats what it was because neither worked out. So you knew you didnt love them? Right. Then what the hell is your problem with me and Jen? I said, putting my hands out. Youre being a damn hypocrite. I I guess youre right, but I never nned on it being that special, and at least those guys were serious with me. Jen is using you. Its a game to her. Why tomorrow? Whats she doing tonight? Shes going to stay up at the beach and hang with- Rob. Justin, Jens fucking around with him. You- And Im sure she wille over tomorrow and fuck you because she does want to, but thats all it would be and your first time will be sloppy seconds and- Why the hell do you care so much? I yelled at her. Jesus Christ, Sam, give it a fucking break and just be happy Im happy! I care because youre too good for that, Justin, and theres better than her out there. If nothing else, girls like Jen are a dime a dozen down the line, but you wanted the first time to be special. It will be. Then why not wait a little longer? Dump that bitch and- Im not waiting! Why the hell do you think I can do so much better? Never mind. Im not starting over and wondering how long it would be with someone else. You can do better because you deserve better. Sam looked down at the ground and looked as if she were trying to decide what to say next. A first for her. Raising her head, she said softly, Justin, on the outside, youre a hell of a good-looking guy, especially like this. She tousled my thick ck hair. I like your hair like this, not the way you put all that goop in it most of the time. And how many girls tell you how gorgeous those green eyes are? I grinned. Quite a few. And you yed baseball and football. She put her hand on my arm and squeezed. You were a skinny little geek when we first met. Now look at you. Iughed and made a show of flexing my arm. I do work out. And its pretty obvious, but-N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. You checking me out? I meant it as a joke, but Sam blurted out, Of course not! I I dont look at you like that. I was just trying to make a point. What Are Friends For? EP6 She looked away, but not before I noticed she was blushing, which was definitely a first. Are you blushing? No! Im hot! She removed her hat and wiped her forehead. Nah, just cute, remember? I joked. Trust me, Justin, I know Im not hot. She sounded irritable. Hey! I was kidding! But Jen is, and for what its worth? I never thought youd be the kind of guy to go for just that. I like her for other reasons. Yeah, the two big ones hanging out of her shirt. Youre different around her, Justin. When youre with me and Jim and the rest of our friends, youre you, and when youre with her, youre a conceited jerk. I am not! Whatever. Sam stood up. The point I was getting at was even though youre good-looking and popr, youre a sweet guy, and thats pretty rare at our age. Thats the best part about you, and thats why you deserve better. Jen is just a shallow bitch. Youre more than that and deserve more. Now, Ive told you how I feel and you dont really care, but at least I said it. Hope you have fun tomorrow. She grabbed the bag and turned away from me, ending the conversation. I thought about defending myself, but why bother? Once Sam dug in, nothing changed her mind. Shed made a good point about how I really cared about Jen, but I wasnt about to cancel tomorrow. By her own admission Sam hadnt been gung-ho over the guys she had been with. She was fine with it. Why shouldnt I be?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. For the next half hour, we moved about the bushes and trees in silence except for the sounds of bottles and cans clinking together. I felt like an ass. Sam was helping me out and I had treated her like crap. Granted, she had been badgering me, but what else was new? In my mind, I heard my mothers voice and one of her famous overused lines, If it bothers you, its because the truth hurts. Mentally telling my mother to shut up, I nced up from the bushes, relieved to see we had almost reached the end of the small stand of trees that bordered one side of the yground. Hey, Sam called out, looks like I earned that movie after all. I told you I was treating for you helping, I told her, d she had spoken and still wanting to keep up our movie tradition. Doesnt matter, Id win the gross-out anyway. Turning around, I watched her pick up a stick and poke at something in the grass. What is it, something dead? No, but not only pretty gross, but very fitting. Here! Sam flicked the stick towards me and somethingnded at my feet. I looked down to see a condom, an obviously used condom. That is nasty! Why is it ironic? Because Ill need some for tomorrow? No, because its just like you, used. Real nice, Sam. I forced myself to not raise my voice. Why do you keep saying that? Because its obvious, Justin, and I can see whats right in front of me. Before I could respond, she released a long sigh. Too bad you cant see whats right in front of you. * * * * * Iy on the couch dozing on and off while the Sox were getting their asses handed to them by the Blue Jays. It was only eight thirty, but after spending hours in the sun cleaning the parks, I was exhausted. When Sam and I finished Carsons, she had asked where I was off to. Knowing I was going to hear about it, I told her Jen had asked me to clean up the other yground. Sam gave me a what a sap look, but to my surprise offered to help. The park was pretty small. Because it was in the middle of a neighborhood, it wasnt the drinking, partying hangout Carsons was and only took us an hour. After that, I treated Sam to a sundae at Dairy Queen and then dropped her off at her house. Her mother was on the porch and invited me in, but I told her I needed to go home and shower. Fact was, in addition to being hot and tired, Sams older sister Brenda was there, and she rode me about Jen even harder than Sam did. In fact, since Id been with Jen, Brenda, whom Id always gotten along well with, had been downright rude to me most of the time. I got home just before Bill picked Mom up and was happy to see how excited she was to be going away. She asked for the hundredth time if I wasfortable with her being with Bill and I told her I was thrilled for her. That was no lie. My father was an asshole who my mother wasted way too many years with, and I was sure a lot of that time was for my sake. Bill was a good guy who seemed to go out of his way to do all the little things for Mom that Dad never did. For the most part he was the opposite of my prick father, which made him okay in my book. In the span of the half hour we were home together, Mom asked several times if I was seeing Jen. I was pretty sure she suspected I was d she was going away for reasons other than her happiness. That suspicion was confirmed when Mom hugged me goodbye and said, Im proud of you, Justin. Youre only eighteen but more of a man than your father ever was. He was already a dog in heat by your age. I dont know what I was thinking when I married him. But youre not like him, and Im sure Jen sees that and knows how special you are. She paused and with a sly smile added, I think youve proved yourself a good man. Maybe its time you were rewarded for it. After she left, I did a few things around the house shed asked me to do to get them out of the way, showered, and threw on a pair of shorts and a T-shirt. I figured I would just chill tonight and watch some TV. Lying there, I reyed Moms words and couldnt help smiling. I had no doubt that was Moms green light to go for it, without being awkward about it. Her words had put me in a better mood. Because of my fathers bullshit, I had promised Mom that I would be better and hold to values he never had, but she had officially let me off the hook. Not that I wouldnt have had Jen over tomorrow anyway, but Mom giving me her blessing removed any feelings that I wasnt doing the right thing. She was right. I had earned it, sitting home whacking off while all my friends had already been gettingid and having fun. Even Sam, the indifferent tomboy who didnt give a rats ass what she looked like or what people thought of her, had found guys to mess around with. I frowned at thatst thought. It wasnt a good one, especially seeing how good a friend Sam was. Id never once thought I was better than her or anyone else, but that was what it felt like. It also sounded like something Jen would say when making fun of other people, which she did frequently. Sam had made that remark today, that I was different around- I jumped when my cell rang from the coffee table in front of me. Grabbing it, I saw it was Jim, who after Sam was pretty much my closest friend. Hey, whats up? I answered. You got nothing better to do on a Saturday night besides calling a guy? Hey, Justin. He didnt sound happy. Hey, man, I need to talk to you. What about? I- I stopped when I heard several peopleughing and yelling in the background. Where are you? Im at Mackerel Cove in Jamestown. Mackerel Cove? Hey, Jen was up there today. She still is. Thats why I called you. Whats going on? I sat up on the couch. Look, Justin, this really sucks for me because you know youre my bud, but Id be an asshole if I didnt say anything. About what? I felt my stomach tighten. Whats going on? Me and Josh ran into Jen and her friends up here when they were cleaning. She said if we helped out we could hang out with them at her uncles house on the beach, and party. So thats where we are now and Justin, you know Rob is up here, right? I I took a deep breath. Jim, get to the point. Point is, Jen was drinking from the time we got to the house at five and she was out of control. Hanging on all the guys, dancing around. Shit, she took her top off at one point. Jim, are you fucking with me? Even though I was pretty sure I knew the answer, I had to ask. Justin, weve been friends since fourth grade. You think Id joke about this? No, I I swallowed hard. What about Rob? Well, after she pretty much cock teased most of the guys there with some bumping and grinding. She pretty much gave him a damnp dance, then grabbed a bottle of Captain someone brought, and the two of them went into the house. What Are Friends For? EP7 I closed my eyes and rubbed my throbbing temple. Jim was right; there was no way I would think he would lie to me about this. Hey, you there? Yeah, I said softly. She knows you and I are friends and she did it anyway. I said something to her and she said for me not to be a bitch and say anything. I cant believe this. Yeah, well, believe it, because then she told me if I was a good boy and didnt tell you, shed hook up with me next weekend up here and shed make it worth my while. She what? She was drunk, so maybe she didnt mean it, but you should have seen her, Justin. You never wanted to hear it, but I knew she was a little wild-but man, there was a point I thought she was looking for a damn gang bang. Did you tell her you were calling me? No. I didnt want to get her going, but she made a couple of cracks earlier that she was going to be staying at your house tomorrow night. ording to her, youve been good and she figured she would throw you a bone. Throw me a My temple was throbbing harder, my shock having turned to anger. I feel like a dick doing this over the phone, but Im stuck up here with Josh and were hanging at his cousins tomorrow. I wanted you to know before she saw you tomorrow. I I dont know if I can say thanks, I said in disgust. I get it. But were tight, Justin, and this is bullshit. Dude, I dont care how hot she is, I wouldnt fuck that slut with someone elses dick. Who the hell knows where shes been? I know where she wont be, I told him. As bad as I wanted to finally getid, there was no way in hell I would get used like this. Good, and if she asks, you can tell her I told you. Shell figure it out. Ill call her tomorrow. I dont even want hering here. Dont me you. Jim sighed. Not for nothing, but a couple of us told you she was stringing you. Im d you told me, Jim, but I dont need I told you so right now, okay? Thats cool man. I wont bring it up again. Heughed. What the hell is so funny? I was just thinking I wont have to say I told you so, and neither will anyone else. Fucking Sam will be telling you that for the next six months. She had that bitch pegged from day one. Thanks for giving me that to look forward to, I told him dryly. Thanks again, Jim. Now go try to have some fun. Yeah, I will. You be cool, bro, okay? Shes not worth anything stupid and there are plenty of girls who have a thing for you. Hey! Justin, you should give Cindy a call! Shes told you point-nk she wants to fuck around with you. Cindys kind of slutty. So what? She wants to fuck, then go ahead and do it. Get yourself over this bitch and have some fun. You got her number, call her! You got the house to yourself. Imagine waking up to her in the morning! He whistled into the phone. I think shes home tonight, too, so give her a call. I pictured Cindy with her long red hair, perfect little ass, and perky tits, and recalled her telling me, Screw Jen, Justin. Im a hell of a lot more fun than that stuck-up bitch. You know, maybe I will. I ended the call without saying goodbye and sat back against the couch. I couldnt believe Jen had done this to me. I wasnt sold on the idea that she and I would be in it for the long haul, but I hadnt thought I was going to be part of a rotation. I felt like a fucking loser. She was probably fucking Robs brains out right now and nning on showing up here tomorrow like nothing had happened.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I briefly considered letting Jene by and fucking her anyway. I had been so close to my first time. At this point I would know it didnt mean anything, but it would still be sex. No, I wouldnt let herugh at me like that. Jim was right. Cindy had been flirting with me since tenth grade. One phone call and she would be on her way. Again, it would mean nothing. Cindy was a big-time party girl who just liked to screw around. But unlike Jen, Cindy would point-nk say all she wanted was fun, so it wasnt as if Id be using her or getting used. Used. How many times had Sam said that to me just today, never mind over thest six months? Shed been absolutely right. Now I felt even worse. Id been shitty with her earlier. I rubbed my eyes. To my dismay, I felt tears. I could act mad all I wanted to, but I was hurting. I should have fucking known not to trust Jen. She was nothing like me or the rest of my friends. In a way, I had been like my father, thinking with my cock-not my head-and acting like a jerk just to be with her, in the hope of eventually getting some. Id have gotten some all right. Some of Rob. Some of whoever she had been withst night. I wiped my eyes again and realized I wasnt hurt as much as I was frustrated. Id made good on my promise to my mother, and in all honesty I was proud that I had tried to do it the right way by finding someone I could say I loved, someone to make it special with. For all the good it did me. Id made the mistake of waiting for a girl who was only waiting to throw me a bone while sucking everyone elses. Now I was back at square one. The thought of meeting someone, dating them for a while, and seeing if they were the one was out of the question. I was done with that shit. Time to do what Jim and all my other friends had been doing for thest couple of years. Get fuckingid. What Are Friends For? EP8 I scrolled through my contacts looking for Cindys number, when I thought about Sam. Even though I was not in the mood to hear her tell me how right she was, I owed her an apology and wanted to get it over with. Fact was, Sam was usually the first person I called when I was pissed off or upset about anything, and I was the one she always came to when she was in the same boat. I hated to dump stuff on her. But like she always said, thats what friends were for. She answered on the second ring. Hey, lover boy, whats up? Listen, Sam, I- You need help cleaning another park tonight to make sure you get your piece tomorrow? Thanks, Sam. I said, Thats not what I needed to hear right now. Sorry, did I say that out loud? You say everything out loud, I said softly. But dont worry; I didnt call to ask you for anything. Hey, everything okay? she asked. You dont sound good. Im not. I just got some bad news. Oh, shit! Im sorry, Justin! I feel like a jerk! What happened, are you okay? The sincere concern in her voice made me feel even worse. Not just for earlier today, but for doubting that she had been looking out for me all along with Jen. I guess. I mean its nothing that serious, I guess. What is it? Jim called me. Hes at a beach party in Jamestown. The same one where Jen is and And what? Sam, you were right. Jim said Jen was slutting around cock teasing all the guys and that her and Rob went into her uncles house to fuck around. Holy shit! And right in front of him? Yeah. She she was even telling people she was going to do me tomorrow. She said she figured she would throw me a bone. Oh, wow. Thats crappy, Justin. Im really sorry. Are you? You called it all along. I I guess Im not sorry in one way because this would have been worse if you found out after you slept with her, but Im sorry for you. Im sorry too, Sam. Im sorry I was an ass today, and I Ive been one since I met her. Dont be sorry. I know you were caught up with her. I think you were more focused on just trying to have the first time and getting to where you were thinking more about the act than the girl. But you dont owe me an apology. Yeah, I do. I guess I wasnt sold either and whenever you brought it up, I was a jerk and took it out on you. Hey, thats what friends are for. Besides, I rode you a lot about it. She paused. Justin, are you okay? I-no, Sam, Im not. Im pissed off and Im fucking humiliated! Shes up there fucking around and telling people Im next. Are you kidding? Thats pretty low. I didnt think she was that bad. Jim said she was drinking and these are her friends, so who knows? But I-N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. It hurts, Sam finished. I dont me you. And Im fucking frustrated! I snapped. Ive been good, Sam, I really have, and tomorrow was supposed to be the day! I know, but would you have wanted it to be with her and then you find that shit out? I you know what? Maybe I would have. What? Yeah, damn straight! I was letting the anger get the better of me. At least if I found outter I would have gottenid! Yeah, but- And I made a promise about the first time. Once I do it I dont have to think about that stupid promise anymore! I can just go have some real fun like I should have been doing! Justin, that promise is one of the things that make you such a good guy! Youre a lot different than- I dont want to be! I yelled. I dont want to be an asshole like my dad, but Christ, Sam, theres nothing wrong with having sex! Ive missed out on a lot of fun, but know what? No more! I had my heart set on this weekend and Im getting it! Whoa! Justin, youre not going to still let Jene over, are you? Fuck her! Iughed humorlessly. No-wait-shes fucking everyone else! No, not her. Good, but then what do you mean youre still going to? Im going to call Cindy and- Cindy Reed? Sam gasped. Come on, Justin! Shell fuck anyone. May as well as be with Jen. She will fuck anyone. Thats the point. And shes not like Jen because she doesnt pretend she wants anything except to getid! Shes all but jumped me before. Im going to call her when I hang up with you and- Justin, dont do that! Why the hell not? Ill get what I want. Cindy will get what she wants. Whats the problem? Your first time shouldnt be that meaningless, not after how long you tried to make it a certain way. Fuck that! I tried the right way. I blew off girls who would have because I didnt think they would be serious, and then I get this close and it falls through. I waited long enough to keep my stupid promise to my mother. That promise was sweet, not stupid. Fine-stupid, sweet-pick what you want. My mother even made a crack that she knows Im going to while shes away. I will. It just wont be with who she thinks it will be. Youll lie to her? I dont think shell actually ask, Sam. Mom doesnt want to know the details. Ill tell her next week Jen was screwing around on me, then Ill move on and she wont care if I start dating around. Is that what you want to do, Justin? Go from girl to girl like your father? Dont pull that shit with me, Sam! Im not my father! He used women. I wont be using anyone. Ill just hook up with girls just looking to hook up. Justin, please think about it first. The summersing and youll be at the beach a lot, and we start PC in September. Youll meet a lot of new girls and- I am not waiting! I shouted. Im not waiting to meet someone, then dating until I see how I feel about them. That could take months! Fuck that! Justin, please calm down. You dont have to yell at me. What Are Friends For? EP9 I Im sorry, Sam. Im not mad at you, but I am mad, and worse, I feel like an idiot, and theres no reason to deny myself having some fun. Sorry if it disappoints you and what you want for me. I Im not disappointed about Jen, she said quietly. And Im not disappointed in you that you waited. Im proud of you. Honestly, Justin, Im upset with myself for not waiting for the right guy. And you could still be waiting. At least you had fun and know what its like. Besides, you used to sit there sometimes and tell me how good Derek was to the point I would tell you to knock it off because you were aggravating me. Well, all the guys talked about their girlfriends. Why shouldnt I? Then she asked, Why did it bother you? Because I wasnt getting any! You acted like you never cared and you never even tried to impress a guy and you were doing it! Anyway, I called to say I was sorry and to let you know what happened and that you were right. Now Im going to call Cindy and see- Justin, please dont! Please? She sounded more upset than I was, and with a sigh I asked, Sam, why the hell do you care? You cared about it being Jen and now I see why, but Cindy isnt going to break my heart. I know what Ill be getting, and thatsid. Justin, were friends, right? Youre my best friend, Sam. You know that. Thats why I called. I I needed to vent and tell someone what happened. Im d you did. Now I am going to ask you a favor. Im not waiting, Sam! I shook my head as if she could see me. No way. Justin, youre mad, hurt, and frustrated. You dont want to do it like this. I- Let me finish. Its only nine oclock and its Saturday night. Neither of us have to work tomorrow, so how about Ie over and hang out for a while? Sam, no offense, but youre not the girl Im looking to spend tonight with. I I know that. Youve made it clear Im not that girl. She sounded put off, but kept going. Like I said, tonight youre angry, and you should at least calm down. So how about this? Ille over and on the way Ill stop and grab some popcorn and a couple of cheesy horror movies. Well just hang out and have someughs. Sam- I promise no I told you so, no you should have known better, and I promise I wont try to talk you out of Cindy. You wont? Not sure I believe that. I promise. If you want to talk about it, we will. If not, just you and me eating popcorn and making up dialogue for the crappy movies. Just like we used to do before you started dating Jen. Yeah, but- And tomorrow, once youve calmed down, if you still want to call Cindy, then go ahead. But Im asking you to at least take one night to think about it, and Ill keep youpany so youre not stewing over it. Hows that? I I dont know, Sam.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Please, Justin? Consider it a favor to me. I closed my eyes and thought about it. She had a point that right now I was pissed. If I did have Cindy over, it might not be as much fun as it should be. Id waited this long. One more night wouldnt make a difference. After brushing her off for Jen so much in thest six months, I did owe Sam something. Okay. Youre right. Im probably better off with a friend than a slut right now. Iughed. Too bad I couldnt find a friendly slut! Yeah, too bad. Guess youll just have to settle for me. Im not settling, I told her, feeling much calmer. Id rather spend time with you right now anyway, Sam. Youve never let me down and I appreciate youing over. That that means a lot, Justin. More than you know. Youve helped me as much as Ive helped you, you know. Thats what friends are for, right? Iughed. Thats right, Justin. Good friends will do anything for each other. Ill be there in an hour. * * * * * I looked up when I heard Sams car pull up and getting off the couch walked over to let her in. When I opened the door, I was surprised to see Sam wearing the long ck leather coat she had gotten for Christmas. Granted, it was April and it had cooled down quite a bit, but it wasnt that cold. The second thing that caught my attention was that her long brown hair, which was usually in a braid or a ponytail, was down. Hey, Justin! She held up a bag. I grabbed a couple of oldie, but not so goodies. I got the Alien Dead and Ghost House. I figured they would be good for someughs. Got popcorn, too! Um, okay, I said as she pushed past me. I was surprised when I smelled perfume. I wasnt sure what brand it was, but it smelled pretty damn good. Sam walked into the living room. At the sound of something clicking on the floor. I looked down. Wow, whats with those shoes? I asked, staring at the red heels she was wearing. They were high enough that I wondered how she could walk in them, and had straps that wrapped around her ankles. As I stared at the shoes, it dawned on me I could see her calves. Are you wearing a dress? Maybe I felt like dressing up. She turned to face me. It is Saturday night, after all. But youre hanging out with me, I said, closing the door behind me and approaching her. Usually, youre dressed in- I stopped and stared at her face, taking in her deep red lips. Whats the matter? Youre wearing make-up! In addition to her lipstick, Sams eyshes looked longer and thicker than usual, she was wearing eye shadow, and her cheeks had more color to them. So? Sam, were you going out tonight? Because if you were, you dont have to hang with me. Maybe I dressed up for you. She unzipped the top of the jacket, then slipped it off. Wow! Sam was wearing a red dress that was not only low-cut enough to show cleavage, but calling the skirt short would be doing it a favor. The hem barely reached her mid-thigh. I wondered what she would do if she dropped something and had to bend over. The dress featured ck buttons in the shape of hearts that went down to her waist and staring at the top button, I couldnt help notice how tight the dress was, hugging her small breasts and pushing them up. Is that a good wow? She gave me a big smile. I yeah, you look great. I told her and wasnt kidding. Sams smile widened. When she reached up and pushed her hair back over her shoulder, I noticed that her fingernails were painted the same shade of red as the dress. Thank you. Why are you wearing that? Oh, I dont know. She shrugged. Maybe Im tired of your tomboy jokes and wanted to show you I can be a woman when I need to be. A woman? Iughed. Youre eighteen. She rolled her eyes. Justin, you are one step forward, two steps back, sometimes. You give me apliment, then you say something stupid. Sorry. I pointed at the bag she had tossed on the couch. You want to give me the popcorn and Ill heat it up while you put the movie in? Not yet. I want to talk to you. I thought you said if I didnt want to talk we didnt- Without waiting for me to finish, Sam turned her back on me and walked out of the living room and down the hall towards my bedroom. Okay, I muttered. I followed her down the hallway, my eyes glued to the backs of her long legs, which although a little on the thin side had a nice shape to them. Not just her legs; the tight dress was clinging to what I had to admit was a pretty nice ass and she had a sway to her hips Id never noticed before when she walked. Sam opened the door to my room. When I entered, she was standing in front of my bed, staring down at the nightstand. Oh, candles! she said, picking up the lighter. I love candles. She lit the two small candles and walked around to the other side of the bed to light the pair on my desk. You always have candles? Tonight was supposed to be, well, you know I sighed. I thought it would be a nice touch. They are. She pointed behind me. Shut the light off. Why? Because I like candlelight. She rolled her eyes. Why do you always ask questions about everything? I dont know. I hit the switch and turned back to see her standing in the dimly lit room. Thats better. She nodded. Nice soft light. Very romantic, very intimate. Intimate?That was an odd word. Justin,e sit down. I want to ask you something. I walked over to the bed and sat on the edge of it expecting Sam to sit next to me. Instead, she stepped up to me so she was standing directly in front of me between my knees, looking down at me. What Are Friends For? EP10 Whats up? I asked, trying to keep my eyes on her face and not her tits, which were right in front of me and more than a little distracting, especially with the scent of her perfume wafting from her chest. Okay, look. This problem you have. On one hand, I believe you should stick to your principles and your promise and wait and make it special. Here we go. I rolled my eyes. But I understand your point. Youre frustrated and horny and tired of waiting. Exactly. So I have a question for you. If you had a choice, would you want it to be with someone who cares about you wholl make it special, or just get a piece of tail to say you got some? I dont have a choice. I- Just answer the damn question! She put her hands out. Stop being a dink and just give me a yes or no. Which would you prefer if you had the choice? Okay. I shrugged. If I had the chance, I would rather it be with someone who- I stopped. Who what? Fine. Ill sound like an idiot. Someone I have feelings for who cares about me. Thats not being an idiot at all. Thats just being- A fool. And that question was stupid because I dont have that person, so there is no choice. I was a fucking asshole for waiting, and I am not going to- Hey! Sam put her hands on my shoulders. That was not being an asshole. Justin, never be upset at yourself for being sweet. Never. Sweet? I rolled my eyes again. My sister is three years older than me and has dated a lot of guys. My friends have been dating as long as I have. Thing is, most guys are jerks who think with their dicks. Nice guys are hard to find, Justin, and youre one of them. Never be sorry for that. Its one of the things I love about you! Then, if Im so great, why am I alone? Because you were never serious with anyone, and when you decided to be, it was with the wrong girls. Jen isnt the first popr little snot youve chased. Maybe youre right. Next time Ill look for more than looks and popr, but for now? I grinned. Easy is what Im looking for. You said you would rather be with someone who cares. And I said there isnt anyone who cares and- Justin, Ill be your first. So, Im going to- I stopped and blinked. Wait, what what did you just say? I said Ill be your first. Sam put her hand on my cheek. You know I care about you. You-youre my friend. Im also a young woman. I also know how important this is for you and dont want to see you ruin it with some slut after waiting this long. I-youre fucking with me! I pushed her hands away from me. Is that why you dressed like that? Yes. I wanted you to see me as a girl, not your friend. Youre screwing with me! I cant believe you would do this to me! What are you trying to do, get me to say I want you, thenugh at me or something? I would never hurt you, Justin. She said softly. You want your first time, and you want it with someone who cares. I care. She smiled. And when weve talked about it, youve admitted youre worried the girl would have done it and you havent and youd look bad. Ive fooled around before and know you havent. Well take our time, and you would never have to worry about me making fun of you. Sam, you- It dawned on me she waspletely serious. My mind raced. Sam had been my best friend for years. Although I did think she was pretty and once in a while had a dirty thought about her, I had never really thought of her like that. On the other hand, Id never seen her dressed like this. She looked damn good and I knew she cared about me. I wouldnt have to worry about experience and- I wont tell anyone, she added. No one needs to know, and after, if you want to go slut around, go ahead, but at least the first time will be the right way. Sam, I- I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I cant do this with you. I appreciate it, but were best friends. I dont want to- I opened my eyes to see Sam unbuttoning her dress. What are you doing? Im going to help you stop thinking of me as a friend. Sam reached thest button just above her waist and opened the dress to reveal she wasnt wearing a bra. Holy shit, I whispered at the sight of her bare breasts. Sam wasnt big on top, but they her breasts were perky, perfectly round, and her pink nipples were erect and less than a foot from my face. Sam let the dress drop to the floor. My jaw fell with it. Sam was now standing in front of me in just a red thong that consisted of red string and a patch ofce between her thighs. Speechless, my eyes roamed up and down her body. Sam was breathing fast, her small tits rising and falling with each breath. Her stomach was smooth and t, and her hips red out just enough to give her slender figure a nice shape. I looked at her soft inner thighs and with a start realized I was hard. Do you like them? Sam cupped her tits. I- I know theyre not that big. Sams thumbs caressed her nipples. But theyre all yours. Theyre I swallowed nervously. Theyre beautiful. Looking up at her, I said, Youre beautiful. Really? To my surprise she blushed. You think so? Yes. My fingers trembling, I reached out and ced my hands on her hips. Damn, you look good. Dont look like your best friend now, do I? No, thats for sure. I stared at her nipples. Wow, they look good. So what do you say, Justin? You ready for your first time? I- I looked down between her thighs, imagining what was beneath the thong. Sam was really offering herself to me. My mind filled with images. Sam on her back, her legs spread, and me lying between them; her on her knees between my legs, her beneath me, her legs wrapped around me. My cock was now throbbing and I was starting to sweat. Sam was still holding her and reaching for them, I whispered, Yes. Hold on. Sam caught my wrists, holding my hands inches from her tits. Just because were doing this doesnt mean I want to feel cheap about it. You can have anything you want from me, but youre going to be good to me.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Of course I will. And before you touch anything, youre going to kiss me. Sam tugged my hands up. Getting her meaning, I stood up. In the heels she was just about my height. As she wrapped her arms around my shoulders, she cocked her head, closed her eyes, and parted her lips. I hesitated for a moment, looking at her, thinking I hadnt just been saying it. She really was beautiful. What Are Friends For? EP11 Sliding my arms around her waist, I pulled her close to me and kissed her. Sam moaned softly as our lips pressed together, and her hand slid up through my hair. She worked her lips gently across mine and as I returned the kiss, a feeling of unreality came over me. Was I really standing here making out with Sam? A topless, all but naked, Sam? I came back to reality when Sams tongue flicked across my lips. Surprise caused me to pause and her fingers tightened in my hair as her tongue pushed against my lips again. I moaned when her soft pink tongue darted into my mouth and across my tongue. Sam was rocking back and forth, grinding her hips into me and I was acutely aware of her hard nipples pressing into my shirt. Sam teased my lips with her tongue. When I went to kiss her, she pulled back, emitting a sexy little giggle that sent a shiver through me. I squeezed her tighter to prevent her from moving and kissed her again, but much harder than before and this time it was my eager tongue pushing between her lips. Unlike me, Sam didnt hesitate to open wide. As my tongue probed her mouth, she closed her lips around it and sucked gently. Her arms sliding down my back and pulled my T-shirt out of my shorts. I raised my arms over my head and Sam broke our kiss. She tugged the shirt over my head, and tossed it to the floor. Rubbing her hands up and down my chest and stomach, she sighed, Damn Justin, you feel good. So do you. Wow, Sam you can kiss! I- Samantha, she said, putting her arms back around my neck. Call me Samantha tonight. When she hugged me, her bare tits pushed into my chest and I whispered, You feel good, Samantha.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. So do you, she purred, nibbling at my ear and running her hands up and down my back. So do you. Sams lips slid along my neck as her hands caressed my arms and shoulders. I decided to let my hands wander and ran my palms along the soft smooth skin of her back. When I reached her waist, I paused before sliding further south and grabbing her ass. Sam giggled in my ear, then moaned when I gave her cheeks a hard squeeze. Sams ass was small enough that her cheeks fit easily in my hands. I was surprised at how tight and firm it was. Of course, it wasnt as if Id really groped too many girls, but damn, she felt good. Sams lips stopped exploring my neck and once again found my lips. This time . I eagerly epted both her kiss and her tongue. Sam eased back slightly and grabbed my wrists. I let her guide my hands to her sides and when I used just my fingertips to caress her from her hips to the sides of her tits, she moaned. I wanted to fondle them, but when I reached them, felt my stomach flutter. Sam was pretty much naked and we were making out hot and heavy, but for some reason part of me still thought this could stop. Did I really want to cross that The decision was taken from me when Sam pressed my hands to her breasts. I gasped at how soft and firm they were. Sam moaned in my ear when my palms rubbed across her hard nipples. Yes, she groaned. y with them. When I caught her nipples between my fingers, she sighed, saying, Hmm, just like that. Her hot breath in my ear and the sexy purr of her voice spurred me on. Cupping her tits, I fondled them while stroking her swollen flesh with my thumbs. Sam kissed me again and this time all but devoured my lips as I caressed her nipples. Her tongue plunged into my mouth and swirled around dancing across mine and tickling the roof of my mouth. I slipped my tongue across hers and it urred to me that there was a better ce my tongue could be. Sliding my lips from hers, I nned on targeting her nipple. Instead, as my lips worked down her throat, Sam let her head fall back and seeing the smooth skin of her neck, I kissed her. Sam sighed softly while I sucked on the soft skin just under her ear, and ran her hands over my chest, arms, shoulders as well as my back. She was touching me with a lot more enthusiasm than someone just trying to help out a friend. I was struck by the thought-one that now should have seemed obvious-that Sam had thought about this long before tonight. Working my lips down her neck, and I began kissing the top of her chest. Sam responded by grabbing my hair and pushing my head down. Dont tease me! Suck on my tits! That was Sam. As crude as any guy when it came to talking about sex and just as impatient. As my lips grazed the top of her soft breast, her fingers tightened in my hair and she released a whimper that caused my cock to jump. My mouth worked across her breast. Flicking my tongue out, I caught her nipple. Sam gasped and pushed my head down, arching her back and shoving her tit in my face. I opened wide and eagerly sucked not just her nipple, but also half her tit into my mouth. Oh, yes! Sam cried out as my lips fastened around her nipple and my tongue teased it. She was grinding harder into me and still cupping her tits. I went from one perfect nipple to the other, sucking and licking one while stroking the other. Sam was moaning and making that hot little whimpering sound, and I was aware of my own sounds of pleasure as I sucked and fondled her tits. This was what I had waited so long for. Sam may not have been the girl I had envisioned it with, but damned if underneath those jeans and T-shirts she wasnt as hot as any girl Id lusted after. Oh, that feels so good! she purred. Looks good, too! Damn straight, they look good, I said around her nipple, causing her to giggle again. Sams hands trailed down my chest and I gasped when she grabbed my shorts and unsnapped them. My tongue slowed on her tit and my hands trembled in anticipation as I heard my zipper being pulled down. Sams fingers worked their way into my underwear and I moaned when they wrapped around my aching dick. Oh! she eximed, wow, youre hard! She started stroking me and added, And big! I oh! I groaned when her hand worked its way down my shorts and she released my cock to cup my swollen balls. Sam rubbed them for a moment before once again wrapping her fingers around my cock. When she began slowly pumping it was my turn to whimper. I focused on her tits, sucking and licking as she stroked me. My legs were trembling and in the back of my mind, I started to worry about how fast I was going to cum when we did it. Damn, you have a nice cock, she cooed. I love that youre hard for me! I how could I not be? I kissed her nipple and grabbed her ass again. Christ, youre hot, Samantha. I like hearing you call me that. She tugged gently on my hair. When I looked up from her tits, she lifted my face by my chin and kissed me softly. Dont worry. Ill take care of you first. What Are Friends For? EP12 W-what do you mean? I managed to say around the moans she was inducing by rubbing her finger over the sensitive head of my cock. You told me you were worried youd be quick. Oh. I could feel myself blushing. Dont be. She gave me a sultry smile that made my cock twitch in her hand. I know just what to do. She stepped back and gave me a yful push. Sit on the bed.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Caught off guard, I had no choice but to fall into a sitting position on the side of the bed. Sam stepped up to me and pushed her nipple into my face, moaning softly as I quickly took it into my mouth. Hmm, that is nice. She sighed. But I think its only fair that I be nice to you, no? My eyes widened when Sam slowly sank to her knees between my legs. Grabbing my shorts and underwear, she pulled on them and said, Lift up. I obeyed and watched my cock spring free when she tugged my shorts over my hips and pushed them down my legs and to the floor. Oh, look at this. Sam took my cock in her hand and pumped it, licking her red lips. I think Im going to enjoy this. She gave the head of my cock a kiss and pulled her head back, taking a thin trail of sticky pre-cum with it. One thought raced through my mind.Blow job! Sam pumped my cock in her fist, and I groaned when she rubbed her other hand across the head, smearing my pre-cum around it. The next time her hand reached the top, she pulled it down the length of my shaft, making it slick. I moaned as she continued to slowly stroke my now glistening cock. Leaning forward, she ran her tongue along the length of my shaft. My hips jerked and I moaned, Damn. Like that? You you dont have to, I said, hoping to hell she wouldnt pay attention to my words. I donthave to. She winked. Iwantto. I love giving head. You-oh shit! I cried out like an idiot when Sam opened her mouth and engulfed the head of my cock. She sucked hard, and I groaned at the feeling of more sticky fluid being drawn from my cock. Sam moaned and her brown eyes rolled back as she removed my cock and licked her lips. Ive thought about this for a long time, she whispered, rubbing the head of my cock against her cheek. I knew youd have a nice dick. You have a nice everything. Sams cheek was now sticky from my cock, and she rubbed it on her other cheek. The sight of my cock against her face looked amazing, and again I had the thought that I had to be dreaming. There was no way that Sam the tomboy Id been hanging around watching horror movies with for years was between my legs ready to suck my cock. Sam proved it a reality by parting her lips and slowly taking my cock deep into her warm, wet mouth. She sighed, stopping more than halfway down my shaft and bobbing her head slowly. Oh fuck, I moaned as she worked my cock with her mouth. Her lips were wrapped tightly around my shaft, her wet tongue pressing against me, caressing my hard flesh as she took me in and out of her mouth, leaving red lipstick smears on my dick. Sams eyes were staring directly into mine. That feels so fucking good, I groaned. Hmm, Sam agreed, moving her head faster. My hips started rocking, pushing my cock deeper into her mouth, but she didnt seem to mind. Looking past the incredible show of Sams lips wrapped around my cock, my eyes wandered down. Her long brown hair fanned out across my thighs and down her back and her ass moved back and forth while she blew me. Sams nipples pressed into my thighs, and all I could think about was that this was even better than I had imagined. Sam made it even better. Slipping my cock from her mouth, she ran her tongue down my shaft, and shocked me by licking my balls. She sucked them into her mouth and stroked my cock as she worked them with her tongue. Damn, I moaned. Youre youre really good at this. It sounded stupid, but Sam giggled. I told you I like it. I watch a lot of porn, and blow jobs are my favorite! Mine too. I sighed as she swirled her tongue across my balls once more, then teased it up and down my shaft before taking me back into her amazing mouth. Sam opened her mouth wider and took me deeper. She paused before bobbing her head much faster. Moaning loudly, I lowered my hand to her head. She didnt seem to mind and I let it rest there, feeling her head moving beneath it. Sam made loud, wet slurping sounds as she sucked harder than before, and my legs trembled as she worked her lips along my shaft. Each time Sam took me deep, she moaned, her eyes closing as she enthusiastically devoured my cock. Oh, God. My balls tightened and my cock twitched. Oh, dont stop. Sam Samantha, please dont stop! I was now moaning continuously, my hips thrusting my cock into her mouth. Sam slipped her hand between my legs and rubbed my balls as she took me deep into her mouth again. Oh fuck! I yelled when my cock exploded and for the first time in my life I came from something other than my hand. Sam made a loud gurgling noise and squealed around my cock as it erupted in her mouth. She continued to suck, and I whimpered as each suck caused a long spurt of cum to squirt into her mouth. Sam was moaning and sucking even faster as if she loved it, and I gasped when she sucked harder, milking every drop from my spurting dick. Goddamn! I gasped, leaning back on my elbows on the bed, fighting to catch my breath. Sam that was wow! Hmmm. Sam removed my cock from her mouth and surprised me yet again by opening wide and showing me her cum-coated tongue. She closed her mouth and after making a show of swallowing, smacked her lips. A lot better than a banana, she said with a wink. Holy shit, I said, grinning at her. I cant believe you just did that. Hey! Sheughed. Thats what friends are for. She kissed the tip of my cock. Did I do a good job? Did you like your first blow job? I I dont think Ill ever forget it. I hope not. She looked serious for a moment but then smiled. Walking over to the top of the bed, she sat down and swung her long legs onto it. I watched as she slowly spread her legs and grabbed the thong, sliding it to the side just enough for me to see the edge of her smooth pink skin. Want to see mine? Hell, yeah, I said, kicking my shorts from around my ankles, getting onto the bed on my hands and knees, and crawling up between her legs. Oh, that looks good! she told me. God, youre sexy! What Are Friends For? EP13 Thank you. Youre-Iughed-damn, Samantha, where have you been hiding this? Its been right in front of you for a long time, you were too busy looking at everyone else. I wasnt sure how to reply to that, but Sam didnt seem to be waiting for an answer. Lifting her leg, she asked, Want my shoes on or off? I looked at the hot red stilettos and thought of her keeping them on, but I caught sight of her toes which were now painted red. The thought of having herpletely naked outweighed how sexy the shoes were and I smiled. Off. Do the honors, Sam said, cing her heel on my thigh. I grabbed her ankle and lifted her leg, my eyes fixed on the red patch between her thighs that showed a dark spot in the middle where her pussy was soaking through. Goddamn, she was into this! Forcing myself to pay attention, I unsnapped the strap around her ankle and slowly slid the shoe off. I stared at the butterfly tattoo and on a whim kissed it. Do that again. I kissed the top of her foot again, and she whispered, Kiss my toes. I shrugged. Hell, she had just sucked my cock. The least I could do was kiss her toes. I gave each of her toes a soft kiss, and she sighed. I like that. You do? Yeah. Wiggling her toes against my lips, sheughed. I lied when I said I had a boyfriend into feet. Im the one who likes it. Oh. Lifting her other leg, I removed that shoe, this time running my tongue yfully along her toes. Sam giggled, causing me to smile and suck two of her toes into my mouth. Ohh, thats nice! she purred. The other guys looked at me like I was nuts. Every part of you is sexy, I told her, lifting her leg higher and kissing the sole of her foot. Say that again, she said softly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Samantha-I kissed the top of her foot-you look amazing. So do you, but Ive always thought that about you. Really? Oh, yeah. She reached between her legs and rubbed the wet spot on her thong. Cant you tell? She then ced her feet on my thighs and pulled her thong over her hips. I think I did something very nice for you, and its time for you to repay the favor. Sam lifted her legs straight up and. I watched with my mouth watering and my cock dripping as she peeled the thong from her pussy and slid it up her legs. Sams pussy was as pink as her nipples and not only smooth, but glistening from how wet she was. Sam bent her legs, pushed the thong down to her feet yfully, and kicked it off. Itnded on my chest. Grabbing it, I brought it to my nose and inhaled. Damn, I whispered at the scent of her pussy. Why settle for that, when the real things right here. My eyes widened as she slowly opened her legs until they werepletely spread. Sam lowered her legs so that her knees were over my hips. As I knelt there, she reached down and spread her pussy open. Come give your Samantha a kiss, she whispered. MySamantha? She had said it in that sexy purr shed been using since we started. As I stretched out on the bed so that I was propped up on my elbows between her thighs, I said, I like how that sounds. So do I. She tapped her red nail on her clit. Now, how about you show me what youve learned from all that porn you watch. I ced my hands on her soft thighs and stared at her swollen pink button. Leaning in, I took a deep breath, inhaling the intoxicating scent of her pussy. I then blew lightly on her clit, and she moaned, Dont be a tease! I licked my lips and then flicked my tongue out, licking hers. I ran my tongue up through her wet flesh, savoring the taste of the sticky fluid gathering in my mouth. When I reached her clit, I circled it and then gave it a soft kiss. Sam moaned and jerked her hips, pushing her warm, wet flesh into my face. I worked back down the length of her pussy, enjoying the way her thighs trembled beneath my hands and the soft moansing from her as I swirled my tongue through her wet lips. I forced myself to not attack her pussy the way I wanted to and took my time exploring her with my tongue. Sam was whimpering softly, but not telling me to go faster. I pushed my tongue against her and slid down the length of her pussy, shoving it inside her. Oh shit! she groaned as I wiggled my tongue. I moved my hands between her legs, gently spread her lips, and moved my tongue in and out of her, getting another mouthful of her delicious juices. Oh, God, that feels good! she moaned, causing my cock to again stir. Please lick my clit! I need toe so bad! I eagerly slipped my tongue from inside her and slid it back to the top of her pussy, sucking her clit into my mouth. Oh, right there! Hmm just like that, honey, she cooed. Honey?Again, the way she said it made it just fine with me, and I gently sucked her clit. Sam draped her legs over my shoulders and began sliding her soft feet across my back. I traced her clit with my tongue in slow circles and she sighed in pleasure, her feet resting on my shoulders. I took turns first licking then sucking her hard pink nub, and Sam moaned and whimpered as I pleasured her. You look damn good between my legs, green eyes, she told me. Damn good. Its a damn good ce to be, I said around her clit. Slip your fingers inside me. I moved my hand down and gently pushed two fingers inside as she had asked. Oh yeah Now in and out, nice and easy. I moaned into her at the sensation of having my fingers inside her. Sams pussy wasnt just tight, but hot and wet, and the thought that it would be more than my fingers inside her soon had my cock fully hard and pushing into the mattress. Sam moved her hips, rocking them in time with my fingers. Sam released a long moan as she yed with her nipples. Eyes closed and lips parted, she sighed softly each time my fingers pushed into her. Her red nails teasing her nipples had my hips grinding into the bed as I continued to work her clit with my lips and tongue. Oh, honey, she purred, right there, just like that! She gasped and her hips moved faster, thrusting hard into my fingers. Suck on it! As soon as I started sucking Sams clit, she began pumping her hips and making sharp little yelping sounds. Right there! Oh god, Justin, a little more! Oh, just a little more! She emitted a loud squeal and moaned, Oh, please keep sucking! Please dont stop, baby! Please, please-oh, please! Thatst please turned into a long, loud squeal that caused my cock to jump. As I continued to suck on her clit, Sam bucked her hips wildly, releasing one squeal after another. Her already tight pussy contracted around my thrusting fingers, and as she ground her pussy into my face, she mped my head with her thighs, pinning me to her quivering flesh. I sure as hell wasntining. In fact, my cock was throbbing at the sound of her cumming and at the way her pussy was not only squeezing my fingers but also sucking them in as I continued to thrust them into her. What Are Friends For? EP14 Sam arched her back, pushing her pussy even harder into my face, and cried out so loudly I smiled at the thought the neighbors would probably hear it. Her pussy tightened around my fingers once more. With a soft whimper, Sams body rxed and her legs slipped from my shoulders and onto the bed.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Oh, god, I needed that, Justin. That was so good! Smiling, I gave her clit another kiss and reluctantly lifted my face from her sopping pussy. You really liked it? I did okay? Cant you tell? Sheughed. You really think I would fake it? No, I said, feeling pretty proud of myself. Justin? What? Are you hard again? After that? How could I not be? I sat up on my knees, exposing my cock standing at attention between my legs. Damn, that looks good. Sam propped herself up on the pillows and beckoned me with her finger. How about youe up here and let me feel you inside me? I I really can? Sam rolled her eyes. Nah, I sucked you off and let you suck me off. Now Im going to just get up and leave. For someone who wanted it so bad I do want you! I eximed, crawling up between her legs, cing my hands on either side of her shoulders, and looking down at her. Sam smiled up at me, cing her hands on my shoulders. Then what are you waiting for, Justin? Make love to me. Make love to her.I always thought of it as sex, but hearing it that way did sound pretty good. The fact it came from a beautiful girl lying naked beneath me added to the thrill. I grabbed my cock and we both moaned as I rubbed it up and down the length of her soaking pussy. Youre teasing again. Inside, Justin, please? I want you so bad. Damn! I pushed the head of my cock through her pussy. When I reached her entrance and started to push inside, I stopped. Shit. What? For the first time, Sam looked nervous. Shit, what? Whats the matter? You dont want to? I do! I told her, but I need to, you know-I reached across the bed to my nightstand drawer-wear something. Screw it, Sam said, reaching down between us and grabbing my cock. I havent been with anyone is months and I always used something and you havent been with anyone. Im on the pill and I I want to feel you. Nothing between us, just you inside me. Please? I Oh, my god! I cried out, when pushing my cock against her, Sam thrust her hips. The head of my cock sank into her hot, wet flesh and I moaned at how incredible it felt. All the way! Sam moaned. All the way inside! So far, Id been trying to go as slow as I could and not act like what I was: an excited virgin. But at the feeling of her hot pussy around the sensitive head of my cock, I lost control and with a thrust of my hips pushed myself deep inside her. Oh, Justin! Sam called out, wrapping her arms around my shoulders as I sank into her warm, weing flesh. I gasped and remained above her, taking in the incredible sensation of beingpletely inside her. Sams hot pussy surrounded my cock and I couldnt believe how good it felt. I moved my hips back, and then pushed forward, again sliding myself into the wet heat of her body. Easy, Sam said, her eyes wide. Youre youre pretty damn big. Just go nice and slow, okay? I forced myself to do as she asked and moved my hips slowly back and forth, sliding my cock halfway out before pushing back into her. We both moaned each time I thrust forward. Pulling me down to her, Sam found my lips with hers and moved her hips in time with mine. I rxed and sighed into her mouth at the feeling of her small breasts pressing against me as I moved within her. Sams lips left mine. Holding the back of my head, she pressed my face into her neck. I kissed her softly and began to move more confidently, sliding more of my cock from inside her and plunging it back in. Sam moaned each time I prated her warm depths, her hips moving harder into mine, pushing me deeper. How do I feel? she whispered in my ear. Do I feel good? You feel amazing, I answered in between the sounds of pleasure I couldnt help releasing each time our hips thrust into each other. So do you, she breathed in my ear. I knew you would. You you thought about this? Cant you tell? She released a sharp yelp when I drove my hips harder into her. Ive wanted you, Justin. Ive wanted you for a long time and after you called, I told myself I wasnt going to let you go with anyone else. I wanted to be your first. You you are, I moaned. I Im d you are. You mean it? She kissed my neck, and this time it was Sam who shoved her hips hard into me. Youre happy to be with me? Very happy, I said. You were right. This is so much better with someone whos special to me. Youre very special to me. Sam pushed on my shoulders Straightening my arms, I looked down at her. My eyes fastened on her perfect tits, which were now covered with a light sheen of sweat. Her thighs were pressed against mine and her fingers were digging into my shoulders. Sams hips were moving in perfect rhythm with mine, and as good as it felt, I couldnt help thinking about what it would feel like to do it in other positions. I had waited so long for this and wanted to enjoy it in every way I could. Justin, I- Can we move? I asked her. M-move? Yeah. Can we, you know-I gave her a wink-try a different way? Sam frowned. For a moment she looked upset and I thought Id somehow screwed up, but she quickly smiled and said, Anything you want, Justin. I want you to remember this. I- So we can move, but I want to finish like this. Is that okay? Sure. I lowered my head and sucked her nipple into my mouth, causing her to moan. Can we-? I know what you want. She winked. Sit up. What Are Friends For? EP15 I forced myself to slide from inside her and sat back on my knees, watching as Sam drew her legs up and rolled over onto her hands and knees. Goddamn, I breathed as I took in the sight of Sam from behind. Her firm little ass looked even better pushed up in the air and her slick pink pussy was winking at me from between her soft thighs. Kneeling behind her, I grabbed her hips and ced my cock on the cheek of her ass, admiring how good it looked there. Sam tossed her head, sending her long brown hair across the smooth skin of her back. You going to take me or just look at me? Take her.The way she said that caused me to push my cock down between her legs and enter her with one long thrust. Oh fuck! Sam cried out. Damn, thats deep! Sorry. I began to pull out, when she managed to surprise me yet again. I didnt say stop! Just said you were deep. Now go ahead and give it to me. Jesus, she was hot! As I mmed my hard cock into her and listened to her cry out, it hit me that I finally had the answer to my question of whether or not Sam would be a freak. Holding her hips, I started fucking her with long, hard strokes. Each one ended with her releasing a high-pitched yelp and me moaning softly at how good her pussy felt squeezing my cock, fucking her. That thought stuck in my mind, and I smiled as I continued pumping my hips and mming my cock into her. This was even better than I had hoped it would be. Not just sex, but with a girl who sure as hell wasnt shy about it and who was not only damn sexy, but the only person Ipletely trusted. Sam sounded as if she were enjoying it as well. That opinion was driven home when she started rocking back and forth, shoving her pretty little ass back into my driving cock. Oh, fuck, this feels good! Sam moaned. Damn, Ive dreamed of this for months. Id been dreaming of it for longer than that, but had anyone told me it would be Sam I would be doing it to I would haveughed. I wasntughing now, however. Right now, I was moaning like an idiot, but enjoying every minute of it. I slowed my thrusts, savoring how every inch of my cock felt sliding into her hot pussy. Stop. I am I doing something wrong? Hell, no! Sheughed. But I want my favorite. Lay on your back. Sam hadnt steered me wrong so far And withdrawing my glistening cock from her, Iy on my back. Sam swung her leg over my hips and straddled me. Reaching back, she guided my cock to her pussy and let her weight go. We both moaned as she impaled herself on my cock and started rocking her hips back and forth. Sam braced her hands on my chest and leaned over, sliding her tits back and forth, her nipples grazing my lips. I stuck my tongue out and Sam sighed as it flicked across her nipples. She stopped moving and ced her nipple in my mouth, lowering herself so I could suck on it. Sam moaned and then switched, allowing me to tend to her other nipple. She stopped sliding back and forth and worked my cock in and out of her pussy. Moving faster and harder, Sam mmed herself up and down, and it was my turn to start making whimpering sounds while she rode me like a porn star. She yelped each time my cock buried itself inside her, but she continued to buck wildly on top of me. I was breathing hard and my legs were trembling beneath her as she moved even faster. Oh shit, I moaned, Sam, I- Not yet, she said, immediately slowing down. I whimpered in frustration as the feeling I was going toe faded, but Sam made up for it. Rocking her hips gently across me, she sat straight up and lifted her arms over her head, making a show of slowly and sensually riding me. Look at you, I whispered, staring at her gorgeous tits and slender body as she teased herself across my cock. Jesus, you look hot. d you think so, she purred as she cupped her tits and stroked her nipples. I told you, Im going to make tonight something youll never forget. I put my hands on her hips and began to push and pull, guiding her along my cock. In this position, she was teasing, but I didnt mind. The longer thissted the better. At this point I was struck with how good she looked as much as with how damn good she felt. Sam was sweating and her face was flushed and her nipples looked as hard as I felt. Her pink clit was swollen and peeking out from between her lips and her soft sighs were music to my ears.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Sam smiled down at me and said, How about we go back to where we started? She rolled off me. No sooner was she on her back, than I was back between her legs and sinking slowly into her. Hmm, thats nice she said as I slowly moved inside her. Come down here. I slid my arms under hers so our bodies were pressed together. As her lips found mine, Sam wrapped her long legs around my waist, pulling me deeper into her warm embrace. I began moving a little faster but was still taking my time, finding that I was enjoying it as much as I had going harder when she was on her knees. As Sams tongue entered my mouth, I thought it couldnt get any better than this. Our entwined bodies were moving in perfect harmony and Sams soft lips and tongue were teasing and caressing my own. Her nipples were poking into my chest and her arms and legs were wrapped tightly around me. Oh, Justin, she moaned, pulling her lips from mine, you feel so good. Please dont go any faster. Just keep doing it like this. I had no problem listening to her. I couldnt believe how good this felt, and not just the sex. Having Sam this close to me, her sweaty body wrapped around mine and her warm flesh sucking me into her, was amazing. She was moaning and purring in my ear as our bodies moved as one. Looking down at her, I smiled at the sight of her perfect lips slightly parted and her face flushed with passion. Her long hair was fanned across my pillows and her eyes were closed as we made love in the soft glow of the candles. Sam had mentioned making love when we started. I wasnt sure if thats what we were doing at this point, but right now there was no doubt we were making love. Id never thought of my first time really being anything but sex and getting off, but this was even better. Sam opened her eyes and stared up at me, her lips curling into a soft smile. I said, Samantha, youre so beautiful. You youre not just saying that because were- No, I mean it. I paused and moaned as I felt my body tensing. Youre absolutely beautiful. I-oh! Her legs tightened around me and her hips moved faster. Please dont stop, Justin! Please keep going! I I want to cum with you inside me. Her words sent a thrill though me. Even as I felt my own orgasm building, I fought to not move any faster. I was using long, slow strokes, and I felt Sams back arch and her hips push into me. She was whimpering in my ear and her thighs were trembling against my sides. I was shaking as well with the effort to hold back as long as possible. What Are Friends For? EP16 Yes, she moaned. I ohhhh. Sam squealed in my ear, and I gasped as her pussy tightened around me, her hips grinding into mine. As she released a series of soft yelps in my ear, Sams arms and legs tightened around me. Her lips to my ear, she whispered, I I love you, Justin. You- I Im so in love you! she said, and then cried out in my ear as her hips thrust harder into mine. She started to speak again, but all that came out was a long, high-pitched squeal as her pussy convulsed around me. With a loud cry of my own, my body lost its battle to hold back and exploded inside her. Oh, yes! she cried as I my hips pumped faster, each thrust ending in another spurt of cum deep inside her. Sam squealed in delight and I whimpered at the sensation of her pussy contracting around me, milking my still squirting cock. God that feels so good! she moaned. Ive never felt that before. It-ohh, yes. She sighed as my cock released another long, hot stream inside her. Oh, damn, I groaned as my spent cock gave up itsst few drops. Hmm, thats it, she cooed as she stroked my hair, give it all to me. I slumped against her. Kissing my neck, she rubbed my back and spoke softly in my ear. There you go, honey, just rx. Stay right here and let me hold you. I closed my eyes and sighed at the feeling of my cock softening inside her. Samy beneath me stroking my hair and breathing heavy in my ear. Releasing a deep breath, I rolled over onto my back and stared at the ceiling. Oh, my god, I cant believe we just did that. Are you sorry you did? she asked. Sam, I mean Samantha, that was beautiful. I like that. She giggled. Rolling over onto her side, she slid up against me and put her arm across my waist. My breathing slowing down, I put my arm around her shoulders and said, Damn, Im tired. So close your eyes and rest. She kissed my cheek and then resting her head on my shoulder, she asked, Do you mind?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Not at all. You feel good close to me. So do you. I closed my eyes and smiled. I couldnt ever remember being this rxed. I lightly ran my fingers along Sams shoulder and she cooed softly, nuzzling her face into my neck. I pulled her closer to me and kissed the top of her head, letting my head fall back on the pillow, my mind drifting. * * * * * I opened my eyes and turned my head to look at the nightstand. It was just after one. A couple of the candles had burned out. Taking a deep breath, I smiled at the sweet scent of Sam. My smiled widened at the sensation of her warm, soft body next to mine. She had draped her leg across my thigh and the heat of her pussy pressed into me. Her breasts were pushing against my side and she was breathing deeply into my neck. Iy there amazed at how good this felt. Actually sleeping with someone was something that had never crossed my mind. It felt far better than I would have imagined. I tightened my arm around Sams shoulders and she whimpered into my neck. I kissed the top of her head. A momentter she lifted her face from my neck, sighed, and said, Wow, itste. Or early. I kissed her cheek. Sam, that was incredible. I thank you. I felt stupid saying it but really had no idea what else to say. Hey, thats what friends are for, she said in a subdued tone. You okay? I asked. Yeah. She moved her leg from over mine and sat up. The sight of her perfect tits caused my cock to respond all over again to the sight of her naked body. Reaching out, I ran my hand down the smooth skin of her back. Come here, I said, pulling gently on her arm for her to lie back down with me. Sam pulled away from my touch. No, I have to get going. Youre leaving? I sat up next to her. Youre not going to spend the night? I cant. Sam slid over to the edge of the bed, swinging her legs over the side. Call your mom and tell her youre staying over at a friends house and- Its not about my mother. I told her I might not being home tonight. Then why are you? I asked, confused. Justin, I-Sam took a deep breath, and when she looked at me I was surprised to see that her eyes were wet-I said something to you tonight and you you didnt answer me. As soon as she spoke, I heard her in as day telling me she loved me. Id started to say something, but Id cum and wed fallen asleep. Id been surprised shed said it and hadnt been sure how I had felt, but after having her next to me and- And thats okay, she continued. You didnt have to if you didnt feel it. Sam-Samantha I started, but she went on speaking. But I had to say it. Ive been in love with you for a while now, Justin. I I thought maybe you would notice or maybe say you felt the same way, but you just kept chasing girls like Jen. You were obsessed with her, and I figured there was no chance. You should have said- When you called and said she cheated on you, I told myself tonight was the night. No more waiting for you toe around. I was going to not only tell you, but show you. She sighed. I guess in a way I used you, took advantage of how bad you wanted sex, and used that to be with you. I figured if nothing else I could say I know what you feel like and maybe, just maybe, you would see me as more than a friend. Sam, trust me, I I see you very differently now. Im sure you do. Youve seen me as a woman and not just a tomboy who likes all the same things you do, but I was hoping for more. Well, I I wasnt expecting this and- Just let me finish, she said, wiping her eyes. Tonight was amazing. You felt even better than I thought you would. I I would love to spend the night, but wed end up having sex again and then again in the morning and its one thing to say I had sex with you so you would have a special first time. What Are Friends For? EP17 That I could tell myself was just sex, but if I spend the night it it would hurt too much if I sleep with you. Ill feel even worse, and I dont want to be a fuck buddy or a friend with benefits. Samantha, youre more than that. Youre my- Best friend, and I know thats all I am. I tried and it didnt work out for me, but at least I wont go to bed thinking about you and wondering anymore. She paused and then picked her dress up from the floor. Im going to ask that you dont tell anyone we were together. I I dont need to hear about it from anyone. Id never tell people anything like that. Unless of course it was because- My sister knows how I feel. She pushed me toe to you. She told me that even though guys try to y it off they never forget their first girl, so at least I know that no matter what happens as we get older youll always remember me for something. She started to stand, but I caught her arm. Hey, hold on, I told her. You did a lot of talking and didnt let me say anything just now. You dont have to. Its what you didnt say. That was enough. Sam, you caught me by surprise! I I never knew you felt that way. Dont worry, Justin. Im not mad at you. I guess I should be mad at me. Sam, youre right. I will always remember tonight. Im d. She started to pull away, but I held onto her arm. Know what Ill remember? That I give good head? She rolled her eyes. You really are like a guy sometimes. Iughed but quickly turned serious when she didnt smile. What Ill remember is being amazed at how beautiful you really are. Ill remember how much I meant to you that you would be with me even if thats all it was. But mostly? Ill remember how good you felt when we were done. How good you felt lying here in my arms and falling asleep with me. You-really?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Really, Samantha. Sliding over to her, I put my arms around her shoulders. And theres one more thing Ill remember. Whats that? What a fucking stupid asshole I was for never seeing you as more than a friend. That it never hit me how much you care and how youve always been there for me. You have for me, too. No. I snapped my fingers. Theres one more thing about tonight. I Id really like to go, Justin. Ill call you tomorrow and- Ill never forget that the night we slept together for the first time was the first time I told you that-cing my lips to her ear, I finished softly-that I love you, too. You dont have to say that. I mean it. And it has nothing to do with the sex. It was lying here with you and how perfect you felt in my arms. I cupped her chin and turned her face to mine and kissed her. I do love you, Samantha. Please dont be messing with me, Justin. I- I stopped her with a long, deep kiss. Leaning back against the headboard, I pulled her back onto the bed with me. Sam resisted for second and then dropped the dress and slid up next to me. As she had before, she wrapped her arm around my waist and put her head on my shoulder. I love you, Justin.. She said, I want this to be the start of something for us, not a one-time thing. Then dont leave. I put my arm around her shoulders. And we dont have to have sex again. You can just spend the night and- Well, lets not get crazy. She giggled. If I stay, were fucking again. Fucking? Iughed. Thats the Sam I know and love! I dont want to be Sam to you anymore. Okay, but Samantha just isnt you. I snapped my fingers. How about Sammi? Sammi? She kissed my neck. I like that! Sammi it is. I hugged her closer. And Ill have no problem telling people were together. Good. Ill be your dirty girl, but not your dirty secret. Dirty girl? My cock stirred at her words. Hmm-mm she said,ughing. Making love was nice, and Im sure well do that again. But for the most part, this girl wants to get fucked. I I think I can handle that. Good, and as much as I loved you cumming inside me the first time, Ill let you, you know, cum on me if you want. On you? I smiled as my mind filled with sexy images. Like on your tits? Tits? I was thinking on my face, but sure, you can cum on my tits. Youd let me cum on your face? My cock hardened, and I moaned when Sam noticed and reached down and took it in her hand. Why not? she asked as she stroked me. Thats what friends are for. She giggled. No, Sammi, I told her, turning my head and kissing her, thats what girlfriends are for. The Two Virgin Friends: EP1 This is a First Time story of two long-time friends who finally dare to let it happen. I tried my hardest to bnce being extremely erotic with usible. Two virgins have no idea what they are doing. They only have their desires to guide them. If you take the time, you will discover page after page of sex in here, but it does take time to get to. I, of course, think the build up is worth it, or I would have deleted the lot. I have no interest in wasting your time, but in the end for me it is the rtionship that makes the sex erotic, not the other way around. Oh, ast little note. Our female protagonists name is Thuy. Its hard to tell you exactly how to pronounce this, but Twee, or just Tee, is pretty close. Just dont say Thooey. Have fun. It was my mother who told me. Jennifer, I mean, Thuys back from Yale for spring break, Jacob. Thuys our neighbor and an old ssmate of mine from high school. We had been friends since we were children. One day when she was eleven, she had randomly decided her new American name would be Jennifer. I argued for something like Thea that would be at least close to Thuy, but she stuck with Jennifer and in time only her family and I were left using her original name. My mom sometimes amodated me. Thats cool, I replied as I stuck my hand in the Frito bag. Whens thest time you saw her?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Uhh I guessst summer. The Nguyens all went on that skiing trip over Christmas, so she wasnt here then. Thats a long time for you two. Yah. But we message each other some during the semester, so I know whats up. Actually, Thuy and I messaged each other every week at least, but I didnt need to go into that. Well, why dont you go check in? Yeah, ok. I stuck another bunch of chips in the dip bowl and popped them in my mouth. You dont want to see her? my mom asked as I munched away. Huh? What? Well, you dont seem in any rush. You just mentioned it to me! Anyway, Im not just going to go over there for no reason. Just go wee her back. Its not thatplicated. Mom. Guys do not just go to peoples houses to wee them back. Id have to take a gift basket or something toplete the image. Maybe some doilies that I had knitted. My mother sighed and went to stick her head in the fridge looking for something. Guys dont ever get girlfriends either, she muttered under her breath. My ears turned pink. Had she said what I think she did? She tossed an onion on the counter and then suddenly fixed me with an I-cant-believe-you-actually-are-acting-like-this look. I just dont get you two. Who? Me and Thuy? She sighed exasperated. For a kid as smart as you, youre awfully clueless sometimes. Yes, of course! I didnt really like where this conversation was headed. What had gotten into my mom? Whats not to get? For two people who fit together like you do its just a waste is all. Are you scared? Cause I understand that, Jacob. Mom, weve talked about this before. Theres nothing like that between us. Were friends. She dates. I date. We talk about our dates to each other. Must be a one-sided conversation cause I havent seen you go out on a date in some time. I date. You havent gone out in weeks. I do have this whole full-time job thing with school at the same time. I know. And besides I dont tell you everything. Oh. She seemed pleased. Really? Oh. Well, thats good. Sometimes I think you dont have any secrets. Its not healthy for you to not have anything to hide from me. Well, dont worry. Theres plenty of stuff you dont know about me. Good. Good. She didnt say anything. Well, all right then. I did have secrets, didnt I? Maybe I did need to get out more. Im gonna go y some basketball in the driveway. Seems like a good idea. I was grabbing a ball in the hallway on the way out when my mother called after me. Bouncing a ball really loud to get someones attention is a lot more manly than knocking on a girls door! I mmed the door behind me. What had gotten into her? Besides, I was really in the mood to shoot some hoops. What? She thought I was going to run around in circles trying to make a lot of noise to get Thuys attention? I was 20, not 12. She must think I was a peacock or something. Maybe one of those lizards with the big fans on their neck. I imagined my lizard fans sticking out while I paraded in the driveway, scratching the dirt, then threw the ball up at the goal, rattling it good. Whatd she know? I caught the ball as it came down, ran to the corner, and sent it back up, swishing it in cleanly. I had learned to shoot mostly because of Thuy. When we were eight, we learned that her parents would let her stay out shooting balls with me til it was good and dark. Thought it was good exercise for her instead of reading all the time. It wasnt the first thing we hade up with to spend more time together. We alsopeted relentlessly in school, always trying to get a better score than the other. I still remembered the first time I heard a m on my window and looked out to see Thuy pushing some A in Reading or Social Studies against the ss. As we moved into high school, we stillpeted, but it was entirely unspoken. I loved it when she got an award I was up for. Thuy was finishing off her second year of Yale now, while I was still at home, taking sses at the U. I had spent a semester at Cornell, but then my mother got sick, and I was needed at home. I spent about a month resenting it, until I discovered my mom crying over my old eptance letter at the kitchen table. I got over it. The ball came down through the, so I ran threw it, down the baseline, and then did a quick pivot and shoot. In again. We were a funny pair, Thuy and I. My family had been in Arkansas at least four generations that we knew of, while Thuy and family arrived in the house next to us when I was six, all the way from Vietnam, via a year in Minnesota. In fact, they lived on thest lot we had sold off from the family farm. It was suburbia now with one white wooden house and screen porch, mine, and a row of nice little brick ranches, hers. I did a couple quick free throws as the ball came out. Both went in cleanly. I wasnt a great basketball yer being a short six feet, but I had learned to shoot. Our team made it to the state semis with me as mostly an outside shooter. Coach kept me out there, because I had never figured out how to get past the six-foot-ten guys. But give me a couple inches of free space and the odds were it was going in. I took the ball again, pretended to pass, then ducked to the outside line. The center tossed the ball out to me from the double team on him. The clock was ticking down. I heard the crowd counting. 5. 4. Iunched it up. The ball hit the rim, went flying up in the air, and then fell in with a little swoosh. I always said you could make that shot 19 times out of 20. I turned to Thuy with a big grin. She stood not three feet from me in low jeans and a white top, with her trademark hair that cascaded to the middle of her back. The corner of her mouth was turned up in that little smile she had been showing me since she was six. Hey, you, I replied. 20 out of 20 would have been better. Thuy sank cross-legged on the driveway. What could be more home than this? I cant believe you are still beating yourself up about missing a shot. It was freaking high school, and if you hadnt made the rest of them, wed never have even made the state tournament, much less lose by one in the semis. I tossed the ball in the and let it bounce away. You know, I said sitting. My goal in life was to peak at 18 and find eternal glory in the school trophy case. With that other guy, and the other one with the funny shorts. But since I missed, Im gonna be forced to do something else with my life. Thats gotta suck. I was going for brain-dead DirecTV addict at 19, but now Im 20 and gotta keep thinking and crap. I hates thinkin. I hates rabbits, I replied in my Yosemite Sam voice. I brushed my brown hair back out of my eyes and we looked at each other. How long- Howve you- We both spoke at once. You go, I said. Naw, you. Uh-uh. I aint talkin. Thats your Yale education? I aint talkin? Dont get on me. I learned English from you, remember? Yeah, yeah, yeah. Shed been ming me for every English mistake she ever made for years. When Thuy first arrived next door, she only spoke Vietnamese. Her dad spoke English some, but he wasnt around much, so it was up to six-year-old me. Since she was now publishing essays in magazines and such, I guess I did an OK job. Its cause of you, I have this ent that goes over so well in the Asian-American Advocacy Consortium at school. Hell, dont put that one on me. Your ent is stronger than mine is and you know it. I know it, but you always turn so lovely pink when I tease you. I could charge admission and show off the Great Glowing Boy. Thuy startedughing. See! See! Youre a light bulb, she dered and started singing the tune to Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer. Good to see this hasnt changed. Im always here to help, Jake. Not enough, I thought then realized Id said it out loud. Thuy got quiet suddenly. Thats not fair. I didnt mean anything. It was just a thought that got out. The Two Virgin Friends: EP2 Suddenly, Thuy was standing and staring past me. I followed her eyes to discover my mother walking towards us. She embraced Thuy and hugged her tight. Im d to see you again, Jennifer. Thanks, Mrs. B. How was school? Its over for a week or two, so its good. Im d to see you around. Youve always been a part of our family, you know. Im not going anywhere, she said with a look to me. My mother turned to me. And Im d to see the basketball still works. Umm C yeah, it still goes in the basket. Funny, that. I tried to give a look to Thuy but she seemed to be hiding her face behind her hair. Jacob, Im gone. Ill see you on Monday, Mom said quickly. Monday? Where are you going? My getaway at the cabin. Ill take the cell but if you call me with both legs attached, Im gonnae after you. I dont remember this. Thats cause you never listen to a word I say. Isnt it toote to drive that far? Its not past 3:00, Jake. She kissed Thuys cheek. Good to see you again, Jen. As she got in the car, she called out, Keep him out of trouble. I wonder what she my mom thinks we are going to do? Drugs. Oh, yeah. Did you bring the crack pipe? Left it at school. Thats too bad. Yeah. You know you should get it fixed. The crack pipe? Yeah. Im embarrassed that I heard that. It was a stretch, Ill admit. Oh, Jake, theres this guy in my dorm that hangs out with the crew sometimes. Worst forced jokes ever. Ever. Lets go inside. Yeah, OK. She talked as I held the door for her. Youve no idea how bad it is. Hed try to make a joke after a documentary on Human Trafficking or something. No sense of appropriateness. You should tell him so. We do! I do! Weve thrown things at him. He thinks hes our court jester or something. Maybe if you threw sharp objects, hed get the point. Thats overkill, dont you think? We both paused and grinned at each other. Oh my god, Im embarrassed for you. Thuy fell on the sofa in the living room with me on my beanbag chair just as it had always been. Its eight oclock, Thuy. She nced at the clock. Im gonna go tell my mother I wont be back for dinner. Ill order a pizza. Thuy didnt turn around as she left, she just yelled back, No, were going out. Going out? When was thest time the two of us went out? I ducked into the shower while Thuy was out. About five minutester I was buttoning my khakis, when I heard, Jake, get thisC and Thuy turned the corner into my bedroom. For no good reason, I felt a little embarrassed with no shoes or shirt and my brown hair still dripping water down my skin. Oh. Sorry, IC Thuy started. Was she a bit embarrassed herself? Naw, its OK. I didnt realize. Ill justC Its OK, Thuy, I insisted. Its not like we never went swimming before. OK, uh she seemed confused. Jake, hun, have you been working out? Very funny. No, seriously, she paused for a second. Jake, you turned into a hottie! Go away. I went into the bathroom tob my hair.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She appeared in the doorway and looked at me again. Why wont you confess to working out? Because I dont. Ok, ok. I chose a dark gray long sleeve and pulled it over my head. So thats from the moving job? Im going to tell my future boyfriends to be movers. I did know I was lifting things easier now than when I started. Did it actually show? I wanted to flex to see if there was any change but remembered Thuy was watching. So, what did your mom say? Get this. She handed me a note in Vietnamese. I had taught myself a little bit two or three years back for some unknown reason, but all I could make out was her name, Tuesday, aunt, and a little more. Whats the bit on the second line? I had to think about that for a second, too. So basically, shes gone to help my aunt whos nursing my uncle. Shell be in Nashville until Tuesday. I called her, but all she said was that everyone was fine, she shouldnt talk on the highway, despite the fact that that is all she does, and to stay safe. And say hello. Oh, and she was somewhere around Jackson, Tennessee. That means she left 15 minutes after we said hello. Thats a bit weird. Yeah, and since my dad gets back in town on Thursday, its just me. Guess well rent some movies or something. Guess so. Look, you are too well dressed for me now. Im going to go change. Meet me in the driveway. I found some socks and shoes and headed out. The night was a little cool with not a cloud, letting the whole sky sparkle softly. Not even the moon dared challenge the stars tonight. I gazed upwards slowly naming the constetions and stars that I knew until I felt a poke in the ribs. My eyes traveled down to find Thuy standing next to me also looking at the stars above. She wore a simple ck dress with thin straps and a plunging neckline and back. The dress fell at an angle across her legs from mid-calf on one side to just above the knee on the other. A thin gold te ney around her slender neck and something small sparkled in her ears, reflecting the light of the streemps and the stars. My best friend was beautiful. The Two Virgin Friends: EP3 Since I was six feet and she was five-foot-two, my eyes kept falling down her chest where I could see white cups supporting her breasts. When I realized where I was staring, I tried to look up at the stars and not at her. Did you watch the Leonids this year? she asked me. When we were in the seventh grade, Thuy had done a report on meteors and the Leonids meteor shower. We had snuck out of our windows at one in the morning that night to lie on the grass watching the stars fall. Not this year, I told her. I wanted to say something. About how she looked. About how beautiful she was. It was a good disy. Too bad I missed it. Veejay and I drove out to this hillside to watch it, but too many lights in the area really. I dont know why but I felt a lump in my throat. Hows he doing? Fine, I think. We broke up about a month ago. Im sorry, Thuy. I know you liked him. He always sounded decent when you messaged about him. Not a slimeball anyway. Yeah, hes a good guy, but it wasnt there. Neither of us was devastated when it ended. Hey now that you are back on the market, you will find someone else that gets your blood pumping. Gets my panties wet, you mean.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Iughed. If thats your thing. Of course, its my thing. I can get horny too even if I havent consummated. I want to hear more about this horny thing youve got going. Uh-huh. I m sure you do. Tell me, tell me. She threw a devilish smile at me and said, Well, lets go eat and I will tell you all about the Yummies that get me going. Thuy drove and did tell me of all her prospects. There was the tall Brazilian ser yer with long muscles who was all over her, and she wouldnt mind if he had been all over her, if he had ever bothered to care if she was dating someone else or not. Dont you worry that if he doesnt care whether or not youre dating now that he wont care when hes dating you? Jake, its not a long-term rtionship with him that Im after. She also told me about the thin, silent guy in ck in Eighteenth Century lit ss who kept stealing nces. I even got to hear about BOAC, Best Ass on Campus. Turned out he was gay, so she and her friends let him keep the title, but they had to identify a BOAC II. Arent the letters wrong? Shouldnt it be BAOC? Thuy giggled. I just know hes BOAC. Maybe BAOCs too hard to say. As we hit town, it was already gettingte and most restaurants were closed. We ended up eating some greasy hamburgers and nachos at some bar stools, totally over-dressed for the asion. So what about you? Me? Yeah, who do you want to do? Like a celebrity? No, I mean who are you dating. Work with me here. I dont have much time for girls right now. Youve got time to look. I dont wanna talk about this right now. Jake, Ive told you about every guy I can think of. We talked once about a yeast infection. Your parents. We talk about everything. I didnt know you had broken up with Veejay for over a month. Thuy was silent for a second. Yeah, I didnt know I was hiding it, but I guess I was. Umm, so, I began. Theres Tracy at work. I think if I wanted a sex fling, shed be my girl. What do you like about her? Not much actually. But shes nice and I get the idea shed be very willing. Tracy puts out. I dont know, but shes always doing these tant things to get my attention. She actually stared at me once sucking her finger. Are you sure she exists and isnt some porn fantasy? If she were my fantasy, wed be doing it. Why arent you? I shrugged. I dont know. I feel like Im waiting for someone else. Thuy nodded. So one girl agrees with me that youre hot, but youre not interested. Any actual dates? Not too much. Not a single one in however many months. Alright, Jane, you nosy slut. Thuys smile broadened. Who you calling nosy? Yeah, yeah. So there was this woman in Physics. Oooh, a physics babe. All the cutest ones do it quantum-style. I paused and gave Thuy my look. She quietly formed a little halo over her head with her fingers and waited. So, Id noticed her the first day. Why? Ummm.. just a killer body, essentially, yeah. Shes ck with these amazing braidsC Tell me about the killer body. Youre in a mood tonight. Thuy said nothing. Fine. Shes got a great ummm how do I say Rack? Yeah, pretty much. And why are you looking at me like that? These long legs and big smile. I started having dreams about her. Yes, those kinds of dreams! I didnt say anything. Dont yell at me. The Two Virgin Friends: EP4 You looked it. Youre eating this up. I just love how nervous this makes you. Im not going to get offended, Jake. Ive always known you were a breast man. Why are you afraid to talk about the fact that you look at girls sexually? I dont just look at them sexually! See. You cant admit it. Whatever. Did you ever do anything about it? Yes, I did actually, Ms. I-Cant-Wait-To-Be-Done-By-Ser-Hottie. Hey, Ive never done anything. Im all talk. Youre the one who did you? I asked her out. Oh, ummm, only once? Did she say yes, and did you get anywhere? More than once, yes, and yes. Yummy! I want details. Maybe those are private. Not from me. Maybe they are, even to you. Oh, Im sorry, Jake. I SoC you and she? Have you? Inside her? No, well, not with that. What did you do with her? Thuy didnt seem to be teasing me now. So, we went out eight times to be exact. Dates 3 and 4 included kissing and serious tongue action. Serious petting on Date 5. Date 6, the, uhhh, shirtse off. Hers, too? Yes. Go on. Date 7 was hands. Wandering. Thuy whispered leaning in towards me. How much? Two fingers inside her. Why are you making me say this? And her hands too, on me. Topletion? I nodded. After a moment, Thuy said, Date 8? I smiled again for the first time in a bit. Date 8 was different. She told me how wonderful I am, kissed my cheek repeatedly, said she wished things could be different and told me we had to stop because she had a boyfriend. Oh, my poor Jake. It wasnt that horrible. What did you say? One word. Boyfriend?'' Thuy burst outughing. I didnt know! Honest! I believe you, Thuy giggled. My poor, poor Jake. Its notC Finally get a girl you like and youre a homewrecker. We werent in love, but I was surprised. Shes the smartest person in ss. I doubt that. Why? Thuy just rolled her eyes. Thats as far as youve ever gone, right? Yeah. You already know the rest. K. How about you? Me? Yeah, you. You made me confess everything, so its your turn. I tell you most everything already, Thuy responded. Yeah, exactly, most everything. Whats the rest? Youre as bad as me. I was copying her, it was true. So I just waited, as she had done to me. Ok. Jake, you really do know most everything, but Veejay and I yed together some. Im still a virgin, so you dont have to worryC um, askC about that. But what have you done? Well, he really was a very good kisser. Very good. And he liked to umm suckle or lick my breasts. As soon as she said this, I felt my heart pumping faster. Did you? Do you like it? It was nice. I didnt really want to know this. Anything else? Yes, Jake. She looked at me for a second. He wanted me a couple times, I, I never talk about this stuff, so I dont know how to say. I took him in my mouth. I tried not to show anything. How was it? Mixed. Very mixed feelings. He was a good guy, Jake. A really good guy. You have to believe me. I do. But I it didnt. I felt like there should be something more happening than was. What do you mean? I mean, if you, if you are being that intimate with someone, shouldnt I be feeling more than hes nice? Probably. I kind of felt the same with Kalia, that was her name. Well, I bet it was different, but she was hot and I liked her, but I knew after each date that I really just wanted to find out what this stuff was like. That was why I was going out, so that I could experience this stuff myself. Thuy nodded. It was actually my idea, not his. I wanted to see, too. Anything more to report? Thuy smiled and shook her heard. That was a weird conversation. Thuy nodded. You have no idea what colors you were turning as I talked. I cant help it. I dont know why. Dont worry, Jake. I was feeling the same thing. I just dont show it in my skin like you do. I wanted to hurl this mug at someone on Date 7. Why did you ask? I guess, I wanted to know, kinda, but I also like that I have no secrets from you. Its important. Kalia was a nice woman, despite the fact that she was dating two people at once. And I am sure Veejay was too. He wasnt a woman. I just told you how I know for certain. I smiled. So you dont have to give me the normal lecture about lowering my standards. Well, most of your girlfriends of old deserved it. Here we go. Crystal. Yep.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The Two Virgin Friends: EP5 A whole year with Crystal. I still cant believe it. She was sooo Her freaking name was Crystal! You deserved so much more than her. That you wasted your time with agh! Youve never given this up. Well, you keep repeating the process. She was never good enough for you! You shouldnt judge her like that! Im not judging! I just know you. You were never really happy; you just liked having a girlfriend. You always settle! Thats your biggest w. You deserved so much more! Like who? Who else was I supposed to be dating that was better? See? You cant honestly say she was the girl for you. You couldnt then and you cant now. She was just a nice girl. She was my Vee-jay, I guess. Thuy red at me, then said, Yes. Then, At least I broke up with him. She had to dump you because you are so damn loyal. I think you were happy to escape. I havent seen Crystal in four years. We are talking about us as juniors. Who cares anymore? I just dont think things have changed. I think you will settle again if you dont watch yourself. Whats wrong with spending time with someone because shes nice? Nothing! But you are the kind of guy who will marry that nice person and then the person youve always wanted will be gone. Out of reach forever. And itll be your fault. Who is this person?! You seem to have someone in mind. I dont know, Jake. But you have to find her somehow, some day. And you wont ever, if you give up on her too easily. Show this person to me or get off my back! I dont tell you whether or not your boyfriends are good enough for you! Why not?! Dont you care?! Maybe I will spend my life with one of them, screwing everything up, and you will just let it happen! Why dont you say something?! Because I cant see you with anyone, OK? Because I hateC I paused, controlling myself. What I had just said didnt make a lick of sense. I want you to be happy. I have faith that you will figure it out. You always do. Im not the right person to help on this. You. Thuy, I dont know what we are fighting about. Thuy froze and said simply, I dont know either. I dont know why we are fighting. Lets stop then. Yeah. I dont know why I got angry. I like you too much. I just think it would kill me for you to not get everything you ever wanted. I dont always know what I want, to tell the truth. I wish I did. I Sometimes, I think I know what I want, but then the thought flies away. Theres an image trying to form of someone or something. Something obvious. Its just beyond my grasp. Thuy actually gasped. Thats why I broke up with Veejay. The more I was with him, the more I kept feeling that I should be waiting for something else. That it wasing soon, and I just had to show more patience. What are we waiting for? She only shook her head. I dont know, but but She looked at me and I felt my heart pounding. The thought that I had tried to tell her about wasing into my head again, but she said, Shouldnt we go home? We each threw half the money on the table as we had agreed to years before and headed out. She tossed me her keys, saying, Im tired. I closed the door behind her and soon the stars were flying past the window as we got out of the city, heading down 530. I was beginning to wonder if Thuy had fallen asleep when she asked, Jake, why didnt we ever date? Not once. We never even tried to see if it would work. A million thoughts were swirling in my head from this evening, and all I could say was, I dont know. Yes, you do. I meanC thats not what I mean. Its just that all our lives people have wondered this. People have wanted to fix us up a hundred times. My friends ask about you. People at school whove never met you ask me about you. My mother asks me. Hell, your mom has asked me. I didnt say anything and she continued, I know you think I look OK. If not, you fake it well. I havent been checked out like you did in the driveway tonight in a long time. Your eyes made my Bs feel like DDs. I looked away! I know. I dont know what I wanted to kiss you more for, looking or looking away. Kiss me? After a pause, still curled in the seat next to me but with her eyes open, Thuy said, So? I think that I didnt want to risk it. There was silence. Having you as a friend is too important to risk. She took my hand and held it, then closed her eyes again, but spoke again after a pause. I took you for granted, I think. It never urred to me that you wouldnt be there, that. I will always be there, Thuy. She squeezed the hand she was holding. Im going to be asleep soon. Ill carry you to your bed. Your bed. I still am afraid of being alone in the house. Are you sure? I saw a slight smile form on her face. Jake, you arent going to take advantage of me. The ideas silly. We didnt speak the rest of the drive home and she was soon asleep. After we got home, I did as she had bid and carried her to my bedroom. After turning on a small light for her, I headed for the door, but she mumbled something like, trust you and patted the bed next to her. But I knew it wasnt a real option. Not now. Not the way I was feeling. I stood at the doorway watching her slight movements under the sheets, her chest rise and fall gently. I would never be able to say how she looked that night, but I have never forgotten a detail. I curled up on the couch in the living room, the couch that she hadid upon for so long this afternoon, feeling her scent, touch, and voice. After some time, I fell asleep. I awoke the next morning to some rattling in the kitchen. I opened my eyes to find a disheveled Thuy still in her ck dress with hair shooting all over the ce getting a ss of water. She stumbled half-asleep to the kitchen table where she plopped down stony-eyed. Wrapping my sheet around me, since I was in boxers only, I shuffled over to get some coffee going. Oh, good, was all she said, and I joined her in a chair in my own sleep haze. We sat there listening to the coffee pot. You look hysterical, she said in apletely t voice. I think squirrels yed in your hair all night and one side of your face is covered in pillow lines. Youre a squirrel wrestling zebra. I think some of your hair is in Missouri. Ill be untangling it for a week. My dress has more wrinkles than a pug dogs face. I poured two cups of coffee for us and tossed her some creamer. I think my throat is dry from yesterday. We talked for eight hours straight by my reckoning. Coffee cures scratchy throats, Im sure. She giggled and continued nursing her cup. Thuy, do you rememberst night much or too asleep? I remember that we got angry at each other for the first time since thest time we talked about Crystal. Iughed. Yeah. How about after that? I cant tell you what Ive forgotten.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Whats thest thing you remember? Jake, just ask me. K, I wasnt sure I really wanted to bring it up, but it was the only thing on my mind, so it was talk about this or dont talk. You asked why we never dated. The Two Virgin Friends: EP6 I remember that. You told me it was because you thought I was a hideous bitch and youd rather kiss a snake. Then I pped you so hard you turned off the road into an oing car. We are now in heaven. So you remember. She hesitated. I remember we came up with reasons for the past, but we never got around to the present. You mean, why dont we try dating now? Yeah, Thuys voice was so quiet I could barely hear her. We didnt talk about that. No, we didnt. It was too early, too early for this. She nodded and turned back to her coffee. I knew I should say something, but now I truly was scared. Id spent years telling everyone I knew that Thuy and I were just friends. I had believed it. Had we been wrong all this time? I loved her messed up hair and messed up dress. Do you work today? she interrupted. In an hour. 12 hour shift, so I wont get back til past nine. Hurry back, Jake, she said almost intively. She didnt need to worry about that. Im going to go shower, she finished. You are wee to shower here. Not unless you have an assortment of clean panties in my size lying about. Myst girlfriend left a lot of stuff here. Ill go take a look. She stared at me nkly for a second. Last girlfriend? Well, she wasnt really a girlfriend as much as a stripper I hired at NuFeline. She mostly only wore thongs though. Leather ones. Crotchless. Thuy shook her head. God, you actually had me for a second. I am asleep. See you tonight. And what is the point of a crotchless thong? Isnt that a belt? It was the longest shift of my life. I rang Thuys doorbell in my jeans, boots, and Jimmys Coast-to-Coast moving shirt. A transformed Thuy in a pair of blue shorts and white t-shirt opened the door. She wore a radiant smile as well, making all the wait worth it. Good timing. Pizzas on the way. Pepperoni and sausage still the thing? Yeah, Im just a guy. I dont change, I said, passing into her house. Good, cause half of it is that. You know, they need to invent the boyfriend/girlfriend pizza with two slices for me and the rest for you. I had to cancel the anchovies on my side cause I knew youd eat half of mine anyway. Its not my fault that Ive got ten inches on you. She stopped and gave me that little smile. Ten inches, huh? You dont have to make up stuff like that. Im sure its plenty big. No, I meantC I looked at her impudent smile. Two could y this game. I leaned over and knocked on the door. Pizza delivery! Ooh,e in, pizza boy. Ive been waiting for something hot for a long time now. Pizza man, maam. Pizza man. I see. You certainly look like a man to me. May I squeeze your bulg ing bicep? Certainly, maam. You can put your hand on my bulge any time you like. Thuy almost snorted and then reached up to squeeze my arm. I did my biggest muscle man pose for her. Very nice, very nice. So, maam, I heard you ordered therge sausage. Oh yes, I did. Actually I asked for the extrarge. I always like them as big as I can get them. Weve heard that about you. I had to pay a guy a hundred bucks to make this run. Where would you like me to put the sausage, maam? Well, pizza man, I always put them in my mouth. What else would I do? I stared at Thuy who batted her eyes at me. OK, you win. I cant think anymore. Are my ten inches about to be twelve? Fourteen, maam. We arent Tri-Cities Pizza; were Tripod Pizza. Thuy giggled and shoved me towards the hall. Go shower, stud. You stink horribly. I headed out the door. Dont do the pizza guy while Im gone. How can I stop myself if he looks like you? she yelled back as I crossed thewn. I kept walking. Wait, had she said what I think she had? Suddenly, I heard her voice again. That came out wrong! I turned to reply but saw the pizza delivery car turning into her ce. I showered quickly and pulled on some gray boxers, ck jeans, and a light blue button-down shirt. Thuy opened the door with pizza dangling from her mouth. I found the box open on the coffee table in her living room where the lights were off and an old sci-fi flick yed on the TV. What are you watching? I asked grabbing a slice. It seems to be a ck Lagoon rip-off. Its like Creature from the ck Lagoon, but worse. ck Lagoon is horrible. Yes, and this is even worse. Its amazing. Is that the Professor from Gilligans Ind? I think its his brother. Hes the Professor without all the science. The pizza was gone about the time the second blonde was taken out by a guy in a blue frog suit who flew a sardine can shaped spaceship. About the time Reporter Boyfriend shoved Evil Spaceman Kermie off a cliff, Thuy curled up on the sofa with me, pulling a nket around us. I dont remember anything of the movie after that. Thuy leaned into me, cing her head on my chest. I gently wrapped my arms around her and smelled the scent from her hair. I couldnt remember being this close to her since she broke her foot on that hike and I held her by the road until a ranger truck came. This was different. This isnt the way we normally watch movies, I said quietly. I know, she whispered back. We sat silently some time, trying to get used to this, trying to make the shift from friend to more. I wanted to speak, but I couldnt think of anything to say anymore. Or, more urately, I could only think of one thing. My hand had fallen on her bare knee and the only thing I wanted in the world right then was to caress that skin. I dared not, though, for it could mean the end of this hug. The clock ticked, as my mind went back and forth, not sure for the first time in a long time what Thuy wanted. Finally, after she had not moved for some time, I whispered by her ear, Are you falling asleep? I highly doubt it, she said with a wavering voice. Are you OK? Yes, Jake, Im fine. Youre shaking. I know. Im nervous. Oh, Im sorry. I moved my hand away from her knee and started straightening up, knocking the nket onto the floor. But Thuy grabbed my hand and put it right back on her bare knee. Im nervous, but that dont mean I dont like it. I stared at my dark, working hand on her lightly tanned skin, again frozen on my friends body. I could feel the warmth from her shivering skin on my fingertips. Soon, I felt her muscles move gently as she straightened her leg a bit. Sorry, I needed to move it. Its OK. My skin was tingling. Were acting really silly about this. I cant help it. No, I mean, you want my hand on your knee and I want. She turned her head around some to look up at me. What? After a moment, I confessed, To touch you. She turned back around and I could feel her gaze on my hand. Good. There was nothing I could think of I wanted more than to caress her, but I could feel her eyes upon me, waiting. Eventually, I was able to make my fingers move slowly up and down in ce. I saw Thuys leg muscles tense up and her breath catch, then they both rxed slowly. After a minute, she nestled further into my chest. I kissed the top of her hair and then kissed it again. We werent supposed to be doing this. We were friends. Thats nice, Thuy said quickly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I couldnt help but smile. This is so silly. What? How freaking slow I am. How you have to encourage me. I have been with girls before. Quantum Girl. And others But this is different. Very. Its you. Yeah. She ced her fingers on the back of the hand that was slowly caressing her knee, tracing them up and down my skin. So pretend its not me, then. What? Pretend its not me and do what you would do then. I understood but the only thing I could think was what I said next, If Ive got you, why would I ever want to think of someone else? The Two Virgin Friends: EP7 Thuy turned around to face me, straddling my body, her eyes shimmering in the flickering light of the TV. She ced two soft lips on my forehead, kissing slowly. She pulled up from this kiss and came back for another. Then she started to move her light kisses around my face, kissing my hair, my forehead, my eyes, each in turn. Oh, Thuy, I moaned softly, as my heart began to race. My hands suddenly found themselves on her sides where the shirt had ridden up. Not under my control, they slid along her body, roughly moving up her back, dragging the shirt with them. I pulled her small body against mine, harder than I intended. We werent supposed to do this, but I wanted it so much. So much. My lips went to her neck and I heard her gasp. I started kissing up and down her neck while her hands tugged at the fabric on my shirt. I didnt want to stop. I hugged her as fiercely as I could, kissing the top of her head over and over, unable to prevent myself. My fingers kept sliding up and down her smooth torso, feeling the slender fabric of her bra on the sides. Her tongue found my skin and I felt my will crumbling, forgetting everything but her touch and smell. The world was disappearing around us, falling away like the meteors we used to watch together. All I could see, feel, smell was her. Her. I wanted her so badly. Now. Before it was toote. Please, please, I almost growled into her ear, trying to get it out before I was lost to my desire. Please dont let this ruin anything. Please tell me. Anything. If I go too far. I felt incoherent. This feels too good. My mind is going. She pushed away from me enough to look into my eyes. I quickly turned to hide whatever had just happened to me, but Thuy simply said, Then let it go. I pulled her face to mine and our lips met. Oh, our lips met for the first time in all these years. I heard something getting knocked off the coffee table as our lips pushed together. I quickly realized I was pushing too hard and eased up just barely. Her mouth tasted so sweet and my heart turned over each time I felt her lips push back against mine with as much desire as I felt. Its Thuy. Its Thuy, I thought over and over. I slowly sucked her lower lip into my mouth and then licked it with my tongue. Thuy giggled and moved backwards. Tickles, she exined, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. I touched her sides again. She wiggled. That does too. I stopped. No, just not so light.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I moved my hands around to her lower back and my fingers pushed harder, kneading her muscles. Better? Oh yeah, she said copsing back into my body, chest to chest. I worked my hands slowly up her body, massaging and touching as I went. The cloth of her shirt kept riding up as I moved, exposing more and more of her. As I was kneading just below her bra strap, I felt her hands move up to the top button of my shirt, unfastening it. Without a word, she moved to the next one, releasing it as well. She moved to the third button in the middle of my chest but her hands were trapped between our bodies. After fumbling for a bit, she asked, Can you? Only if you do, too, I said and grinned. She gave me a pretend tsk-tsk and then pulled herself up to a sitting position, her knees folded under, between my legs. Without a dy, she grabbed her t-shirt and pulled it over her head, tossing it away. She looked like a dreame to life. Her ck hair cascaded over her shoulders and down her back with a few stray strands peeking out from the sides. Her trademark smile adorned her flushed cheeks. My eyes traced along the lines of her long neck and over her slender corbone. She wore a charcoal gray cotton bra over her round breasts, those breasts that she had caught me staring at in the driveway the night before and so long ago. My eyes followed down her torso as it slipped inwards at the side with just the smallest of dimples at the bottom. It was like a dreame real, but as I looked at her, I heard a voice in the back of my head, Does she look like your dream, or has your dream always looked like her? Ahem, I heard and woke from my thoughts. Thuy was pointing at my own chest. Did she bite her lip just a little as my shirt slipped from my shoulders? As the shirt fell away, Thuys hands fell on my body, sliding up my stomach, over my chest, and through the dark hairs there. Her body slid down onto mine until we were bare skin on bare skin with her arms draped around my neck. I wrapped my arms around her, just feeling the touch of our skin together for the first time. Wey there with me kissing her hair, trying to stop and be still, but failing and kissing her again. Shey upon me, her head to one side, while her hands moved up and down my bare abdomen. I love that you have no idea how sexy you are, she said andid a kiss upon my chest. I love our skin together. I felt her nod and then start to squirm against me. She was slipping her arms through her bra straps, pulling it over her head and away. My heart, which had finally started to calm just a little, increased its pace again. She nestled her now bare chest against mine, and I could feel her hardened nipples pressing into my skin. Now, its right, Thuy said simply. Do you feel your heart? I can feel it beating against me. Thats cause Im about to have a heart attack, she said. Not if I beat you to it. The Two Virgin Friends: EP8 Sheid a couple kisses on my chest andy back down, caressing me. I ran my hands down her hair to her back again. I could just see her soft skin from my angle and I imaginedying a thousand kisses there. I teased her skin with my hands, since my lips couldnt. My fingers went tickling down her sides and I was rewarded with a small catch of her breath. I then pressed my hands firmly against her, circling up and down her body, moving briefly under her shorts. As my fingers slid just under the blue fabric down around her hips and to the front, her whole body twitched and leapt. Not good? No, really good, she said a bit breathless. Sensitive there. Where? Here? I asked running a finger along the side of her hips. No, further forward. My fingers slipped more to the front to a spot right where her legs merged with her abs, and as my fingers touched it, she leapt again. I think we found a spot, Ms. Nguyen. It doesnt feel like that when I touch there. The image of Thuy touching herself there popped into my head. Maybe we hadnt discussed exactly everything in the past. Sensitive spots are good, I told her. She rose up from my chest straddling my thighs looking at me. I want to find one of your spots now. She ced two fingers on my lips where I kissed them once, then twice. I then ran my tongue along each one before opening my mouth and taking the tips of both in. Jake, baby, if you keep that up, we will never find your spots. Truth was, at that moment, I didnt care. Doing this felt fantastic. But as I was about to take a third finger in my mouth, she did it. She ced her free hand right on the bulge in my pants. I had been hard for as long as I could remember tonight, but this was a whole nother level. I felt each throb as I grew bigger and bigger in her hand. She looked at me so seriously. I was unable to do anything and her wet fingers, fallen from my mouth, were caressing my cheek. Does this feel good? she asked without a trace of teasing. I could only nod stupidly. It wasnt good; it was overwhelming. It was all I could do to not jump in the air. I tried to divert my mind away from what was happening. Oh, happening so quickly. Feelings building so fast. She didnt even have to move. Just knowing it was her. It wouldnt take long. I was gonna cum. When I realized what was happening, I jumped up and tried to separate that part of my body from Thuy. My mind raced trying to think of anything other than where I was so that it wouldnt happen. I felt a pulse but managed to hold back anything else. You OK? Yeah, yeah, I replied. It was just.. uh really good. A little too good, you know? Oh, she said, and I saw her examining my jeans. Did you? No, just close. If I didnt stop. Its OK with me if you did. If you do. I tried to smile but I felt the old cheeks flushing. Its just, you know, I guess Im kinda new at this. So. Dont be embarrassed, Jake. Youre probably gonna hafta have a million miles of patience with me when you go inside. Its supposed to hurt like hell. I could only stare at her. Would youC do youC I stumbled. Yeah, maybe. I dont know. I havent thought about it. The thought just sorta popped out. This whole weekend has been this way. Its freaky. I know what you mean. It was like someone else was controlling my mind and I had no idea what it would do next. Everything was being drawn out into the light now; things I hadnt known were hidden. I felt Thuy take my hand and I lifted my head to look at her. To look into her deep brown eyes. I knew what I wanted. I didnt want anything between us anymore. I wanted to feel her soft skin on mine and nothing else. I heard myself swallowing hard and then my index finger pointed towards her waistband. She said nothing but stood up and, still holding my hand, guided me back to her bedroom. She had been changing her bedroom every year since I could remember, but it hadnt changed much since college started. There were a couple Vietnamese and Singaporean movie posters in the corner, a huge Gone with the Wind one covering the closet doors, stacks of books in French, German, and Vietnamese littering the ce, and a little group of fresh-looking Economics books sitting neatly arranged on the desk. A hundred fragrant shampoos and conditioners peeked out from her shower stall in the bathroom. She moved past all of this to her bed, where she peeled back the ck sheets. Then she turned to face me and after just a thought or two ced her thumbs inside her shorts, pushing them and her panties to the ground before me. It was just her now.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I followed suit, pulling my jeans down my body and pushing them away. I looked down to find my cock poking from the top of my boxers, covered in precum. I pushed the boxers away as well and the two of us stood looking at each other. She took my hand and started onto the bed, but that suddenly felt it would take too long. I pulled her back to me so that we were face-to-face, bodies pressed together. I bent down and moved my lips straight to hers. It was magic. Her lips moved against mine and soon our tongues were dancing together. I felt her tongue so wet and strong bend up behind my teeth, licking back and forth. I sucked it into my mouth until she somehow reversed it and I felt her sucking my own tongue into her. Her nipples pressed into the bottom of my chest, moving back and forth as we kissed. The tip of my cock was lodged against her stomach, wet against her skin. Our legs slid against one another, and I could not fathom how smooth and soft she felt. I moved my hands down her body and squeezed her bare bottom in my hands. She did the same to me and I felt that smile forming against my lips. I growled against her mouth. Thuy suddenly broke the kiss and began to rub her body against mine in earnest. I felt her nipples sliding up and down my body. I heard her whisper, So good, as she moved back up my body. Then she was kissing along my lips, chin, and neck as she moved down again. My fingers pressed hard sliding up her back, while I kissed anything in sight. I suddenly caught a glimpse of her ear and slid to the side to get at it. As I did so, something happened and my leg slipped between her thighs. I could feel her, warm and moist, against my skin. It was the most erotic sensation I had ever felt. I licked up her long neck to the ear lobe which I pulled into my mouth. She moaned ever so slightly as I nibbled. Her body started to move and the warm soft spot was sliding against my thigh, leaving a damp trail. I moaned against her in excitement. You ever done this? I asked. No, she said back and slid her wetness down my thigh. You? Uh-uh, I answered and ran my tongue in a circle along the edge of her ear. She suddenly grabbed my cock in her hand and began to rub it. She was moving her hand in rhythm with her mound against my leg. I felt her thumb wrapping over the head, rubbing my precum all around. Through the haze in my mind, I felt a drop of moisture running down my leg from her. I was beginning to smell new scents floating around us, from her, from me, from the sweat that was forming on our naked bodies. I wanted to taste her, taste all of her, before the night was done. My tongue traveled down Thuys neck, licking in broad, wet strokes under her chin. Next it was the corbone, which changed our angle and I felt her slip off of my leg. I bent over further and kissed down her chest. It was different here than everywhere else. Her breast was soft, giving as I pressed with my lips, but springing back as I let go. I could imagine spending an hour here, exploring. My eyes fell on her nipples. The ares were much darker than any other skin on her, almost a chocte color. They were marked with reddish nipples that seemed very wide. Each was erect and pointed outward. I moved to one nipple andid a soft kiss on it. Then another. I ran my tongue over it and discovered she wasnt fully erect yet as the dark skin began to tighten and the nipple grew. It was fascinating. The Two Virgin Friends: EP9 Somehow I could feel a grin above me, so I looked up to Thuy. She looked like she was about tough. What? I asked. Jake, they are for kissing. You can take notester. I smiled back at her. Then, lets kiss them a little more. I stood up and began pushing her back to the bed. She backed up step for step with me until she was trapped against the bed. I gave a yful shove and she copsed backwards and wiggled her perfect little body backwards giving me room to join. Was everything she did the most beautiful thing ever? Straddling her thighs, I leaned over and drew a nipple straight into my mouth. I heard her say something like, Now, there we go, to herself and her legs moved up and down under mine. I just did whatever I could think of, sucking on each nipple, soft, then hard, then soft. I ran my tongue in circles around those dark ares while my fingers teased on the other side. I then licked back and forth quickly, and her body squirmed under mine as I kissed. She squirmed against me so much that I had to move my pelvis away from her to prevent a repeat of earlier. As I moved, my tongue slid down her breast onto her stomach. I suddenly breathed in that intoxicating smell that I had noticed before. My eye fell down her stomach, past her pinched navel, to ayer of curly ck hair. That was something to discover. I kissed down her stomach ever so slowly, making sure nothing escaped my lips. I could feel my excitement building as I moved lower. She also began to shudder and catch her breath and I was already in danger of cumming without anything touching me. I changed from kissing to licking up and down the sides of her belly. She jumped immediately, the way she had before when I touched her hip area. I looked down to the spot that made her fly. There was nothing special to see, just a slight fall where hips met pelvis. I moved my body down to kiss the area. I blew a cool stream of air across her skin and her pelvis lifted slightly into the air. I licked back and forth as fast as I could and heard my name. Jake, Jake. She must really like this. Not so soft, she finished. Oh. I pressed my tongue harder on the dimple and licked. This time, I got Jaaaakkkke. Now I knew what I was after. She was beginning to wiggle all around the bed, so I took her thighs firmly in my hands pushing down so that I could continue, licking along her stomach, over her breasts, down her navel, down her hips, up to her thighs. Thuys hands clutched at the sheets as my tongue passed over the inside of her thighs. I ced my mouth over the top of her leg to suck on her, and my cheek grazed the soft curly hair of her muff next to me. I froze. I wanted to kiss it so bad. I turned my head slightly to look at her mound, seeing the hair fall down the top disappearing between her closed legs. I freed her thighs and moved my head up a little to kiss the soft ck hairs. I could feel my heart pounding and the scents just a couple inches away. I kissed the hair again a little lower. Thuys legs moved apart for just a second and then closed again. Her hand was on my shoulder and I looked up to see her propped up on an elbow. My lips were still nestled in her curls. She gazed at me with a ferocity I had never seen before. I took her hand in mine, our fingers intertwining. She shook beneath me. Im scared, she said. Me, too. But different probably. Why are you? Its new for me, too. I want you to feel good. Youre doing great. You have no idea. Then why scared? No ones done this before, Jake. We can stop. I dont wanna. Im just scared is all. No ones seen me there. Ill close my eyes, I said and did so. She giggled nervously. Thats stupid. I kept my eyes closed. Yeah, but if it makes you morefortable, who cares? I felt a slight movement. Open your eyes. I opened them to discover Thuys legs spread open before me. The ck hair thinned between her legs to just wisps aroundbia that were as dark as her nipples. A small bit of pink peeked out from deep inside and moisture was all around in the form of little drops of dew at the edges and matted hair closer in. I ced my mouth on the dark lips of this woman and felt Thuy squeezing my hand tightly. I kissed up and down slowly. Truth was, this was a little different for me, too. Trying something, I flicked my tongue between thebia quickly. Wow. Wow. I licked again a little deeper. The taste was something I could never have predicted. A mixture of sour and sweet that was incredibly intense. Thuys grip was growing stronger as my tongue moved. So this was what my Thuy tasted like. I moved my mouthpletely against the opening. In the movies of this that I had seen, everything seemed really easy, but now that I was there, between someones legs, I could barely see anything. I had no idea exactly where my mouth was. I just did the best I could. With my mouth pressed against Thuy, my tongue moved up and down in some very wet and soft area. I moved down towards where I remembered the pink color and could feel Thuys wetness entering my mouth, mingling with my own saliva. As I pushed my tongue inward, it felt like Thuy was about to squeeze my hand off. I moved towards where I believed her tunnel to be, keeping my tongue moving. Thuy was moaning now above me, just saying my name and sybles that I couldnt understand. My tongue never stopped. If I could make her feel like this, I never wanted to stop. Thuys legs began clinching around my head, pressing inward and then releasing. Omigod, I loved it. I suddenly remembered her clitoris. It was somewhere towards the top, I knew, so I just moved up and licked as much area as I could. Aahhhhh!! She leaped into the air, squeezing me hard.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. This was out of control. I kept licking at this area where her clit was, but Thuy was starting to buck her whole body underneath me, making it next to impossible. I licked and she gasped and jumped, making me lose the little nub I was now feeling. I had an idea. I got my hand away from Thuy and brought it down to my face. Moving my head back to see, I slipped a finger inside her slit and moved it up and down the length of her mound. Everything was so moist and wonderful. I moved up my fingers to the top, hitting the nub, and Thuy screamed. My quiet, smart, sarcastic Thuy screamed in passion. I would never give this up. Thuys noises were muffled suddenly by a pillow she was pushing into her face. I moved my fingers back down and pushed forward a little. There was a little give, so I pushed again and suddenly my finger was entering the woman I loved. The Two Virgin Friends: EP10 Not too deep, Thuy said taking the pillow from her face. Remember, its not broken. Broken? Hymen. I looked down expecting to see some sort of film across her but couldnt. Should I be able to see so I dont break? Dont think so. Its inside. I decided to just not push in past my middle joint and so I curled my finger upwards inside her, rubbing the wall there. Oh, baby, Thuy sighed and rustled her hands in my hair. There was a slight sloshing noise as I slid the top of two fingers in and out. I could smell her and hear her. It was so lovely. I put my mouth back down just above my fingers and found the little nub, so small. I licked it back and forth. Thuy lost it. Her pelvis was jumping while her hands were pushing me hard into her body. I felt her pulling my hair. Then the hands vanished and she was yanking the sheets off the bed. Suddenly, there was a loud squeal and Thuys legs mped down on my head with more force than I knew she had. I felt myself being squeezed, unable to move, while her pelvis just thrust upwards. She gripped me like this and I felt the sheets of the bed falling around us until I was covered in darkness. Finally, after seeming to lift me halfway to the ceiling and a series of thrusts, she came back down and loosened her grip a bit. I immediately licked once more, but as soon as I did, she was shaking and pushing me back with her legs. I pulled the sheets back and looked up at Thuy. She was aplete mess. Tears were on her cheeks; there was a wet spot near her mouth on the bed; and a frantic look was in her eyes. I was about to speak when she pulled me as hard as she could on top of her. I fell so that my lips were at her forehead, her mouth on my neck, and my cock inside her pubic hair. She instantly wrapped her arms and legs around me, holding me into her fiercely and rocking from side to side slowly. As she did this I felt my penis sliding downwards between her legs.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Thuy started to kiss me, then just clung hard to me, then kissed me again. Everyone said it was so horrible the first time! she was saying. But not here, not with you. I should have known not with you. Thank you, baby, thank you for being so wonderful. I should have known with you I didnt know what to say, but the truth is that I could barely understand her because my cock was bing wrapped inside her lips. I could feel the moisture and warmth all around me and I wanted so much more. You are awesome, Jake. Im so inC she stopped the sentence and then after a long pause just licked my face. Oh. Is that me? Is that what I taste like down there? My face was covered in her juices. She licked me again. You know the hardest part of all though? she continued. Controlling myself right now, I was thinking. I wanted to touch you so bad. But you were so far away. My hands could barely get to you. I hated it. But, oh, how I loved it. I never knew I was a baby person. Ive been calling you baby all night. Where did thate from? She said something more but I didnt hear it. I was frozen, all my muscles tensed. My head was dipping inwards. With just a small thrust, I could. Jake, Jake, I heard. I managed to look up feeling like I was crazed. She looked deep into my eyes, caressing my cheek. Go get a condom and well finish, baby. I stared at her trying to understand. I- I- dont have any. What? Why would I? I never knew this was going to happen. Yeah was all she said, then she did something more. She started to push me downwards into her with her feet on my rear. Im sure itll be OK. Only once, right? And I dont think its the right part of my cycle, so, you know, it should be. She pushed a little more and my head was inside her. This was it. Before I lost myst bit of will power, I rolled to the side breaking the contact. My breathing was heavy, and I felt my mind wrestling with itself. I pulled Thuy hard against my chest, clinging to her now like she had to me not a minute ago. After a minute I heard a Thank you from her. I wrapped her in me, not wanting to let her go. I kept hugging tighter and tighter, feeling like I couldnt get as close to her as I needed. I was shaking. She had been pushing me in. I wanted to crawl back on her now and go inside. Maybe that was the only way to be as close to her as I desired. Maybe she had been right. The odds were that it would be OK, right? We could try. What had she done to me? I knew everything going through my mind was idiotic, but I couldnt make the thoughts go away. Why, oh why, had I rolled off? Maybe, we dont need a condom, I heard myself say, not believing my own ears. You said you didnt think it was the right time. Lets just go buy some, OK, Jake? Trust me. You havent lost your chance. Its only like a 30 minute trip to a gas station and back. I was silent for a moment, trying to let my desires lessen. Eventually, I nodded and kissed Thuys head again. I squeezed her into me yet again. Theres one problem. Wed have to get up. Thuy giggled against my chest. That is a problem, and then she pushed me over on my back and climbed on top of me lying on my body with her arms around my head. She looked at me and said with an overly pleased smile, You are so mine. She lifted herself up and looked down my body to my cock which was rock hard and almost purple. She started wiggling downwards and said, Half my body is covered with the lube from you. Think theres anything much left? She put a finger on the head, right on the tip where the precum was waiting. I watched as her finger slowly rubbed the lubricant in a circle all over my purple head. My cock pulsed up and down under her touch. Cool, she said simply. Its alive anding for you, I replied. She looked at me with her little smile. Youre not gonna be able to joke much longer. And with that she pushed her dangling breasts together around the shaft of my cock. Her body began to slide up and down my length and immediately the sensations were building. Are- are- you- you- sure? I managed to say as my head started tossing from side to side on the bed. She moved down and I watched in awe as her tongue began to lick around my head covered in precum. Uh-huh, she replied and then her mouth moved forward taking some of me between her lips, disappearing behind a wall of hair as it fell around her. Her tongue began to slither along the top of my shaft, sending chills up my spine. You win, I squeaked out as I grabbed at a pillow. She started sliding her breasts up and down me again and with each motion the forces of an orgasm were building deep inside me. I could feel it growing and growing each time she moved. Her breasts, then a lick, then her skin, then, oh, I dont know what she was doing. It was soft, wet, smooth, perfect. Oh so good, oh, so fucking good. Omigod. Thuy. Thuy, baby Thuyy Im sorry, dont stop. Yes I cant. The orgasm was almost here. I wanted to scream. All the times I had been so close tonight were alling back at once right now. All of them. Ripping me apart. Oh fuck. I couldnt stop it now. Toote. I felt something wet around my rod and pushing against me, a tongue?, and I exploded. It felt like the first squirt started from the base of my spine and came flying outwards. Thuy squealed again, but different from before, and I felt her rubbing at the base of my erection. She tossed her hair up and another squirt flew up and hit my chest. It wouldnt stop. Glob after glob was shooting upwards covering my stomach and lower chest. Between her hair, I could see Thuys mouth resting on the top side of my erection watching everythinging out of me, but never letting go while I pulsed against her lips. Finally the orgasm subsided and I stopped tossing my head on the bed. Thuy lifted her head up just a bit, releasing me, then slowly guided the tip of my hard-on through the pools on my skin. I watched her exploring the results of her action with fascination. Would you like to borrow a pencil or should I take dictation? She looked up at me and grinned, then put her tongue in a small glop just under my cock. She drew it into her mouth and tentatively tasted it. After a seconds reflection, she sat up beside me and said, Im no judge, but I think that wouldve been quadruplets. I nodded, thinking how that orgasm had been building for hours now. I began to feel semen sliding down my sides. Your sheets are going to be a mess. Towel? She jumped up and ran into her bathroom. Dont forget the bit in your hair, I called after her. The Two Virgin Friends: EP11 My goddess returned, running a damp rag over some long strands of hair and tossing a towel onto my stomach. I quickly cleaned myself up and put the towel to the side. She was still standing by the bed nude with a look of concentration as she worked over her hair thoroughly. I suddenly remembered that just a couple hours ago I had been paralyzed at the touch of my hand on her knee, and yet already it seemed like this is the way it should be. What could be more natural than beckoning her to the bed where I waited to hug her the whole night through? I reached up to pull Thuy back into bed with me, but she pulled back, saying, So, think you can make it to the gas station now? Try and stop me. Twenty minutester, at sometime around three in the morning, we arrived at the all night convenience store by the Interstate. Thuys hand fell into mine and we walked quickly towards the door. However, as soon as I ced my free hand on the ss door, Thuy did a hard U-turn, spinning as fast as she could, her hair falling down to cover her face. This was a practiced motion she had used for years to hide. Whats wrong? Julie. Who?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Thuy continued under her breath. Ms. Pep Squad. I stared nkly. yed the flute. Always sat in the front right seat of every ss. Cant keep a secret Julie! I have no idea what we are talking about. Jesus, Jake. Ser Team Julie. Ohhh!! Julie! What about her? She works here actually. Assistant. Manager, I think. I see her all the time. Well. You are about to see her again because shes behind the counter. I looked up and saw Ser Team Julie behind the counter. Her hair looked red today. I wondered what color it used to be. She gave me a quick wave. I knew why Thuy had avoided using the name. It seemed that Julie had really only dated two or three guys in all of high school, but they all were on Varsity Ser, and the rumor spread quickly of something more. But I guess the name had stuck, even if it wasnt true. Did you two not get along? Jake! No, its just Oh. We are about to buy condoms from Cant keep a secret Julie at three in the morning. So much for privacy about us, huh. Wee back. I thought about it for a second. Does it matter? Yes! No! I dont know! I just dont want us to be talked about. Maybe if I dont go in and stay out here. Yeah, she might think Ive been standing at the door for five minutes with my other Vietnamese friends, because the poption is so enormous here in Arkansas. OK, fine. Thuy, its actually good luck in some ways. Everyone already thinks weve been at it for years. So if Julie says something, whos gonna think this is new? Thuy stood, unmoving. I held the door open for her and after a beat she went in, her hair still covering her face. Julie called immediately. Hey, Jacob, she said with some energy. Hey, Jennifer, she said with a little less. Good to see you two together again. Hows the evenin treatin ya? I asked. Butt boring. Congrats. Usually you tell me its Super Ass boring. What can I say? Good day. Maybe I just think about butts a lot watching that cute one of yours. I felt Thuy disappear down an aisle. Yeah, sure, I said and turned to find Thuy staring at a disy of mixed nuts and orange slices. Hey, Jule, which aisle has the contraceptives? Condoms. Did I hear a squeak from the orange slices? Julie looked at me and then slowly pointed towards the back corner. Thanks. I said and went to find Thuy who had vanished. When I finally found her hiding behind arge Miller Lite disy, she started jumping and pping at my chest silently. What are you doing asking her?! she threw at me in a barely constrained whisper. And talking to her at all? And why does she call you Jacob? I asked just to tease you and she calls me Jacob cause shes flirting with me. I know shes flirting with you. Thuy looked at me like she was going to start hitting me again, so I covered my face. Finally she just sighed and said, I hate small towns. You love em! Youre always on about loving small towns and you cant wait to get away some day. Stop remembering everything about me. Come on, lets go buy something because you are looking really cute with that what-who-me grin. We walked to the back of the store with Thuy saying, Youd be in trouble more about the cute butt thing if you hadntpletely forgotten she existed in the parking lot. The Two Virgin Friends: EP12 So which one? I asked looking at the little condom disy. Hmmm. From what I saw earlier, I think you should try Gargantuan brand. I elbowed her. You get two extra lickster for that. Not that I could stop anyway. Thuy smiled and squeezed my arm. Ooh, how about Ribbed for Her Comfort? I asked. Its my first time. I dont think its gonna be superfy, no matter what. I paused and said, You know we dont have to. That thing you did to me earlier seemed to work pretty damn good. I want to, she said simply. Oh, here you go. Extra-Sensitive. Feel Like Nothing is There. We got close enough to nothing being there earlier. Thank you so much, Jake, for, you know, not. Im gonna be worried enough about the little we did for the next few weeks. She paused. Wow. Ive never wanted my period before. Huh. Hey, Im not the strong one who resisted. I started begging you within seconds. She giggled. Yeah, you almost gave me the puppy dog eyes. Super cute. How bout this? Spermicide for extra protection. That does it. Thuy pulled a box from the shelf. Box of 28? Weve got a week. Four times a day. I like how you think. We have almost a week and a half. Good point. Ill get a couple more boxes. She pped me on the arm, and we headed up to the counter. I tried not to grin. Thuy put the box on the counter next to the worn romance novel that Julie was reading. Its good to see you, Julie, said Thuy. Yeah, Jen, howve you been doin? I think its been a couple years, Julie replied as she rang us up. Im not around as much as Id like to be. Im sure Jake has been lonely. You two were always she ced the condoms in a stic bag, close. You will have to keep an eye on him while Im not here then. Was that a dig? Julie handed the bag over to Thuy. Anything else you two need tonight? Without dy, Thuy answered, Nope. Thats it. Just needed a big ole box of these things. Only thing I came for. You, Jake? Uhhh, no. That must be all we needed then, Thuy finished, her voice sounding a bit clipped. OK, ummm have a nice night then. Thank you, Thuy answered, then stopped. Hey, Julie, Im sorry about before. About not saying hello. I was just being stupid, she exined holding the bag up. Naw, its OK. You should see the way the teens behave. It is good to see you, and Thuy leaned over the counter to hug Julie. As we closed the car door, I asked, Did you just make an enemy or a friend? The door to my house closed behind us and Thuy pulled her top over her head. Our clothes fell as we passed through the house. I jumped out of my jeans and turned the corner into my room just in time to see Thuy crawling naked across the covers. Your sheets are warmer, she said pulling them up around her stomach. I slipped my boxers over my erection and crawled in with her. Maybe we can find something else to warm you up. The sheets are forter, anyway, she said throwing them back. Do you think we will ever go to sleep? If this is the alternative I said, cing my hand on her breast. Im far too wired to sleep, too. Maybe if we do something really hard and fast to the point of exhaustion. Hey, where are the condoms? I jumped out of bed and found them lying in the hallway discarded. As soon as you pulled your shirt off, I just started tossing things. She grinned. I really like having this effect on you. I can see this as a permanent part of my life. A moment after she said that, I saw her cheeks flushing, but I knew they were nothingpared to mine. She continued, Do you want to put it on now orter? Uh, shouldnt we warm you up a little first? Vroom, vroom. Im pretty ready. Been thinkin about it all night. Yeah, ok then. I was with her. I dont think my erection had ever really disappeared since she pulled the nket over the two of us on the couch at her ce. Maybe longer. I sat up on the edge of the bed and pulled a condom out. I was eyeing the little stic disk when Thuy asked, How do you know which side is up? Wondering the same thing. Seems to be more lube on this side, so Im guessing thats out. I ced the disk at my tip and began rolling it down my length. Thuys fingers joined me, helping me roll it to the bottom. I just watched her fingers sliding along my cock so naturally. Thuy seemed to be studying what she had done as well. Jake, she began. I, uh, I really like seeing you naked. I grinned. Im kinda a fan of seeing you this way, too. I dont just mean that. I mean, its like all the barriers areing down. Theres finally nothing between us anymore. No secrets.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ever, Thuy finished, then looked back down at my cock. Hows it feel? Tight? Not so much. Hold on, let me. I pulled the condom up a bit trying to make sure there was space at the top to catch everything. What position do you think is best? Thuys voice asked over my shoulder. Iy back down next to her. How about the kissing position? I answered and moved my lips to hers. She responded immediately and soon our bodies were wrapped together, hands gliding across skin, lips pushing and pulling. I moved my lips to her neck and one of those beautiful moans escaped from her. I instantly felt my temperature rise. I put long wet licks up and down her neck, again taking in that indescribable taste. Next it was her ear between my teeth, nibbling very gently. Her nails descended upon my back and scratched lightly across my skin, sending goosebumps across my body. My hold on her became stronger, tighter, as I kissed and licked her over and over. I was quickly falling head over heels with the feel of her. I felt Thuy pushing me up on top of her and our legs writhed together, our groins meeting again. I lifted myself a bit so that she didnt have to support my full weight and she brought her tongue to my face and quickly covered me with it. Heaven. I didnt know this could have such an effect. My body twitched. I moaned and gasped each time her tongue hit me. Omigod, it was good. Dont ever stop, Thuy. My tongue fell on her forehead and slid down her face and chin, over her neck, between her breasts, all the way to her navel, and then back up again. I couldnt get over the feel of her body against mine as we ground together. Everything was smooth, soft, and perfect. I repeated my body lick a second and a third time, beginning to taste and smell the excitement growing in the air. Shey with her hands stretched straight above her body, so I glided up her until my own hands found hers and the fingers locked together. The Two Virgin Friends: EP13 I was in love. I could feel it. I knew it because my heart was melting for this woman. Thuy, I whispered, my mouth just an inch from hers, this is the best day of my life. I saw tears in her eyes and she nodded quickly. Id do anything for you, I told her, the emotions quickly overpowering me. I know, she replied and wrapped her legs around my waist. My cock was again pressing up against her mound, though this time wrapped in a stic shield. I looked up into her burning eyes. My hips moved a bit lower until it felt like my tip was between herbia. I pressed forward and she wiggled under me, moving. I pressed forward again, not sure. Where the hell was I? Everything was wet and warm and wonderful. How did I figure out where to go? Thuy reached down and took my condom-wrapped shaft in her hand, pulling me lower and at a different angle. I pushed my hips forward again where she had ced me and Thuys eyes shot open. My head was inside her. I could feel the tightness. I pushed again and Thuy cried out. Her arms wrapped around me tightly, clutching me. Slow she coaxed. I nodded, but the truth was I had no idea what I was doing. Was I in just a bit or a lot? She was so tight around me and I felt so much pressure that I didnt know how to move slow or fast. I tried to inch in a little more and Thuy was whimpering. My Thuy. Oh, my Thuy. I didnt want to hurt her. I resolved not to move an inch more inside. Instead I would try moving in and out, but going no deeper than I was. I slid backwards and she moaned. I moved in again and she cried out. I didnt know what to do. All I could think to do was stay put and hold her, so I did. Wey there for a while with me resting partway in her, clutching each other. Suddenly, I felt her hips move against me, rocking ever so slightly. I kissed her again and tried to remain still, letting her control what happened. She continued these tiny rocking motions against me and I could feel sensations already starting between my legs. Im not gonnast long, I confessed to her. Thats OK, she said in a voice that seemed about to break. Are you doing alright? She nodded, then said, it hurts some. She looked deep into my eyes and then caressed my face while our hips moved back and forth together. Im so happy. I admit that I didnt totally understand, but how could I? My gaze fell down the woman I loved to where our bodies met. I could just see the base of my cock before it disappeared inside her. I was further in than I realized. I had an idea. I propped myself on one arm and lowered the other down her torso, gliding over her skin as I went. My hand disappeared between her legs, bumping into my own cock inside her. I slid up from there. Thuy squealed and jumped up. I had found her clit. I kept my cock as still as I could, just filling her, while my fingers began to touch that sensitive spot. Her little whimpers became cries and her arms started to il around the bed. As she moved, her muscles gripped my cock inside her, squeezing it and releasing it. It felt so good. I kept rubbing her clitoris as she rocked her hips against me, and she was speaking, yes, Jake, omigod, and 20 others that I couldnt figure out. I felt my balls clutching, building and building. I realized I was thrusting into her. I hadnt meant to. It was so hard to stop now. Her hips were rocking harder too. I really hadnt meant to. Oh. Thuy. Baby. Oh, love. Ohhh.. Her fingers wed at my back hard and she was watching me so intensely. There was sweat on her skin and tears.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I made sure my fingers kept moving on her. Tears sliding down her cheeks. I wanted to kiss each one. Her hips bucked hard into me. I was thrusting. Oh, thrusting deep into the one I had always loved. It felt so good. She- She- Everything Forever. OOHHHHHH I was cumming, cumming, and cumming. I felt my face twisting and my whole body convulsing. Shot after shot into her. But I kept my finger moving on her clit as I was copsing on her. I didnt forget. All I wanted in the world was to make her feel like I did. She deserved everything I could give her. Beautiful, beautiful, I heard myself saying over and over incoherently as my cock continued to throb deep inside her. She screamed and flew to the ceiling. She stered herself against my body. My fingers slipped from their ce. Her face was buried in my neck and her body convulsed with soft sobs. I didnt let go. I was here forever for her. As long as she would have me. Are you OK? I asked. Did I hurt you? No, baby, she said still clutching me harder than I could believe. Just a lot- she breathed and wiped her face against me, to handle, breath, at once. Good, I said. I think. I felt her smile forming on my shoulder. This is the reaction you want. As our bodies calmed down, my emotions grew. I wanted to say something. To tell her. But I couldnt. There were no words for this. I slowly said, Thuy, I dont know how to tell you. How. How I feel. About you. I dont know. I want to tell you. I know, baby, I know. I think our bodies have been trying to say it for us. Yeah. Since we didnt know how. From the very first touch, so many hours ago, this had felt different from the mild experiences I had had previously. Now, I got it. My times with the other girls had been about sex, me trying to learn, but this wasnt. This was about Thuy. Thuy lifted herself up and my cock slid out of her. I rolled the condom off, tied it, and tossed it in a trashcan. After I settled back down on the bed lying on my back, Thuy crawled on top of me again, resting her body on mine. She put her head on my chest and wey quietly together for some minutes, breathing. I just held her and watched her rise and fall with each breath. I drew the sheets up around us. She spoke. You know, Ive been wondering why you havent ever had sex before. There are women all over you, and as clueless as you, as we, can be, I think you know it deep down. If you had ever really tried, youd have found someone to y with. She ran her fingers through my chest hair and then looked up into my eyes. What were you waiting for? I knew the answer now. You. Late the next evening, Thuy and I were cuddling on the living room floor watching something forgettable when the phone rang. I picked it up to discover my mom on the other end. Hey. How was your weekend, Jacob? Best ever. World shattering. Life changing. It was good. Who is it? Thuy whispered from where shey in myp. Mom, I told her. Was that Jennifer? my mom asked. Yeah. Were hanging out together. I looked down at Thuy and decided to go for it. Actually, I think she and I are going to try dating each other for a bit. See how it goes. Thuy straightened up and looked at me. I heard my mother scream. May! May! That was Thuys mothers name. You were right! You were right! You said theyd figure it out! There was a bang as my mother seemed to drop the phone and I heard Thuys mother saying something. Sounded like they were jumping up and down. Then I heard my dads voice. Bout damn time. Can I go home now? Dont stay outte. Nowhere to go. Im home about eight. Just me and my radio. Aint Misbehavin Saving my love for you. Her Special PayBack: #1 Introduction: This is a story of a desperate woman who tries to pay back man who saved her. Read and Enjoy ********************** It was a hot and muggy Anta summer day as I slowly walked to the second floor of my apartmentplex. The morning had gone well; five sales calls and two of those turned out to be winners. Mymission check would be a big one next month. It was a rtively new apartmentplex-a lot of singles and parties-and I was d I had decided to splurge and rent the two-bedroom model. I rationalized at the time that the second bedroom would be my office and vaguely I thought I might get a tax write-off also. The small gym andrge pool made meeting other singles easy. In my first four months at the apartment it was rtively easy to get dates. All the single women wanted to test out the new tenant. However, from my view, none of the women seemed to be keepers, so I kept my options open and continued to party hard. I kept in shape at the gym and worked hard in my sales territory, which paid off both in money and attracted the attention of the regional sales manager who spotted my sales volume. Life was good and uplicated. My head was down as I daydreamed about spending my well earned money when I heard someone knocking on a door. At first I thought it was my apartment, but it was Carols door, which was two apartments down from mine. A woman stood in front of Carols door and knocked again. She was about five-foot seven-inches tall with dirty blond hair. She wore a somewhat heavy skirt and coat over a blouse that must have been warm in the summer heat. A small, ck rolling suitcase was next to her. I walked up and said, Hi. She jumped and turned towards me; I had surprised her. Hey, Im sorry I startled you. Are you looking for Carol? She looked at me before answering. I could see her face clearly now. Along with the dirty blond hair she had blue eyes, high cheek bones and a pixy nose. Those attractive body parts were marred by the sweat on her face, hair in disarray that needed washing, and a body frame that suggested too skinny. She was obviously exhausted. She had a low, sexy-sounding voice as she answered, Im a friend of Carols and came for the weekend to visit her, but she isnt home even though I told her when I would get here. I replied, Im a friend of Carols and live two doors down. Carols mom had a heart attack two days ago and Carol rushed home to Chicago to be with her. I guess she forgot to call you. Oh shit, she whispered. Selling is my upation and reading peoplees with the job. I looked at this womans face and saw disappointment turning into despair with a tinge of panic. I thought, Shes seconds away from tears or worse. Impulsively I blurted, Im Phil Stockton. Why dont youe to my ce and have a cold drink? She stared at my face, but it was obvious she hadnt heard me. Panic was now winning over despair. I grabbed her arm and suitcase and pulled her towards my apartment. She didnt resist. I sat her in a kitchen chair, turned down the thermostat to seventy, and filled a ss with ice and water. She took the ss and drained it. I refilled it and sat across from her. Its none of my business, but my guess is that you need a friend right now. She stared at the table top and nodded her head. The first tears ran down her face. Hey, my name is Phil; whats yours? Holly, she whispered. Well Holly, things cant be that bad. She lifted her head and looked at me. The tears had highlighted her blue eyes. She blushed and stammered, Ive spent thest two days on five different buses. The only possessions I have are in my suitcase and I used the rest of my money to pay for the taxi to get here, and I look and feel like shit. I quickly said with a smile, Holly, dont hold back. Just really tell me about your serious problems. I saw her first, brief smile, but then she lowered her face and stared again at the table. Holly, look at me. She raised her head and stared at me. This is not the time to make decisions or even talk about them. I have a sofa bed in my office. Youre going to take the longest, hottest shower of your life and then take a nap. Ill get you some towels and a robe and there is a clean toothbrush and shampoo in the guest bathroom. By the time you get out of the shower, Ill be gone making some sales calls. Ill wake you when I get back and well have dinner here. Then with a ss of wine or two along with the food, youre going back to bed and sleep until morning. Then well talk about your minor problems. I cant Holly, you will. Now stand up and follow me. Like a little kid she stood up and followed me. I pointed out the office bedroom, the bathroom, and showed her the towels and robe. Take your shower. When youre through, your bed will be open and made. Im taking the phone off the hook and the front door will be locked. Ill wake you at dinner time. Without a word she walked into the bathroom and shut the door. I quickly opened the bed. The sheets were clean and I took two pillows and a light nket from the closet and ced them on the bed. As I took her suitcase from the kitchen to the office, I heard the shower water start. I left the apartment and double locked the door. Holly must have been a lucky charm for me-three more sales calls and one more winner. This day had been the best sales day in my career. After the third sales call I went to my local bar and sipped some beers waiting for the time to pass and wondering about my current situation. She was obviously in a tough spot with an unknown background. She wasnt skinny by choice; it was that she hadnt been eating much. I wondered if she was tough enough to rebound from whatever or whoever had mmed her. Eventually, I left the bar and went to the grocery store. Two huge steaks, baking potatoes, sour cream, butter, and the ingredients for a sd seemed to be the rightbination.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I quietly let myself into my apartment. In the kitchen I turned on the oven and popped in the baking potatoes. The door to the office was half open. I went to it and looked inside. Holly was sleeping with her back to the door. The sheet had fallen to below her waist; it was obvious she was sleeping nude. Her Special PayBack: #2 I stared at her naked back and then down to the swell of her bare hips and the top of her ass. Maybe its just me but a females bare back is an extremely erotic picture; nature has a way of taking over-my cock was hard and my thoughts were not pure. You really are an asshole Phil, I thought to myself. I quietly shut the door and went back to the kitchen. One hourter the sd was made, the white wine chilled, the red wine open and breathing, and the charcoals in the barbecue were lit. I went to the office and knocked. Holly, wake up, I yelled. Nothing. Twice more I tried with the same result. I opened the door and looked in. She had rolled over and was now on her side facing me. The sheet was still down by her waist and I saw her naked breasts. They were bigger than I had expected with small ares and somewhatrge nipples that were now soft. I walked up the bed and pulled the sheet up to her neck. Her face, without the stress of her problems, was rxed and prettier than I first thought. I stepped back to the door and knocked loudly and yelled, Holly, time to eat. Finally she stirred and muttered, Wanna sleep. Holly, open your eyes. Her eyes finally squinted open. I could tell she remembered me. I said, I know youre tired, but you are hungry too. Go wash your face ande out to the kitchen. The steaks will be ready in twenty minutes. Are you going to get up? But Im really sleepy, she whined. I repeated, Dinner in twenty minutes. If I dont see you in the kitchen in five minutes, Im going to find out how ticklish you are. He eyes popped open. You wouldnt? I grinned and replied, I dont think you want to find out. I closed the door and went back to the kitchen. A minuteter I heard her door open and she went into the bathroom. A few minutester she entered the kitchen. She had brushed her hair that had regained some gloss from the shampoo. She was wearing a T-shirt with Daffy Duck on the front. The shirt was short exposing two inches of her t stomach. I could tell she wasnt wearing a bra. She had jogging shorts on and was barefoot. She smiled shyly at me and said, I really want to thank youText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Holly, I interrupted, No serious discussion tonight. Just rx and enjoy the food and well talk in the morning. Okay? She nodded her understanding. I asked, White wine, red wine, a drink, or just water? White wine please. As I poured her wine I asked, Do you want your steak medium rare or medium; if past medium, you have to cook it yourself since that is a mortal sin? She giggled, Medium rare sir. Butter or sour cream or both on your potato. She giggled again, Both please, Mr. Boss. I poured a ss of white for myself and sat down. I said, I want you to know that right now you are my good luck charm. Im a salesman and today I made more sales than Ive made in thest three weeks, which means one fatmission check a few weeks from now. So were celebrating with good wine and steaks. My name is Phil. Im twenty-five; never married, but close twice before I got smart; Im six-feet tall and tend to get fat when I dont work out in the gym. I barely got through college because I never saw a party I didnt like. I fall in love often, but cupid only nicks me with the arrows since I fall out of love just as often. I can tell a million jokes, but sometimes get tongue tied when asked serious things by pretty females. She giggled, Im twenty-three and I interrupted, Thats all I want to know tonight-youre twenty-three, pretty and female. Not even curious? she asked. Oh very curious, but now its time to cook and eat. We talk tomorrow. Ill be out with the steaks. You set the table, get out the sd and dressing. Take the potatoes out of the oven in five minutes and get the sour cream and butter out of the frig. Sheughed and gave me a mock salute, Yes Boss. And when youre done, join me on the balcony with the wine bottle. My ss will be very empty by then. She grinned and went to work as I took the steaks to the barbecue. The balcony looked out over the Buckhead area and as the steaks were cooking I watched the traffic converging to the restaurants and shows in Buckhead. It was the beginning of the weekend, and people were starting early. I felt her presence behind me and turned. Your servant with more wine, she deadpanned. About time. She poured the wine into my ss and then poured the rest of the white wine into her ss. She looked at me, but said nothing at first. Then, I really Tomorrow Holly. Tonight your job is to eat a lot, get slightly drunk no tipsy is the right word, and then catch up on your sleep. She answered, Okay, but I just want to say your bark and bite are nothing-youre a nice person. The steaks were done and we went to the kitchen. I poured the first of the red wine into a clean wine ss for Holly and we ate. I purposely bought veryrge steaks. Holly had said they were way too big for her, but once she started eating, she never stopped. Her steak, potato and sd with more red wine all disappeared. I thought, She hasnt eaten in days. Finally the meal was done. She looked at me embarrassed and said, I made a pig out of myself. The steak was wonderful, but I didnt even try to talk to you. I reached for the wine and poured each of us a half ss which killed the bottle. I made a mock toast with my ss held high, To a great steak dinner, cooked by an expert, and assisted by a person of beauty. She giggled and then her eyes filled with tears. Phil, that was a wonderful meal and I really want to and she yawned. Oh shit; Im sorry to yawn at you, she slightly slurred. Am I still the boss? I asked. Yep, she giggled. Stand up, go to the bathroom, and go to bed. She stood, looked at me with teary eyes, and walked to the bathroom. Minutester I heard her go to the office. I stood up and found the door open and looked in. Her shirt and shorts were lying next to the bed and she was on her side with her back to me. The sheet was down to her knees as I once again saw her nakedness. I could hear her quiet snores. Her Special PayBack: #3 I pulled the sheet up to her shoulders and quietly closed the door, cleaned up the kitchen, had two healthy drinks and went to bed. I thought, Tomorrow should be interesting. Im an early morning person no matter when I go to bed, so I woke at sunrise, unsessfully tried to go back to sleep, and finally got up. My master bedroom has its own bath so I did my morning things, put on a clean shirt and shorts and went to the kitchen. The office door was still closed so I stalled for about an hour sipping ck coffee, reading the morning paper and then started organizing breakfast. I went to the office door and knocked. Nothing. Holly, wake up. I knocked again hard and opened the door. She was on her side facing me with the sheet up to her neck. Her eyes were full of sleep, but open and watching me. I said, In twenty minutes breakfast will be ready so you better get your butt out of bed, clean up and meet me in the kitchen. Are you always this bossy? I pretended to look stern and answered, Twenty minutes. I walked away leaving the door open. Minutester I heard the door to the bathroom close, and then the toilet flushed. Almost twenty minutester she walked into the kitchen wearing the same T-shirt and shorts. I noticed this time she was wearing a bra. She sat down without talking. Arge ss of milk and another of orange juice was in front of her. I put down a te with three pieces of toast each topped with two poached eggs apanied by about eight slices of bacon. I put a couple of bagels on a side te with cream cheese next to her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She said, This is way too much food for me. Fifteen minutester the food was gone. She looked embarrassed. I ate like a pig again. You ate like someone who hasnt eaten right for a while. She blushed again. Phil, I want to thank you I interrupted, Theres a great park four blocks from here. Ill clean up the kitchen and lets walk to the park and then have our talk. Its cool right now butter its going to be really hot, so lets enjoy the morning. We walked to the park infortable silence. Id point out something interesting every now and then, but I could tell she was getting nervous. We circled the park once along the bike path and then sat down at a pic table in front of arge pond; ducks were swimming in the water. It was obvious she didnt know what to say. I asked, Whats your most serious problem? Im broke with no job. I continued, Whats your second most serious problem? I have no ce to live in a strange town and have no friends. Do you have cancer or a serious illness? No. Are you wanted by the police? No. Well then, I concluded, You have a serious short term problem, but will be fine in the long term, and you dont consider me a friend yet. She grabbed my hand and blurted, Shit, that was stupid of me. You saved my life yesterday; I was desperate and you took me in. I wont ever forget your kindness. I covered her hand with mine and quietly asked, If it will make you feel better, why dont you tell me how you ended up at my doorstep. She talked for an hour. The first few minutes were stumbling and then everything poured out. She had grown up in a suburb of Chicago. Her father bailed out even before she was born, so she was raised by her mother. They were very poor, but her mom got her through high school and started her into junior college. During her second year of junior college, her mom had a heart attack and died. Her emphasis in junior college was business and she quickly got a job working for a small business in Chicago. Two years and two promotionster she was starting to make it in the real business world when she met Jim. After three months Jim moved into her apartment. The n was that they would get married as soon as they had enough money to feelfortable. Three months after Jim moved in he lost his job; he had been an alcoholic and had fallen off the wagon. He didnt look very hard for a new job and the small savings they had built up started to disappear. His drinking got worse; he abused her when drunk and their sex life became more like multiple rapes. Jim came to her office drunk a week ago and demanded money in front of her coworkers and boss. They made him leave, but he yelled he woulde back and kill everybody. He had so frightened herpany that they told her she was fired. She received a weeks severance. When she got home that afternoon she found the apartment had been torn apart in one of Jims rages. The furniture was destroyed, all her clothes had been ripped apart, and there was an eviction notice on the door. Jim had taken the checks for rent, but never mailed them in for thest two months. When she went to her bank to get the past due rent money, she found out that Jim had cleaned out their ount. The only favor the bank did was to cash her severance check. She had met Carol at a charity party about the same time she met Jim and had kept lightly in touch with her even after Carol had moved to Anta. She called Carol to see if she could stay with her a few days and start a new life. When she arrived in Anta, Carol wasnt there; I was. Holly sat across from me at the park sobbing as she finished her story. The look of desperation hade back as she realized again the mess she was in. Other then touching her hand, I had done nothing during her story. I wasnt sure what to do. I felt if I hugged her she wouldpletely fall apart and be even more of an emotional cripple, but I had to give her some hope; and I was not unaware that even at this moment, I was attracted to her. I said, Holly, you have a big short term problem, but thats all it is. Heres what were going to do. For the first week you have to get back on your feet, and in the second week we start working on finding you a job. Lets go back to the apartment and I want you to write a list of the clothes you need to buy along with other stuff that will get you through one week. Do you cook? She nodded yes. Fair cook or pretty good? Im pretty good, she admitted That makes it easy, I said. Youll stay with me for the first week. Youre the official apartment cleaner and cook, except that Wednesday and Saturday we go out to eat. Ill loan you the money for what you need to buy, and you can pay me back once you start making some money. Why are you being so nice to me? she asked. Youre my lucky charm so far on my selling, and I think behind those tears I see a good person who got unlucky, I answered. We walked back to the apartment and she started writing her list of clothes and things. When she was done I checked the list. I dont see a dress for the restaurant tonight, I teased. Restaurant? Its Saturday. We go out to eat on Wednesday and Saturday. Dont you remember? She added a dress to her list. I continued, Put down a swimming suit. I really dont need a swimming suit, she said. Well when we go down to the pool this weekend you are either going to be skinny dipping or wearing a suit its up to you. She added a swimming suit to her list. Now make up a list of the meals you are going to cook during the week, I suggested. Her Special PayBack: #4 What do you like to eat? she asked. Everything. Thirty minutester we were ready to go shopping. We drove to the za and walked into the first clothing store. At first Holly was embarrassed as she bought panties, bras and other clothes, but then she wanted me to tell her what dress she should buy and what was my favorite color on her. It was kind of fun to watch Holly forget her problems for a while and enjoy herself. From the clothes she picked out I could see she had good taste. When it came time to buy her swimming suit she timidly asked me what kind she should buy. I said, Holly, you have a nice body; dont hide it. She beamed at thepliment. A not-too-conservative ck bikini went into the shopping bag. Four hourster we were done. She asked me how much she had spent. I ignored the question and lied, Im keeping track of every penny, so dont worry about it now. We then went to the food stores. It was obvious she knew what she wanted. I was going to eat very well the first week. By the time we returned home and put all the food away it waste afternoon. I told her we were going to a casual, but nice local Italian restaurant. I was dressed in cks and a shirt waiting for her toe out of her bedroom. She walked out and stood in front of me nervously. The light summer dress she was wearing highlighted her figure as the front disyed her shoulders and the beginning of the slope of her breasts. Her hair was arranged differently and was glossy frombing. Her light makeup entuated her high cheek bones. I could smell the fragrance of her perfume. She was beautiful. I teased, I know youre beautiful, but wheres Holly? Shes my dinnerpanion for tonight. She giggled and blushed with thepliment. The dinner was fun. I asked her about her old job. It set her off talking and it was obvious to me that she had loved her job. The business emphasis she had taken in junior college along with three years work experience convinced me we would have no trouble finding her a job. For the first time she ate a normal size meal. Im not always a pig, she exined. We returned home; it was obvious the day had caught up to her. She yawned as I gave her a ss of white wine. I said, One ss and youre history. You need sleep. She sipped her wine. It wasfortably silent, but then I noticed she was starting to be nervous. I guessed what wasing.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She finished her drink and stared at the floor for a moment and then stood up and said, Phil, you have been wonderful to me. I owe you so much. She reached behind to unbutton her dress. I quickly stood up and grabbed her shoulders. She looked up at me. Holly, I said gently, Youre the apartment cleaner and cook until you get back on your feet, but thats all. I dont want your thanks this way. Lets stay friends for a week and then see where we are. She looked surprised. Id make love to you in a second; its hard for me not to touch your body, but if we do have sex, I want it to be because were attracted to each other and not as a thank you. Can you understand that? Her eyes filled with tears and she stood on her toes and kissed me gently on the cheek. She walked into her bedroom. I went to bed shortly and masturbated wondering why I had be so noble-I really lusted over her body. When I woke the next morning, Holly was already up. When she heard me she yelled, Fifteen minutes and the pancakes and sausage will be ready. It was azy Sunday. We walked about three miles around the city for exercise and then after ate lunch I took her to the swimming pool. When she took off her light swim robe I saw her new swimming suit. Her broad shoulders and bare chest highlighted her breasts, which were barely concealed by her ck top. Her stomach was t. Her suit bottom showed a lot of her ass, which was very tight and her long slim legs were sexy. Her skin was pasty white fromck of sun. She looked at me for approval, but then noticed my erection pushing out my suit and giggled. Im speechless, I stammered. She grinned again and sat on the lounge chair. She put on some sun lotion and we sat there for thirty minutes or so. It was getting warm so we yed in the water for a while. That is, Holly swam someps while I sat on the steps and watched Holly. We went back to the chairs and shey on her stomach. She asked, Would you put lotion on my back Phil? I started on her neck and when I got to her shoulders she reached behind and untied the string to her top. As I continued down her back I could see and touched the edge of her breasts. When I got to her ass she opened her legs so that I could get to the inside of her thighs. I heard her sigh once, but the rest of the time I was trying to avoid my now fully erect cock from pushing into her. Finally I was done. Thanks Phil, she innocently said, That really felt good. Another forty-five minutester we went back to the apartment. Holly needed time to prepare her first meal. She served Beef Wellington and it was fantastic. She was more than just a good cook! After dinner we sat in front of the television. I was on myptop researching thepanies I was going to call on the next day trying to decide the best way to present my product. A few hourster Holly said she was tired and went to bed. When she went to bed I stared at the closed bedroom door. It had been azy, nothing weekend, and yet, it had been one of my more enjoyable weekends since I moved to Anta. With that thought I went to bed. I got up early Monday morning and drank coffee as I read the paper. Thirty minutester Holly came into the kitchen. Good morning. Can I make you breakfast? she asked. Nope, just coffee for me. Breakfast during the week makes me feel too full when I go to the first calls. I only eat breakfast on weekends. How did you sleep Holly? I slept great. When I woke up I thought for the first time in a week that I might have a chance at a life after all. Phil, she timidly asked, can I have money for cleaning supplies? I looked around and if you want this apartment really clean, I need some stuff. I handed her sixty dors. I dont need that much, she protested. I wasnt thinking Holly. You need some walking-around money in case you need to buy something or for an emergency. Ill give you more moneyter. Holly protested, I really feel like a shit spending all your money I grinned. Its week one and Im the boss and we have a deal. Right? She nodded. Then have a great day and wish me luck selling, I said as I got up to leave. Good luck Phil was thest thing I heard as I left. Her Special PayBack: #5 I returned to the apartment about five. As I opened the door I could smell something good cooking. Holly was in the living room reading a magazine. Her hair was wet and it was obvious she just got out of the shower. I looked around and the apartment was shining. Now Im not a slob, but some things like dusting and polishing the furniture is just not my thing. Holly had attacked the apartment with a vengeance. Wow, what a great job, I said. She grinned at me. Im only half done. Tomorrow is the kitchen and floor and I didnt want to go into your bedroom unless I asked you first. I have no secrets Holly. Go and clean everywhere. Whats for dinner? Osso Buco. Whats that? I asked. Sheughed. Its a veal shank in a heavy gravy sauce served with saffron risotto. I asked, Are you a cook or a secret chef? She grinned at mypliment. Tuesday was a repeat of Monday and now the apartment was really clean. I had btedly thought about the dozen condoms in my bedside table, but then thought maybe that wasnt a bad thing for her to find. The dinner Tuesday was Chicken Ciatore, green beans, garlic bread and a Caesars sd. It was as good as the Osso Buco. What are you going to do tomorrow, since the ce is absolutely clean now? I asked. Holly replied, I was going to ask you where the library was and do a little reading, and maybe look in the newspaper and see what jobs are out there. I thought for a few seconds and then asked, Do you know how to use aptop? She smiled, Of course. I used one in high school and then tookputer courses in junior college. I was on and off theputer all day for the three years I worked. I suggested, Then why dont you put off the library for a day and spend tomorrow with my extraptop putting together a resume. It shouldnt be more than two pages, but be sure it includes all yourputer and business experience. Once I see your resume I can start going to thepanies I call on and see if they have a fit for you. But the newspaper has jobs advertised, she said. The newspaper has some legit jobs, but there are scams by headhunters andpanies often lie about what the job really is. My customers wont lie to me. She stared at me a second and then grinned. Okay, for a second there I forgot that youre the boss this week. Right? I smiled and nodded. Before I left the next morning I set up the extraptop and connected the low speed printer to it. That night when I returned I found a two page resume on the kitchen table. I could hear Hollys shower going. It was Wednesday and that meant eating out night. I made a drink and sat down on the couch with the resume. I skimmed the two page resume first and then went back and read it again slowly. I was bbergasted. Holly hade to me as a low self-esteem, desperate person who grew up poor and had a terrible one year rtionship with a bum. What she forgot to say was that she was a straight A student who had excellentputer experience and three years of business that emphasized herputer expertise. The resume was technically perfect and I could see subtle little things she did in printing the resume that only someone with a great deal of skill could pull off. It was a creative and professional document. I was lost in thought when I heard a little cough. It was Holly presenting herself to me. It was the same dress that she wore on the previous Saturday, but she was even more beautiful wearing it. I thought that it probably was the five or six pounds that she had gained since we met. She had gone from skinny to slim and I would swear her breasts had gone up a size. What do you think? she asked looking at me. Theyre perfect, I replied without thinking. She stared at me and then blushed red and finally giggled. I was talking about the resume. It was my turn to blush. I tried to recover. The resume is extremely professional and I like it a lot. Can I get you a drink before we go; Id like to ask you some questions about your business background? A light drink would be nice, she answered. We spent twenty minutes talking and in the first five minutes I already knew what I was going to do, but I didnt want to excite Holly so I kept my thoughts unsaid. We had a great dinner. Hollys personality appeared. From a dirty, beat-up desperate person on the edge of despair, she had be a beautiful, witty person with a great personality. She reversed the tables on me and got me talking about my background and family. Any time I slowed down talking she nudged me with a word or grin and I was off babbling again. I thought to myself that maybe cupid had sunk the arrow in a lot deeper this time. We were back at the apartment having a nightcap. As we sipped I said, Id like you to do something for me. I sell a somewhatplicated software package for small businesses. I get a goodmission when I sell and install it, and if they ever upgrade to the medium size package I get a secondmission. The problem is that the operating manual is big and I get a lot ofints that it isnt clear, so I have to make a lot ofe back calls so that I keep the sale. For the rest of the week would you read the manual and y with the program and tell me how mypany can make it easier. I could see I sparked her interest. She said, Sure Ill read the manual. Is the program on theptop Im using?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, its on theputer and you can print out the examples if you want. Holly grinned, Ill start first thing tomorrow. I got the manual down andid it on the coffee table. Here it is-all five hundred pages of it. I finished my drink and stood up. She looked at me as I said, I really enjoyed dinner tonight; you got me talking like a little kid and thats normally my trick. Its time for me to go to bed though. I have six calls tomorrow and its going to be a long day. Holly put her drink down and stood up next to me. She stared at me and quietly said, Youre my best and only friend Phil. I can never pay you back. I started to say, Holly, youre a wonderful but her lips covered mine and she pulled me into her. I could feel her breasts pushing against my chest as her tongue pressed against my mouth. My tongue met hers as my cock pushed into her. Hollys hands slid down my back to my ass and pulled me into her groin. The kisssted a minute. When it ended I was breathless, horny, and shocked. She grinned at me and said, Thats not a thank you. Thats because I like you. Okay? I nodded yes. Go to bed Phil. Sleep good and dream of me. I nodded again and went to my bedroom, but sleep didnte easy. Holly was getting to me. I finally fell asleep and woke about midnight to go to the bathroom. When I went back to bed I could see under the bedroom door that the lights were on in the living room. Holly was still awake. This time I fell into a hard sleep for the rest of the night. I woke up Thursday morning feeling great. I made coffee and had just finished the paper when Holly came into the kitchen. Are you sure you dont want me to make you something? No Holly. Six calls today and I need to be at full speed at the first one. Thanks for asking. A few minutester I wished her a good day and left. In the afternoon I called her and said I was runningte and would be home at least an hourter than normal. She told me the dinner would be ready whenever I was ready, and wished me luck for the rest of the day. Her Special PayBack: #6 I walked into the apartment at seven that night. Holly was watching television news and smiled at me as I walked up to her. I grinned, Two sales today means I get a bigmission check next month. Youre still a lucky charm for me. She grinned back. Maybe its because youre a good salesman Phil. I asked, How about a drink before dinner so I cane down a little bit from my high? She nodded yes and I made the drinks. I toasted her, To my good luck charm. She giggled. We sipped for a few minutes and then I asked, Are you making much progress with the operations manual? Yes. she replied. In fact, Im done with it. Holly, no one can get through those five hundred pages in a day and understand it. It just cant be done. She smirked as she said, Wanna bet? I replied, A bet wouldnt be fair. You cant win. She answered with a challenge in her voice. Okay Phil, make up a list of questions or give me reports to edit or change using your software package. If I do them right by the time you get home tomorrow, you have to wash the dishes tomorrow. And Im warning you that what Im making is going to be super messy. I was actually surprised and delighted with her challenge. After dinner I went through a list of the mostmon call back problems I had with my new customers for thest four months and chose the ten toughest and wrote them out. I showed them to Holly who asked a couple of rification questions. As I went to bed that night, Holly called after me in a mocking voice, I hope you know how to wash dishes Phil. I woke up at one in the morning for a bathroom trip and saw that the living room lights were still on. I grinned to myself and thought that if she got five of the ten correct, I would call it a sess. She came into the kitchen the next morning. I teased, Late night for you? She smiled, Not real bad.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I only had three sales calls that day and came back at about four. Holly was in the kitchen cooking. She yelled, Hi, Ill be right out. She walked into the living room. A smudge of flour was on her forehead and nose. I havent made this in a long time, and its really messy in there. Whos going to clean it up? I asked. Why you, of course, she smirked. But there is one problem we have to talk about first. What? One of the test questions couldnt be done right because there is an error in the software. Impossible, I said. Wanna bet? Sure, I answered. Holly giggled, If Im right that there is a software error, you wash the dishes tonight and Sunday night too. Deal, I agreed not realizing I didnt even ask what I would win if Holly was wrong. Short story: She nailed the first nine examples perfectly showing me what she did and printing out the final products. On the tenth problem she showed me where the software forgot to carry over a column, but then she showed me how to get around the problem. I was amazed and delighted, and made no effort to conceal my surprise. She relished in my praise. It was obvious that my happiness in her getting the problems correct was a huge upper for her. I asked, Howte were you upst night? She looked a little sheepish and muttered, Maybe about five this morning. Holly She interrupted, I hate to lose a bet. You didnt say I had to sleepst night. I just grinned and shook my head. Holly took mercy on me and helped me clean up after dinner. Thank god for little favors-she used more dishes than I knew I owned. However, the meal was one of her best. Shortlyter she decided to crash and recover from no sleep the previous night. She cooked breakfast the next morning and after the kitchen was clean I suggested we walk to the park. We circled it once and found ourselves at the same table that we sat at a week earlier. Probably the ducks swimming in the pond were the same too. Dont you think week one went well? I asked. It was perfect, she said. Want to know about week two? She nodded watching me, but then put her hand on top of mine and said, Before you start I have to tell you something. Wednesday morning I saw Carol. She got backte Tuesday night, and her mom is going to live. She was really embarrassed that she forgot about me, and asked if I would stay with her now. I said no. Holly stared at me waiting to see me reaction. Good answer, I replied watching her grin with relief. Now first of all, I continued, This is another shopping day. At a minimum you need to buy another summer dress, and something appropriate for business calls. I have a dress, countered Holly. Holly, you have one dress and you look beautiful in it, but you wore it twice now and I think it would be nice to see you in a different dress tonight. And you forgot; whos the boss? You, she grinned. But what about the business clothes? she continued. Well, thats week two, I said. Week one you were apartment cleaner and cook. Week two we share cooking because youre going to be working a little. Doing what? she asked. Holly, Ive been thinking about this since the moment I saw your resume. I make money by selling the software package, but selling the product involves two things. The first is the actual sale and I can do that with one or two calls on the customer. The second is getting the customer on board to use it. He has sixty days to reject the product and if he does, I lose themission. So I have to go back five or six times to show them how to install it and use it correctly. A lot of times the employees havent even read the manual. Her Special PayBack: #7 So instead of making new sales, the majority of my time is spent holding on to the sales Ive made. So my brainstorm is to have you follow up on some of the instations and call backs, which will give me more time to sell and make money. Do you think I can do that? asked Holly with a nervous frown on her face. Im positive you can, I answered. Monday morning Im taking you to an old customer of mine. He bought the product a year ago, but just lost two key employees and theyre having trouble with the new employees gettingfortable with the software. Hes a really good guy and I would do it anyway since hispany is growing fast and a year or two from now he might buy the upgraded version, so its good business to help him anyway. Will you be with me? she asked. Ill introduce you to the owner and hang around for a few minutes. When it feels right, Ill take off and make a couple of sales calls and pick you up at noon. Are you sure I can do it? insisted Holly. Absolutely, I replied, and to repeat, whos the boss? You are, she answered. Bosses are never wrong, even when they are wrong. Its rule number one in business, I concluded, Lets go shopping. We went back to the za and started looking at dresses and work clothes. She found another nice summer dress that showed a little more skin than the first one. I was all for it. For her business call on Monday she bought a silk blouse, blended jacket and a blended cotton skirt. It was the perfect professional outfit for her. The rest of the day went by quickly. The dinner in the za was great and Holly held my hand as we walked home.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Sunday was a repeat of the previous Sunday; a great breakfast and then pool time. As I rubbed the lotion into Hollys naked back and legs I could feel her body tremble with pleasure. Sunday dinner was a prime rib roast cooked medium rare. We had an excellent meal and once again Holly took mercy on me and helped with the clean up. As we watched televisionter that night she was again bing nervous about her first business call the next morning. Do the best you can, and everything will be fine, I told her. I didnt tell her that the owner of thepany and I had be good friends after I sold him the software package. I told him that I was bringing a rookie over so he shouldnt be too tough on her, but that I wanted his opinion on how she handled herself. I assured him that whatever she didnt cover, I would do a follow up and get his people on board. Monday morning I drove Holly over to thepany. She looked professional, but she was nervous. We were shown into the owners office where I introduced Holly to him. We talked for a few minutes and then he called two people into his office and said, This is Holly McDaniels. Shes going to show you how to solve the problems youre having with the business software. Holly greeted them warmly, gave me a quick, nervous look and followed them out of the office. The owner looked at me after she left and said, Phil, I dont know if she knows shit about your product, but she is one hot lookingdy. Have you known her long? Just met her a week ago, I answered. She seems to be smart and I guess you could call her pretty. He rolled his eyes and snorted. You need sses. I left shortly afterward and made twoeback calls for sales I had made the previous month. Bothpanies were having trouble learning the software and I knew I had to work with them or lose mymission. I returned to Hollyspany a little before noon. I walked into the owners office and asked about his impression of Holly. You sandbagged me Phil. She knows more about the product than you do and can she teach. My people love her. She isnt going to take over your sales territory or something like that, is she? I grinned in relief. So she did well? That isnt the word for it she was great. And if this was a sneaky way to try to get me to buy the upgrade, it wont work. Were a year away at least if we keep growing like weve been. I replied, No, I wouldnt do that to you. I really did want to see how she handled herself in the field. He snorted, Dont turn your back on her-she might end up selling more than you in a couple of years. We were in the car driving to a restaurant for a sandwich. I asked, How did it go? She grinned and said, I think it went really good. Both those people wanted to learn and as soon as I showed them how to get through the manual, they picked up things easy. They asked for my phone number in case they got stuck, but I doubt they will. It was fun. What did the owner think of me? I teased, The owner told me youre going to sell more than me in a year or two. He thinks youre fantastic. Oh I almost forgot, he thinks youre pretty too. She leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes for a second and thenughed. She quietly said, I really think I can help you. I answered, I think you can too. How serious do you want to be about this? She looked at me with a hard look on her face and said, I owe you a fortune, Im broke, and the only fun in my life for thest three years was my job that I lost. I want to start my life again, and I think I can help you. At lunch I called two more customers on myeback list and got Holly an appointment for one in early afternoon and the otherter. Luckily they were only a block from each other. I gave Holly the contact person at eachpany and their address. After a quick lunch I dropped her off at the first ce and pointed out a bar were we would meet after her second appointment. I sat at a table in the bar where Holly would meet me. I had just called the first afternoon customer that she went to. They thought she was fantastic and all of their problems had been cleaned up in the first hour. The contact person said that he was d to see that mypany had got smart by having a support person paired with a sales person. Her Special PayBack: #8 I called the secondpany. Holly had just left. If anything they were more enthusiastic about Holly. She had to research one of their problems and get back to them, but all the rest were resolved. Holly walked in the bar and squinted trying to see if I were there. She spotted me and grinned as she walked up to the table. Thirsty? I asked. Dying for anything cold, she answered. We settled on a light beer. How do you think it went this afternoon? I asked. It went good, she gushed. Everybody was nice to me and they really appreciated that you sent me there to help them. I have to research one problem, but I think I already figured it out. It went better than good, Iughed. I just talked to bothpanies and they loved you. Youre more wee than I am now. She beamed at thepliment. Do you want to go full time as my support person? I asked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She nodded enthusiastically. I cant pay you much Phil, she interrupted. Walking here I knew I really wanted to do this. Its a good product and Im a good teacher. The problem is that before I can make you any money, youre going to have to spend even more on me. On what? First, clothes. Maybe I can wear this outfit two days in a row, but thats the limit, so I have to get more business clothes and you know Im broke. Then Im going to need a cell phone. All three customers wanted my phone number and I didnt have one. Finally, were going to waste a lot of time if you have to drive me to every customer, so either its MARTA, a cab, or a car. My car was repossessed in Chicago. I thought for a few moments and then said, Tomorrow afternoon well buy you more work clothes, and get you a cell phone. I have to think about the transportation angle for a while. We started talking about her day. Her enthusiasm was catching and we decided that after dinner we would get a list of customers that she would visit for the rest of the week, and in the morning I would call and start making appointments for her. There was one downside however. Instead of going to the apartment for a fantastic meal, we picked up a pizza. You cant have everything. That night and the next morning we set up her schedule as well as mine. I was making sales calls the rest of the week, and she was going to the call backs and the new customer instations. As an experiment and for experience I took her to the first sales call the next morning. I did all the talking until the buyer said, Whos going to teach my people how to make this thing work? Thats my job, said Holly. And Im pretty good at it. I made the sale. I arrived back at the apartmentte afternoon on Friday. I had stopped and bought steaks, wine and other stuff. The week had gone by quickly and the obvious conclusion was that it was wildly sessful. Holly was a natural and her self-confidence increased each day. I heard the door open and she walked in. I would have been back sooner, she said, But Marta was really crowded and I had to let a few trains go by they were so full. I did get to see the four customers on the list and theyre all happy. I grinned at her. She grinned back. I could see she was excited about something. Okay, what is it Holly? She asked, Did you make a sale today? I answered, Im close on one, but need to see him again next week. The rest didnt work out, so no sales today. Wrong, she gushed. What do you mean wrong? You made a sale today, she teased. I was with a customer when his friend walked in and one thing led to another and he wanted me to demo the product. I did and he said to send him the contract. He wants it. I was shocked and then overwhelmed. I stood up and hugged her to me. Congrattions youre a real winner. She looked up at me with her eyes sparkling with happiness, and I kissed her. It just seemed the right thing to do. She must have thought so too, as she returned the kiss enthusiastically. We opened the wine and I cooked the steaks while she made a sd and baked some pre-made onion rings. We had a nice dinner. Hollys adrenaline was still going full tilt; she wanted to talk about her calls and the sale she made. She suggested that I should give her the list of all the sales I had made since I got to Anta and she could call them and ask how things were going. If they needed help, she would go there. If they were happy she would suggest that any word of mouth help on the product would be appreciated by her and me. I thought it was a good idea. I had already decided that Holly would make alleback and instation calls, and I would spend all my time selling. She agreed. It gotte and the wine finally got to us. We stood up and she looked at me. I made a quick decision. It had been a long week, we were tired and grubby, and the weekend was ahead of us. I kissed her lightly on the lips and said good night. Lying in bed that night I remembered those moist lips and the light brush of her breasts as we hugged. If she felt like I felt, our rtionship would be changing. I woke up and turned the coffee on. When she came into the kitchen, I started making breakfast. After breakfast I said, This is the end of week two. Lets go to the park and work on week three. As we were walking to the park, she took my hand and squeezed it. She didnt let go. We sat on the same park bench. I said, Youre not the same person I met two weeks ago. The one Im looking at now is a winner; two weeks ago I wasnt sure. She grinned but then turned serious and said, I still owe you a ton of money and Im still broke. Her Special PayBack: #9 I ignored herment and said, This morning were going to get you a car on a monthly rental. Were wasting a lot of time with you taking public transportation or me driving you. Thats going to cost you even more money, she said. Whos the boss, I teased. She smiled and pointed at me. And next, I continued, Youre going to the za and buy a ssy dress for our dinner tonight. Im talking you to a really nice French restaurant. Would it bother you if I took you there as our first date? You dont have to Holly? I interrupted. She just grinned and touched my hand. Yes, I would like to have a date with you tonight Phil. For the ssy dress Holly and the sales woman insisted that I disappear. They would choose the dress and Holly would surprise me that night. I agreed, signed a nk credit card slip and left. I told Holly to meet me at a restaurant and bar in the za-I would be sipping at the bar. An hourter Holly joined me at the bar carrying arge box. Do you like it? I asked. I do, she replied, but the real question is whether you do. It was the early evening and I waited for Holly toe out of her bedroom. I had made drinks and waited for her so we could begin happy hour. The door opened and she walked into the living room and stood in front of me. The dress was a striking arrangement of blends of blue silk which highlighted her eyes. Holly was bare to the slope of her breasts; you almost expected to see the edge of her ares. Her broad shoulders, breasts and narrow hips entuated her beautiful figure and when she turned, the slit of her dress showed her slim legs. I could smell her fragrance. I was half erect and I hadnt touched her yet. I was awestruck with her beauty. Holly, I blurted, Ive never had a woman as beautiful as you so close to me. Im going to stare at you all night and Im going to be hard all night too. Holly had an impish grin and responded with one of my standard lines, Come on Phil; tell me what you really think. I stammered, The day I met you was the luckiest day of my life. Her grin faded and her eyes turned teary as she sobbed, Dont do that to me Phil. We hugged and kissed. After one drink she went to repair the make up that her tears had caused and we went to the restaurant. When we walked in I could hear the room quiet as all looked at this gorgeous woman entering. The dinner was fantastic. Our waitress made everything perfect-she was an absolute riot. First she presented every dish and described it in perfect French, and then repeated the same thing in English with a Brooklyn ent. I asked her name. Marie, she replied. Mary to youse guys. Weughed and talked and touched each other. Everything was perfect. At the end of the meal when she presented the bill Mary looked at me and said, Shes not wearing a wedding ring, which means that you are dumber than you look. I blushed and Holly startedughing uncontrobly. We returned to the apartment and I made two drinks for us. Holly sat on the couch looking at me. Holly, that was a wonderful dinner; you were my dream date. She responded, It was the best night Ive had in years. How can I ever thank you? I walked over to the couch and pulled her to her feet and we kissed. My tongue forced itself through her lips and our tongues yed with each other. I was aroused and pulled her tighter and tighter into me and I could tell she liked it. My fingers groped for the buttons on the back of her dress and as I released each one she kissed me harder. The dress fell to the floor and she picked it up andid it on the couch. She stood before me in her bra and panties. Her face was flush with arousal, but there was a scared look on her face. She looked at me without speaking for several moments. I was getting worried when she said, Before I met my boyfriend I loved sex and the first three months with him were good, but then he changed. Sex with him became horrible. He hurt me. After the first three months I never had an orgasm-just pain. I want you badly, but Im afraid my body wont respond. Im embarrassed, but you dont know what youre getting into with this silly, immature girl. She started to cry. I hugged her to me and we clung to each other. I gently led her into my bedroom and we kissed again. My lips started to explore her ear lobes, neck and upper shoulders. I could smell her perfume and the slight tang of nervous sweat; it was like an aphrodisiac to me. I took her bra off and saw her breasts up close for the first time. I fondled them and licked and sucked her nipples as she sighed with pleasure. Eventually, I sat her on the edge of the bed as I slipped off her panty hose and panties. She lifted her hips to help me. The musky smell of her sex filled the room. I kissed her again and gently pushed her so she was on her back with her legs hanging over the edge of the bed. I knelt between her legs and pushed them apart. I knew I should be teasing her but my head just rested against her pussy hairs as I smelled her fragrance. My fingers gentlybed her hairs some of which were already wet with her sexual moisture. Shey still. I could hear her sigh in pleasure and yet I was doing nothing but smelling her fragrance and teasing her hairs. I knew there was no hurry. Finally, I licked the inside of her thigh. She gasped with pleasure. Yes, she whispered.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. For twenty minutes I licked her. From her feet to her inner thighs to the back of her knees, nothing escaped my tongue. I was still dressed, but she didnt care and neither did I. My goal was to give her pleasure that she hadnt felt in a year. Finally my fingers spread her already opened lips and my tongue stroked the wet, smooth inner sides of her vagina. She screamed with pleasure and anticipation. My tongue prated her as far as it could go and then I pushed one finger slowly into her. She groaned and then gasped as a second finger joined the first. She was now highly aroused and she spread her legs even wider begging me to make here. I continue to tease her until she stammered almost incoherently, Dont do this to me; I cant stand it. Make mee NOW! My hands were went to her breasts and I rubbed and squeezed her hard nipples as my mouth went to her clit and started lick and then suck it hard. It drove her over the edge. She screamed my name and then came; she arched her back and pushed into my face crying for more. My face was covered with her juices and she still kept thrusting. Over and over she screamed, yes yes oh god yes. She eventually quit convulsing and pulled me up toy next to her. She kissed me hard and whispered, Thank you. A few momentster she kissed me again and giggled, I taste myself. Do I taste good honey? Better than any wine Ive ever served you, I answered. Why do you have clothes on and Im naked? she asked. Why dont you do something about it? I teased. She quickly had me naked. As I lifted my hips so that she could pull off my shorts, my erection sprung free. She giggled and cupped me with both her hands as she licked the head free of its pre-cum. She slowly teased my cock with long stokes from her tongue and then I could feel the wetness as she took me into her mouth. I finally pulled her to stop and kissed her. Her face was flush with sexual arousal and she looked at me with a question in her eyes. I said, This is your night. Its the night to see if you can put behind you all the bad sex and pain you had and to just enjoy it. Tomorrow you can pleasure me. She nodded her understanding and I kissed her; our tongues yed with each other and then I kissed her neck and shoulders, slowly moving down her chest to her breasts. My hands had been squeezing her breasts softly and I lifted them as my tongued circled her ares. Her eyes were closed, and her breathing became more rapid. I tongued her nipples and she gasped. Her moans became louder as I sucked each nipple and then lightly bit them. Minuteste she wailed, I want you in me. My tongue licked her smooth stomach and yed with her belly button. Her breathing increased and her stomach was rising and falling with her breaths. I licked and kissed her hips and then gently pulled her pussy hair with my teeth. She was gasping now; moaning that she needed me now and to stop teasing, but my tongue continued to manipte her sexual arousal. Her Special PayBack: #10 Finally I knelt between her legs and put her legs over my shoulders so that she waspletely open for me to see and use. She was soaking wet and I could see more moisture seeping out of her vagina. I guided myself into her and pushed as I smoothly slid through her wet warmth until I was entirely in her. I reached for her breasts and teased her nipples as I slowly pulled and pushed back into her warmth. Her eyes were closed and she was swinging her head back and forth with excitement. I knew that I couldntst long, but I also knew that Holly was very close. Our rhythm increased and I whispered; Now Holly you can feel me and Im going toe. Come with me. With a guttural, animal sound she lost control of her body as waves of sexual release caused her to convulse and arch her back into me; her body wanted all of me and frantically tried to get it. Her vagina muscles started to squeeze me and she screamed. Her scream of lust made mee. I felt my liquid spurt into her warmth; filling her time after time. I had nevere so hard before, or for so long. I kept pounding into her until I felt here again. I didnt want to pull out even after I was done. I put my hands on her hips and pulled her into my now not-so-hard cock. There had never been a time that I had so lost control of my body and let the sexual animal in me want everything-no woman in my past had made mee close to this feeling. It was awesome; it scared me. We rested. Her head was on my chest and I could feel the gentle motion of her shoulders as she softly cried. She finally looked at me and smiled through her tears, I never thought I could go back to the pleasure of sex again; I thought I had lost it forever, and now you brought me to a sexual peak that Ive never felt before. I owe you everything. I kissed her forehead and soon she started to quietly snore. Hourster she woke me and we made love again. This time it was a quiet, deep orgasm that, although quite different, brought just as much pleasure. I woke at sunrise, but not because of the sun-she had taken me into her mouth as she cupped my balls. I came and she swallowed. We took a shower together and dried each other. She said, Ill get my robe out of my bedroom and make you breakfast. I smiled at her and said, No. She looked confused until I said, You can get your robe out of the office. This is your bedroom.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She stared at me and her eyes became teary. Two hourster we left the bedroom and made breakfast. We never left the apartment that Sunday, and barely left the bed-we couldnt get enough of each other. I will never forget the next three months of my life; it was a rollercoaster of selling, sex, and rtionship growth. I only sold now and she handled all instation and support. I had forgotten how much I loved to sell-to make that initial approach and convince my customer that what I had was a good product that worked for others and could work for him. Holly loved her job and the customers loved Holly. A couple of times when Holly was overwhelmed I called the customer and suggested that I woulde over. Inevitably they would say, Well wait for Holly. I sat in the apartment on ate Saturday morning and Holly walked in. She grinned and said, Hi. Hi yourself, I answered, but no more working on weekends. Thats our time. But it really was important. They needed Whos the boss? I teased gently. She grinned, stood at attention with her breasts thrust out and gave me a mock salute. Minutester we were fucking. Our sex life was beyond description. After her initial hesitation Holly never looked back. She would try anything and everything with me. She was a talker and a screamer-I always knew what gave her pleasure-and kinky in her own little way. One day we were lying in our sweat after an intense session and she shyly asked, Do you ever want to do it in my ass? I admitted, Of course Ive thought about it, but Ive never done it before. Have you? She shook her head no and nothing more was said until the following Saturday. I walked into the apartment with some groceries and she greeted me with in shorts and a T-shirt. How about a nooner, she teased. Why not. She impishly grinned, Meet you in the bedroom in five minutes. Five minutester I walked into the bedroom. She was naked and kneeling on the bed with her face to the sheet so her ass was in the air. She had drawn red concentric circles around her ass like a target. It was obvious what the center of the target was even if there wasnt a tube of lubricantying on the bed. It was an interesting first attempt for both of us. Not without a little effort we both came. We cleaned up afterward in the shower together and then headed for the bedroom for more sex. She was walking ahead of me and I startedughing. She asked, Whats so funny? I answered, What did you use to draw the target on your butt? She replied, The red ink pen in the office. I startedughing harder. You mean the indelible red ink pen in the office that will note off. She looked horrified and then startedughing hysterically. Just please fuck me good for my attempt to be creative. I did. Hollys personality always kept me off bnce. Most people have a business face and a personal face. Hollys was more than that. One day I bought three yellow roses from a peddler at a stoplight. When Holly came home the roses were in a small crystal vase on the kitchen table. She stared at the flowers for a moment and then started crying. I hugged her until she stopped sobbing. You must think Im crazy, she blurted afterward. Maybe I should see a shrink. Maybe, I said, but first describe yourself to me. Now? Why not? Well, she began. Whenever you do something nice for me like the flowers I keep thinking about how much I owe you and that without you, I would be nothing. You dont know how desperate and depressed I was when we met. Except for my mom, nobody did anything for me, so I get emotional when youre nice. But youre not emotional in business. Youre almost bossy. I countered. Thats different, she replied. I know Im good at teaching people and I really like to work with them. Its almost like Im the boss, so I act that way. And sex, I teased. Her Special PayBack: #11 She blushed and said, Thats another different. With you I feel I can do anything. I know Im a little kinky, but you go along with it and pleasure me. Having sex takes me out of the real world and into my own little fantasynd. When I feel you in me or when you tease me so that Im begging you to let mee I surrender control of my body to you. And then when Ie I cant describe how wonderful that is to me. Im absolutely addicted to sex. Sometimes I feel guiltyter that I was selfish and didnt make youe enough. I smiled at her, You dont need a shrink. What you just told me, the shrink would tell you. Dont change. She hugged me and we cuddled for a while and then she reached for my belt buckle. She grinned impishly at me and said, You told me not to change. It was a monthter on ate Thursday morning when my cell phone rang; it was my administrative boss. He told me that the regional sales manager hade into town and wanted to meet me at the office. We agreed that I would be there at thee oclock. I wasnt worried. Our sales-I considered Holly a partner on everything we did-were going through the roof and we were putting in a lot of hours. A month previous Holly had written up ten suggestions to change our software to meet customer requests. She told me that she asked each customer to give her a wish list of things they would like our program to do. When a pattern became established, she wrote it down for me to forward to our Development Division. I walked into the office a few minutes before three and was told they were waiting for me in the conference room. In the conference room there were two men. Joe Woodward was the regional sales manager; I knew his name and had read his memos, but had never met him. We shook hands and he introduced me to Richard Belton. Richard was older and grinned warmly when he shook my hand. Joe said, Richard is Vice-President of marketing for thepany Phil. We both wanted to talk to you. I was a little shook. I was ready to talk to Joe, but Richard was a real heavy weight in thepany. Joe started, Phil, your sales have sky rocketed and we want to pick your brain on what you are doing that most of our other sales people arent doing. We also wanted to thank you for the software error you spotted. You would think that a product that is three years old would be bug free, but you nailed it. Congrattions. Well actually, I replied, Holly spotted that. She bet me it was a bug and she was right. Holly is an employee of ours? asked Joe. Well not exactly, I hedged. I was showing her the program and gave her some test problems to work on and she spotted it. Then shes a customer? said Joe.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. No, shes a friend of mine that I was showing the program to, I answered. Oh, said Joe still obviously confused. In any case, he continued, Development really liked those ten suggestions you sent usst month. They think it will help our product a lot. I paused for a second and then thought, What the hell why not? I said, Well actually, those were Hollys ideas that I sent you. Holly again, said Joe really confused now. Richard interrupted and asked, And if we got into why your sales took off, would we hear this name Holly again? Yes you would, I answered. Where is Holly now? asked Joe. Shes with one of my new customers. They were having some problems and Holly went over there to help them out. You see Richard interrupted me and asked, Is there any reason you cant call Holly now and have her meet us for dinner? No, I think shell be free, I answered. I called Hollys cell phone and she answered on the second ring. Hi Holly, hows it going? She started talking and I interrupted, Holly, would you join me for a business dinner tonight with my boss? She was quiet for a second and then asked, Big boss? Should I try to impress him? I answered enthusiastically, That would be great! How about we meet you at the za Steak Room at Six-thirty, said Richard. at six-thirty. Holly said, Good. That gives me time to go to the apartment and clean up and put some good stuff on. Are we in trouble? No. I said, not knowing if that was true or not. See you at six-thirty. I hung up the phone and looked at them. Richard, clearly taking over the meeting, said, Phil we have a couple of hours so there is no rush. I want to know why you are selling more than anyone else in thepany, and I want to know exactly where this Holly fits into it. So leaving out my original meeting with Holly and our rtionship, I exined how over the months Holly and I be a selling team. Both of them had a lot of questions such as how many call backs per customer I or Holly made and how many hours we both put in a week. At one point Richard asked, Do you pay Holly a sry? Well I pay for her monthly car rental, cell phone, clothes, expenses and stuff like that, I answered. How about cash? pushed Richard. Sure, she always has plenty of cash, I hedged. Look, its a little difficult to exin. Holly had some personal and financial problems a while back and I helped get her back on her feet. She wont take real money from me until she feels shes paid me back. Richard dropped the subject and we went back to other areas. At six-thirty we were at the restaurant in a quiet corner. Holly walked in five minutester and spotted us. She was professionally dressed, but dressed to kill. She was wearing her best business outfit that entuated her figure andplexion. Her smile lit up the room as if this dinner was the greatest event in her life. Joe actually stuttered when he shook her hand-probably because he was peeking at her breasts. Richard greeted her warmly. Holly ordered a drink and then Richard said, Phil has spent thest two hours telling us what a great job you have done for him and thepany. He said you spotted the software bug, and it was your ten ideas that he sent to us a month ago. Phil probably exaggerated. After all, he taught me everything I know about the software and thepany, Holly answered. I dont think so Holly, said Richard. Did you really go through our five hundred page manual in twenty-four hours? Yes, she admitted. Richard changed subjects. Holly, we just sent out a new release of the product with your ten suggestions and twelve more. Did you read about the twelve and do you think our customers will like them? Her Special PayBack: #12 Holly looked at me and I nodded encouragement. She said, Two might be used, but the other ten are junk. Joe was sipping his drink and started coughing. I quickly joked, Holly, tell us what you really think. Dont hold back because the big guns are here. She blushed, but Richard said, Phil, I want to know what Holly thinks. Its kind of refreshing in a perverse way to hear someone tell me that three months of development work has been wasted. Look, Holly said. Im not guessing. I went to eight of our best customers and showed them the twelve changes and asked them. They are the ones who told me they were junk and that they would never use them. That is, except for the two changes, and then only three customers said they might help them a little. Thepany is doing things backward. They are guessing what the customer wants and then they go to the customer and tell them this is what they want. If you went into the field with me for three days we could visit twenty or more customers and they would tell you what they really want. Thats what Phil and I do. Richard quit talking and the table was silent as we sipped our drinks. Holly gave me a quick, worried look that told me she felt she might have said too much. Richard looked at Holly and asked, I want to offer you a job in thepany in sales. You would do exactly what Phil does, and you would be on both sry andmission. Anta is a huge market so there is plenty of room for both of you. Joe was visibly surprised, but then smiled in agreement. Holy beamed at the offer and looked at me. The smile left her face and she said, I really appreciate the offer, but I cant take it. Richard was nonplussed. Why not? Holly collected her thoughts for a few moments and then said, There are a couple of reasons. First, I owe Phil everything. I dont know what he told you but I was down and he picked me up emotionally and financially. I havent paid him back yet and until I do, I work only for him. Holly, I said Thats the most important reason, Holly interrupted. But it would be dumb to make me a salesperson. Even if I was as good as Phil, and Im not, and even if I liked selling as much as Phil, which I dont, thepany would be making a mistake. The reason Phil sells so much is because he doesnt waste his time on instation and support. Thats my job. If I left him, he would have to significantly reduce his sales calls to take care of his current customers. And the same for me; I would have to support my new customers instead of looking for new ones. If you think about it, a two person sales team is really the way you should go. Richard nodded his head and was quiet as he thought about what Holly had said. After a few moments he suggested that we order dinner. The heavy part of the business dinner was over and Joe and I started telling our funny war stories about the goofy things that happen to you when youre a salesman. Each story was funnier. The food was good and the drinks mellowed us out. Joe picked up the check at the end of the meal and we were waiting for his credit card to be run. Richard looked at me and then Holly. Ive been thinking during dinner. Heres what I think we should do if Phil and you agree. When did you start working with Phil? About four months ago, answered Holly. Im going to check with our human resources department, but Im pretty sure support an development employees make about twenty dors and hour or more, which is about forty thousand per year. Will you join thepany on straight sry and your job would be exactly what it is now-working exclusively for Phil? She looked at me and I nodded encouragement. Yes, Id like that no, Id love that, said Holly. Richard continued, When you call human resources next Monday, I will have already talked with them. Your official hire date is going to be four months ago, so your first check is going to be a big one. Holly smiled, Thats fantastic. How can Richard interrupted and looked at me. I cant cover Hollys clothes, but I want you to expense her car, cell phone, and any other legitimate business expenses you paid for since she started to work with you. Send the expense sheet directly to Joe for approval. I just nodded-a little too stunned to speak. Richard continued, Phil, youre probably going to be our number one salesman of the year even if you dont sell another customer. In mid-January the top five salesmen in thepany and top management are going to an all-expense paid week meeting to go over our ns for the future. This year its in Maui. I expect to see you there, and I want Holly toe too. I want you to prepare a presentation on the concept of the two-person sales team and present it to the group. I want Holly to talk as much as you. Any problems with that? I stammered, No. Richard turned to Holly and said, And dont be surprised if we ask you toe to headquarters every three months or so to talk about what your customers want. In addition, I think every now and then well send some people here, so they can visit and hear for themselves what your customers really want. Richard and Joe stood up and Richard said, Ive enjoyed talking with both of you. Holly, wee to thepany. I suspect Im going to hear a lot about you and Phil in the future. They left and we looked at each other still somewhat in shock. I whispered, Congrattions partner! One weekter on a Saturday night we were back at the ssy French restaurant. Mary was our waitress again-I had asked for her specifically. She brought over a bottle of Champaign when we sat down. I protested, We didnt order that Mary. She grinned, Compliments of management for our regrs. The meal was again fantastic. We had a million things to talk about. Holly had received her first sry check on Friday and it was huge representing over four months of sry. My expense check came in paying for everything that I had spent on Holly other than clothes and apartment food. We were swimming in money and it felt good. Holly wanted to give me her check, but I told her that I had some ideas and we would discuss the whole money situation on Sunday. She reluctantly agreed to wait for Sunday for our money talk. The meal was over and I told Holly, I ordered a special desert for you. Mary will bring it to us whenever we want. Okay?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mary came to the table and I said, Nows a good time for the surprise desert Mary. She grinned and left. She quickly returned carrying a single round te that held a dish of crme brulee. In the center of the dish sitting on top of the slightly-hardened custard was a disk of white chocte the size of a half dor. In the center of the white disk was arge diamond ring that sparkled and reflected off the tables candle. Holly stared at it in surprise and disbelief, and then looked at me-the tears had already started. I reached for her hand and quietly asked, Will you marry me? Yes oh god yes she whispered as tears of joy ran down her face. Marys voice boomed over the two of us. I guess this bozo isnt as dumb as he looks. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep1 New Story Title: Letting Me Fuck Her Enjoy reading. ment are wee * I had thought that this day couldnt get any worse. Boy was I wrong. The whole week at work had been bad and to cap it off my boss, the president of thepany, had called me into his office and chewed on my ass for for a mistake made by someone else. Now I get home and find my driveway blocked by my sister-inws car. I couldnt even park in front of my own house. The neighbors teenage son must have had friends over. There were cars lining the curb on either side of their house. I had to park three doors down. I wasnt even sure why I was going to go into the house. My wifes sister Susan and I had never got along since the first day we met. I never understood why, but she seemed to hate me on sight. And I didnt think I was going to get lucky that night anyway. I hadnt had sex with my wife Janice in almost a month. Not for theck of trying on my part. As I got to my driveway I spotted the empty garbage can by the curb and drug it around the side of the house and through the side gate. I set the can next to the back door and stepped inside to the kitchen. I could hear music ying in the living room and the buzz of my wife and her sister talking. I reached into the refrigerator and took out a beer. Popping the top, I took a long swig of the cold brew before heading for the living room. Just as I got to the door I heard a sentence that stopped me cold in my tracks. God, he fucked me three times today. That wasnt my sister-inws voice but my loving wifes. Ever since Brandon came backst month I just cant get enough of his cock. I had never met Brandon but I knew that was the name of my wifes ex-boyfriend who had dumped her and moved away. So what are you going to do now? my wifes sister asked. Brandon wants me to move in with him so Ill get awyer and file for divorce, Janice replied. This is amunity property state so Ill get half of everything. I had heard enough. Numbly I walked to the back door and retraced my steps to my car. I opened the door and sat behind the wheel. I now realized why I hadnt been getting an pussy. My wife was giving it to someone else. Now she wanted half of everything. The worst part is the state would give it her. Janice and I had married just three years ago. She had quit her job right after we said I do. When she was home she never lifted a finger. I paid for a maid toe in three times a week to clean the house and do theundry. She even cooked dinner for us on those days. The rest of the time either I cooked or she ordered out. Okay, I know what youre thinking, but I was in love and was wearing blinders. Sue me. She had kept me happy by providing good sex. That is up until a month ago. My mother had died when I was thirteen. Both my father and I were crushed. She had been the center of our lives. It was hard at first but in time we managed to deal with our loss and go on with life. Dad did his best to raise me up right and I think he did a good job. We were very close and it came as a big blow when I lost him to the recklessness of a drunk driver. This happened when I was twenty three, a year before I met Janice. Dad left everything to me. I inherited close to two and half million. A sizable sum but not all that great in this day and age of dot millionaires. I had never touched the money, preferring to keep it invested. With the advice of a good broker I was able to make my nest egg grow, even in the current economy. I made enough I didnt have to spend it. And despite Janice trying to spend every dime I made, I had another hundred thousand in savings. I was in love with Janice and we didnt have a prenuptial agreement. Like many men I was naive enough to think that my marriage wouldst forever. That mistake meant she stood to take me for almost a million and a half. And for what. For spreading her legs and letting me fuck her. And the state would give it to her. Talk about supporting legalized prostitution. She had said she was going to get awyer which meant she wasnt yet ready to have me served. I still had time to act. I was starting to formte a n as I sat in my car. While I was thinking I kept my eyes on the rear view mirror and waited until I saw my sister-inws car back out and drive off. I started my car and did a u-turn and pulled back into my driveway. When I walked into the house Janice was no where in sight so I went into the kitchen for another beer. I popped the top and took another long pull on the brew. Oh, there you are, honey, Janice saiding into the kitchen. I didnt hear youe in. Hello, dear. Just got home. Been a long day, I replied with a loving smile on my face. I would show her I could be just as good an actor as she was. I didnt have time to order anything for dinner, she said with a little pout. What I wanted to say was, Thats because you spent your day fucking your boyfriend and telling your sister all about it. What I did say is, Thats okay, sweetie. Ill just heat up some of the left overs fromst night.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Janice gave me a sweet smile and came over and kissed my cheek. Im going to go up and soak in a hot bath, she said. I smiled and nodded. Yeah, got to wash all that cum out of your nasty cunt. When she left I pulled out a box of fried rice and ate it cold as I sucked down two more beers. I tossed the empty container into the trash and went into the den to sit in my recliner. After surfing through thirty channels I settled on an old John Wayne western. Half an hourter Janice came back down and sat on the couch until the movie was over. She stood up and said she was tired and going to bed. Yeah, sure, tired from being a fucking cheating whore. I told her sweetly that I was going to watch the news and then I would be up. I hadnt really watched the movie. My mind had been upied mulling over what I was going to do. I knew there was nothing I could do until Monday morning so I just had to get through the next few days. Saturday I worked in the yard and Sunday I yed golf with a couple good buddies that I was going to miss. On Monday I called my broker who handled my inheritance portfolio and had him liquidate everything. One good thing about being in upper management was that I could cash in my 401K quickly. Fuck the penalty. By Thursday I was ready to make my move. I went home to my loving wife and told her that there was an emergency situation and I would be flying out tomorrow onpany business and I might be gone for a week. I packed two suitcases. That was all I was going to take. When we had moved into this house I had put everything that was important to me into storage. It wouldnt fit with her decor so there wasnt anything else that I wanted. She had picked out the furnishings and I didnt give a shit about them. The one good thing is that we were renting the house so I had no money tied up in it. I had recently sold my condo and we were looking for the right house to buy. When I say right, I mean right ording to her. So far the houses we had looked at Just wasnt right. So Friday morning I kissed my wife on the cheek onest time and carried my suitcases out the door. I loaded them into my Lexus and drove away without a single nce backwards. My first stop was to an old buddy of mine, Jake, who I trusted implicitly. He was bbergasted when I told him I wanted to trade titles for his older model but rebuilt four wheel drive. I told him in confidence what I was doing and an hourter I was headed west. I doubted anyone would connect me to this vehicle and Jake said he would keep the car I traded him in the garage, out of sight for awhile. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep2 For the next four days I paid cash as I went. I had canceled all our credit cards and I wasnt leaving a paper trail. The biggest portion of my money was now safely tucked away in an offshore ount with the help of my broker. I had a system set up with my him to arrange a transfer of funds when necessary. I had enough cash, which I hid in the SUV, tost for awhile. The nights alone in the motels were the worst. For thest week I had been too busy putting my n into action to really give much thought about what had happened to me personally. I had loved Janice. I wouldnt have married her if I hadnt. I yed the what if scenarios through my mind, but in the end I decided that there wasnt much I could have done different. Even if I had known her old boyfriend had returned I dont think I could have kept them apart. I reached two conclusions. The first is that I dont think she really ever loved me. I was just a meal ticket. The second one was that it was my fault for being stupid enough to marry her. It was my fifth day away from home and I was sitting in a mom and pop diner in a small town in Montana. I was thinking about what my loving wife was doing, as surely by now she had found out that all her credit cards were canceled and our bank ount had no money in it. My thoughts were interrupted by an older couple sitting at the next table over. Even though they were talking quietly I could overhear their words. The man was telling the woman, who was obviously his wife, that he sure wished he could take on another hand. The problem was that until the current calves were ready for market they couldnt afford to hire anyone. Even then there wasnt anyone willing to work for what they could pay. I gauged the man to be in histe fifties. Though mostly gray now, you could tell that he was born with dark hair. His wife was a striking red haired woman with crystal blue eyes. I finished thest bite of my meal and stood up and approached their table. Im apologize for eavesdropping on your conversation but maybe I can help you out, I said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The older man looked me over sizing me up. I dont see how you could do that. If you heard what we were talking about you know that I cant pay you anything. How about if I just need a ce to bunk out in trade for mybor? I asked. His eyes narrowed. Colleen, excuse us for a moment while I speak to this young man outside. He stood up and waited for me to follow him. Once we were out in the parking lot where no one could hear us he spun around. I gauged him to be about my height of six foot. His shoulders were broad and it didnt look to be an ounce of fat on him. His face was what women would think of as ruggedly handsome and showed the lines from years of working outdoors in the sun. His eyes were dark brown and almost piercing as they bore into me. Who the hell are you. Are you part of that Wilson bunch, he spat out. I held up my hands defensively. Hold on there mister. I dont know anything about any Wilsons. Four days ago I was living in Texas and I just arrived here this morning. I just thought maybe we could help each other out. If what you say is true then why would you want to help us out? I cant afford to pay you. Whats in it for you? If youre on the run from thew we dont need that kind of trouble. I am probably on the run, as you put, it but not like you may think, I said. I then told him my story about my slut whore of a wife who wanted to take me to the cleaners and how I could use a ce to stay for awhile. So I havent robbed or killed anybody. Im just trying to keep whats rightfully mine. I just thought if you had a ce I could bunk down I would repay you with mybor. Ill pay my own way and if I you dont think Im any help then tell me and Ill be on my way with no hard feelings. He stood and searched my face with his eyes. Son, if what you are telling me is the truth I think I would be a fool to at least not give you a shot. I have to tell you up front though, that the Wilsons are trying to get me to sell mynd to them. They havent done anything underhanded yet but I wouldnt put it past them. You might be biting off more than you can chew. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep3 I told him that was a risk I was willing to take. He asked me if I had any experience working on a ranch. I was honest and told him that I had spent a few summers on my uncles ce in Texas, but I wasnt a cowboy. He put his hand out and we shook on our agreement. He told me to call him Bill and I introduced myself. We walked back into the diner where his wife sat waiting. Colleen, this is Carson Jones. Hes going to be working for us, if he can handle it, Bill said. Colleen rose from her chair and held her hand out. I took it in mine. Its very nice to meet you, Carson, she said. Her voice was clear with perhaps a lingering hint of an Irish ent. Like her husband she was trim and fit. She was a very pretty woman. Its nice to meet you too, Mrs. I realized Bill hadnt told me hisst name. Buckman. Thest name is Buckman. But you just call me Colleen. Dont really have much use for formality in this part of the country. I instantly liked this lovelydy. Bill told me that I could follow them back to the ranch. Before leaving town he pulled up to a general store and got out and I joined him. I thought you might want to pick up some clothes suitable for ranch work, he said. Yeah, your right. I dont think what I brought with me wouldst long, I replied grateful that he had the forethought to think of this. I followed him in where he was warmly greeted by the store owner. It was obvious that Bill was a regr customer. Forty minutester I had enough jeans and work shirts for a week as well as a coat and a pair of western style riding boots. It was enough to get by for now. From the general store it was close to a twenty five mile drive to the main gate which was arched over with the name Rocking B Ranch on it. That was his brand, a rocking B. It was another mile of private road to the main house. Their two story house stood on a rise. It was well maintained and looked to be freshly painted. Behind the house I could see a barn and several out buildings. The pickup they drove was partly filled with sacks of groceries and I reckoned this was probably their weekly trip into town for supplies. I pulled up behind them and filled my arms with the bags and followed the Buckmans into the kitchen. Two trips and we had the truck unloaded. Bill told me to drive around back and he would would show me where I could bunk down. I pulled around and saw him standing in front of a small cabin. When I got out he said I could use this cabin and he pointed to a simr one a few yards away and told me that one was used by Sam. He said Sam was out making the rounds and I would meet himter. Bill waited while I unloaded my bags. The cabin had onerge room that had a bed along one wall and a table with two chairs. In one corner was a pot belly wood stove. There was also a bathroom with a single stall shower. It wasnt fancy but it was clean. It would do for now as a suitable ce to stay and hopefully avoid being found by Janice.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When I went back outside Bill was sitting in his pickup and told me to hop in. He took me for a ride around the ranch. He had almost six thousand acres of which five thousand were pretty t and made for good grazing. There was a couple hundred acres sectioned off that he grew winter feed on. The back section of the ranch was hilly and covered by forest. Farther on I could see mountains from which a stream flowed cutting through the property. He said this area was only traversable on horseback. I learned that he used to have three full time hands but times had been rough and Sam was the only one left. He had been working on the ranch for going on thirty years. During round up when they selected stock to take to market he did hire extra help. It was five oclock when he dropped me off at the little cabin. Oh, by the way. I noticed you carry in ap top. Ive got a satellite connection with a router so you can ess the inte wirelessly. Supper is in the main house and we normally eat at six, he said before pulling away. It took me less than thirty minutes to have my stuff put away. That left me time to boot up myputer. Just as Bill had said, I was able to make a wireless connection. I checked my e-mail real quick. I had set up a new ount and there was one e-mail from Jake. He had said if he had any news about Janice he would let me know. Apparently she had reported me missing to the police and they were investigating my disappearance. That gave something to think about. Jake was the only one that I had actually told I was leaving and even he didnt know where I was going as at the time I didnt either. I had mailed my resignation to my former employer but hadnt actually told them in person that I was leaving. Just before six I walked over to the main house and knocked on the kitchen door. Bill called out for me toe on in. I stepped inside and saw Colleen putting the food on the table. Bill was standing to one side talking to a man that I assumed was Sam. Bill motioned me over. Sam, this is Carson, the new hand I was telling you about. At least for today. Well see how he feels about it tomorrow after a days work, Bill said with a broad grin. Carson, this heres Sam. Sam gave me a beaming smile and stuck out his hand. He was a big man. At least six foot three and like Bill, looked like he had worked hard all his life. He appeared to be about the same age as Bill. One other thing, he was African American. I shook his hand and could feel the strength in his grip. Well, young man, lets hope you like it here. I could use the help, he said. I guess at twenty eight I was about half his age so he considered me to be young. I n to give it my best shot, I replied. Just then Colleen told us to sit down as supper was ready. Bill and his wife sat at opposite ends of the table which left Sam and I to sit between them across from each other. On the table was arge tter of pork chops, a big bowl of mashed potatoes and another with fresh green beans. There was also a te stacked with obviously home made biscuits. We dont eat fancy here, Carson, Colleen said. But theres plenty and its filling. My mouth was watering. It looks great, I replied. The food was passed around and our tes were filled. It looked delicious and was. Colleen was a good cook. As we ate I asked Bill if he had been here all his life. Yep. My grandfather started this ranch and passed it on to my father. Now it belongs to me and Colleen. Bill paused as if in thought. Although when I was younger I wasnt so sure she was going to be a part of it. I had to fight off every man in three counties to get her. Bill looked at his wife and I could see the depths of his love for her in his eyes. Now, Bill. You know youre the only man I ever had eyes for. I just had to make sure that you wanted me enough, Colleen said. My wife has been responsible for the three happiest days of my life. The day she agreed to marry me, the day she did marry me and the day she gave birth to our daughter Caitlin, Bill said. I hadnt seen any sign of a daughter and Colleen must have read my look of curiosity. Our daughter is away right now. Caitlin is finishing her doctorates degree in Veterinary Sciences at South Dakota State. She has only been able to get home for the holidays and we are anxiously waiting for her toe back home with her degree. Shes supposed to be home in a couple of months, Colleen said. Itll be nice to have a vet in the family. Should could down on some of the expenses, Bill added with a grin. After dinner I tried to help clear the dishes but Colleen told me that that was her job and shooed me away. Bill told me that breakfast was at five thirty and we started to work at six. As Sam and I were leaving I noticed a copy of todays New York Times on the counter. Bill must have picked it up when he was in town. I asked him if I could borrow the front page and he said sure. Once we were out of the house I asked Sam if he could step into my cabin for a minute. We went inside and I took out my digital camera and showed him how use it. I had him take a close up of me holding front page of the news paper up. I could tell he was curious about why I wanted this picture but he didnt ask. He did ask if I had an rm clock and I assured him I did. He told me he would see me in the morning and left. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep4 I downloaded the picture to myputer and then pasted it to an e-mail with a note to the police of my former hometown stating that I was alive and well and had left town of my own free will. If I had used a local paper it would have given a clue as to where I was. This way I could be anywhere. I sent the e-mail to Jake and told him to go to one of the local coffee shops that offered free inte ess. I figured my work e-mail would still be active and gave him my password. That way he could forward my original e-mail and picture to the police and it wouldnt leave any tracks to trace me or him. This way I hoped the police wouldnt list me on some F. B. I. list or national list as a missing person. I didnt think they would spend to many resources looking for a runaway husband. I slept soundly that night. I was up at five the next morning and showered and dressed in time to walk with Sam to the main house. Breakfast was eggs, sausage, hash browns and toast. And there was plenty for all. After we had eaten Bill told Sam to take me and put me to work recing fence posts in the hilly section. I followed Sam out to the barn and he pointed out a horse and saddle I would need. Sam kept a close eye on me as I put the saddle on the big brown mare. My days of being on my uncles ranch paid off as Sam seemed satisfied with the job I did. We then took two mules and put on saddle packs that we could load fence posts and a post hole digger on. Bill came out to the barn carrying a Winchester model 94 in a saddle scabbard. He told me that this was mainly in case we ran across a cow that had to be put down. It didnt happen often but it was best to be prepared. Sam and I mounted up and leading a mule each we headed out. We followed the creek up into the hills. As we rode Sam and I talked and got to know one another. I told him about how I came to be in Montana. I really didnt think he was going to rat me out. He told me about his own experience. He had married right out of high school and caught his ex-wife in bed with another man. In a fit of rage had nearly beat the guy to death. He had served five years in prison and when he got out Bill was the only one who would hire him. That was how he hade to be here for thest thirty years. He went on to tell me that he thought the world of Bill and Colleen. They were the salt of the earth. In the rising morning sun the mountains in the background were breathtaking. It was the beginning of April and the snow had melted away in the lower elevations but there was still some on the peaks. Once we hit the tree line the trail began to rise. It took another half hour until we came to the fence that marked the property boundaries. Sam pointed out that not all the posts had to be reced, just those that had rotted or were close to it. That was about every third one. He stayed with me while I got the first two in to make sure I was doing it right. Sam said if I worked until about four I should get back in time to take care of the horse and mules and make it to dinner at six. His final words were to tell me to follow the stream back down and I wouldnt get lost. Sam headed back and I was left alone with my work. There something calming and soothing about being in this beautiful hilly forested country. I worked my way down the line pulling out old posts and putting in new ones. I took a break at noon and pulled the pork chop sandwiches that Colleen had handed me this morning from my saddle bag. The were left over fromst nights meal and were just as delicious today. As I quietly ate I watched as a blue jay passed through the trees. A woodpecker made a brief stop and hammered at a tree in search of a meal. Then a white tail deer came into the opening on the other side of the fence. She edged forward until she caught my scent. She snorted and bounded back in the trees waving her tail in the air like a g. I finished my sandwiches and went back to work. I had set the rm on my watch and it beeped at four that afternoon. I saw that I had set all but a couple of the posts the mules had carried up. Leading the mules I headed back along the fence line until I found the stream and headed downhill. A short ways before I would leave the trees was a natural pool that the stream flowed into and out of. I stopped and took in the view. The upper stream dropped over a ten foot high ledge to waterfall into the clear waters below. I knew this had to be most beautiful and serene spot on the ranch. I arrived back at the barn in time to unsaddle the animals and get them fed. Sam came in to bed down his horse while I was in there and when I told him I set all but two of the posts he seemed to be surprised and impressed. We had just enough time to wash up and change to make supper on time. We ate steaks that night. Bill was visibly impressed when Sam told him of the progress I had made that day. I was bushed and made little contribution to the conversation at the table. As soon as dinner was over I excused myself and went directly to bed. I slept hard. Fuck, was I sore when I woke up. My hands hurt from working the post hole digger. So did my arms, shoulders and legs. I had thought I was in pretty good shape as I worked out four or five times a week but there is a big difference from a two hour workout and a full day of setting fence posts. When I limped into the kitchen and winced as I sat down I got a couple chuckles from Bill and Sam. Even Colleen tried to hide her grin. I was starving, though, and put away the food. Ready, for another day of fencing, Bill asked as we rose from the table.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I groaned. Yes sir, I said hoping I sounded more optimistic than I felt. Billughed at me again. I think you can give it a rest today. Id like you to ride the rounds with Sam. I nodded appreciatively. The first job of the day was to muck out the stalls and put in fresh hay. We put the horses and mules into the pasture and filled their feeder. Only then did we load up in the pick up and ride the range. Basically we were checking to make sure that there were no cows down or calves who had be separated from their mothers. The tour Sam took me on was much more extensive than the one I had gone on with Bill on my first day on the ranch. Sam seemed to know instinctively where the cattle would be and roughly how many would be there. I guess after thirty years it came naturally. We got to the far end of the ranch and Sam stopped the truck and looked around. Something up on one of the hills seemed to catch his attention and he pulled out his binocrs. He handed them to me and pointed to where I should look. It took a minute but finally I picked out two calves and they appeared to be alone. Where are their mothers, I asked. Sam pointed over at two cows near the tree line. Thats them there. Their calves must have wandered up into the trees and got lost and kept going. Were going to have to bring them down. We gonna hike up there? I asked. Nah, its too far. Well go back and load up a couple horses. The pickups were equipped with two way radios and Sam called Bill and told him what we had seen and that we were on our way to get the horses. When we got back to the barn Bill had already saddled two horses and loaded them into a trailer. All we had to do was hook up and go. Sam got us pretty close to the tree line below where the calves were and we unloaded the horses and rode up into the hills. Sams thirty years here showed itself again. He knew this country like the back of his hand. Half an hourter we were easing up behind the calves and slowly began to push them back down the hills. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep5 I had tough when we cleared the trees and the wayward juveniles spotted their mothers. They ran bawling to their moms and immediately sought out a teat to nurse on. Therger cows stood patiently and let their young feed. I couldnt help but think that if it was me that had run off from my mom I would have gotten an ass chewing instead of a tit to suckle on when I got back. We had fried chicken, corn on the cob and mashed potatoes for supper that night. The tter was piled high with breasts, legs and thighs cooked to perfection. I had more energy that night and talked more than the night before. I learned more about Colleen. Her parents had immigrated to the United States from Irnd when she was five years old. Her father had always had a fascination with the tales of the Old West and hade to Montana. That exined the trace of the Irish brogue. She had grown up in America but still had the influence of her parents in her speech.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I was feeling much better the next day and once again after breakfast I headed back to rece fence posts. Sam helped me load up the mules but I headed out on my own. All I had to do was follow the stream to my destination. This day was easier than the first. I had learned a few tricks that made the work less strenuous. Shortly before four oclock I set thest post and headed back to the barn. I had some extra time so I mucked some of the stalls before cleaning up for dinner. My fourth day I helped Sam make repairs to some of the buildings and the day after set more fence posts. The next two months passed quickly. I now took my turn riding the range checking on the cattle. I was in the best shape of my life. We had a schedule set where Sam took Saturday off, Bill took off Sunday and Monday was my day off. I used my day to do myundry and run into town if I needed anything. I had grown quite fond of everyone on the ranch. Sam was good-natured and easy going. We would often sit and talk after supper. I had a lot of respect for Bill. He was honest and hardworking and we got along well. Colleen was very sweet to Sam and I but I could see she had some fire to her. She and Bill made a great couple. Colleen and Bill were getting excited now. At breakfast on Friday Colleen told me that her daughter would being home in one week. It was my turn that day to take a horse and ride through the wooded section checking for cattle that might have wandered up into the hills. It was a little after four and I had made my way to the stream and turned to follow it down. When I reached the pool below the waterfall I stopped and dismounted. I took off my shirt and knelt down next to the water. I dipped my bandana into the cool water and began to wash the sweat and dust from my face and neck. I heard a whinny from downstream and looked to my right to see a horse and rider approaching. At first I thought it was Colleen but quickly realized that this was a younger version of her. This beautiful woman could only be Caitlin. She had the same crystal blue eyes and red hair as her mother did. She rode up and stopped several feet from me as I stood up and faced her. She looked me over and I saw her eyes stop on my bare chest. The two months of hard work showed in my taut muscles. Who are you and what are doing on this property, she snapped in a haughty tone. Names Carson and I work here, I replied. I dont believe you. My dad said he couldnt afford to pay another hand, she said. Despite how beautiful she was I was getting a little aggravated at her unfriendly tone. Yeah, I heard that too. I guess thats why Iugh all the way to the bank every payday. Caitlin red at me and reined her horse around and gave it a kick in the sides. I watched as she cantered out of sight. Chuckling to myself I put my shirt back on and remounted my horse and continued on towards the barn. Later I found out that there had been a mimunication between Caitlin and her parents. They thought she wasing home next week. Instead, to her parents surprise, she had arrived a couple hours after I had rode out . She had spent the morning and the early part of the afternoon with her parents until she told them she wanted to go for a ride, something she hadnt had time for in school but loved to do. So she saddled up and rode up to her favorite spot, the waterfall and pool of water. I guess after two months I was old news and Bill and Colleen had forgot to mention me. Just as I rounded the barn I saw the back of the red head disappear inside. I got down and proceeded to lead my horse inside. Caitlin must have been looking for her father and finally found him in the barn. I could clearly hear her loud voice. Who is that man that was up at the waterfall? she demanded to know. Bill thought for a minute. That must have been Carson, he answered. He said he works here. Butst time I was here you told me you couldnt afford to pay another hand. Well, hes right, he does work here. As to what he gets paid, I dont think thats any of your business. I still own this ranch youngdy. Daddy, he says you pay him so much that heughs all the way to the bank, she sputtered. I had walked into the barn by that point. Caitlin had her back to me and didnt see me. Bill did and gave me a grin. Is that true, Carson. If you think youre over paid I can rectify that, he said to me. Caitlin spun around and locked me in her re. I pulled my hat off with one hand and scratched the back of my head with the other. Well, I would hate to take advantage of you Bill. Just how much are you thinking of cutting my wages? I asked. At that Bill and I both cracked upughing. Caitlin now red at both of us as she failed to see the humor. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep6 Sweetheart, just so you will get that bee out you bo, Carson gets to stay in the cabin next to Sams, Bill said. And what else, she still demanded to know. That and he gets to eat you mothers fine cooking. So youre saying you arent paying him. Why would he work for nothing? Caitlin persisted. He has his reasons and its not my ce to tell you, Bill said. Working to have a chance to taste your mothers cooking is worth a lot. I dont think she would like to hear you say that its nothing, I chipped in. Caitlin shot me one more re and stormed out of the barn. Bill shook his head. She reminds me so much of her mother when she was young. I didnt think I would ever tame Colleen. At supper that night we were joined by Caitlin. She sat next to Sam on the opposite side of the table from me. She gave me another sharp look when I came into the kitchen. I waited until everyone had filled their tes before speaking. Your mother tells me that you have finished your doctorate in veterinary medicine, I said in a pleasant voice. Yeah, was her one word answer given without looking up. Sam says that there is only one other vet in the area and hes over fifty miles away. Im sure your going to be a very big asset to the folks in this area. Caitlin did nce up at mypliment and I thought I saw her eyes soften a bit. Yes, that would be Doc Harrison, Colleen said. He has more business than he can handle and is often needed in more than one ce at the same time. I agree with you Carson, our Caitlin will be able to provide a great service. During the rest of the meal Caitlin talked with her parents and Sam who had been on the ranch since before she was born. She didnt address me directly and I for the most part kept quiet. This was her homing and I knew her parents and Sam wanted to hear what had been happening in her life while she was away.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As soon as I finished eating I excused myself to turn in. I returned to my cabin and checked my e-mail and saw that I had one from Jake. He reported that he had talked to a friend of his who was on the police force and casually asked if they still considered me to be a missing person. His friend said that everything had been dropped after they received the e-mail with the picture I had sent them. As for Janice, Brandon had apparently dumped her as soon as he learned I had disappeared with all the money and it didnt look like Janice was going to get her hands on any of it soon. Of course she couldnt afford the rent on the house we had been living in and was now living in a seedy apartment working as a waitress. She didnt have the money to hire awyer to pursue me. I thought it ironic. She had apparently only married me for my money and her boyfriend had only wanted her for the same thing, my money. I was still working on recing fence posts. I now only did so about every third or fourth day. I had moved out of the hill country and was down where I could drive the pick up to where I worked. It really was easier to load the posts in the back of the truck rather than on the mules. The morning after Caitlin returned home I loaded the pickup with posts and drove to where I had left off. When it was my normal time to take lunch I started to the truck and realized that I hadnt brought my lunch with me. If any of us were going to be working away from the main house all day, Colleen would make sure we had a lunch and I guess I spaced out picking mine up. I could have driven back to the house but decided that missing one meal wasnt going to kill me. About a half hourter I had just set a pole and was attaching the wire when I heard a vehicle approaching. I looked back and saw it was one of the ranch trucks. The truck came to a stop just as I finished with that post. I turned around and was surprised to see Caitlin get out. She had a small sack in her hand like the ones Colleen put our lunches in. Mama said you forgot your lunch, she said shoving the bag towards me. I reached out and took it from her. Thank you, Caitlin. That was very kind of you, I replied. I looked in the bag and saw it contained two sandwiches as usual. I took one out and offered the other to Caitlin but she shook her head no. I shrugged my shoulders and went and sat on the tailgate of the truck to eat. Caitlin walked over to where she was standing about five feet to my side and just stared at me. I just sat and ate, keeping my eyes focused in front of me. Why are you here? she asked finally. I turned and looked at her and decided to fuck with her. You cant tell anybody. I robbed a bank and stashed the money. Im hiding out here until the heat is off and I can retrieve the cash. At first her eyes grew wide then she red at me. Youre a real clown, she huffed and turned to leave. I waited until she was half way to her truck. Caitlin. She heard me say her name and stopped and slowly turned around. I married a woman who never loved me and only wanted the things I could provide for her. I ended up here because I just wanted to get away from everything I knew for awhile. Caitlin again stared at me and I think she decided I was telling the truth this time. She nodded her head and left without another word. As she drove away I thought about what her dad had said about her mother being like Caitlin when she was that age. He said he had tamed Colleen but I suspected that it was their love for each other that was the secret. It had been less than twenty four hours since I first met Caitlin and I couldnt imagine any man taming the fiery redhead. Supper that night was pretty much a repeat of the night before. Caitlin had conversations with her parents and Sam. I didnt really feel slighted, after all, she didnt know me and we had nothing inmon really. We were just finishing dinner when there was a knock on the door and Bill went to answer it. He came into the kitchen followed by a man about my age. He was what women would call tall, dark and handsome. Caitlin excitedly called out a name and jumped from her seat and hugged the guy. It was obvious they knew each other. They were gabbing away about how long it had been since they had seen each other. A few minutester there was another knock on the door and Bill went and answered it and returned with another man. This one was fair haired but also good looking. He received an equally warm greeting from Caitlin. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep7 I recalled Bills words about having to fend off every male for counties around to win his wife. Caitlin was every bit the prize that her mother was, at least in looks. I excused myself from the table and returned to my cabin. Mentally I wished the two guys luck. I did envy them though. If Caitlin turned out to be the woman her mother was, who ever won her affections would be a lucky man. The next day I took the pick up and rode the range. By the time I had made my rounds something didnt seem to add up. It was early enough that I went back and got Sam and we did a whirlwind tour of the ranch. There were a lot of cattle scattered over the ranch but he agreed that something didnt feel right. It just seemed like we were short a few head. We decided we would saddle up the next day and ride the hilly areas. We discussed it with Bill that night at supper and he agreed to our n. It rained that night which would make finding tracks more difficult. The next morning we loaded our horses into a trailer and Bill drove us to one end of the property. I rode about a third of the way up into the tree line and Sam rode another third higher. We then headed across the ranch over the hills and through the trees. It took a big part of the day to reach the far side. We counted five stray head. Bill met us as we came out of the hills and we loaded the horses in the trailer and headed back. We discussed the situation and decided the only thing we could do is be more vignt. At dinner that night Caitlin had another suitor call on her. I heard her mother mutter something about that being the third one that day. The word had gotten out that she was back home and guys were crawling out of the woodwork seeking her attention. The next four days we spent a lot of time keeping an eye on the herd. Everything seemed to be okay except for the suspected original loss. Caitlins callers continued to visit. She had been home for a week and hadnt said two words to me since the day she brought me my lunch. The fifth day after the perceived disappearance of the cattle I told Bill I wanted to ride the property line through the hills. We had already covered all the fence line along the pasture areas and had seen no evidence that the missing cattle had taken through there. Sam dropped me off on the west side of the ranch. This was where Bills ranch bordered the Wilson ranch. About half way to the southwest corner I spotted three fresh sets of horse tracks. They crossed from the Wilson side of the fence onto Bills side. The puzzling thing is that the fence wire was still up. I dismounted and checked the fence posts and saw that the staples had been loosened on five posts and were barely holding the wire up. Remove the staples and lower the wire and you could cross over. Put the wire and staples back and it looked normal. I remounted and and followed the tracks. When I got near the stream, I saw three horses tied to a tree a little ways above the waterfall. I was still about thirty yards away and I quickly got down and tied my horse to a tree and pulled the rifle from its scabbard. I crept quietly through the trees, my eyes darting from side to side. When I reached the horses I could see boot prints leading downstream. I crept to the edge of the waterfall and looked over and gasped. There was Caitlin in the pool. She was naked as the day she was born. I was mesmerized by the sight. She was swimming through the water, her nude body clearly on disy in the clear water. Damn she had a cute ass. She rolled over onto her back and her firm tits stuck up from the water. I could even see a small strip of red hair above her pussy. A movement in the trees to her right brought me back to my senses. I quickly scanned the area and saw one guy to the right and two more nearing the pond on the left. I raised my rifle and shot. The bullet hit between the feet of the guy on the right. One more quick pull of the trigger and the dirt exploded between the two guys on the left. Caitlin released a blood curdling scream that echoed through the trees. I stood up so everyone could see me. On your bellys now. I wont miss the next shot, I yelled out. Caitlin stay where you are.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Caitlin hadnt seen the three men. All she saw was me standing above her holding a rifle. Are you crazy, Carson, she screamed. She was doing her best to cover her tits with one arm and her pussy with the other. One of the men on the left flinched as if he was going to run. The bark on the tree right next to his face exploded as I pulled the trigger again. He was convinced and dropped t down. Caitlin looked to where I had shot and saw the two men. She shrieked again. I said on your stomachs. Three two. Before I could say one the other two dropped down. Now put your faces in the dirt and your hands behind your heads. They again did as ordered. Now get out Caitlin and get dressed. But Carson, she began to protest. Goddamn it, Caitlin, just fucking do what I tell you. Get dressed and get the fuck out of here, I snarled at her. Caitlin was clearly scared and I could see her shaking from where I was but she did as I ordered and walked out of the pool. Like Venus rising from the sea she stepped out of the water. Even though she kept her back to me I couldnt take my eyes off of her. The sight of her baster skin and the most perfectly rounded butt that I have ever beheld were forever etched into my mind. She only put on her jeans and shirt and swung up onto her horse. One kick and she was gone through the trees. When she was gone I ordered the men one at a time toe up the rise andy back down. Only when all threey in front of me did I breathe a sigh of relief. I decided it was time for a bluff. Now what am I going to do with you three. I paused for effect. Guess I could just shoot your balls off and watch you bleed to death. The three men began to plead for their lives. I got the distinct aroma of shit as at least one of them filled their pants. Even if I dont kill you, Caitlins father will when I tell him how you were going to rape his only daughter. The only thing I can think of is if you have something to confess to the sheriff that was more important. Say something like rustling cattle. It might get you jail time but at least you would be alive. The smallest of the three broke. Yes, we did it. Wilson said if he could break Buckman he could get hisnd. One of the others told him to shut up. Fuck you. I aint dying over no damn cows, the littler guy spat back. I knew that Caitlin would ride as fast as she could to find her father and he woulde to find out what had happened. In the meantime I decided to just wait. Sure enough forty five minutester both Bill and Sam came riding into view. I waved down at them and they raced up to the top of the waterfall. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep8 What the hell is going on? Bill demanded to know from his perch on top of the horse. He was looking down at the three menying face down on their stomachs. Seems that some of Wilsons hands decided to pay us a visit. I followed their tracks from the fence line to here. Caitlin was taking a swim and these three were trying to sneak up on her. I had walked over to my prisoners and I pushed the barrel of my rifle into the littler guys neck. I think this one here has something he wants to tell you. I prodded him one more time. We did it. We took some of your cattle. But it was Wilson that made us do it, he wailed intively. Bill cocked his hat back and gave me a big smile. You know, when my grandfather started this ranch they would just hang horse thieves and cattle rustlers. Seems like that was justice. Shame we have to be civilized now a days. Sam kept watch over the uninvited visitors while Bill and I talked quietly. We decided to march them back down. Bill and I followed them with rifles in hand as they walked in front of us. Sam tethered their horses together and brought up the rear. When we reached the buildings we took the rustlers inside the barn and put them in separate stalls next to each other and had them sit. With the stall doors open we could see them but they couldnt see each other. Bill went into the house and called the sheriff while Sam and I stood guard. Less than half an hourter the sheriff came speeding up the mile long drive. I went out and talked to him with Bill and we told him what had transpired. I suggested we bring the little fellow out first and let sheriff talk to him. He agreed and I quickly had my prisoner standing outside. The smell left no doubt who had shit his pants. It seemed he had second thoughts about his confession and refused to talk at first. Seems to me Bill, that all we have here is a simple case of trespassing. It really is a waste of my time to have to deal with it. I guess I can just leave them here and forget I ever saw them and you can handle things as you see fit, the sheriff said. The little rustlers eyes widened in fear and he suddenly started talking. The sheriff soon had the truth. He called in backup and before long there was a line of sheriff vehicles streaming onto Wilsons ranch. Wilsons ranch was close to sixteen thousand acres but the sheriffs knew where to look. The rustler had told them what part of the ranch they had been holding the stolen cattle. In all they found almost one hundred head with the Rocking B brand. Before the day was out Wilson and his hands were behind bars. With all the excitement it was after nine before we got to sit down for supper. Caitlin sat at the table but kept her eyes on the te in front of her. Just what were you doing up there? Bill asked her as he hadnt had much of a chance to talk to her. I was just taking a swim. I didnt think that anyone was going toe spy on me. She gave me an using re as she said that. First of all, Caitlin, I began. I was not spying on you. I followed the tracks of their horses to the stream. And second, what do you think what would have happened to you if I hadnt been there. I dont think those three guys were nning on having a pic with you when they saw you swimming naked in the pool. Caitlins face turned bright red. Thank God you got there when you did, Carson, Colleen said. I hate to think what might have happened. Everyone dropped the subject and we hurriedly and ate. We still had to be up early in the morning. I left the kitchen for my cabin and was halfway there when Caitlin called out to me. I stopped and waited for her. So, did you enjoy the view today, she snapped rudely at me. I guess it was too much to think she might actually be grateful. Lets just say that I would be lying if I told you I didnt find it to be breathtaking. Caitlin just let out a humpff and turned on her heels to stomp off towards the house. I stood shaking my head. I guessed there was something about me that just pissed her off. The next day Bill had to go into to town to formally press charges against Wilson. It was going to be several days before we could drive the stolen cattle back to where they belonged. The prosecutor was going to have to document everything first. Sam and I spent the day putting a fresh coat of paint on some of the outbuildings. We ate lunch in the kitchen but Caitlin didnt join us which suited me fine. Bill got back in the early afternoon but waited until dinner to tell us what had happened. He told us as this wasnt a capital case that Wilson and his hands would be let out on bail. He didnt really think they would try anything again but for us to stay on our toes. Bill looked over at his daughter and gave her a big grin. If youre going to go up swimming naked any time soon maybe you better take Carson to watch you. I mean to watch out for you, he said with a chuckle as he teased Caitlin.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Caitlins face again turned bright red and she started sputtering as she stood up kicking her chair backwards and raced from the room. Bill and Sam roared withughter and even Colleen giggled. I couldnt help chuckling myself. When everyone calmed down again we resumed eating. Bill wasnt through teasing though. I really want to thank you Carson. Wilson could have ended up really putting this ranch in financial trouble. Youre definitely worth every penny I pay you. We all shared anotherugh at that. Three dayster Bill received the word that he could reim his cattle. We loaded three horses in to a trailer and drove around to Wilsons main gate which identified the property as the Flying W Ranch. We were given a sheriffs escort to where the rustled cattle had been isted. Colleen hade along to drive the truck and trailer back once we had the horses unloaded. Bill, Sam and I began to push the cows back towards his ranch. I felt like I was in a western movie on a cattle drive. When we neared the Rocking B ranch I rode ahead and loosened enough of the fence line so the cattle could cross over. Once all the cattle were back on the right side we put the fencing back in ce and rode back to the main house feeling good about the days work. Caitlin had applied for her license to bing a practicing vet. As that normally took around forty five days to be approved, all she could do was tend to the animals on her fathers ranch. I would see her out and about at times and of course at the table at meal time. She still gave me the silent treatment but if I could catch her eye I would give her a big grin and wiggle my eyebrows. This was always enough to cause her to blush. It was two weeks after the incident at the waterfall when we happened to be in the barn at the same time. Done any swimmingtely? I said wiggling my eyebrows suggestively. Caitlin walked over and stood inches away and red at me. Why are you such an asshole? she snapped at me. I shrugged my shoulders and grinned. Why are you such a bitch? I replied. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep9 Her right hand began to swing up towards my face but I was quicker and grabbed her wrist before she could p me. She tried to p me with her left hand but again I caught her wrist. I pushed both hands behind her back pinning them there. That forced her body up against mine. Slowly I lowered my face down to hers and stopped when my lips were only an inch from hers. Caitlin was watching my face with wide eyes but she wasnt struggling. If you were my woman I would put you over my knee and spank your cute little butt, I whispered. Caitlin let out a loud gasp. You wouldnt dare, she said as she tried to pull back. I suddenly released my hold on her and she fell backwards tonding on her cute little butt. Its not that I wouldnt dare. Its that I just got rid of one woman who doesnt care about me and Im not about to waste my time on another one. Up to now it had always been Caitlin who had been the one to stomp off. This time it was my turn. I walked out of the barn leaving her sitting on the ground with her mouth hanging open. I didnt see her again until supper time. Of course she didnt speak to me but I did notice her nce at me with a look I couldnt understand. Not that I ever imed to understand women anyway. I think my marriage to Janice proves that.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The next day I was in the barn mucking out the stalls when Bill came in. Being Sunday and the day he took off I knew he wasnt there to work. He must be wanting to talk. I wondered if Caitlin had told him what had happened the day before and he was here to tell me to leave. I stopped what I was doing as he walked over. I understand you and Caitlin had a little showdown, yesterday, he said. Well, that confirmed that she had told her father. But I did notice a twinkle in Bills eyes. Yeah, I guess you could say that. It was probably all my fault, I said. Maybe, maybe not. I think her problem is she doesnt know what to make of you. At first she thought you had to be here because you wanted something. Then you be the hero who saved her and the ranch. What she cant figure out is why you arent chasing after her like all the other local young men. Just like her mother was at her age, Caitlin is used to having the boys wrapped around her little finger. Shes had a few boyfriends but theyve neversted. I dont think she really had any respect for them. I just hope you dont let her chase you off. In my book youre wee here for as long as you want. Thanks Bill, that means a lot to me. As for Caitlin, Ill quit teasing her and hopefully we can live and let live, I said. Bill left the barn and I got on with my work. I had the rest of the day to think about what Bill had said. If Caitlin wanted to figure me out she ought to act civilly and just talk to me. As far as chasing her like the rest of the pack of suitors, wasnt going to happen. Caitlin didnt join us for supper that night, something that no one mentioned and of course I didnt ask. The next day I was up at five as usual, even though it was my one day off. It was easier to stick to the same schedule so I never slept in. I ate breakfast and after Sam and Bill headed off to work, I went and brought myundry back. Bill had bought argemercial washer and dryer. I could do all my clothes in one load. Theundry room was next to the kitchen so while my clothes washed I would sit at the kitchen table and drink coffee. Colleen and I were talking at the table when Caitlin came in. She rarely had breakfast with us and ateter. Got any ns for today? Colleen asked me. Actually I was thinking of driving into town. Anything you would like me to pick up for you? I asked her. Well, if you wouldnt mind there are a couple of things you could get for me. I wouldnt mind at all, I said. Could I ride into town with you? I heard Caitlin say. I looked up in surprise. Its just that I was going to go to the general store for a couple of things and it seems like a waste of gas for us to both drive, she said as if she needed to justify her request. Sure, Id be happy to give you a lift, I replied still surprised. After yesterday I hadnt expected her to talk to me much less want to ride anywhere with me. Ill be leaving in about an hour and a half after myundry is done and put away. Okay, Ill be ready, Caitlin said. She finished fixing her something to eat and sat at the table but remained quiet while Colleen and I chatted. Caitlin must have been watching for me because she came out the back door as soon as I stepped out of my cabin She looked marvelous wearing a turquoise sundress thatplimented her red hair. The straps that held her dress up left her arms and shoulders bare. Her skin was unblemished. Unlike many redheads, neither Caitlin or her mother had freckles. She was the definition of grace as she glided towards me. As she crossed the yard she kept her crystal blue eyes on me. I was positive she was making sure I watched her. I held the passenger side door open for her and watched her slide in. We started driving and for the first half to the trip she sat quietly watching the country side. I thought you were going to kiss me yesterday, she said out of the blue. I nced over at her but couldnt see her face as she appeared to be looking out the side window. Well, whereas that may not have been unpleasant to do, I do have a rule about not forcing unwanted affections upon unreceptive females. Out of the corner of my eyes I saw her head spin around and I could tell she was staring at me. Again Caitlin sat quietly but I continued to see her nce over at me. I pulled into the general store and we went inside. I needed to pick up a couple new pair of jeans and shirts. Caitlin had the list of things her mother wanted and an hourter we had everything loaded. I had one more stop to make at the hardware store to pick up a couple of things for Bill but it was lunch time and I was hungry. I suggested that we stop for a bite to eat and Caitlin agreed. I pulled into the same diner that I had first met Bill and Colleen at. We took a table sitting across from each other and ordered our food. We sat in silence again and I began to think that I should have just driven to the hardware store and then straight back to the ranch. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep10 Just then the door opened and three men walked in. I recognized two of them as guys who hade calling on Caitlin. They made a beeline for our table and two of them took the seats on either side of the table while the third stood behind me. They ignored me and started talking to Caitlin. I stood up and told the third one to have a seat. I caught Caitlins re as I moved to the next table. I motioned the waitress over when she brought our food and had her put mine in front of me. I ate quickly, ignoring the conversation at Caitlins table. I tossed some bills on the table to pay for our meals and stood up. Caitlin had hardly had time to eat and her te was still full. Im going to run over to the hardware store. I can stop back by hereter and see if youre ready to go, I said butting into the conversation. Caitlin pushed her te back and stood up. No, Ill go with you. It was nice seeing you guys again, but we have run, she said. The guys at the table tried to protest. One even offered to give her a ride home. She just told them no and followed me out to my SUV. I drove over to the hardware store and got out. She stayed in the vehicle and appeared to fume. She stayed that way as we drove back to the ranch and turned off the highway onto the mile long driveway. Why did you do that? she asked. Do what? I replied unsure of what she was referring to. Get up and go sit at the other table. Oh, that. Well I figured you would rather spend time with your friends. Besides, I didnt want to be in the middle of theirpetition for your attention. You really are an asshole, she snapped. I wisely kept my mouth shut. I didnt want to fight off her ps while I was driving. I pulled up to the main house and as soon as I opened the rear of the SUV Caitlin grabbed what she could carry. I picked up some more bags and followed her retreating figure into the house. As I walked in the back door she was dumping everything on the kitchen table and without a word to her mother she strode out of the room. Colleen looked questioningly at me. I shrugged my shoulders and said, I guess Im an asshole. Colleen giggled and walked over and put a hand on my arm. I have never seen anyone have the affect on Caitlin that you seem to have, she said in a low voice. I guess I was born to just piss her off, I replied. Im not so sure about that, she replied leaving me confused. I went back to my cabin and put away my new clothes. Not wanting to stay cooped up in the small cabin I went to the barn and saddled a horse. I rode out and ended up at the top of the waterfall. It was a nice day so I tied the horse to a tree and sat at the edge of the falls looking down at the clear pool. I had been sitting there for a half hour, maybe longer, when Caitlin came riding up below me. She got off her horse. Not wanting to be used of spying on her in case she was going skinny dipping again, I picked up a stone and tossed it down creating a ssh in the water. Caitlin looked around seeking the source of the noise and spotted me. I expected her to ride away but instead she mounted her horse and rode up to where I was sitting. She tied her horse next to mine and came walking towards me. I stood up and took several steps away from the edge in case she was nning on pushing me off. Youre an asshole, she said when she stopped inches from me. And youre still a bitch, I said. This time I didnt wait for her p. I grabbed her around the waist and kissed her. Just as quickly as I had grabbed her I let her go and tried to move towards my horse. Her hand seized my arm and turned me back around. I was bbergasted when reached behind my neck and pulled me into another kiss. Our tongues sought each other and were quickly entangled. We were both panting when our lips parted. Caitlin looked at me with ssy eyes. Asshole, she said. Bitch, I replied. Again we were locked in a passionate kiss. My hand slid up and I cupped her breast and lightly squeezed. Caitlin moaned her approval into my mouth. As our passion grew our clothes disappeared. Caitlin pulled urgently at me and I wasying over her between her legs. Her hand reached between us and pulled my hard cock to her hot wetness. We both groaned loudly as I sank into her depths. Our coupling was not slow and gentle but the union of two animals in heat. In minutes she screamed out as she came violently. I matched her as I roared out and filled her with my cum. Not wanting to crush her I rolled to the side and pulled her into my arms as we gasped trying to catch our breath. Our bodies were coated in a sheen of sweat. Slowly our breathing returned to normal and we continued to hold on to each other. Am I really a bitch, she asked timidly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I chuckled at her. You definitely have your moments. Im sorry, she replied demurely. I stared at the fiery redhead and wondered if I had tamed her. I thought of Bill and Colleen and the love they shared. I had fleeting thoughts of having that life with Caitlin. Lets go for a swim, Caitlin whispered. I nodded and we gathered our clothes and still naked we led out horses down to the pool. I watched her marvelous butt as she led the way into the cool water. We waded in up to our chests and Caitlin moved into my arms. Her legs lifted effortlessly and wrapped around my waist as our lips locked in another passionate kiss. My cock rose again and pressed up against her. She shifted until I found what I was searching for and again we united. This time we moved slowly against each other. The copious flow of her juices prevented the water from washing away her slickness. Our lips remained locked as I pushed into her. For the second time we came together. I held her tightly as she shuddered in my arms. Only the buoyancy of the water kept my legs from copsing. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep11 Caitlin pressed her head against my shoulder and I held her until the chill of the water forced us out. In silence we dressed and mounted our horses and rode back down. We stabled our mounts and Caitlin came to me and wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me again. Without another word she turned and walked to the main house. In a daze I walked back to my cabin and slipped into the shower. I stood in the hot water as it ran over my body and wondered what had happened. I dide to realize one thing. I had much stronger feelings for this beautiful woman than I had admitted to myself before. I had just enough time to dress for supper. When I walked into the kitchen Bill, Colleen and Sam were already there but there was no sign of Caitlin. We had just taken our seats when she walked in. Instead of taking her usual ce next to Sam she took the chair next to mine. Bill and Colleen stared at her and Caitlin just smiled sweetly back at them. During dinner Caitlin chattered away. Despite her parents curiosity they didnt ask why their daughter was in such good spirits. After supper Caitlin began to help her mother clean the kitchen as Sam and I returned to our cabins. I had just slipped between the sheets when I heard a soft knock on my door. Wearing only my boxers I opened the door and Caitlin slipped inside and into my arms. We kissed softly and she led me back to my bed where she joined me joined me after shedding her clothes. We made love again before falling asleep in each others arms. Five a. m. came too quickly and I reached over and pped at the rm shutting it off. Caitlin was still snuggled up against me and let out a little moan at the intrusion of the sound from my clock. Only with the greatest effort was I able to tear myself from my bed. I turned on the light in the bathroom and dressed for the day. I walked over and ced a tender kiss on Caitlins head and slipped from the cabin. Over breakfast I couldnt help but notice the looks I received from Bill and Colleen. I wondered if they knew where their daughter had spent the night and stilly. After breakfast I went out and loaded the pickup for another day of setting fence posts. One thing about working alone on a ranch is it gave you a lot of time to think. I thought of my former life and I was astounded that it had only been three months since I left my wife. It seemed to me that a life time had passed. I thought about Bill, Colleen and Sam and how much they hade to mean to me. And then I thought about the beautiful Caitlin and what we had shared the day before. I wondered if it was possible that I could have found the love that her parents shared. At lunch time I realized that once again I had forgot to bring my lunch. As I had that thought I heard a pickup racing towards me. It slid to a stop and Caitlin jumped out and came running to me with a bag in her hand. Sheunched herself at me and shoved her tongue down my throat. Mama said you forgot your lunch, she said with a giggle. To hell with lunch. I pulled her back for another of her hot kisses. I didnt get as many fence posts set that day as I normally did but I did set my post in her a couple of times. We did take some time to talk. I told Caitlin all the details of my former life and how my slut wife had used me. Caitlin told me she was afraid I that I was going to leave. Caitlin, all I can say is that the only way I will leave is if you tell me to go, I told her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Caitlin did finally return home and I finished my day. I went back to my cabin and showered and changed. This evening she was in the kitchen when I came in and once again took the seat next to me. Halfway through our meal there was a knock at the front door and Bill went to answer it. He came back followed by the same guy who had been the first one to call on her. Caitlin remained in her seat and looked at him. I was wondering if you would like to go for a drive, he said. There wasnt much for people to do in this part of the country so go for a drive is a euphemism for go on a date. I appreciate the offer, Caitlin said But, I dont think my boyfriend would like it. She leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek. Mister tall, dark and handsome blushed and stuttered then left the house. It was now out in the open. I looked at Bill and Colleen and saw smiles of approval. Even Sam had a big grin on his face. We had be an official couple. Within a few days there were no more of the local men stopping by to call on Caitlin. She made it in to them that she was not on the market I did find one way to be of assistance to Caitlin. She was trying to get a loan from the bank to buy the necessary equipment to start her veterinarian business. The bank did not want to make her an unsecured loan and the only way she get it was to ask her father put the ranch up as coteral. She didnt want to have him do that. I told her to give me a couple days that I might know of a way for her to get her loan. I contacted my offshore bank and had them set me up an ount in the name of a fictitious loanpany. I had Caitlin fill out a loan application on myputer and send it electronically. I had it set up so that it actually went to my e-mail. I waited a couple of days and sent her a notice that her loan had been approved and a wire transfer would be made to her ount. Caitlin was ecstatic at the news but asked me why the loan only charged a two per cent annual percentage rate. I told her that they were a non-profit phnthropic group that made loans to people they believed would be performing amunity service. Now I could have just offered to give her the money but I knew she was too proud to take it. She had worked hard to get her degree and was determined to be a sess due to her own efforts. By the time her license was approved she had bought a new van that she had set up as a traveling vet office equipped with then necessary medical instruments. Once word got out that she was licensed she began to get calls for her services from many of the local ranchers. Caitlin would spend many nights with me in my cabin. Of course Bill and Colleen knew about it but apparently had no objections. She was twenty seven and plenty old enough to make her own decisions. It took three months for Wilson and his hands toe to trial. It was pretty much an open and shut case. The little guy had turned states evidence and was given two years probation with no prison time. There were five other hands that worked for Wilson who each received five years in prison. As the mastermind behind the rustling, Wilson got the maximum ten years and fifty thousand dor fine. When Wilson was carted off to prison I started to do some checking on him and his ranch. He was single with no family in the area. With all his hands in prison there was no left to run the ranch. Thats when I came up with a new n but before I could set it in motion I had to finish old business first. I needed to get a divorce. But there was no way that I was going to let Janice have half my money. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep12 To do this I turned to my buddy Jake and enlisted his help again. I called him instead of e-mailing. I asked him to talk to Janice and tell her that he had heard from me and I wanted to offer her a settlement in exchange for a divorce. The offer was a t fifty thousand dors. If she didnt take the offer she would never hear from me again and would never get any money from me. She tried to y innocent at first and demanded to know why I had left and why I wouldnte home. That ended when Jake told her that I knew all about her and her boyfriend Brandon and her n to divorce me. Janice knew that her game was over. She was still working as a waitress and struggling to get by so she epted my offer. To do this I needed to return to Texas and hire awyer to draw up the papers. Caitlin wasnt pleased when I told her I was going. I exined to her that I needed to close that chapter of my life and promised her that I would return. I had nned on driving to the airport and leave my vehicle in long term parking but she insisted on taking me and wanted to be there when I got back. I think the fact that I was leaving my SUV and all my belongings except what I was taking in one suitcase made her feel a little better. I left on Sunday and Jake picked me up at the airport when I arrived. I stayed with him and his wife and two kids. Of course I called Caitlin every night. By Friday I had all the paperwork taken care of. Jake took Janice to mywyer. It was exined that she would get a check for ten thousand now and the bnce of forty thousand in sixty days once the divorce was finalized. He showed her the the check that he would hold until the judge made his ruling. She signed the papers and mywyer gave her a check for ten thousand. I never had to see Janice. I then thought of the things I had in storage. There were keepsakes and heirlooms from my mother and father as well as yearbooks and other things I wanted to keep. I decided I didnt want to have toe back for them so I rented a moving van and loaded it up. Caitlin just about freaked out when I told her I wasnt flying back. I had to calm her down and when I exined I was bringing back everything that was important to me she got excited about meing back. It took me three days of hard driving to cover the sixteen hundred miles. It was Tuesday evening when I pulled into the Rocking B Ranch. I received an enthusiastic wee from everyone. And that night Caitlin continued weing back until early morning when we fell asleep exhausted. I was now ready to put the rest of my n into action. That required me to make several trips to the prison that housed Wilson. I wanted him to sell me his ranch. At first he wouldnt agree but I continued toy out my case. He would be in there for at least seven years before even with good behavior would he be eligible for parole. He had no one to run his ranch and by the time he got out his house and buildings would probably be in ruins. His cattle would probably perish without anyone to feed them in the winter. And I asked him if he thought he would be weed back after his conviction. This was ranching country and the ranchers didnt cotton to rustlers. When he realized that he was facing ruin he epted my offer. At least that way he would have something to start over with when he was released.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The next thing I had to do was find the financing. I moved my money back into the country. I was certain that Janice wasnt going to jeopardize her forty thousand dors by doing anything stupid. I had got Wilson to ept a price of five million. It was worth quite a bit more so finding financing wasnt hard. I put down a half million and financed the rest. I took a month to get everything finalized. I had kept what I was doing secret from everyone. It was tough to do do but I told Caitlin and Bill that I had personal business rting to my assets that I had to take care of. It really only took one or two days of my time per week. I had myself set up as a corporation and had thend registered under the business name. Summer had ended and fall was setting in. I was able to hire someone to harvest the hay that was growing on thend. I also hired four hands who would live on the property to run the ce for now. The most experienced hand was made temporary foreman. I exined to him that for awhile I would be an absentee owner even though I would be very close. He could always contact me by phone and I woulde by the ranch frequently. The final thing I set into motion was to have the main house remodeled. It was a two story five bedroom house but it needed to be modernized. Despite the fact that Caitlin was getting frustrated with me because I wouldnt tell her exactly what I was doing when I took off, our rtionship still flourished. I knew my love for her grew by the day and I felt she felt the same way about me. As for her, her business as a vet was doing very well. It did require her to be on the road quite a bit but she was happy. Things did almoste to the point that I told her what I was doing. I had just got back from checking on the remodeling and she cornered me. What the hell is going on Carson? Are you seeing someone else? she demanded to know. God, no. I swear that there is no one else. I just have some things that I have to take care of. Please believe me. I promise I will tell you everything soon. I love you Caitlin. Im asking for you to trust me. Trust in our love. Caitlin studied my face searching for the truth and her eyes softened. Okay Carson. I do trust you. But you had better tell me whats going on soon or Im going to kick your ass, she said. I grabbed her and kissed her with all the love I had. It was spring and the beginning of calving season when the renovation of the main house wasplete. It was now time to put thest part of my n into action. I waited until I had Caitlin alone one afternoon. I asked her to go for a drive with me. Honey, Ive been thinking that its time for me to leave the Rocking B Ranch, I said to her with a serious face. Instantly her eyes began to tear up. But Carson, you promised you wouldnt leave, she said as her chin quivered. I had timed it so that we were at the entrance to the former Flying W Ranch. Right now there was no sign over the gates. I turned in and started driving down the private road. Well, I wasnt really nning on going far, I said. Caitlin was looking around confused. Im not sure she had heard what I said. Carson, what are we doing on Wilsonsnd? I stalled my answer until we pulled up to the main house. Come on, I want to show you something. I got out of the truck and went around and opened her her door. Taking her hand I led her up to the front door and opened it. Carson, she hissed. What the hell are you doing? We could get in trouble for this. Letting Me Fuck Her:>Ep13 Rx honey. Wilson doesnt own this ranch anymore. Lets look around. I want to know what you think about the house. Caitlin stared at me and shook her head but let me lead her around the house. I took her upstairs and we walked through the bedrooms and then back downstairs. There was arge living room, a nice paneled den, two rooms set up to be home offices and finally the kitchen. I could tell by her face that she loved the new kitchen. There was only one room with furnishings and that was the one I was going to use for my office. The rest of the house waited for her to decide what she wanted. What do you think of the house? I asked her. Its really nice, she said. Do you think you could live here? Dammit, Carson. What the hell is going on? I could see she was confused and getting upset. I dropped to one knee and put my hand into my jacket pocket. Caitlin, Wilson no longer owns this ranch, I do. I am asking if you could live here. Could you live here as my wife? You own this? she asked with wide eyes. I nodded. Yes. I then took the engagement ring out of my pocket and held it up. Caitlin, I love you with all my heart. Will you be my wife Caitlins face kind of scrunched up and her eyes filled with tears. At first I thought I had made a mistake until she tackled me onto my back and covered my face in kisses.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Carson. Yes I well marry you, she shrieked. Our next kiss was filled with passion. Caitlin then presented me her finger so I could put the ring on her. Caitlin looked around the house with new eyes. She began to run from room to room again looking at everything. I patiently waited until she came running back into my arms. The house is beautiful, I love it, she said enthusiastically. I led her across the room to two doors that opened off a hallway. There are two offices. One for you to run your business from and one for me, I said. That earned me another long kiss. I led her into the office with the desk and pulled out arge piece of paper. It had a drawing of a property gate and over it it said Double C Ranch. Caitlin looked it over and her brows furrowed. What is the Double C? she asked. That stands for the Carson and Caitlin Ranch. I saw the light bulb go on. Oh my god, thats perfect, she cried. She started pulling at my clothes and I joined in stripping her off. When we were naked I set her on top of the desk and christened the office with our love. In the days toe we made love in every room of our home. Once we had recovered and dressed I told Caitlin it was time to go tell her parents. She was so happy that I think she floated out to the truck. We got back a few minutes after six and Bill, Colleen and Sam were already in the kitchen for supper. We walked in together and Caitlin held up her left hand. Were getting married, she squealed. Colleen jumped up and ran over to hug her daughter while Bill and Sam came and pumped my hand and pounded me on the back. I then got a big hug from my future mother-inw while Caitlin hugged her father and Sam. When things calmed we all set down to eat. Caitlin waited until everyone was eating. Of course this means we will be moving, she said as nonchntly as possible. What? cried out Bill, Colleen and Sam in unison. Tell them, sweetheart, Caitlin said to me. I nodded. Well, Bill, you know how Wilson wanted tobine his ranch with yours? I was thinking it could be a good thing, I said. Bill stood up looking furious. There is no way in hell the Flying W is going to get my ranch, he roared. Iughed. Bill, calm down. It is no longer the Flying W. Its the Double C Ranch and the new owners are sitting at your table right now. What the hell are you talking about, he shouted, now totally confused. I bought out Wilson and now the ranch belongs to Caitlin and me, I exined. Double C. Carson and Caitlin, Colleen said. She got it right away. Bill, I thought if webined the two ranches you could run them. We would split the profit fifty fifty, I added. But the Flying, I mean Double C is over twice the size of my ranch. It brings in a lot more profit, he said. Bill, you have done this all your life. I need your help. I would like us to be equal partners. You would be in charge of the operations. What you say goes. Besides it is part Caitlins ranch too. It will be keeping everything in the family, I exined. Bill sat down and looked at Colleen. She nodded her head. Bill stuck his hand across the table to me and we shook on it. Dammit Carson, this is going to take some getting used to but I ept your offer. This means we are going to have more hands to oversee and that means Sam will be the head foreman, I said. Then I groaned. And now I get to pull out all those fence posts I worked so hard to set on that side of the property. Everyoneughed at me. Supper that night was a loud and boisterous celebration. Caitlin spent the night in my cabin and wore me out. We werete for breakfast the next morning but everyone was still in the kitchen when we came in. They were waiting for us to eat so we could all drive over to the Double C and Caitlin could show off her new house. Everyone was impressed and I saw Colleen stare jealously at the refurbished kitchen. It took Caitlin and her mother a month to have the house furnished. It was ready to move into on our wedding night. We were married on the Double C. Bill and his family were respected and well liked and ranchers and their families for miles around came to celebrate the day. As Caitlins husband and Bills son-inw and the new owner of the Double C Ranch I was weed into their society. It waste that night when we got to bed and we stayed there making love that night and most of the next day. We would still be there but on our third day of marriage I took my bride to Fiji for a tropical honeymoon. Our first roundup that year payed off well and we sent a lot of cattle to market. We made a nice profit. A lot of mine went to pay off the loan but with Caitlins business we were making a nice living. We even built a nice new house for Sam and he has a girlfriend now that is close to his age who lives in town. We may be having another wedding soon. Another year has gone by and my beautiful wife has just given me the most fantastic news. Shes pregnant. Were going to have a baby. Were driving over right now to tell the future grandparents. One final word before I go. I know there are those who will say I should have learned my lesson the first time and had Caitlin sign a prenuptial agreement. If so then you really havent got to know my Caitlin. She isnt Janice. She works her butt off at her job as well as taking care of our home. She is her mothers daughter and she shares her love with me everyday. With me and only me. Every day that I look into her blue Irish eyes I see that love. Costume To Fuck Her: #1 Introduction: Son masquerades in Dads costume to fuck unsuspecting Mother. Read abd enjoy.. ********* Until I began reading stories on Literotica I had no idea how many sons had fantasies or sometimes even realities of having sex with their Mother. I mean it isnt really a conversation one has with his buddies. Imagine this: Dude, you know who I would really like to fuck? Anyone who moves, I imagine. True. But do you know who is the most constantte-night focus of my daily stroke-fest sessions? Beth, the head cheerleader? Shes in the top five, no doubt. Well, who would be number one then? Promise you wont judge? No, you do some crazy shit; so do I. Seriously, this is really embarrassing. Fine, I promise not to ridicule you too badly. My Mom. Thats not so bad. I was expecting Big Bertha or Old Woman Burgess. First, your Mom is ridiculously hot and second, Ive stroked about my Mom lots of times. You have? Of course, and my Mom is nowhere as hot as your Mom. So it doesnt make me a freak? Oh, it makes you a freak all right. It even makes you a perverted little freak. But hey, at our age every guy is a perverted little freak. Christ, even Hamlet was supposed to have a thing for his Mother. Remember the Ophelia song? Ah, ah, when I was young, I, I shouldve known better. Hes got to be singing about his Mom! Anyway the point is simple. The older I got the more obsessed I became with the thought of sleeping with my Mother. My fantasies shifted from cheerleaders and hot blondes to my forty-three-year-old, blue-eyed, chestnut-brown-haired Mother with the big tits. As far as calming me down she wasnt any help, either. She was a real estate agent and always dressed in skirts, hose and heels. All three of which had be fetishes of mine, probably because Id grown up seeing them worn on the hottest woman I knew. I was sixteen when I started giving my Mom foot massages after a hard day at work. She always kept her stockings on and my cock always rose whenever her stocking-d legs were resting on myp. She had to know what it was doing to me, but she never let on and it never progressed any further than a son giving his Mother a respectful foot massage, at least not outside my own fevered brain. Mom knew she was still hot. She flirted with my friends and loved thepliments they threw back at her. She was a MILF and she knew it, she even revelled in it. That said, I never thought Id ever have the chance to do more than just her feet but thenthatHalloween happened. Every Halloween my parents would get dressed up as a sexy matching couple and go to some big party. (Mom was sexy anyway, speaking as a hetero guy I dont think theresanythinga man can do to look sexy.) Every year I could see their excitement growing for the big day; Moms creative juices always came alive for Halloween. She always designed and made the two costumes, often starting months in advance. I cant recall all the outfits but do remember a few recent ones: Bonnie and Clyde with Mom dressed as a hot pper (Mom looked stunning in fiss and the cute bob haircut with her toy tommy gun and an evil grin ready to shoot someones balls off), Fred and Wilma Flintstone, which had my dick thinking Bam Bam all night (Mom as Wilma with her tattered neck- and hemlines with almost a nipple and almost her naughty bits showing was memorialised in a photo still hidden under my bed for stroke sessions), her fifties icons Marilyn Monroe and James Dean (which I also have a picture of hidden for y time), andst year she was Princess Leia while Dad was Luke Skywalker (her diaphanous, almost transparent white dress with no underwear that year kept my light sabre erect for months). This year they were going as Beauty and the Beast. As always, Mom refused to reveal her costume to anyone until Halloween Eve, if that phrase isnt redundant.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I have always been a believer in whichever you like to call it destiny or fate. And it could only have been through destiny that the dominos could have tumbled the way they did giving me the perfect opportunity to fuck my Mother and live to tell the tale (to you, I dont kiss and go around shooting my mouth off). First off, my Dad phoned at five oclock to tell Mom that due to somete bargaining (Dad is a high-powered mediator the guy you hire to negotiate the ends of long-standing feuds), he wasnt going to make it home in time, although he might get in early enough to join her at the partyter. Mom was furious, because this wasthenight she always looked forward to, and had put hours upon hours into making the costumes perfect for. Although she was mad at Dad, she still nned to stomp out the door and attend the party and make the best of things she could. A couple hourster, seven oclock, Mom came downstairs in her Belle costume, making my cock want to be her guest (id you know that song) Ive always secretly thought Belle was the hottest cartoon character, in the same way I think Betty is easily the hottest Archie girl. But seeing myMomdressed as Belle, in an off-shoulder blue peasant dress disying a generous expanse of her wless upper chest, although nothing quite illegal if she remained upright, her hair exactly the same shade as Belles, plus wearing the darkest brown pantyhose Ive ever seen other than on Hooters waitresses, was the sexiest moment of my young life. I did what I always did when talking to my Mom. Iplimented her. Wow Mom, you could be the real-life Belle. This is your best costume yet! You think so? she asked, smiling and posing seductively. I know so. Dad would have loved it. My Moms smile faded. I cant believe he ditched me for atransportation unionof all things. Im sure hell make it back soon. She shrugged and snorted, Hed better! but then relented and told me, But its not your fault honey, it was sweet of you to say that. She gave me a kiss on the cheek and let me kiss hers like she always did and was off, leaving me standing there in a cloud of testosterone. All the stars were lined up perfectly, even though I didnt know that. Even the fact I was home in the first ce was because of a string of fateful moments. Usually after seeing my parents off (not ever wanting to miss how my Mom would look that year) I would usually leave for a Halloween party as well, but this year I just didnt feel like it. Id been dumped a couple weeks before by my girlfriend of eight months Pam and didnt really want to see her there. So I was watching Halloween for the umpteenth time when the phone rang again. Is your Mom still home? Dad asked nervously. She left an hour ago, I replied. Shit, he swore, was she mad? Think PMS cubed and you may be close, I warned. Double shit, he cursed, I tried her cell and she didnt answer. I walked into the kitchen and saw it sitting in the charger. She couldnt. Its right here being charged. Triple shit, he swore, knowing he was indeed wading in deep shit. After a pause, Well, can you leave her a note? This is going to be an all-nighter. Shit, I parroted, which got me a nervous chuckle from Dad. Mom was sexy and caring, but you never wanted to get on her bad side. Id better get her some flowers, he rationalized. I noticed an address on a pad of paper in my Moms handwriting and assumed that was to tell Dad where she was. Better get her a whole garden. This years costume was her best yet! We said our goodbyes and I returned to watching TV. About ten minutester, a light bulb flickered on in my head. A few seconds after that and the bulb was shining bright as the sun! I dashed upstairs and into my parents room. Laid out on the bed was Dads Beast costume. I stripped to my undershorts and put it on and was pleased at howfortable it was. My Mom had thought of everything as it even had two battery-powered mini-fans in it to keep the beast inside the Beast cool. I also noticed shed created a Velcro opening at the privates so Dad no, soIcould take a piss without removing the costume. I looked in the mirror through a mask that was covering my entire head (with cut-outs for my eyes and ears, the ear holes covered by long Beast-hair). No one would have a clue it was me. I was the same height as my father; I had the same blue eyes as my father; I even had the same voice as my father. I went downstairs, grabbed the address, jumped into Dads Mercedes (the first thing a good negotiator negotiates is his fee) and sped off to the party. I arrived at the party a few minutes after nine-thirty and was met at the door by the hostess of the party Gloria, dressed in a Snow White costume improved by a deep scoop neckline. Her face brightened when she saw me. In her usual giddy voice she said, If Alexis is Belle, you must be Ted. Thank God youre here, Alexis is really mad at you! I know, I acknowledged, Thats why I hightailed it over here as soon as I got home. Shes had a few sses of wine and you know how she gets when shes into her wine, she warned me with a wink. Thinking about the few times Ive seen my Mom intoxicated, usually on New Years Eve, I recalled my Mom being extra touchy feely and very flirty, even with me. The sexual innuendo wasnt remotely subtle. I responded vaguely, Tell me about it. Costume To Fuck Her: #2 Gloria, another of my MILF stroke fantasies, took my hand and led me into her house and downstairs into her party room. There were a dozen people there, all of whom I recognized from my parents gatherings. It seemed to be a sexy Disney Princess theme party, each sexy MILF costume more outrageous than thest. The dark-skinned Elma who worked in real estate with my Mom was ridiculously hot, came as Mn, covered only in with severalyers of diaphanous material which, if the light was just so, you could peer all the way through to her milk chocte skin. Moms assistant, the chunky but very pretty Cassidy, was wearing a too-tight Cindere costume with a slit in one side of her long ballroom gown up to her waist, and her blonde wig really brought out her blue eyes and dimples. Nice leg! No sign on the exposed hip of any panties. The wife of Dads partner, a trophy wife twenty years younger than he, was dressed as Ariel with mermaid non-legs and everything, so whenever she needed to go anywhere she had to be carried, a service she rewarded with wet kisses. Her vibrant red hair, hypnotic green eyes and bright green lipstick stood out even more in her mermaid costume. But her upper body was best: it was covered only by multi-hued aqua body paint which kept no secrets. Everywhere I looked were reasons for my dick to get so stiff I desperately wanted to give it some attention. My Dads best friends wife, Katie, six months pregnant, was dressed as Sleeping Beauty. She looked incredibly ufortable in the ill-fitting sleep-rumpled costume (unless shed been doing something else in bed for the past hundred years). Would it be neat for thorny Prince Phillip to kiss awake an Aurora who was already two thirds of the way to delivering a baby and to make her his bride? Could such a baby be crown prince or would he be known as His Highness the Royal Bastard? The implications were like a Disney soap opera! Wearing the always hot Jasmine harem girl outfit which also didnt conceal much if you enjoyed lookingthroughas opposed toaroundfabric, was my Moms old college roommate, the big-busted high school teacher Ellie. Whenever Mom and she got together they were incredibly touchy feely and Id had many a stroke fantasy picturing them in college munching on each others cunts. Whenever they got together they talked like drunken sailors and hinted at a time when theyd been really crazy. Right now my Mom, still in her fucking hot Belle costume, was sitting on Elliesp and giggling drunkenly. Her face was flushed in the same way Pam (my recent ex) had always gotten when she was horny from my fingering, licking or fucking her pussy. I couldnt see where Ellies left hand was and I wondered hopefully whether my sick imagination was right. Just then one more sex object (at a party like this, objectification was unavoidable) walked in from the bathroom. My mouth dropped. It was our locally famous weather girl Miranda Collington. Tonight she was dressed in a painted-on Jessica Rabbit costume (not actual body paint this time) that took your (all right, my) breath away. I dont think Jessica Rabbit is a Disney princess, but who the fuck cares? Dressed in ck thigh highs, one of them showing way past the top, and I think they must have been five-inch pumps, I took one look at her and got weak at the knees (yes, and breathless). Miranda had been the local weather girl since she was eighteen, back in 1988. She was famous for her long legs which were always, and I mean always, in hosiery, which had been prettymon in the eighties but was incredibly rare in 2011. Like my Mother, she was a constant focus of my stroke sessions. Distracted by the sight of Miranda, who stood out even in that sea of pulchritude, I barely noticed when Gloria announced my arrival. Ta-Dah! Look at the beastly man who has graced us with his presence! Everyone looked up and I was greeted warmly, and in many cases flirtatiously. My Mom got off the gorgeous Ellie and wobbled towards me. She fell into me and hugged me tight. She slurred slightly, You finally made it, honey. Attempting to sound just like my Father, I replied slyly, Baby, I never nned to miss this. I got here as soon as I could! She grabbed my hand and whispered into my ear, You are soooooo lucky you showed up when you did; Ellie has me so fucking horny! My cock flinched at hearing my MILF Mother talking so slutty and confirming a long-held assumption and stroke fantasy about her and Ellie. Pushing the envelope, I asked, How did she get you so horny, honey? Mom just shrugged. You know how she gets.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Stunned but delighted by Moms clingy attentions, I asked, So whats the n now? Before my Mom could answer, and interrupting so many nasty possibilities spinning in my head, Gloria announced, Charades time! My Mom smiled and whispered, I guess your blow job will have to wait. She gave a quick subtle squeeze to my already stiff and eager cock, looked at me with a strange look and wiggled away. My Mom sat back down in Elliesp and patted the couch, indicating I should join her. I obeyed like an obedient puppy dog, sitting beside my Mom. I hemmed and hawed whether I should put my hand on my Moms silk-stockinged legs. The decision was made for me a minuteter when Mom grabbed my hand and put it there herself! I had touched and massaged her nylon feet many times, always fantasizing about my hands being all the way up on her thighs and now shed just put one there! It was happening! I just sat back, stroked my Moms smooth soft leg and enjoyed the moment. The game started and it was couple against couple. I watched vaguely as the other couples acted things out. When it was our turn, Gloria called me up and handed me a card disying a quote: two heads are better than one. I was happy to get an easy one. As soon as my time began I went to work and Mom quickly got it right. My Mom slyly added to the room, her tone dripping in sexual innuendo, Ive always thought two, even three heads were better than one. Everyoneughed and Mom winked at me. The wink and hearing my Mother use such an innuendo made me want her even more. Ellie got up to go to the washroom and I sat back down beside my Mommy princess and she repositioned herself to lean on me in such a way that her voluminous skirtspletely hid what she was about to do. She slowly ripped open the Velcro so it wouldnt make that telltale noise, slipped her hand inside my costume and fished my cock out of my underwear! I thought I mighte right then, but somehow I didnt. She gave me an odd look again and said, Interesting. I asked, suddenly nervous, as I worried she knew it was me, How so? There was a long silence where my Mom seemed to space out before asking me, seemingly sincere, as she gave me a solid how-do-you-do squeeze, DidIget you that hard, Baby? Without hesitation I confirmed, Its all you Alexis. Her smile went wide and she began to slyly and unknowingly give her son a hand job. Baby, your cock is so fuckinghard. I looked around the room and I cant actually testify to anything specific, but itappearedas if various other couplesmight besimrly engaged. She kept gently ying with my cock until Ellie returned to the couch. Mom gave me onest squeeze before whispering, We arent done here, Baby. I tried to calm down, my head spinning from the fact Mom had just been ying with my cock. For the next few minutes I watched others y out their charades and now more confident, I put my hand back on my Moms thigh. I moved it up and down gently, the touch of her pantyhose-covered legs the ultimate tease. The sensual tease continued until it was Moms turn to do me I mean to act out a charade for me. As soon as she looked at the card sheughed and gave me a wink. This led to yet another twitch down below. As soon as her time began, she made the film symbol before falling to her knees and crawling sensuously towards me like a panther in heat. It was incredibly erotic. Once she got to me she used my thighs to push herself to her feet and started dirty dancing in front of me. I was so in awe of my Moms naughty moves I forgot we were ying a game! She turned around to grind her ass on myp and I whimpered in pleasure. Suddenly the answer was obvious and I shouted/moaned Dirty Dancing! She stood up, slyly squeezed my cock with her hand and gave me a full-on flirt, fluttering eyshes and all, moaning, I hope now youre ready for some dirty fucking, Baby. Costume To Fuck Her: #3 One of the guys high-fived me after hearing that offer and Mom leaned into me cleavage first and whispered, Meet me in the upstairs bathroom in a couple of minutes. My MILF Mom walked away and I took a deep breath. If I wanted, I could just waltz upstairs and fuck my Mom! The majority of me was screaming Go for it! while my conscience reminded me she was my Mother and drunk and unaware that I wasnt her husband. My cock-head doing the thinking for me, I felt myself standing up and headingnonchntly(yeah, right) upstairs to the bathroom. At the door I took onest deep breath, onest brief hesitation, before I knocked on the door. Mom opened it and tugged me in. She smiled, making her look even more beautiful, and dropped to her knees. I watched, frozen in shock, while she pulled my fully-erect cock out of my convenient Velcro opening and took it in her mouth. While I enjoyed the best blow job of my young life, I pondered the obvious fact that Mom thought she was sucking her husbands cock. I tried to get my head wrapped around this stunning development, but it was very difficult with Moms lips wrapped around a cock that had stolen all the blood from my brain. Pam had never given me head for more than a couple of minutes and had never finished me, so Moms eager blow job was amazing. I just watched from above as my beautiful Mom bobbed up and down on my cock, devouring it whole. After only a couple of minutes of constant deep-throat cock sucking, I could feel my balls bubbling, I warned, Im going toe soon! She took her luscious lips off my cock and smiled, Do you want me to swallow it Baby, or would you like me to jerk you off so you can shoot your cum on my face? I couldnt believe the choice she was giving me! I hade in a couple of girls mouths, but had never had a chance to y out every guys fantasy, the porn movie finale. I mumbled like the first-time teenager I was, worried I was giving myself away, Can Ie on your face? She smiled, Just tell me when youre close, Baby. She took my cock back in her mouth and bobbed back and forth with even more reckless abandon than before. She was sucking my cock furiously fast, desperate to get me off. It didnt take long before my balls were boiling and I moaned, Im gonnae soon! She took my cock out of her mouth and jerked me off with her left hand. Her nasty words both shocked me and led me to my eruption: Come on, Baby, shoot that hot cum of yours all over my slutty face. Come on me, Baby, coat my face with your hot cum! I spasmed and shot arge load all over my Moms beautiful face. My cumnded in her hair and on her forehead, nose and chin. Once Id finished spraying her face she took my cock back in her mouth. After a couple minutes of her heavenly stimtion my cock was still fully erect. She took it out of her mouth and smiled while standing back up, Fuck, do I love your cock, baby.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I replied, shocking myself, And I love your cock sucking lips. She said, Wed better get back. But when I get you home you owe me a good tongueshing for keeping me waiting so long. I stammered, O-o-of course, while cramming my still erect cock back into my costume. Mom asked while she was bent over the sink trying to clean my cum from her face, Youre still hard, honey. Whats got into you? Youre like your old eighteen-year-old self. Wanting to end this conversation before she caught on to what she had just done, I answered, You bring out the best in me, Honey, and opened the door, leaving her to finish freshening up. Returning to the party, all eyes were looking at me, some with envy, others with hunger. I went and grabbed a drink from the bar and Ellie came up to hug me from behind me and whispered, Fuck Ted, I wasthat closeto seducing your wife and you had to step in and ruin it! What? I asked, confused by theint. Iamgoing to fuck her again one day Ted, and thats a promise, she guaranteed, before harem-girling her cute, kind of visible ass away, going directly to my Mom, all sultry. The next hour was excruciating. All I wanted to do was get home and hopefully get to fuck my Mom. Instead we yed bobbing for Barbie parts and actually, believe it or not, attempted to do the Thriller dance as a group, which was either damn funny or ridiculously absurd, depending on how you looked at it. Finally my Mom, whod ignored me for the rest of the night, came over to me all flirty again and asked, So big boy, are you ready to take me home? I inwardly flinched. Big Boy was the name shed called me when I was young. I stammered, L-l-lets go. She winked at me and said, Ill meet you at the car in five. She gave my rigid cock a squeeze and turned away to say her goodbyes. I did my thirty-second byes and waited outside. Each second felt like an eternity as I waited for my Mom toe to me and be an unknowing participant in furthering our incest. Finally she arrived and instead of getting into the car she grabbed my hand-paw and led me to the backyard. As soon as we were in a secluded spot shey down on the grass, lifted up her skirt and begged, Get down here, Baby, I need toe so fucking bad and I want your expert tongue munching on my pussy. She pulled her pantyhose apart, ripping them open to reveal she wasnt wearing underwear, and I was now staring at my Moms naked, wet, beautiful, inviting cunt. Realizing this was probably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I tried to make every fantasy Id ever hade true. Instead of diving into her glistening shaved pussy with its sexy trimmed patch above, even better than Id ever thought it would look, I took off her heels and took a stocking-covered foot into my hands and began to give her one of my famous foot massages. After Id begun, I worried she would realize I was her son and not her husband. She moaned, Oh Baby, that issonice. Instead of talking, I lifted my Beast head up just enough past my chin so I could take her stocking-d toes in my mouth, something Id fantasized doing to my Mother so many times. Oh my Baby, that feels so fucking good, my Mom purred, her breathing changing to something throatier. I spent a few minutes kissing, licking, nibbling and massaging both of my mothers perfect silk-covered feet before I slowly moved up her leg, my tongue teasing her ever so softly, wanting this fantasye-true to never end. I reached her pussy, her scent speaking eloquently of her excitement. My tongue grazed her clit and she shook involuntarily. She begged, Please Baby, lick my cunt. I need toe so fucking bad! It took all my willpower to resist the temptation to bury my face in her pussy. Instead, I detoured past it and continued down her other leg. Damn you, Baby, youre fucking driving me nuts! she whined. I smiled to myself and took her left foot in my hand and mouth. She moaned again and her begging became desperate pleading. Please, that feels so good, youve got me sopping wet, Baby. I need you so bad! No longer able to resist, I crawled between the legs of my beautiful Mother and buried my face in her pussy, as well as one could while wearing a Beast head. It was awkward, and slightly ufortable, but there was no way I was going to stop licking this cunt Id fantasized for years. Her taste was heavenly and I used my abnormally wide tongue, something gic Id gotten from my Father, and licked her puffy pussy lips. Her moans were loud and her body spasmed from my touch. Her juices were flowing excessively like a constant stream. I sucked her clit into my mouth and she screamed, Oh my God Baby, I fuckingloveyour tongue! Shove your finger in me, baby! I obliged her request slipping not one, but two fingers into her gaping cunt. As soon as my fingers were inside her beautifully tight cunt, she got truly animated, Oh fuck, Baby, finger-fuck my box! Make mee all over your hand! I pumped her pussy with two fingers while sucking and licking her clit. I felt her legs stiffen and knew her orgasm was imminent. I took my free hand and did something Id seen in a porn moviest week: I pped her clit sharply with my hand. That was the final spur as she screamed Yes, Baby, Iming, keep spanking your slut! N-n-n-n-nnnng!! Hearing her call herself my slut was surreally hot! I kept spanking and pumping till her orgasm finished running its course. As soon as it had, she then begged, Fuck me Baby! Fuck me with that big hard cock of yours! It was like every fantasy Id ever had was cumming true on the same day. I repositioned myself and slid my raging hard-on into her soaking wet cunt! It was heaven! Luckily Id alreadye once or this would have been the shortest fantasye-true in history. She wrapped her stocking-d legs around me and pulled me deeper inside her oasis of pleasure. I leaned forward and awkwardly kissed my Mother. She shoved her tongue in my mouth for a sloppy and passionate kiss. Getting aggressive, she surprised the shit out of me when she flipped me over onto my back and straddled me! She engulfed my cock and began riding me, leaning forward so her very impressive breasts were in my face, barely covered by the thin, shoulderless costume. Costume To Fuck Her: #4 I desperately wanted to rip her bodice off and suck on those puppies like I had so many years ago, but the hand-paws of my stupid costume prevented that fantasy froming true. Instead, I watched mesmerized at my gorgeous Mother sitting on top of me riding my cock with eager enthusiasm. A few minutes more of hardcore bouncing and I knew I was going toe. I mumbled through the costume, Im gonnae soon, Mo I caught myself just in time and attempted a cover, getting aggressive, Where does my slut want my cum? I was surprised once again when she continued riding my cock and begged, Come inside me Baby, fill my cunt with your hot seed. Such nasty talk was the final straw and I exploded jets of cum into my perfect slut Mother, another long-lived stroke fantasying true. She continued riding my cock as my cum coated her pussy walls. Finally spent, she got off my cock and took me back in her mouth, cleaning me up with her amazing lips and tongue, something no other girl had ever done. After a couple of minutes, she quit cleansing my cock and copsed beside me. She looked into my eyes, well, into my costume eyes, andplimented me, Youve always been an amazing lover, but tonight was a new high. You bring out the best in me, Iplimented slyly. Hand in hand, wey there in silence for a while before she suggested we head home. She left her car at Glorias as she was too drunk to drive and I drove her home in my Dads Mercedes. Halfway home, I felt Moms hand gliding over my leg before fishing my cock from my costume. I let out an involuntary moan when my cock, still hard, was released from its solitary confinement. I sped home, hoping to fuck my Mother one more time. For the remainder of the drive my Mother slowly stroked her sons cock. Once we were in the garage, Mom crooned, Youre still hard, Baby; I cant remember thest time you could get it up even twice, never mind three times. I replied, Its your costume, Baby, its brought out the Beast in me. Sheughed, And now youre being witty. Whats gotten into you? Feeling confident, I dont know, but I know what wants to get intoyou. She giggled like a schoolgirl and purred, You aresucha bad boy. The baddest, I responded confidently, getting out of the car and then going to the other side to pick up my Mother and carry her into the house like the dominant man I currently felt like thinking,The Beast can do no less for his lovely Belle. Aarrrghh. I carried her all the way to my parents bedroom and tossed her onto the king-sized bed. My Mother, clearly still very horny, with a strange smug smile on her face, her voice syrupy sweet, Do you want Mommy to suck your big cock again, big boy? I gasped. She knew it was me! I stammered, W-w-what do you mean? Oh, Curtis, did you really think I couldnt tell the difference between my husband and my son? she asked, her voice still sexy, her hand reaching for my cock. For one thing,this she bestowed a light kiss on the head of Exhibit A, is about three inches longer than your Dads, and tastier, too. I knew you werent your Dad as soon as I touched it. Remember when I called it interesting? And if it wasnt him, there was only one other person on the itcouldbe! Ever since then you werent the only one y-acting, although the hunger I felt for you wasnt acting at all! I apologized, I amso sorry, Mom. I didnte to the party to take advantage of you. I came because you looked so upset that Dad wasnt going to make it. Her smile never faded as she began stroking my hard-as-rock cock. Baby, dont be sorry. I love your Dad, but hes gone so much, and even when heishome, he cant ever keep up with my sex drive. But you, young manThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She took my cock into her mouth and, unlike thest time, she sucked my cock slowly. She made love to it with her mouth, slow and gentle. She continued that for a few minutes before she took my cock out of her mouth. She asked coyly, Do you want to see your Mommys breasts? Y-y-yes, I stammered. She slowly, seductively, pulled her entire costume over her head, leaving her naked except for her ripped-apart pantyhose but particrly her breasts, still firm even though she was twenty-five years older than I. I stared in perverse awe at my Moms perfect breasts. I was brought out of my sexual trance when she began attempting to remove my costume. Well, son, dont just stand there. Lets get you out of that costume. This Jocasta cant wait to see her hot Oedipus naked! After some fumbling and stumbling, I was finally freed from my not-so-secret identity and now was only in my boxer briefs in front of my Mom, who was now totally naked. Suddenly I felt self-conscious, my confident persona whisked away with the costume gone. Mom, maybe sensing my insecurity, built me back up, Looking good! Has my baby boy been working out? In two short sentences, my confidence was back. I replied, attempting to be funny, Yeah, trying to buff up for thedies. She smiled, Well, I know onedy whos very impressed. Her hands pulled my underwear down and off. She fell backwards onto the bed, pulling me on top of her and finally our lips were touching while we could see each others faces. Soft and tentative at first, the kissing became passionate and eager. Time stood still as we kissed like two horny teenagers. Without a word we scrambled around on my parents bed and ended up in my first-ever sixty-nine. I was on my back, my cock standing erect like a gpole while my Mom straddled my face, her legs draped over each side of my head. Her glistening pussy lips were directly above me. I stared like one would at a car crash, unable to look away. Costume To Fuck Her: #5 I felt my Mothers hand getting a grip on her sons cock and a few secondster felt her mouth back on my cock, teasing my mushroom top. The slow rotation of her tongue around my cock was tease heaven. I grabbed my Mothers firm ass and pulled it closer, her pussy now right in my face so I could begin licking. I savoured each lick, her sweet juices as addicting as any drug. As she got wetter, she also began to get more aggressive on my cock. Meanwhile Ipped her juices like a man whod finally found water in a desert. I wanted to make Mommye! I began to suck on her clit and pull it down and let it snap back up. She took my cock out of her mouth and moaned, Keep doing that Baby, Mommylovesthat. She kept her hand on my cock, but as I repeated the clit pull her moaning began to get very loud and she got animated. Oh yes Baby, youre making Mommy feel so goooood! and Youre going to make Mommye! and finally her moans became so loud I thought she might wake the neighbours, Fuck, Curtis, Iming! My son is making mmmmmmmmmmmmmme!!! Her juices poured out of her pussy and onto my face and mouth. I continuedpping my Moms pussy, eager to swallow everyst drop of her juice! As soon as her orgasm subsided she turned around, straddled my cock and engulfed itpletely. Our eyes met and she smiled, Do you want to suck on Mommys titties again, like you used to long ago? I moaned, her warm, wet, flesh cocoon gliding up and down on my cock, Yes please, Mommy.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She leaned forward, dropping her left breast into my mouth. I sucked on my Moms nipple and heard her moaning from my touch. In this amazing position, my Mom fucked me forever. I moved from her left breast to her right and back and forth while Mom continued slowly milking my cock with her pussy. Somehow she was able to tighten her cunt muscles around my cock, making it even tighter. She whispered, I love fucking you, son. Your cock feels so good in my cunt. Do you like fucking your Mommy? I moaned, Ive longed for this forever, Mom. Iveneverfelt such pleasure. My mom smiled, You know this is just the beginning, Baby. Were going to do somanynaughty things together. What do you think of Miranda? Shes the second hottest woman I know, I replied. Id better be the first, she teased, beginning to ride me faster. Mom,youare perfection personified, I moaned. Would you like to fuck Miranda too? my Mom asked. Surprised, I moaned, What? Of course I would! She and I have been ying together on the side for years, my Mom revealed. She is one amazing cunt muncher. No way, I grunted, this revtion seeming to make my second greatest fantasye true, not to mention the thought of my Mother doing lesbian things was fucking hot. Way, she joked, and she loves young cock and she can go all night long. Shes like the energizer bunny of pussy, she fucks all night long. Oh my God, I moaned, I cant believe it. Mom began bouncing on my cock, taking itpletely and said, Believe it, stud. She is my little sex kitten and she will eagerly be your ything too. Now tell me when you get close Baby, I want to taste your sweet load. Yes, Mommy, I moaned. Watching her ride me like aplete slut, her breasts bouncing around in sweet mirror images, my balls began to bubble in a few minutes so I warned, Im gonnae soon, Mommy. Mom leaped off and gobbled my cock whole, bobbing up and down, desperate to taste my seed. Her fast-paced bobbing was amazing and in less than a minute I was shooting my third load of the evening, the trifecta ofing: on her face, in her pussy and down her throat. Unlike most women, she swallowed my cum downpletely and kept bobbing till long after thest drop had been extracted. Finally she took my shrinking cock out of her mouth and copsed beside me. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight. I whispered in her ear, I love you, Mom. She turned around and looked into my eyes, Curtis, I love you too. She kissed me again, sweet and gentle. She broke the kiss, looked back into my eyes and said, I also love fucking you. I chuckled, I love fucking you too, Mom. She let out a yawn and said, Sorry Baby, youve fucked me to exhaustion and I need to crash. Will you stay in bed with me? Of course Mom, I never want to let you go. She rolled over to face away from me and I reached around to hold her tight, spooning lovingly with my naked Mother while she crossed her arms over mine to hold them close to her breasts. In a couple of minutes I heard her soft snores and I too faded into darkness, knowing that everything had changed. Fucks Her Again:>Ep1 Summary: The day after Halloween son fucks his Mom and her friend. This is a sequel to the storyCostume To Fuck Her. Although this story can stand on its own, I highly rmend you read the previous episodes before reading this one. But just in case: Summary of the previous: Eighteen-year-old Curtis attends a Halloween party in his absent Dads costume and tricks his Mom into fucking him. Read and enjoy.. ************** Have you ever woken up and let out a sigh as you realized the vivid, enthralling experience you remember so well was just a dream? As I attempted to open my weary eyes, that was the exact empty feeling rolling through me. My dream had felt so real! I dreamt I had fucked my Motherst night twice. It was the most intoxicating experience and the most alive Id ever felt, so now, having to get up and face the real world, realizing it had only been a dream waspletely devastating. Many of my fantasies have always been about fucking my ridiculously hot Mother, so such dreams werent at all new, just how authentically real this one had felt was new. And like now, I had also woken up many times all sticky after an all-too-real dream. But then the bed moved. My eyes went deer-in-the-headlights big as I slowly rolled to my other side to look directly into the eyes of of my Mother. My naked Mother! My naked Mother lying in bed next to her eighteen-year-old naked son! Me! Good morning, lover, she smiled and leaned in and kissed me. Not a dream this time, an unbelievably wonderful reality. My cock woke up and flexed his muscles.Time to go again? Im ready!Breaking the kiss she reached down and grabbed my little man teasing, It seems youre happy to see me. Totally unlike me, my Mother was rxed and serene, easily taking in stride this scandalous awakening with all its taboo implications. I stammered, thrilled it wasnt a dream, but at the same time nervous about what to do now, I-I-It really h-h-happened? Twice, she smiled, gently stroking my cock.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Wow, I blurted out, sounding like a fool. Wow indeed, she responded and disappeared under the sheets. A secondter I felt her lips wrapped around my cock. She slowly bobbed up and down,vishing my cock with her warm saliva. I closed my eyes, still trying to process my good fortune anding to grips with the reality that my Mother, now sober, now having had plenty of time to reconsider our incestuous tryst, was cidly sucking my cock with no regrets. The slow blowjobsted for a few minutes as she seemed in no hurry to get me off. I was disappointed when I felt her perfect cock sucking mouth abandon its task as she returned above decks to face me. She smiled and asked, Is my big boy ready to fuck his Mommy? Very much so, I responded suavely, or ratheractingas suavely as I could, as I pushed my naked Mother onto her back and scrambled beneath the covers and between her legs. Oooh, I love a man who can take control, she purred. I pulled her legs apart and buried my face in my Moms cunt. I licked, probed and nibbled her sweet hole for a few minutes until her juices were flowing and she begged, Please fuck me, son. Shove that big cock of yours in Mommys cunt. Feeling confident and sensing my Mom had an inner need for submission, I asked her, Whos my slut? She didnt miss a beat, responding, Im your slut. Mommy is your little fuck toy. I lifted her legs up high in the air, held them pushed together and ordered, Then beg me to fuck you. Her face flushed with excitement and horniness, she begged like a slut, likemyslut, Oh please son, shove that big hard cock in your Mommy. Shoot your cum deep inside your Mommy slut. Her nasty words were too inviting to resist any longer and, still holding her ankles together, I easily slid my cock into her wet cunt. As soon as my cock filled her pussy, she began moaning, Oh yes son, fuck me. Fuck Mommy hard! Using her legs to bnce, I leaned in and rammed her cunt. Deciding I wasnt making love to her this time but fucking her, I was relentless with my deep hard thrusts. I could feel my balls p into her with each deep thrust and her moans escted with each powerful stroke. She got more animated as the hard pounding continued. Oh god yes, Curtis, your cock feels so good inside Mommy, and Yes, son, harder, fuck me harder, and Your cock fills Mommy up so good, baby, and Pound me baby, pound Mommys cunt, and finally Oh my God, yes son, youre making Mommye,dont stop, baby, dont stop, fuuuuuuuck!! I wish I could say I came at the same time she did, but my morning orgasms take time. I kept hammering away at my Mothers soaking wet cunt throughout her orgasm. Once her orgasm had finished coursing through her body, I pulled out and presented her with my cock, sticky with her cum. She asked, all demure, Does my son want his Mother to suck his big hard cock? I responded smugly, A better question is, Does my Mom want to suck her sons cock all coated with her cum?'' She purred, reaching for my cock, Hmmmmm, yummy. After a couple of hand strokes, she took my cock back in her mouth. Unlike the sweet and slow wake-up call, this time she bobbed up and down with purpose. Watching my hot Mom suck my cock with such reckless eagerness was the hottest sight ever, and after only a few minutes I could feel my balls beginning to bubble. Like a gentleman I warned, Im going toe soon, Mom. Her left hand, gripping my ass, slithered to the crack and I was stunned when I felt her finger slide between my ass cheeks and stop at my rosebud. I was about to say something about that being a no fly zone when I felt herpratemy ass. The vition was like an electric shock direct to my cock and I instantly felt my cum explode out of me and down my Moms throat! She didnt slow down or remove the finger until long after every drop of my cum had been extracted by her perfect cock sucking mouth. At the same time, she pulled her finger out of my ass and took my cock out of her mouth, leaving me feeling empty but sated. We both copsed back onto my parents bed. We both allowed silence to linger as we silently processedst nights and this mornings debauchery. We both knew we had changed everything! Finally, I broke the silence by attempting to see where this could go after we got up today. So, you and Miranda Collington? Her eyes went wide as she asked, What do you know about her? Youre her Mistress. You pretty much offered her to mest night, I reminded her. Oh, she sighed, I vaguely remember that now. Pushing the envelope, I asked, So is she the only one you y with? Yes, she replied, before adding as if it exined something, shes impossible to resist. I imagine, I joked, before stirring the pot some more, And what about Ellie? Whatabouther? my Mother asked defensively, rolling onto her side to give me a worried look. : Fucks Her Again:>Ep2 Wellst night, when she thought I was Dad she gave me crap saying, Fuck Ted, I wasthat closeto seducing your wife and you had to step in and ruin it! The words kind of burned themselves into your innocent impressionable sons brain; I may be scarred for life! My Mother smiled as she said, Poor baby, once we get our strength back would you like your Mommy to fuck you and make it all better? Yes please Mommy; and while youre at it I have a skinned knee that could use some attention, I yfully joked. We both kissed each other affectionately, chuckling, before Mom addressed the other subject, Ellie said that, did she? Yes, she made it sound like you two used to be lovers, I exined, which, by the way, Ive long suspected, and now that were sharing all our secrets trying to get more out of her. My Mom gave a cautiousugh. Curtis, Ellies and my history is veryplicated. Taking a major risk, but a calcted one based on my assumptions, I decided to take over. For starters I moved my hand down to her cunt and requested, Tell me, Mommy. She let out a sigh-moan and replied, No, I cant. My finger slid inside her cunt as I exined with a no-nonsense attitude, I wasntaskingyou to tell me Mom, I wastellingyou to. Her face went red, and I knew I was right. She was submissive. She wasmysubmissive. Mom weakly tried to resist the power shift with, Curtis, please dont. Dont what, Mommy? I asked, fingering her pussy slowly. Dont make me be your slut, she whimpered. You dont want to be my slut? I enquired, my finger stopping deep inside her wet box. Her breathing was getting heavier and she pleaded, Curtis, I cant go there again. Ive resisted for so long!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly confused, I asked, very curious, Resisted what for so long? Being a slut, she moaned even as slut-like, she moved her ass back and forth trying to fuck herself with my finger. But you fuck Miranda, I pointed out. Yes, butImthe one in charge in our rtionship. Shesmyslut, my Mom exined. I snatched my finger out. Mom pleaded urgently, Curtis, please dont stop, put it back in. I put my sticky finger to her lips. Shhhhhh, Mother. I think I figured this out. You were Ellies slut in college, but once you met Dad you broke away from your submissive lifestyle and attempted to be a good, faithful, heterosexual wife happily ever after. I even bet Dad isnt dominant in the bedroom and before I showed upst night and distracted you with my big dick, you were weakening to Ellies sexual advances, werent you? Another thing burned into my impressionable young brain fromst night is one of the first things you said to mest night when you still thought I was Dad was, You are soooooo lucky you showed up when you did; Ellie has me so fucking horny! So Dad knows, right? Yes, my Mom replied, flustered and frustrated, Are you happy? I was Ellies Personal Pleasure Pet, her words, all four years of college. But once I met your dad, I quit cold turkey until a crazy weekend in Vegas with Mirandast year. I returned my hand to my Moms wanton pussy and slid two fingers rather easily inside her drenched cunt. So do you want to be Ellies pleasure pet again? No, my Mom answered. Hellno. Why not? I asked, beginning to pump her pussy with my fingers. Because although we stayed great friends after we quit our Mistress/ve rtionship, shed always warned me that when I came back to her, which she was confident I would some day, she would own mepletely. What does such a deration even mean? I asked. Unlimited! I never submitted to find out what that meant in practice, but even back in college she was a very demanding lover, my Mother answered. Her soft smile implied she was reminiscing about a different time that shed loved and still missed. Is she strictly a lesbian? I asked, reflecting on the fact that Id never seen her with a man, which is incredibly hard to believe for someone as hot and big-breasted as Ellie. Mom, catching my real question, teased, all baby talk, Does my wuvving sonsy wunsy want to fuck my best friendsy wendsy? Well, in a perfect world I would watch you two in some hot lesbian action andthenId join in. All men are the same, she joshed, shoving me yfully. So is she a dyke? Notpletely, but Ive never seen her get what you could callexcitedabout any man. She just fucks them and leaves them. Actually she treats sex with men like a chauvinistic man would treat women, my Mother concluded. Would she fuck me? I asked bluntly. My Mom considered this before responding cautiously, Probably, but there would be strings attached. Strings? I asked. Yep, she must always be in control. Thats one of the reasons she doesnt keep any men for long; she burns them out. What would Ellie say if she knew what we did? I asked, or rather what were doing? trying to understand their rtionship better. I dont know. But Im sure shed try to use it in some way to lure me back into her web of submission, she worried, her eyes showing a trepidation I seldom saw in her confident persona. It made me very curious to know lots of further details about what kind of rtionship the two of them used to have. Seeing my Moms trepidation, I decided to let it go for now, even though Id already decided to go and visit with Ellie at schoolter on today. Instead, I decided to focus on the rtionship Mom had owned up about this morning far more willingly. So you and Miranda, hey? Her face went red as she exined, Well, I missed a womans touch, but knew going back to Ellie was way too dangerous for my marriage, so when a drunken Miranda hit on me three years ago at Glorias Halloween party, I gave in to the long burning temptation, although not that night. We had some long talks, arranged to meet each other in Vegas with both of us dressed up to tease, and after quite a few cocktails and lots of flirting one thing led to another and we hadnt even made it up to our room before she was between my legs in the elevator! Shes a nymphomaniac and extremely submissive. Luckily, Ellie doesnt know about our secret trysts. Fucks Her Again:>Ep3 And you think shell fuckme? I asked. That would be amazing! She will devour you whole, dear boy. She will literally fuck you to exhaustion, Mom promised. And if youpliment her legs shell be yours forever. Can you set it up? I asked. Anything for my new fuck toy, she smiled, getting out of bed. But I need to get ready for work. I watched her disappear into her bathroom; Iy in my parents bed, a variety of nasty uing fuck sessions scrolling through my head like trailers for porn movies. ***** I was just arriving at Ellies high school, my Alma Mater, when I received a text. It was from Mom: Meet me at 847 Wisconsin Drive NOW!!!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I texted back: Why? Moms response: Mirandas house. Although I was dying to talk to Ellie, it would have to wait. I adjusted the erect cock that had appeared awkwardly in my pants and started the longest twenty-minute drive of my life. My mind spun and spun with the uing possibility that I might get to fuck Miranda Collington, the pantyhose-wearing dream girl of so many of my stroke sessions! I arrived at the house and Moms car was in the driveway. I parked and tried to tone down my anxiety. I took a few deep breaths and walked up to the door. It was opened a momentter by Miranda herself dressed in a ck skirt, matching pantyhose and a blue blouse. She looked like she was ready to deliver her weather report tonight. Her radiant smile greeted me. Come on in Curtis, Ive heard alotabout you. I walked in, still really nervous, and followed her into her living room. Mom was there and greeted me. Hi, Curtis. Unsure what Mom had in mind, or what she may have told Miranda, I yed it casual. Hi, Mom. Miranda sat on the couch and I sat on a lone chair as Mom exined, I was just telling Miranda here that youre her biggest fan. I blushed. Miranda patted an open spot on the couch invitingly and asked, Is that so? I nced at Mom who gave an affirmative nod, so nervously, like a virgin approaching a prostitute, I walked over to the couch. As I sat down in the designated hot seat Mirandas hand went instantly to my leg, her voice dripping with seduction, So tell Miranda, what do you like most about me? Her hand ever-so-slowly moving up my leg was a major distraction as I stammered, Um-I-I-I grew up obsessed with your legs. I have a nylon fetish and you were one of the only women on the that always wore them. Ah-um, my Mom pointed out. I smiled, Well, other than my hot Mom, who is probably to me for my fetish. So you want to touch my nylons? Miranda asked. I nodded my head like some lovelorn boy. She took my wrist and ced my hand on her knee. And your Mother was telling me about your little charadest night, Mr. Beast. she began. But dont just park there stud, roam. My confidence, despite the surreal situation, began to grow and I slowly moved my hand up her leg, my fingers tracing around on her sexy nylon-slick thigh. Her hand wasnt roaming, it was hovering until itnded directly on my erection. Hmmm, nice! Alexis wasnt exaggerating. I let out an incontroble moan. Wanting to replicate her aggressiveness and sensing nothing but encouragement from her, I reached her pantyhose-covered crotch and cautiously cupped her pussy. She apologised! Sorry, if Id known Id be entertaining guests, I would have worn stockings for easier ess. I let out another aroused moan. I looked at Mom, who was smiling perversely, enjoying the torment of my uncertainty but also my progress. There was a moment of silence as we each had our hands on the others private parts through clothing. The silence was broken when Miranda said, So, young stud, your mom also told me that you really want to fuck me. I let out a shocked moan. Is that true, Curtis? she asked, giving my cock a squeeze, as she leaned over and bit my ear. Weakly, I replied, Yes, maam. Maam? Maam is for old people. Am I old? she asked, pouting. I stammered, attempting to rectify any insult, No, sorry, youre one hot bitch. She burst outughing, From one extreme to another! I apologized again, seeing my fantasye true beginning to fall apart. Sorry, I. Thankfully Miranda herself rescued me as I was shut up by her lips pressing against mine as she kissed me long and hard! I closed my eyes, losing myself in her. I felt hands unbuttoning my jeans. Once my cock was released from its cocoon, it sprang to life and while I was still kissing Miranda, I was surprised to feel a mouth wrap around it. I opened my eyes to see my Mother sucking my cock in front of TV personality Miranda Collington! Miranda broke the kiss and watched the incestuous act with fascination. I never would have believed it, she acknowledged in wonder, standing up. I watched her unzip her skirt, mesmerized. She allowed it to drift down her legs, showcasing her perfect legs in ck pantyhose. Holding my gaze with hers, although mine kept flickering downward, she slowly unbuttoned her blouse as my Mother just as slowly sucked my cock. The two working together had me in fits: a striptease by my fantasy older woman while my other fantasy woman, Mom, sucked my cock. It waspletely enthralling! Soon Miranda was only in pantyhose and a bra. I noticed she wasnt wearing panties. Noticing me noticing she smiled. I havent worn panties since I was a teenager. She slowly sauntered over to me, leaned her chest close to my face and asked, her hands cupping her bra, Can you help me with this? I reached behind her back and fumbled with her bra strap. After a few seconds of frustration, it popped open and her perky breasts were revealed to me. Instinctively, I leaned forward and took arge, erect nipple into my mouth. Her pantyhose-covered leg touching mine, her breast in my mouth and my Moms slow but superb cock sucking were too much and I unexpectedly shot a load of cum down my Mothers throat. Fucks Her Again:>Ep4 Hearing swallowing, Miranda cautioned me, Youd better have a second load for me, stud. Mom got off her knees and got undressed herself. Once she was naked except for stockings, she sat on the couch and took control. Ok, enough of this silly forey Miranda, lets get that pretty face of yours where it does its best work, between my legs. Miranda obeyed in a heartbeat and I watched in voyeuristic glee as Miranda Collington, the pantyhose-wearing weather girl, crawled between Moms stocking-d legs and began licking her pussy. Mom continued in her drill sergeant role as she instructed, And you Curtis, get behind her, rip open her pantyhose and plug her cunt. Turned on by Moms filthy mouth and watching my dream woman on her knees eating Moms pussy, I sprang to obey. Kneeling behind Miranda Collington, I stared at her perfectly curved ass, worshipping her perfection. Mom joked, Are you going to hang out there and drool all day or are you going to fuck her? Trying to be witty I responded, Cant I do both? Touch, she moaned, Miranda doing wonders with her tongue. I rubbed my hands over Mirandas pantyhose-covered ass. Her pantyhose was the softest Id ever felt. I could have done this forever and been content, but I finally ripped her pantyhose apart to get free ess to her pussy. I surprised her and Mom, when instead of just burying my cock in her pussy Iid on my back, shoulder-walked between her parted legs, reached up to pull down her hips and attacked her pussy with my mouth. She let out a muffled moan when my lips touched her pussy lips. I couldnt believe how sweet she tasted and how wet she already was! Although it was awkward, I was determined to get her off with my tongue. Ipped at her wetness, slowly sliding my tongue between her pussy lips like I was painting them with a brush: long, wide strokes, back and forth. I heard her breathing increase and decided to go for the kill. I reached up and took her swollen clit in my mouth and pulled down on it. Shescreamedinto my Moms pussy the moment I did! Knowing I had her close, I pushed my face into her clit and pussy over and over again, literally fucking her with my lips, nose and tongue. Her moans increased and her legs buckled and her pussy crashed onto my face. She rubbed her cunt on my mouth, desperate to release the orgasm building inside her. I just extended my tongue as best I could and tried to breathe as she literally fucked my face to orgasm. Knowing it was Miranda Collington riding my face was the second most exhrating moment of my life! It would have been first if it hadnt been for what Mommy and I had donest night. Suddenly she trampolined off my face a few times, my head bouncing against the carpet with each bounce, and I was soon being cascaded with a downpour of her juice. The juice kepting anding, and I eagerly attempted to savour and retrieve every fucking delicious drop! Miranda finally rolled off me and copsed to the floor. Her words filled me with a pride few men can ever have. Holy fuck, that was the most intense orgasm of my life, and Ive had thousands of orgasms. Mom concurred. I told you! Last night was the best sex ofmylife. You can see why I cant just leave him alone like a good Mother should. I revelled in the glow of such praise until my cock started twitching, reminding me it still was raring to go. Brimming with a confidence Id never had before, I flipped Miranda onto her side and slid my cock inside her from behind. From this angle she was so fucking tight, even after her orgasm. She moaned the minute my cock was buried in her and got animated, Yes, fuck me, big boy. Pound my tight pussy. Make me your slut!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Her dirty mouth was surprising because she always seemed so prim and proper on TV, and it was a major turn on. Having alreadye this morning with Mom and again with Moms blow job twenty minutes ago, this time I was in for the long haul. I looked up at Mom, who was watching us and ying with herself. Mirandas dirty mouth continued through the fucking. Your big cock feels so fucking good in my hotbox! and Hammer my cunt, drill me deeper! and Fuck me in front of your Mommy! and Holy shit Alexis, no wonder you cant resist him! I continued the deep hard thrusts, perspiration pouring down my forehead, when she screamed, Oh yes, Iming, you bad boy, Iming all over your beautiful cock! Her body spasmed like she was having an epileptic seizure as she ground her ass back on my cock, taking all my stiff rod inside her. Once shed recovered from her second orgasm she pushed me on my back and straddled me. I watched inplete awe as my cock disappeared between her glistening pussy lips. Once all eight inches were nted, she began bouncing on my cock like a cowgirl riding a bull. She bounced up and down hard, determined to fill herself with my prick. I justy back and watched her hot facial expressions and her breasts jiggling all over the ce as she rode me. Making it even better, this hot mature woman (of forty-one) did something with her cunt muscles that was so amazing. It was like she was milking my cock with her cunt! It was so intense and easily the most amazing pleasure Id ever felt while fucking someone. Suddenly she leaned forward, my cock staying lodged in her warmth, and she kissed me. At first it was gentle and sweet, but soon transitioned into a man and a woman trying to fall into each other to be one conjoined soul. The whole time she was slowly moving her ass up and down on my cock. She finally broke the kiss and said, ever-so-sweetly,pletely opposite from her earlier nasty talk, Im almost there. Come with me, baby. I want to feel your cum squirting inside me as I soar. She leaned forward and kissed me gently. The tender passion mixed with her still amazing tightness had my balls boiling. I reluctantly broke the sweet kiss and warned her, Im going toe soon, Miranda. Hold on, baby, Im close too, she moaned. Her eyes bore into mine with a sweetness I couldnt exin. She then began the countdown. 10987-not yet, babyC6getting closer5I love your cock, baby4get ready3yes, your cock fills me sopletely2so close, baby, so close!1yes, here ites Baby, ready, sete NOW Curtis-Big-Cock-Mommy-Fucker,e inside me! Fill me with your hot cum!! Fucks Her Again:>Ep5 My balls were bubbling at five but I held back, using everyst speck of my resistance until she demanded Ie NOW! It was the most exhrating orgasm of my life. It was like our bodies became one and our cum crashed together like breakers on the Hawaiian coast! I let out a loud, Oh fucking God! She let out a simr Fuck, fuck, yeeeeeees! She copsed onto my chest and kissed me passionately as her orgasm spread through her. I could feel her body quivering on mine. It was so intimate; a feeling filled me I couldnt exin. I longed just to hold her. My Mother broke the intimate moment. Well, that was fuckinghot! The sex had gotten so intensely beautiful that wed forgotten all about Mom even being there. Miranda looked blearily up too and said, I think I just found my date for Marks wedding. I looked at her, ignorant. Mom filled me in. Mark Appleton, Mirandas ex. Mark Appleton was the news anchor for the TV station Miranda worked for. Oh, I said. Miranda exined, The wedding is in three weeks and Ive decided youll be my date. I will? I asked, trying to process the news. She took my semi-erect cock in her hand and said, This sucker ising along and I wont take no for an answer. Wanna tag along, big boy? I stammered, not because I didnt want to, but more out of shock, S-s-sure. She let go of my cock and stood up. I would love to chat and y some more, but I need to get to work. Thank God, I thought to myself, I needed time to recover. As Miranda got dressed she continued, Curtis, whats your cell number? I gave it to her and she exined, I want to get to know you better over the next three weeks, we need to look like a loving couple at the wedding, not a couple of strangers. Her skirt back on, she pulled me off the floor and exined, her hand back on my cock, I willdefinitelymake it worth your while. Her seductive smile and tone had me aplete bowl of jello. I tried to sound strong and manly. Sure thing, baby. She kissed me quickly and finished getting dressed. I too started getting dressed as my Mother said, Bad news, Curtis. I turned to my Mom and asked, Whats wrong? Your Dad just texted. Hes home. Oh, I replied, pondering how we would be able to keep up our little sexcapades. Mom stood up too, grabbing my cock through my pants. So well have to be more creative. Whatever you say, Mom, I agreed, like a good son. Thats what I like to hear, she said, squeezing my cock onest time. We all finished getting dressed (and Miranda found some fresh pantyhose) and said our goodbyes and as I was just getting ready to leave, Miranda gave me onest kiss and whispered in my ear, Ill text youter so youll have my number. Any time you want me, just text me back. She bit my ear and sauntered away. I adjusted my cock, which had grown again. I left the house and got into my car. I sat there for a few minutes attempting to process the craziness of thest hour. I had fucked Miranda Collington! I had a date with Miranda Collington! Just as I went to drive away my cell buzzed. I nced at it. Miranda: U have my cell now. Anytime you need a ce to warm up your cock just give me a call. I smiled. I texted back: How about now? I waited a minute and was rewarded by a text back. Miranda: U naughty boy. I will send you a special keepsake in a few seconds. A few secondster another text came from her. It was a jpg. I clicked on it and almost shit myself. It was a picture of Miranda in white stockings and nothing else, her knees spread open and her hand spreading her pussy lips wide open. I was still staring at it when I received another text. Miranda: I have hundreds of these, stud. I will send you one every day. PS This is one of my tamer ones.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I gasped. I was in stud heaven! I texted her back: OMG you are perfection. She texted me back. Miranda: Yeah? Then y your cards right and you can fuck perfection anytime you want. I decided not to respond and attempt to appear aloof and strong. I drove home thinking if I died today Id die happy. As I was still driving, my phone vibrated again, but I waited till I got home to check it. Once I got home and checked the message, it was again from Miranda. Miranda: I am still horny. U get 5 hours to recover. I expect you to meet me at 11 at the studio. If you want to watch the show live,e at 9. A second text came as I read this one. Miranda: Have you ever fucked someone in the ass? I gasped! I had tried a couple times to convince my ex, Pam, to try some backdoor y, but she wouldnt even remotely consider it. Now the woman Id fantasized over for years wasofferingto let me fuck her ass. I decided I needed a long cold shower to calm down and a nap; tonight might be a long one. Dad was home and greeted me as I ran inside. Hey Curtis, how wasst night? I lied, Uneventful. Is she still mad at me? he asked. I shrugged. I dont think so, I covered for you pretty good. Thanks son, he said, patting me on the back, You always have my back. I held back augh, knowing he hadnt remotely caught on. With any luck he never would. I need to go take a nap, Dad, I have ate-night date. He smiled, Oh, to be young again. I went upstairs to my room and copsed on my bed, wondering what tonight and the next three weeks would bring. Fucks Her Ass: #1 Introduction: Mother offers 18-year-old son herst remaining hole. This is part three of a continuing incest series. I highly rmend you read the first two parts:(Constume to fuck her and Fuck Her again) as theyered subplots may be confusing without the background information. ****************** The next three weeks were a whirlwind of sex. That first night (after my crazy threesome with my Mom and my new MILF girlfriend Miranda), after a good nap to recover, I made it to the TV station half an hour early. Security wouldnt believe me so I had to text Miranda, who came and pulled me inside, her tongue greeting me as soon as we cleared the door. She entwined her fingers with mine and led me into the news studio where I was promptly introduced to her ex, Mark. Mark, this is my new boyfriend Curtis, she said, her arm hooked in mine. Mark looked at me with such disdain I was rather nervous. Ignoring mepletely as a threat, he replied to Miranda, Isnt he a bit young for you? Isnt Brittany a little dumb foryou? she countered sharply. Whatever, he said, walking away having totally dismissed me from any importance. I was inclined to return the assessment, no matter how many times Id seen his professional charm on TV. Mirandas smile was big as she pulled me into her dressing room for a quick blow job. As soon as the door was closed, my fantasy jerk-off woman for all these years was on her knees, devouring my cock. Once she had swallowed my seed, she stood back up and kissed me sweetly, her tongue darting between my lips, thest remnants of my cum returned to me for recycling. I watched the show live, which was surprisingly boring yet frantic, and once it was done Mark marched up to me for a face to face. How old are you, kid? he asked, sizing me up. Eighteen. You know shes just using you, right? I shrugged. Well, if thats true there could be worse things to be used for. He ignored my jibe and just went to threatening me. I dont want to see you around here again. Miranda showed up just as Mark was poking me in the chest with his finger to emphasize his point and I was doing my best to look unimpressed. Miranda joked, Mark, you already had your chance with me. Leave my lover boy alone. He sarcastically agreed, Boy is the right word. Miranda shot back. Be careful about your word choices, tiny. Curtis is a real man and unlike someone I could mention he can get it up more than once. On that note Curtis, lets see how many times you can get it up today. So far your count is four if I recall. Ready for one or two more? She grabbed my hand and pulled me along as I blushed like an embarrassed schoolboy. Once we were in her room she closed the door and tore off my clothes. Curtis, I amsofucking horny. I want you in me rightnow. Like a kid in a candy shop, I grabbed at everything. I squeezed her ass, I cupped her breasts and I slid a finger inside my dream womans wet pussy. Each action had her moaning like a porn star and gasping like she was down to herst breath. Once we were on her couch, I dove between her legs and sampled her heavenly taste. On first contact her moans increased and they continued as I eagerlypped her pussy. I dont know if I was that good or she was just that horny, maybe both, but she came hard only a couple of minutes in. As soon as she was done, she straddled my rock-hard cock (number five of the day) and bounced up and down on it. She easily devoured all eight inches and I just watched inplete awe as my most frequent stroke fantasy other than my Mother rode me. She purred, Do you like this, Curtis? Fuck yes, I moaned. I love your quick recovery time, stud, she moaned. Acting studly, my confidence brimming, I bragged, I can go all night. She smiled, Dont make promises you cant keep. Ive just hit my sexual prime and I crave cock constantly. My balls bubbling from the reality that Miranda Collington was my girlfriend and was riding my cock with reckless abandon, I grunted, Im not going tost much longer on this go-around. I expected her to get off me, but instead she bounced faster as she begged, Then fill my cunt with your cum, baby. I want to feel it explode inside me. Come baby,e for Miranda! I needed no further encouragement as I shot my load deep inside her. She didnt miss a beat as she continued riding my cock, milking everyst drop of my cum. Finally getting off me, she knelt down and kissed me passionately. One would think Id be spent after five loads today, two in my Mom and three more in Miranda, but my cock never faltered. We chatted for a few minutes, where I learned Marks wedding was to be in Las Vegas and she wanted me to apany her for a four-day trip. I couldnt believe my past twenty-four hours: Id first fucked my beautiful Momst night and Id begun fucking a local celebrity today. Life couldnt get better than this could it?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. One more lengthy fuck and I headed home, exhausted with my cock raw. Even at my horniest I dont think Id ever evenstrokedmyself six times in one day. I crashed in my bed still dressed and fell into a deep sleep. .. I was awakened the next morning by my Mothers lips wrapped around my cock. That is easily the best way in the world to be awakened a blow job from your Mother. Even though Id shot six loads the day before, it didnt take long to get me stirring. Once I was awake, Mom straddled me and her hotva engulfed my just awakened cock and she said, I hope Miranda didnt wear you out, I need some quality time with my son. Like you promised, shes a minx, I moaned as Mom bounced up and down on my cock, but Ill always have time for you, Mom. You say the sweetest things, she purred, squeezing her breasts together and leaning forward. I took a stiff nipple in my mouth and bit down gently. She let out a soft moan and teased, Dont leave any incriminating evidence. I bit harder and teased back, Is my Mommy-slut telling me what to do? She moaned, Yes, I am. Now fuck me, big boy. Never one to refuse such a request, I began bucking my ass up, my cock pistoning inside her like a well-oiled machine. Her luscious breasts bounced in my face and her moans of pleasure increased proportionately. Oh god baby, fuck Mommy. Your cock feels so good in Mommy! Her constant reference to being my Mommy only made it hotter, a constant reminder of the taboo act we both were participating in so eagerly. You love my cock, dont you, Mommy? I asked. I fucking do love it, son. I cant get enough of your big stiff cock, she moaned, as I continued to fuck her. Getting tired from this position, I ordered, On all fours, Mommy. Im going to fuck you like a dog, like youre my pet my pet Mommy. Oh God, Curtis. That is so fucking hot, my sexy Mother replied, obeying my order and getting on all fours. Getting behind her beautifully tight ass, I put my hands on her hips and allowed my cock to roam and tease, rubbing against her lips, but not inside her. Mom, whos never been overly patient demanded, Shove your cock in me, Curtis, now! I spanked her ass gently before sliding my cock inside my Mothers warm cauldron. Sooooo demanding, Mom. Aaaah, fuck, yes, she moaned the instant I filled her. I cant believe how good you feel inside me, son. Right back atcha, Mom. My first load of the morning never came quickly and this time was no different. But after some serious hardcore fucking of my Mom, I felt my balls boiling and I warned, Im going toe soon, Mom. Fucks Her Ass: #2 With lightning speed, my Mom turned around and devoured my cock with her perfect cock sucking lips. She furiously bobbed back and forth like the eager slut she was and I rewarded her with a very full load of cum! Dear God, that was good! Much more slowly now but swallowing every drop, she continued bobbing up and down on my cock until I asked her to stop, the sensations now making me have to pee. When I returned from the washroom my sexy Mother was lying in my bed waiting for me. She said, strangely like an insecure teenager, Dont you forget about your Mothers needs, now that youre spending so much time with your boyhood fantasy girl. I corrected her. Oh Mom,youwere my first and you stiremy most constant boyhood fantasy girl. She pped my shoulder yfully. I bet you say that to all the older women you fuck. I kissed her tenderly, with the passion of a man in love, gentle, intimate and yet still with the lust that had long apanied my feelings for her. Breaking the kiss I said, Mom, I love you. I love you too, son, she answered. I stood up, suddenly hungry for breakfast and said, Did you know the wedding is in Vegas? I do now, she quipped. Im not even old enough to get into the bars and casinos, I pointed out.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. My Mother, always the witty one, quipped back, But youareold enough to get into Miranda. Touch, I replied, still basking in my good fortune. Mom got up and said, Go shower; Ill make my well-hung boy some breakfast. You really are the best mother in the world, Iplimented. Walking over to me and grabbing my semi-erect cock, she leaned over and warned it, And dont you forget it. She gave me onest tug for emphasis and disappeared. I put on hold my attempt to find out more about Ellies past rtionship with my mother since I was focused on Miranda and the uing wedding, which had be a full-time job. Miranda paraded me around at work, unting me in front of her ex every chance she got and ying with my trombone over and over again. A few dayster I had just finished fucking Miranda in her dressing room, which had be a daily routine, when she said, Im going to buy our airline tickets tomorrow. Youre still good withing? I replied with sexual innuendo, I loveing with you. Oh you dirty boy, she teased. Throwing an idea out there, I asked, What would you think of having Mom and Ellie join us? She asked, pouting like a schoolgirl, What, Im not enough for you? On the contrary! But we both care about my Mom and she clearly misses being with Ellie and needs to be pushed past the point of no return and well what happens in Vegas I just have a feeling we can do her some good. Her devious smile crossing her radiant just-fucked face, she asked, You want to y lesbian matchmaker with your married Mom? Well, thats an interesting way to put it, I reflected with a grin. Nothing ventured You know that Ellie used to Domme your Mom, right? Mom said if she ever gave in to Ellie again it would be impossible ever to break free again, and thats pretty much all she said. Tell you what, I love the idea. But how are we going to get Ellie to go along? I already thought of that. You invite her as your plus one andter on shell be pleasantly surprised to see Mom and me on the ne too. Hmmm and I assume you have a n for while were up in the air? she guessed, her hand slowly stroking my already growing cock. Only one: fucking. But in my head if we have a cast of four, I have a million different variants, I admitted. Do you want to fuck Ellie? Miranda asked. Well I began, knowing answering such a question was dangerous. Its ok, baby, Miranda said, Id love to see you fuck her. Id also love to y with her as well. That will be a pleasant surprise for Mom once she gets past her fears, I said, as I tapped my cock on Mirandas sweet lips. Ill make the arrangements tomorrow, she promised before taking my cock back in her mouth. .. The next day, a few days since Id first fucked my mother, she came up to me in the kitchen as I was getting ready to go meet up with Miranda. Her hand went onto my cock while Dad was in the other room watching the 5:00 news, and she pouted, Have you forgotten about Mommy? My stiff cock gave its own answer as I moaned softly, God no, Mom. As you can tell, Im always ready to assist you in any way possible. She unzipped and opened the front of my pants and fished out my cock. She stroked it quickly. Fuck, do I want this in me. Surprising me, she lifted up her sundress to show me her hot and ready yground, then bent over the counter and whispered, Fuck me, Curtis. But Dad is right in the next room, I protested. Do as your mother asks, she ordered quietly. Since Dad had gotten home from his trip Mom had given me a quick BJ in the bathroom while Dad was downstairs, shed daringly rubbed my cock with her foot during supper a couple of times as well, but we hadnt ever fucked while Dad was in the house. You sure? I asked, still nervous about getting caught, even as her tight, shapely bent-over ass had me raring to go. Yes, fuck your Mommy, Curtis, fuck me now! she begged, albeit in a whisper. Fucks Her Ass: #3 Obeying my Mother like a good son always should, I grabbed her hips and easily prated her very wet pussy. I limited myself to slow strokes although they were deep, still pretty scared of getting caught by Dad while I was fucking Mom. Moms moans were quiet and controlled, unlike the loud, animated slut she was when we were alone. We continued to fuck for three minutes or so, but then the phone rang. My Dad never answered the phone and it was here in the kitchen, anyway. Mom cursed under her breath, For fuck sakes, and went to the phone, reluctantly allowing me to slip out of her. Picking up the receiver, she rolled her eyes. Hi Mom. Knowing this would be a long conversation, I put my cock back in my pants and winked at Mom, whose red cheeks would have been incriminating CSI evidence of our crime. She said, Mom, give me a second. Curtis is just leaving. Mom set the phone down and came over to me. She whispered in my ear, her hand firmly on my stiff cock, Dont forgot about Mommy while youre out gallivanting with Miranda. Of course, not Mom. Youll always be my first choice. She kissed my lips, shoving her tongue in my mouth, before saying, And dont you ever forget it. I quipped, How could I Mom, youre my MILF slut. Youre family. She smiled and mocked being my authority figure, Dont you dare call your Mother a slut, young man unless youre inside me. Fuck, I wish your Dad was gone. I guess Ill have to fuck him tonight. Oh, the sacrifices, I mocked. Dont get me started, she sighed, before asking, Have you fucked Miranda in the ass yet? No, I admitted, even though the thought had crossed my mind when she was bent over and I was fucking her in her favorite position, the submissive doggy style. Have you fuckedanybodyin the ass, son? Ever? she asked, still rubbing my cock through my jeans. Noooooooo, I moaned. Well, tomorrow your Dad is heading out of town again and mine is going to be the first rosebud you ever pluck. Is that understood? Yes indeed, Mom, I agreed, very enthusiastically. Good, so tomorrow is mine, all day, understood? shemanded with one final squeeze.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Mommy, I replied. I watched her saunter away, unting her sexy wiggle. She went to the phone and resumed talking to her Mother seconds after promising her son her ass. My life was fucking amazing! .. I headed out to see Miranda again. When I arrived at the studio Mark confronted me in the parking lot. Hed clearly been waiting to intercept me. I thought I warned you to stay away from Miranda. I replied, Arent you getting married to someone else? Id think such amitment would veto any such territorialism. Dont get smart with me, Mark threatened. Or what? I asked. Dont mess with me. I sidestepped him and resumed walking, tossing back over my shoulder, Im nothereto mess with you. Im here to mess with Miranda, over and over again. You fucking punk, he retorted impotently, as I walked into the studio. Mark did seem to carry some weight around here and I wondered if he could do anything to restrict my ess to the station. But I shrugged off any concerns for now and went to shoot my usual pre-show load between Mirandas perfect cock sucking lips. As soon as I entered her dressing room she smiled and pulled me in for a passionate kiss. I eventually told her about my encounter outside and Miranda cursed, Fuck! He just wont grow up! Fucking men, they dont know what theyve got till they lose it. I asked, a bit worried about the answer, You dont want to get back with him, do you? Id rather be celibate, and you know how much I love sex, she replied, before her angry expression morphed into mischievous. But two can y at that game. What do you have in mind? I asked. Her face looked scary and I was d she knew I was on her side! You shall see. But youll have to wait for your blow job until right before air time. I shrugged, Whatever suits youre fancy. We talked about the Vegas trip for a while and she confirmed Ellie wasing along and Miranda nned to talk to my Mom tomorrow. Miranda smiled, Your devious n to get your Mom to submit herself to a Mistress while you and I spectate is almost in ce. Dont forget, the n also includes my fucking Ellie, I added. That will be yours to orchestrate, although if you need my help, just tell me what to do. But dont you go getting me jealous. I already have to share you with your Mom, Miranda teased, falling to her knees. She took my cock in her mouth and after a couple of deep bobs asked, Was your car recently parked in your Moms garage? Iughed at the horrendous visual. Yes, we fucked for a few minutes in the kitchen while Dad was in the living room. But the phone rang. Oh, you poor boy. You didnt get toe in your Mom, she mocked, before asking, Will I do? I grabbed her head and led her mouth back to my raging hard-on. Yes, baby, youll more than do. Ten minutester, which is as long as I could usuallyst in the sauna of lust that was Mirandas mouth, I began shooting my cum. Unlike her usual swallow-every-drop routine, she opened wide and caught my ropes of cum like they were basketballs arcing into her basket. Once I was done, she closed up, stood up and silently left the room. Curious as hell, I pulled my pants up and followed my devious girlfriend into the studio. She went directly to Mark, who was seated at the anchors desk and leaned forward, her mouth open to show her mouthful of cum to her ex. He went beet red as Miranda ostentatiously swallowed it all. I was just close enough to hear her say, Remember when that wasyourpre-show routine? What the fuck, Miranda? Mark questioned. Miranda, now openly mad, threatened for all to hear, Leave my boyfriendthe fuckalone! Boy is right, he quipped back confidently. Mirandaughed, a knife dripping with scorn, Dont youdarejudge him, Mr. Cant-get-it up-for-round-two-without-a-nap. Fucks Her Ass: #4 The others in the room couldnt help but let out quiet appreciative chuckles as Miranda turned and stalked away, leaving a red-faced Mark utterly speechless, probably for the first time in his egotistical life. Miranda walked right up to me and shoved her tongue down my throat for all to see. I could taste myself on her tongue but was thrilled to finally receive the public affection she hadnt given me until this very moment. Mark red at me and I smugly winked back at him, not a care in the world. Miranda and I fucked after the show for a lengthy hot marathon session where I deposited two more loads in her, one in her pussy and another in her mouth. As I was getting ready to head home for the night, I mentioned, Im going to stay home and hang out with Mom tomorrow, sexy. Youre going to hang out are you? Thanks for the visual. Youre such an unrepentant mother-fucker, she teased. I retorted, Jealous? She shrugged, Maybe. As she kissed me goodbye, giving me another taste of my own medicine, she threw me for a loop as she finished with, Of course the question is, am I jealous of your Mom for getting to fuck you, or jealous of you for getting to fuck your Mom! Good question, I chuckled appreciatively. Let me know what youe up with. .. The next morning Dad left early for an overnight meeting somewhere and I reced him in my naked Mothers bed. I had just deposited a load in her cunt to start the morning right when she informed me, Hey baby, Iming to Vegas with you!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Acting surprised, I asked, Really? How did that happen? Didnt Miranda tell you? No, but we dont do a lot of talking when were together, I joked. Youre such a male slut, Mom joked. I corrected her, When a girl fucks more than one guy she is a slut, often considered a cheap one. When a man is scoring with two women he is a stud and someone to be acimed. Unfair I know, but those are the rules of society. I dont make them, I just follow them and bask in the adtion of my peers. pping me yfully, she quipped, Your peers should aim better, theyd make less of a mess, then questioned, are you calling me a slut, young stud? As my forefinger traced her firm breasts, I answered, Better. Youremyslut, Mom. Well then, she began straddling my still semi-erect cock, if Im going to bebelled a slut, Id better be a good one. Slut away, Mom, I replied, watching her engulf my cock and begin riding me. Another deposit banked inside my Mom, into her eager pussy this time, I already had visions of going for the triple y in one day: mouth, pussy and ass. Like the triple y in baseball, thest throw is always the hardest toplete. As wey there, it still being morning but both of us already glowing in double y after-sex glory, Mom said, Were going out for supper tonight as mother and son and thening back here for a very, very special night. I cant wait, I replied. Getting through the school day was a bitch as the thought of a date with Mom and the promised ass fuck was all I could think about. I was a walking erection with a mind of goo all day. At longst I returned home and found a note on the kitchen table. Son, Sorry, but I had ast-minute call for a house to show. Ill have to meet you at the restaurant at six. I booked us a table at Rizzos. Love Mom Wow! Rizzos was the ssiest restaurant in the city and therefore meant suit and tie. I went to my room and Mom had alreadyid my best suit out on the bed. I had a nice shower and got ready, making sure to look my best for my date with Mom. At thest minute I decided to gomando; you never know when you may have to release the beast in a sh. I finished getting ready and sped to Rizzos. I arrived ten minutes early and was led to my table. I waited, a bundle of excitement at what Mom had promised me. Mom, being Mom, arrived fifteen minuteste, which was fifteen minutes early for her, but all was forgiven the moment I saw her. Her hair was down, which I loved, but it was the gold cocktail dress that stopped just below the knee, and the mocha colored stockings, my favorite shade of nylon, that had my cock on full alert and begging to be released. Mom hugged me, closely enough that she could feel my attention so she asked, Is that for me? All eight inches of it, I flirted back. I cant wait, she responded, giving my cock a subtle squeeze before I moved around and pulled out her chair like a gentleman. Oh, how sweet! But you dont have to impress me baby; youre definitely gettingid tonight. I replied, Its the small things Mom, theyre always the first to go when a rtionship begins to falter, and I wont let that happen. My Mom, suddenly in reflection mode agreed, No truer words have ever been spoken. I returned to my chair just as our waiter arrived. He took our drink orders after taking more than a subtle nce at my Moms generous cleavage. Once he was gone I pointed out, Mom, our server was staring right down your front. Was he? she asked, oblivious to the distraction her beauty still caused among many, many men. Indeed he was. Of course who could me him? Youre easily the sexiest person here. You and your ttery! I already told you youre gettingid tonight. In fact Im hoping to go for the Trifecta all in one evening. Trifecta? I questioned. Yes, where you shoot a load of your white stuff in each of my three special finish lines, my mother informed me, her stocking-d foot now snuggling in my crotch. Oh fuck Mom, my first load may end up in my pants if you keep teasing me, I admitted, my balls already begging me to shoot some white stuff anyce at all. Fucks Her Ass: #5 Her foot remained near my imminent white stuff although not moving, as the waiter brought our starter sds. My hand rubbed gently along the top of my Moms foot, the tactile sensations of the silk nylon the greatest feeling in the world. As we ate our sds Mom asked, Ever had a foot job, baby? No, I answered after a brief memory search revealed I never had. Pam, my ex, had once rubbed her stocking feet all over my body in a sensual foot massage of sorts, but her feet had only rubbed my cock briefly before moving on. Well, then obviously youve never had a stocking-d foot job, my Mom deduced. Obviously, I agreed, are you offering? As her foot tapped on my cock, she shrugged with a devilish smile, Well, we already have a Trifecta toplete tonight, but maybe we can fit that in too. Seeing your cock squirt its cum all over my stockings would be pretty hot, dont you think? Shit Mom, we wont be able to see anything it squirts if you keep this up much longer, I warned, thinking I mighte like I had back when I started my self-explorations when I was younger, just by touch. She smiled, Dont you dare waste that precious cum. The waiter returned with our meals and taking my point Mom thankfully relented, moving her foot away. We ate our dinners and discussed non-sexual things like school, Moms job, and ns for a summer trip to visit her mother, whom Id always liked. If anyone was listening there would be no hint of our sexual rtionship, the taboo sin we were nning to repeat very soon. Once dinner was done my beautiful Mother suggested, I say we skip dessert here and find a ce where I can get some directly from the source. Cheque, I quipped, knowing my hard cock, which had never shrunk throughout dinner, wasnt going to make it much longer before it begged to whip some cream. We paid the bill and once we were outside, nighttime just beginning to set in, Mom asked, Elma and I did the showing together so I had her drop me off here. Where did you park? In the underground parking. Perfect! she smiled, grabbing my hand, our fingers entwined as if we were boyfriend and girlfriend, not mother and son. Lead the way, baby! Just the way she said baby with such syrupy sexiness had my cock twitching. As we walked down a lower flight of secluded concrete stairs, Mom suddenly tugged backwards on my hand. I stopped and looked at her. She pushed me against the wall, unzipped my pants, pulled out my cock, squatted down and devoured me whole. I couldnt believe she would take such a risk as to blow me in a stairwell, but wed hear a loud door echoing around if it opened and be able to cover up in time. Her warm mouth, her nasty teasing of the past hour and a half and the chancy setting all had me on the brink in record time. My balls were boiling when sure enough, a door above us did open! I told Mom, Someonesing. She paused only long enough to say, Then youd bettere real soon, and devoured my cock again, unconcerned we were about to get caught. I closed my eyes, trying to set aside my nervousness about being caught, concentrating on the feel of my cock bumping against Moms throat even as above me I heard steps approaching, and surrendered to my approaching orgasm, to the sensations Moms lips, tongue and wet warm mouth were giving me. So close! Within seconds I was shooting a load of my sweet cum down my Moms throat even as the steps got incredibly close! They were almost upon us when with a yful giggle Mom stood up and shoved her tongue in my mouth, deliberately feeding me thest remnants of my cum. My cock was still outside my trousers, still erect, but hidden by Moms body so we looked scandalous but not illegal mere seconds before a middle-aged couple dressed for the opera or some other fancy shindig appeared around a corner of the stairwell and ascended past us. The womans expression clearly disyed her distaste for such inappropriate disys of affection, while the man saw with a regretful look, a time long past for him. As soon as theyd gone, Mom dropped back down to the floor and cleaned my cock, hoovering up anyst-minute escapee droplets. Five minutester we were in my car when she asked, Can we stop at the Love Boutique? Ill need some lube if youre going to drill my ass tonight. I gasped at my Moms shockingly bluntnguage, but of course pulled up at the store a couple of minutester. I nned to stay in the car but Mom asked, Dont you want toe in with me? Maybe pick out a costume for your mother to wear before you sodomize her? Such nasty talk had my cock revving to go again and my imagination spinning in overdrive. I unfastened my seat belt and followed Mom in, leading with my cock.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As we entered the store I realized Id never been in a sex shop. Id considered it a few times, but never had the guts to break through my psychological barrier. Yet here I was, creeping in with my mother (who was sauntering), shopping for some lube to fuck her ass. I really had the best life in the world! Once we were in the store I was like a kid on Christmas morning, surrounded by so many toys and things I didnt even know where to start. Mom went to the toy section and I followed. She grabbed some lube and tossed it to me (to carry around whereanyonecould see what it was), before leading me over to look at toys. I couldnt believe the variety. I was looking at a double-ended dildo size XXL in confused awe not daring to touch it when Mom, holding a strap-on, said, That does look interesting. Would you like to watch Miranda and me scissor fuck ourselves with that? I have no idea what that means, but yes. And which strap-on should I buy, the seven-inch or the eight, for the next time your girlfriend and I y? Mom asked, holding up two dildo cocks. I pointed, Well, Miranda likes them big. Good call, my Mom concurred, returning both and grabbing a huge ten-inch cock. This will have her whimpering like the slut she is. Mom, thats my girlfriend youre talking about. That she is; but must I remind you she was my personal ything first? I havent relinquished her, you know, Mom smiled, bonking me on the head with the big cock. Fair enough, I agreed, already imagining my Mom and my girlfriend in a variety of dirty positions. Now lets go check out some costumes, she said, grabbing my hand and leading me to a corner with colourful outfits hanging all over the walls. Wow! I said, overwhelmed by the many kinky fantasies I could envision role ying with my mother. I dont even know where to start. Well, real role y is about creating situations and bing the costume, my sexy mother pointed out. Ok, I said, unsure what she meant. So, lets see, she paused, pursuing the many different options. Ah-ha, she said, reaching up on the wall and grabbing a Catwoman costume. Find a Batman costume, stud. Fucks Her Ass: #6 I found one pretty easily, my mind already creating scenarios of Batman disciplining Catwoman. Mom put on the mask and sauntered over to me seductively, parodying the old Adam West over-the-top-sound-balloon action scenes I used to watch on reruns, So Batman, do you think you could BING BAM BOOM me into submission? She was bonking my skull with the dildo again to illustrate. The innuendo had me weak in the knees as I tried toe up with a wittyeback. When I couldnt, she purred, actually sounding like a cat, What is it Batman, cat got your tongue? She rubbed my stiff cock through my pants and teased, Oh, does a certain little man want toe out of the Batcave and y? Is that you, Alfred? I moaned, unable toe up with aplete thought. She took the mask off and reached for another outfit. She grabbed a red one and disappeared into a change room. I looked at other outfits: various princesses, nurses, Superwoman, Lady Gaga each one creating a new fantasy for me. Mom came out in the skimpiest red outfit ever, her mocha-coloured thigh high stocking topspletely visible. She skipped up to me and teased, Well, hello there Mr. Wolf, do you want to chase me back to my grandmothers house and eat me right up? My mouth dropped open, my Moms transformation into a wolf-bait girl in a shelf bodice, so fucking naughty. Her hand slid down my chest to my cock, her finger like lightning and thunder. Imagine helpless lil ole me with a basketful of goodies and no one to use them on me? Aaaah, fuck, Mom, I moaned. Does baby want to fuck Little Red Mommy Hood? she asked, her hand again on my crotch. Oh god, yes, I grunted, like a babbling fool. Mom looked around and pulled me into the dressing room. She pushed me onto the bench, pulled out my cock and sat down on it, engulfing itpletely. Her wet warmth coated my basket of goodies and she bounced up and down eagerly, taking every inch of me with each downward bounce. My Mom was really horny and I could feel her excess juice leaking onto my legs as our bodies collided. Her moans, although controlled because of our surroundings, were bing louder the longer she fucked me. I could tell she wanted to scream, to talk dirty, and the restrictive location was holding her back from the pure pleasure she usually sang to the skies when we fucked. I whispered, trying to push her past the point of resistance, Come for me Mommy,e like the son-fucker you are. Aaah, fuck, Curtis, she whispered back, keep talking dirty to me. Treat me like your fucking personal sex-slut. I wanted to bend her over and take control but the room didnt allow for it, so I continued my verbal assault of my perfect, beautiful, slut Mom. Keep bouncing, slut. Who owns that wet cunt of yours? You do, she moaned, loader than she meant to.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I do what? I asked, pping her ass loudly. Aaah, fuck, youownmy cunt, baby. And I can use it whenever I want, right Mommy? Oh fuck, yes, Curtis, Im always at your disposal, she moaned. My personal live-at-home Mommy cum bucket. Oh my fucking God, Curtis, yes, baby, more, Im so close, she moaned, getting turned on by the submission and the taboo sin of fucking her son where she was now getting so loud the whole store was probably listening! Come for me now, my Mommy-slut,e like the dirty, incestuous, son-fucking whore you are, I demanded, my own orgasm incredibly close from my Moms furious ride. I was still whispering, so even though my Moms imminent orgasm probably wasnt a secret any more, at least our blood ties remained privileged information. She began to scream and I didnt even bother to cover her mouth as her orgasm quaked through her and almost simultaneously my cum exploded inside her. She didnt slow down, my cum filling her cunt, creating crosscurrents as her juice leaked out around me. A minuteter she climbed off me and said, Shit, I should have worn panties, Im leaking like crazy! Iughed, as I saw the mix of her juice and my cum slithering down her leg. Get out of here before the police arrive, you dirty boy, you, she teased. I returned to Costume Corner where an older woman, a saledy, red at me because of what wed just done, although she had no idea that incest had just urred in her store. I avoided eye contact and looked around for another outfit. Mom returned a momentter, the Red outfit in hand, and said to the older woman, ignoring her usatory eyes, I think we will take this one, the Catwoman and Batman and one more. Which one? I asked, curiously. That is for me to know and you to find out when Im ready to surprise you, she teased. Go to the car so I can fetch it and pay for all this. I obeyed and waited in the car, bubbling with anticipation toplete the promised Trifecta. Come in mouth:Check.Come in cunt:Check.One more to go! Mom got in and I drove us home. She said, I cant stop leaking. I shrugged, I cant believe we fucked in a sex shop. I cant believe all those nasty things you called me, she countered. I quickly apologized, Sorry Mom, I. She pped my knee. Oh Curtis, youre still as gullible as you were when you were young! When Im revved up like that Iwantto be treated like a slut, it gets me off like nothing else. I cant exin it, but its true. When you called me a live-at-home Mommy cum bucket it goosed me right over the top! And now Im leaking like a sieve. We pulled into the driveway and Mom smiled. Think you can get it up one more time, son? Oh Mom, I can go and go and go. Im the Energizer fuck-bunny, I quipped. Lets go see if you can back those words up, stud. She smiled in anticipation, getting out of the car. Once in the house, she took her bag of goodies with her and said, Im going to shower and get into costume. Why dont you go shower too, then pour me some wine? I did as suggested, taking a long hot shower, my cock neverpletely shrinking, the curiosity of what Mom had bought for tonight and the thought of fucking Moms ass constantly spinning through my head. In my room, I got dressed again and noticed Miranda had texted me. I clicked on it. Miranda: Have u banged ur Mommys ass yet? Here is something for you to think about for our time together tomorrow. When I let you bang mine. I gasped. It was a picture of Miranda bent over holding her cheeks open and her enticing rosebud staring at me, begging to be fucked. My cock was again in missile mode and I adjusted myself before heading to the kitchen to pour us some wine and put together a te of appetizers. Id finished almost a full ss of wine when my Mom called down the stairs, Are there any Jedis down there? Being the ultimate Star Wars geek, I was curious and wasnt disappointed when I turned the hallway corner and looked up to find Mom dressed exactly like Princess Leia, hair and all. In her hand was one of my collectible lightsabers. She slinked seductively down the stairs and quipped, Well, you wont have to be using your hands solo tonight, Jedi. Fucks Her Ass: #7 She put the tip of my lightsaber in my mouth. Any guess where I found this light saber? I could taste my Moms heavenly hole. She teased, Of course I want a very different lightsaber in me tonight, Jedi. Oh, I think the force is with me, Princess, I quipped, confidently moving in and kissing my beautiful Mother princess. Being aggressive, I pushed her against the wall and she whimpered. I demanded, Princess Lay I, its time to reward your loyal Jedi. I pushed her to her knees, on the stairs, and she unbuckled my pants and took my skin-tone lightsaber in her hands. She quipped, You were certainly concealing a deadly weapon, my knight. I think Ive found the perfect ce to hide it for safekeeping, I shot back, shoving my cock in her mouth. Unlike ourst couple of times I was being much more aggressive, grabbing the no-doubt-intended-hand-grips of her sexy Princess Leia hair and pumping my cock between her sweet cock sucking lips. A couple of minutes of this and I ordered, Go get on your bed, my slut princess. Yes, sir knight, she replied, unable to conceal her true submissive nature once she had a taste of my dominance. I watched her rise and turn around while I went and got the wine. I went upstairs and found her on the bed as instructed. I handed her a ss of wine and joined her. I asked, Does Dad ever dominate you? No, she admitted, before adding, Ive hidden away that naughty, dirty part of me for almost neen years. Why? I asked, my hand moving to her white stocking-d legs. I had be an adult with responsibilities, so I had to let go of my past, she rationalized weakly. But you have always, and not just subconsciously, craved submission. Didnt you want Dad to take over and use you like a slut? Mom nodded and gulped her wine. Surprising her with a sudden new topic I asked, So Mom, what really happened between you and Ellie? In a heartbeat her expression had transformed from confident and sexy to shy and nervous. Curtis, that was a long time ago. I know, I pushed, my voice soft and tender, like a therapist trying to draw out his patients past. But clearly youre notpletely over it. I am too, she said, attempting to be strong, Ive sessfully resisted the temptation for years until you came to my rescue and began domming me. Sorry, I said, trying a different route. I meant you still have lingering feelings for Ellie. Keeping her distant enough to be friends and no more than that, resisting her insistent, inexorable web of seduction has been the hardest thing Ive ever done. Shes been a good friend to me, but there was always that subtle undercurrent ofYou need to be my vethat I could resist but never deny.Lately shes abandoned her reserve and resumed being as insistent as she ever was, and I probably would have sumbed on Halloween if you hadnt shown up and saved me, she exined, her hand falling onto my leg. But why is she trying to get you back now, after all these years? Well, maybe she figures youre old enough not to need a mother figure, she pondered. Iveneverneeded a mother with a figure more than I do now, I quipped back. Sheughed at my naughty implication. Plus, she knows my rtionship with your father hasnt been great. Ive even wondered if she hasnt been attempting to conspire with your father, maybe tititing him with the idea of watching us together. Elliesment to you when she thought you were Ted only added to those suspicions. But you still love Dad? I asked, this conversation getting much deeper than Id originally nned, but it was what it was. I wasnt above getting Mom to submit to me and even manipte her into making unexpected life choices, but if those choices wouldnt benefit her, all bets were off. I love him as a provider and as a person, but I no longerlovelove him, if that makes any sense, she exined, her expression betraying her frustration with her married life. So if thats the case why not go back to Ellie? I questioned, getting the conversation I needed to have for her sake back on track. Her hand just made small figure eights on my hand as she considered my question, a nervous habit of hers. Well, I dont think you understand how domineering and demanding Ellie is. Probably not. Give me an example, I requested, trying to figure out my Mothers atypical insecurity, when, even when she was being submissive to me, she was otherwise a very confident woman. My hand was now at her slightly wet and uncovered pussy, distracting her slightly. Apparently Princess Leia had opted to gomando tonight. The irrepressible Carrie Fisher would have approved. She was silent for a while as she seemed to be reminiscing her past with Ellie. Well, as I mentioned: with Ellie it was always clear that she was the Domme and I the sub. For example, she began, but stopped, struggling to put the experience into words. She detoured, Curtis, Im doing my best, but saying anything at all about this is very difficult for me. Youve got to understand first of all that I was and I probably still am in love with Ellie. But to try again to give you your example, let me say that while she wasfortable with her sexuality, I was too afraid at the time to ever tell my parents of my sexual preference. Being bi or a lesbian back then was a lot more condemned than it is now, when instead of being a cultural given back then, homophobia is now almost universally considered to be bigotry . Wevee a long way! But Im still skirting around the example I promised you. We visited my parents together once and stayed overnight, posing as just college roommates. We were, but it was so much more than that. That evening after dinner my dad had gone up to his study and Ellie and I joined your Nana in the kitchen. We were carrying on a light conversation, but while my moms back was turned as she did the dishes, my Mistress Ellie had me raise my skirt she never let me wear panties and fingered me to three orgasms. Mom could have turned around at any time, and yet I let her do it to me! I might have at least covered up, but Ellie didnt want me to, so I didnt. Then that night with my parents just on the other side of the wall she tied my arms and legs spread eagle to the bed, then fucked me with a strap-on to three more climaxes while I screamed my lungs out in ecstasy! If she hadnt gagged me so effectively I would have roused the entire house and probably the neighbors too! The worst part looking back is that even though I was scared stiff my parents would break down the door to my bedroom and catch us, nevertheless I loved it and would have done it again in a heartbeat!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. So you loved Ellie, I asked, trying to open Mom uppletely. Unconditionally, she whispered, a tear forming in her eye. And you were in thrall to her; you were her sex ve. Again, unconditionally. I often freaked outter, but whenever I was with her I did whatever she wished, no matter what. But. Fucks Her Ass: #8 But I also wanted a normal life. And I couldnt see how I could have that and be in a lesbian rtionship, especially with Ellie. I wanted kids, Ellie didnt. We werepletely pr opposites in every imaginable way which made us great friends, amazing lovers, but as far as coping with the outside world or raising a family, a horrible couple. And then you met Dad. And got pregnant with you and I just quit with Ellie cold turkey. She was furious at first, but she missed our friendship as much as I did, so eventually we moved on and pretty much pretended the past had never happened. But during thest year or so Ellie has been giving me subtle and not so subtle sexual hints, although never tantly enough for me to bepletely sure they were anything more than wittyments, until she gave herself away at the party. How so? I probed. First, by her hands teasing me like she used to, slowly making me vulnerable. By fingering me, not tantly like she used to but subtly, so no one would notice. By the way, I probably never would have ended up fucking you on Halloween night if she hadnt gotten me so fucking horny. I quipped, Ill have to thank her. Maybe get her a thank you card, something like You are so sweet, like an all-day sucker. Thanks for priming my Mom so Id fuck her. Mom smiled and yfully pped my hand before she continued, Second, that evening she kept making sexual innuendos indicating she wanted to make me her sub again. Third of course, she admitted it to you when you were in your Dads costume. She paused, before adding, her expression showing her confusion, I just cant figure out what Ellie and Ted were up to. Were they conspiring somehow? Why else would she say that to you when she thought you were Ted? Arent you worried Ellie and Dad willpare notes about Halloween and figure out the truth? I asked, realizing a potential problem. I wasnt until now, she squeaked, a look of panic crossing her face. No question then, we need to deal with Ellie, I decided. How so? Mom asked cautiously. Well, Im still working on the details. But my basic idea includes you submitting to her again, I tossed out. WHAT? Why? she asked, a mixture of nervousness, excitement and curiosity. My finger parted her very wet pussy lips. First of all and most importantly, because its obvious you need it. Its obvious you crave it and I believe you regret the decision you made about splitting from her. I dont regret it, I got you, Mom said, kissing me gently on the lips. Well,thatis a very good point, a very good point indeed, I concurred, but be honest with me, Mom. Im grown up. What are you scared of now? Her power, my Mom admitted. How so? I cant say no to her. I waspletely amenable to her every whim and some of those whims were crazy. Like at your parents house, I get that. But you cant stop there, tell me more, I insisted. She loved to take risks, it was the only way she got off, Mom exined. Like with your mother and on that bed; but what more, Mom? Youre being rather vague. Well, there were many other examples. They started simple. She fingered me to orgasm in a nearly empty theater. But then she did the same thing in a very full theater, where the snooty woman beside me couldnt help but notice what was happening. I was her personal live-in maid. I bathed her, I washed her hair, I made her meals, I even used my tongue to clean out her cum-filled pussy the rare times she went on a date with a guy and gotid. She owned me. She continued to push the envelope, too. Fucking me in the dorms shared bathroom early in the morning with a strap-on, making me go down on her at a restaurant whenever the waiter disappeared, and even when she was president of the student union and conducting a meeting she would have me under the table between her legs the entire time. The bigger the threat of being caught, the bigger the thrill.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Well, that certainly exins your taste for our outrageous public adventures today, I pointed out. I suppose so, she reflected. I really hadnt thought about it, but the thought of getting caughtisvery exhrating. If youre up to it, you and I can have a lot of fun! Agreed, but all of this just proves my point that you need Ellie, I pointed out, before asking, so how did you break free of her hold over you? Well, it was my wedding day that was the final straw. She made me eat her out minutes before I got married to your Dad and she fucked me in the honeymoon suite a couple hours before your Dad and I consummated our marriage. It was clear that she still wanted topletely own me even if I was married, so I ended it and was reasonably confident it was for good. Even though Ive been slightly tempted for years, the craving to go back has only escted during this past year. Wow, was all I could say. Mom added, She joked during her first year of teaching how if I were still her lezzie-slut, she would have had me under her desk during her parent-teacher interviews. I have many, many times fantasized about that suggestion bing a reality. Well, maybe you should, I suggested. Mom warned, If I ever submit to her again, there will be no turning back. Oh Mom, youre too melodramatic. No, seriously! I know for a fact that if I ever submit to her again I wont have the willpower to quit her again. I never felt freer than when I waspletely Ellies disposal, which makes no sense, but thats how I felt. Is that a bad thing? I asked, before adding, based on your soaking wet cunt right now I would think not. Dammit Curtis, enough about making me back into a dyke ve and more about finishing tonights little adventure, Mom said, her hand going to my fully swollen member. Hmmmmm, I see making your Mommy yourownsubmissive slut has gotten you nice and stiff. Everything about you makes me go nice and stiff, Mom. I leaned in and kissed her. For the next few minutes we werent mother and son, but two passionate lovers who couldnt get enough of each other. Finally Mom broke the kiss, removed my shirt and slithered down my body, sttering me with pecks of lust. She tongued my belly button, transforming a useless part of my body into an erogenous zone. When she got to my pants, she pulled then off and continued her exploration of my body: kissing my inner thighs, my legs, even my feet. When she moved back up to my cock she resumed the roley, Is my Jedi ready to y knighty knight? Her tongue slid up my cock and I moaned, Oh God, yes. Fucks Her Ass: #9 She continued the oral tease, taking each of my balls in her mouth separately, before returning to my shaft. Finally, she engulfed my cock with her mouth for a brief minute before quitting and asking, Is it time for the Trifecta? I answered with actions as I flipped her on all fours and deimed, Where be the lube for my rectal saber? Mom pointed to the shopping bag and I retrieved it. Mom said, Lube my ass first, baby and finger my snatch. Get me ready for that big hard cock of yours. I obeyed her instructions,thering her puckered pink posterior door generously, before slowly sliding a finger in. She moaned and begged, Now wiggle your finger around in there, son. Get Mommys ass nice and wide and slick for you. I again obeyed, moving my finger every which way inside her, slowly loosening her incredibly tight ass. That feelssoogood! Now slide a second finger in baby, and do the same thing again. I again obeyed, squeezing a second finger inside ever so slowly. Once the two were fully in she whimpered, Now twist your wrist back and forth slowly, baby. Get me nice and gaped for your big cock. Yes, Mommy, I replied, like a good son. Then I surprised her. While keeping my fingers in her ass, I slipped my cock inside her wet, wet cunt. She screamed, Oh my God, Curtis, fuck, that feels so good! I began pumping both her pussy and ass simultaneously with my cock and fingers. The sensations of the double pleasure were clearly driving my Mom wild, and her moans of ecstasy began increasing exponentially. Oh God yes, fuck, Curtis, fuck Mommy! You have Mommy soooo close, she screamed, loud enough for the neighbors to call 911. I sped up the double assault on my Moms pussy and ass, eager to bring her to euphoria. The euphoria came momentster when I felt her pussy tighten around my cock and her ass mped around my fingers as she screamed, Iming, you Mother-fucker, double-fucking Mommy, fuck, fuck, fuuuuuuuuuuuuuck! She quivered uncontrobly with tremors of pleasure as her orgasm quaked through her entire being. Still breathing heavily, she begged, My ass baby, fuck Mommys ass with your big lightsaber. I slid my fingers out of her ass and moved my cock to her gaping rosebud. I hesitated and Mom leaned back onto my cock. I watched in amazement as my cock slowly disappeared inside Moms ass. I couldnt believe how tight it was, like trying to pull on a glove a size too small. Mom continued pushing back and I kept inching in until I could no longer see my cock. Mom moaned, Is my baby ready to fuck Mommys ass? Oh God, yes, I moaned. Pound me, son. Fuck Mommys ass, she moaned back, wiggling her ass. I grabbed her hips and slowly began fucking her, getting used to the warm sensation of Moms tight ass. After a couple of minutes of slow fucking, Mom demanded, Harder baby, fuck my ass harder. Make me your Mommy-ass-slut. I obliged, no longer worried about hurting her. I began deep hard thrusts into her ass. Her screams increased as did her nastynguage. Oh fuck son, your cock feels so fucking good in Mommys ass! I responded, Does Mommy-slut like her babys cock in her whore ass? Oh god, yes! Use Mommy baby, she whimpered. Tell me you will obey me always! I demanded, a devious n spinning in my head. Oh god, yes baby, Im yours baby, she replied, really getting into her submission to her son, thenguage, themitment, the love and the trust. And I own all three of your cock holes? I demanded, pushing the envelope. Oh yes, baby, they are yours to use whenever or wherever you want, dearest Mommy-fucker! So you will never disobey me? I asked, knowing her subconscious was listening and taking all of this in. Never, baby, she whimpered, as my deep hard thrusts prated her ass fully. I pulled out and ordered, Ride my cock, Mommy. Ride your sons cock with your ass. She pushed me onto my back, her smile sexy as hell, and straddled my cock. You want to watch Mommy while you fill my ass, dont you, you dirty boy? I reached my hands behind my head and smiled, I could watch you all day, Mom. She slowly lowered her ass onto my cock, biting her lip, taking my cock back in her ass, but from this different position I could reach new depths. Her eyes closed as thest couple of inches filled her up. Once I waspletely inside her she opened her eyes and wiggled her ass on my cock. Hmmm, baby, that feels so good! I smiled, I love you Mom. I love yoooou too, you naughty fucker, she moaned back, as I bucked my ass up, piledriving my cock up into her, surprising her. She resumed riding my cock, her beautiful tits bouncing as she rode me. I watched mesmerised, every single fantasy of minebined into this moment. Mom dressed as Princess Leia, riding my cock in her ass was the epitome of sexual perversion. Hmmmm, Mom, do I have a naughty n for you when were in Vegas. You do, do you? she moaned, beginning to ride my cock faster. I do indeed, I teased. Are you going to tell Mommy? she asked. Of course, I replied, when the momentes. Damn you, Curtis. Tell me now! You know I hate surprises, she demanded, now bouncing up and down on my cock like the nastiest of porn stars.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Beg, bitch, beg to be my slut, I ordered. Oh yes, baby, can Mommy be your slut? she teased, all soft and seductive, a girlish pout on her lips. She added, Your personal live-in cum bucket, yourplete submissive ve! Who will never disobey me? Never, she moaned, really riding my cock now. Ever? I pushed. Fuck, Curtis. You own me. I will do anything you say. I will suck your cock right in front of yourDadif you want, she dered. Wow! I moaned, and began I want. But my balls were boiling, I w-w-want. I stammered, Oh fuck, I want you tosubmit to Ellie! Yes, Master, she moaned, agreeing without hesitation. I will submit to her unconditionally. I will eat her cunt in her ssroom. I will crawl on all fours like a dog for her. I will be her lez-ve. Is that what you want, baby, for me to be a little lesbian ve? That was the final straw and my cum exploded into her ass, coating her insides as she continued riding me. Oh thatiswhat you want, you dirty Mother-fucker! You want to make your Mommy a dyke, a lesbian slut who is forced to please cunt after cunt after cunt! Oh yes, Mommy, yes, oh God, I moaned, my orgasm not wanting to end. Aaaaaaaaah,fuck!! Mom screamed, her own orgasm shuddering through her again. I tossed her onto her back in one swift move and buried my face in her sweet nectar,pping up her cum as it squirted out of her cunt. I spent a couple minutes cleaning Mom before she pushed me away. Stop baby, I cant take it anymore! I moved away and we cuddled for a long time as we caught our breath and calmed down, no talking, just cuddling, heartbeats slowing, sweaty bodies cooling, bothfortable in the silence that followed such extreme ecstasy. At longst Mom turned and looked into my eyes and asked not worriedly, not excitedly, not eagerly, just quietly, wanting to know for certain, So, you really want me to get back with Ellie? I think you really want to, dont you? A small part of me has always wanted to, but Ive always resisted the temptation. By being with Miranda and being in charge I was getting my pussy quota again but was avoiding the submissive trap Id once been subjected to. But now? I will offer myself to her if that is what you want, but I cant remotely predict what shell want me to do. And no matter what that is, if Im hers, Ill do it. I shrugged, Let me take care of that. What do you mean? she asked, curious. Every female Domme like Ellie needs a strong male Master, I answered cryptically. My Moms eyes went big. Youre not seriously considering domming Ellie? The n is already in motion, I smiled, standing up and pulling up my pants. My Mom smiled, Well, you certainly have me intrigued, but how will you even start such a n? Well, they do say what happens in Vegas. Fucks Her In The Air: #1 Note: This is part four of a continuing incest series. I highly rmend you read the first three parts in the previous chapters. ********** The remaining days before our trip to Vegas for the wedding were the best rerun of all time as I lived my own sexual Groundhog Day over and over. I was awakened daily by Mom with her superb cock sucking lips. This was followed by a lengthy fuck session, where I sted my first load of the day into Mom usually into her eager mouth; I then went to college and tried to learn things, which was difficult with my mind preupied with my wild sex life except in philosophy ss where Professor Williams seemed like another MILF I might one day pige. I came home for supper, which usually included if Dad was home, a quick discrete poke, a quick ndestine suck or asionally a stealthy unloading inside my Mom; or if Dad wasnt home thered be time for another lengthy full out sex session with all the bells, whistles and shout choruses. In the evening I would meet Miranda at the television station where I would always fill her mouth with my good luck seed before the newscast andter usually fuck her in a marathon post-broadcast sex session. For Miranda I varied where my final load of the day went, either her equally tantalizing mouth or pussy. When we werent fucking we talked about our ns for our Vegas trip, which was going to include my joining the mile-high club with my Mother. The night before the trip I had already unloaded a load down Mirandas sweet mouth when she asked, following her final weather presentation for several days, Why havent you gone for my other hole yet? I was surprised by the question, but responded, It isnt because I havent thought about it. Well good, Miranda smiled her seductive smile, allowing her dress to fall to the floor, because tonight I want to get a little dirty. I replied with a joke. Are we not always a little dirty? Enough with the semantics, she countered, sauntering over to me like a predator hungry for fresh meat, discarding clothing as she went. Tonight youre going to fuck my ass and Im not taking no for an answer, she added, reaching me wearing only tan thigh high stockings and a seductive look that made me almost cream my jeans right then and there. I stammered, still unable to believe my good fortune. I was fucking Miranda Collington theMiranda Collington my dream girl through so many of my teenage stroke fantasies and half the reason for my obsessive stocking fetish (my hot Mother being the other half), N-n-no is not in my vocabry. (At this moment suave is what I was not.) Thats becauseyousir, are a male slut, she used yfully as she squeezed my cock through my jeans. I was about to try for a wittyeback when my mouth was obstructed by Mirandas luscious lips and busy tongue. Miranda was an enigma. She was beautiful, powerful and confident, yet not a stuck-up bitch like all the high school and college girls who were simrly pretty. She loved to be fucked hard and used even dominated like a slut, but she was also the sweetest woman I knew. She was usually submissive when we were alone but not always, yet only someone whod encountered her in a bedroom setting would have a clue about her sub side as her public persona oozed a confidence and charm that was super sexy but with no outward sign of the enthusiastic slut lurking within. She called me her boyfriend but allowed me to fuck my mother and was even assisting me with the seduction of a friend of hers and Moms Ellie Weatherton. She was perfection in mind, body and spirit, and she was mine. Notallmine, but primarily mine, which was plenty good enough for me, since she liked to share.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Breaking the kiss, she went to my ear and nibbled, her hot breath sending pulsing sensations directly to my hard cock. She whispered in a sultry voice, So when are you going to fuck my ass, stud? I moaned at her nastiness and her hot breath. Taking charge like she loved me to do, I put my hands on her shoulders and guided her to her stocking-d knees. I replied, Right after you get me nice and ready. She looked up, her eyes sparking, her smile divinely dazzling, but said nothing as she unbuckled my pants and pulled them down. Pulling my cock out of my underwear, never breaking eye contact, she grabbed my fully stiff eight-inch member. I think just the idea of pounding the literal shit out of me has your missile ready tounch. I ignored the nasty pun as her hand on my cock and her nasty mouth indeed had me ready and willing and I was thankful Id already shot two loads today (one in Mom this morning and another in Miranda a couple of hours ago just before her newscast). Trying again for suave when I waspletely overwhelmed by this perfect woman, I said, Less talk, more action, my pet. She meowed yfully at me before taking my cock in her mouth. Miranda was the most amazing cock sucker Id ever experienced and she had a variety of styles, but two were her go-tos. The first Id received earlier today, which I call the Fire in the Hole, in which she hungrily devours my cock and bobs up and down relentlessly, eagerly swallowing all of my cock until as soon as possible she makes me coat her throat with cum. The second I have named the Slow Burn because she doesnt so much suck my cock as make love to it. She brings me to a teau and wont allow my blood to boil enough to shoot my load, but she controls me with such infinite precision that I linger in a state of pleasurable suspension forever. It is the most intense tease in the world. She swirls around the cockhead, she sucks my balls, she deep throats me briefly, and she licks my cock like an ice cream cone. But its not a static teau, an ongoing sameness, for she also mixes speeds to keep me unbnced in an everchanging, perpetual sexual limbo. She loves it when I assert myself and throw her around and skull fuck her and call her dirty names and lots of etceteras, but whenever she decides to assert herself she has all the power and we both know it. This time I received the Slow Burn. She started by swirling her tongue around my cockhead and then mping her mouth tight around my mushroom top and slowly pulling her head back. Each time a clear plop sound echoed as her lips briefly backed off of my cock. This was new and brought intense pleasure to me adding to the lengthy tease. I moaned, Holy shit Miranda, that feels amazing. Stroking my cock with her left hand, she teased, Wait until this big snake of yours is buried in my ass. I cant waiiiiit, I moaned as she switched gears, deep throated my cock and furiously bobbed back and forth for thirty seconds or so. After the quick build up, she took my cock back out of her mouth and continued the filthy talk, talking in third person. Did you ever stroke yourself all those years thinking of pounding Miranda Collingtons ass? Making her your personal ass-slut? Burying your love stick between her perfect seat cushions? Fuck yes, I groaned,pletely at the mercy of this sex goddess. Downshifting again, she slid her tongue down the side of my cock slowly, like a snake slithering its way toward its next meal. Reaching my balls, she took each one in her mouth and pleasured them individually all part of the Slow Burn. Her hands caressed my ass as she moved her tongue back up my eager member and returned to teasing my mushroom top. After a couple more minutes of teasing, I was revved up and raring to go. I picked her up and carried her to the couch, gently tossed her onto it and buried myself between her legs, licking her sweet pussy. She giggled with a moan, Oh you bad boy, eat my cunt! Like her, I could tease too. I avoided her overly sensitive clit, which usually triggered quicker orgasms, and slowly licked her damp pussy lips. Stop teasing me, baby, she moaned, the sooner Ie, the sooner you get my ass. Fucks Her In The Air: #2 I gave one flick of her clit before backingpletely away and she jolted with pleasure before letting out a frustrated scream. I looked up and countermanded, You dont think youll get toe before I get your ass, do you? Her face gave a startled look, but she answered like the submissive she was deep down, her pouty lips weakening me, Only if my baby lets me. Can Ie, baby? When we were ying that game she was submissive but never intimidated, and she knew how to subvert my arrogant intentions whenever she wished. Oh, that darn pout of yours, I sighed, dramatizing the weight of the world on my shoulders, I can never say no to you. I returned to her pussy and shifted from teasing to focused pleasing. See what I mean? I was her Master, but notthatkind of Master.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thats it baby, lick my cunt, Miranda moaned. I slid two fingers in her sopping wet cunt and began pumping them in and out as I sucked her swollen clit into my mouth. Oh god, yes, baby, dont stop, sugar, yes, fuck, yeeeeeees, Miranda screamed, wrapping her stocking-d legs around me to pull me deeper into her as her orgasm hit. Her juices gushed out of her like Niagara Falls, foam, mist and all, and I eagerly caught every drop of her perfection. She was still in orgasm mode when I slid up and kissed her so she could taste herself as I slipped my raging hard-on inside her cunt, which was still twitching. She moaned into my mouth as I prated her and fucked her hard while she continued to orgasm. Breaking the kiss she moaned, You fucker, I wasnt even, I wasnt even, I wasnt She was so distracted by the pleasure I was giving her she couldnt think straight. I smiled and said with a sideways smirk, I know, baby. Just f-f-fuck me, you bastard! she demanded. I obliged, pounding her pussy hard, her perfect tits making waves, each forward thrust and her face making the sexiest expressions of pleasure. A few minutester, her red cheeks and increasing moans telegraphing a second orgasm was on the rise, I pulled out. She opened her eyes and pleaded, Put it back in baby, Im so close. Bend over the couch, Miranda, I ordered, holding my cock like a rapier. So youre going to leave me on the brink like that? sheined, although her smile told me she was ready for whatever I had in mind. You cane after I do, I said selfishly. She stood up and walked to the other side of the couch and bent over as instructed, her body so perfect. I stared for a bit, lost in the trance of my obsession with her beauty. Why dont you take a picture, itsts longer, she teased, using the age-old line. I called her bluff, walked over to my jeans and pulled out my phone. I think Ill do just that. Smile pretty! You fucker, she teased, but posed, her expression one of utter seduction. I took a few quick snaps before she cut me off with, Fuck! Thats enough photos! Come and get your prize, baby. I tossed my phone on the couch and went to stand behind her. Again I was mesmerized by her beauty and the crazy reality that Miranda Collington, local weather girl celebrity, was mine. I surprised her by lowering myself and spreading her ass cheeks. I had read somewhere that getting ass-licked drove women crazy and I was about to test that hypothesis. I extended my tongue, slightly nervously, unsure what I was doing or how it would taste, and I licked her puckered rosebud. Oh, you dirrrrrrrrrrrrty boy, she yfully teased, did you do that to your mother too? No, baby, this is all for you, I answered, licking tangy sweat from the crack of her ass. Fuck, I love what you do to my body, baby, Miranda moaned. I continued licking her rosebud, my saliva seeming to rx and loosen up Mirandas back door. A couple minutes of concentrated ass licking and Miranda demanded, her tone far more aggressive than usual, Fuck my ass now, Curtis! Realizing one should never say no to such a direct demand, I stood back up and positioned my cock at her anal entrance. Smiling, I decided to dy the inevitable a bit longer and made her beg. Beg baby, beg me to fuck your ass. You love treating me like a slut, dont you? Miranda teased, wiggling her ass. Well, youaremy slut, I countered. That I am, the sexy MILF smiled with a seductive wink, before adding, Now fuck your sluts ass, baby. Who could resist such an offer?I thought to myself, as I rubbed my cockhead up and down between her ass cheeks. Damn it, just shove it in, Miranda pleaded, Stop fucking around teasing me! Finally unable to resist the temptation any longer, I leaned forward and my cock slowly disappeared between her snowy white cheeks. Moms ass was tight, but that was nothing to the overwhelming grip Mirandas ass had on my cock as I slowly pushed deeper inside her rectum. She whimpered in pain, not pleasure. Its been a long time since I had a big cock back there. I forgot about the initial burn. Ill go slow, I repliedpassionately. Kkkkk, she again whimpered, no longer the foul-mouthed slut shed been just seconds ago. Fucks Her In The Air: #3 I continued going deeper at a snails pace, tentatively, as I could tell Miranda was ufortable and in pain. I offered when I was halfway in, Midway point, but I can pull out, baby. We dont have to do this. Speaking through clenched teeth she answered, No, baby, just keep going slow. Anything your Mom can do, I can do too. I realized at this moment how much Miranda cared for me. She understood the importance of my rtionship with my Mother and wasnt going to stand in the way, yet she wanted me to choose her over my Mom, if not now, then eventually. I gently rubbed her backside, Miranda, I dontpare you two. I know, baby, she answered, I just want to be a perfect girlfriend for you. Ive done this before, its just been awhile. I added, Well, you have the tightest hole Ive ever experienced. I bet you say that to all the girls you ass fuck, Miranda quipped, her sense of humor not lost during her brief pain. I continued the slow invasion as I confirmed, Just you and Mom, sexy. And Ellie soon, she teased. That would be awesome, I smiled, adding, but youll always be my main girl. Aaah, she faked, you know just the right words tosaaaay!Almostpletely in, the difort came back. She apologized, Sorry baby, thest one back there was Mark and his dick is the length of a baby carrot and the width of a straw. Iughed, which made my cock shift inside her and as she was whimpering I finished filling her. Its all inside you, baby. Kkkkk, she said, controlling her breathing. Now just let me get used to your cock, Sure thing, sexy, I replied, always trying to reassure her withpliments, regardless of what we were doing. I continued to gently caress her back, admiring every inch of her. After a couple minutes of calm, Miranda was ready to move things further along. Now fuck me, baby, but start slow. Ok, I nodded, not that she could see me, being bent over the couch as she was. I slowly pulled back out before moving back in. As my strokes continued she seemed to be getting ustomed to me and her earlier whimpers were shifting to moans. A couple minutes of slow strokes and Miranda moaned, Go faster now, baby. You sure? I asked. Yes, baby, I want you to fuck my ass now, she replied, her left hand going to her pussy. Ok, baby, I agreed and started to pick up the pace, although still cautiously. Thats it, Miranda moaned, now more: fuck me like you fucked your Mom. Your ass is so tight, I grunted, feeling sexual euphoria like Id never felt before. And your cock fits me so perfectly, she moaned back, before switching to an eager growl, Now fuck my ass, hard. Ok, I agreed, and began pumping in and out of her tight ass. If I thought Id seen an animated Miranda in the past but I clearly hadnt seen anything! As her fingers continued to rub her clit she demanded, Harder, fuck, pound my shithole, stud! and Drill my ass, baby, fucking use me as your personal fuck-ve! Sweat began to pour down my body as I tried desperately to keep up with her demands and thrilled at terms like fuck-ve. Momentster she screamed loud enough for all those still in the studio to know exactly what we were doing when I mmed into her with all my might. Oh fucking god, ravage my ass, baby,yessssssss! Come for me, my slut! I ordered, sensing she was desperately close to euphoria. Her breathing erratic, she babbled, You own me, baby. Make me your ass-slut! Use me as you please, baby! Tell me Im your whore! Youre so fucking hot, baby, I replied. No, Master, I want to hear it. Tell me what Iam! she grunted, unable to cross the threshold to euphoria without the deration. Iownyou, Miranda Collington, I thundered, using her name. I own that cock sucking mouth of yours, that sweet cunt of yours and this incredibly tight ass of yours.Youare my personal fuck toy to use at my leisure, is that clear? Oh God, yes, baby, Im yours, she dered, her orgasm on the brink of explosion.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then COME for me my sexy ass-slut, COME from having your ass fucked! I ordered, getting turned on even more by the nasty talk. Oh yes, Master, yes, yes, hammer my ass, oh yes, harder, fuck, pound it, pound it,pounnnnnnnnnnd it!she screamed as her second orgasm shook her very being! I continued hard deep thrusts into her ass, which became even tighter with each tremble that quaked through her body as her orgasm flowed through her. My mind was stuck on the word Master as my balls began to boil. I kept pounding her ass, my body mming into hers hard enough to hear the sweet smacks of two bodies colliding. Finally, knowing I was seconds away from shooting my load, I took control by pulling out and shoving my cock (that had been in her ass for over twenty minutes) into her mouth. Fucks Her In The Air: #4 Like the submissive slut she was, always willing to please, she bobbed her head back and forth on it while still rubbing her clit. A naughty thought popping in my head, I waited till the veryst second to pull out and spray cum all over my beautiful MILF girlfriend. I came buckets, hitting her chin, lips, nose, forehead and hair. Like the eager cum-slut she was, she opened her mouth wide, trying to catch my tasty seed. I ordered, No, my little cum-slut, I want to see your face dripping with your Masters cum. Yes, Master, whatever you wish, she obediently replied, sitting on her knees, looking radiant and slutty at the same time.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sit still, I ordered, as I reached over the couch and grabbed my phone. Pose pretty for the camera. Her trust in me was stunning as she obeyed, smiling with a joy that no one could fake. I took picture after picture as she posed. She then surprised me again with her willingness to please: Why dont you switch to video, Master? I did and videotaped the girl who had long inspired years of my cum-stained underwear fantasies as she posed for the video and after a few seconds began cleaning her face with her fingers and sexily cing my sticky cum between her lips. Hmmmmm, your cum tastes so delicious Master, especially after your cock was in my ass for so long. She swirled her tongue around her finger, savoring my goo. Again speaking to me, So Curtis, may Ie again? Yes you may, Miranda Collington, I replied, using her name on camera. Staring at the camera, she agreed, Thank you, Master Curtis. I am Miranda Collington, and I would say it is definitely hot in here. She frantically rubbed her hot box before looking away from the camera with a devious smile. She got up, grabbed an empty wine bottle from our drunken benderst night and returned to her submissive position on the floor. cing the bottle standing up, she asked me, her sexy smile so deviously naughty that my cock began to stiffen again (truth be told it had never really shrunk) and asked me, May I fuck myself with this bottle, Master Curtis? Fuck, yes, I grunted, in awe of what she was about to do on camera for me. The awe continued as she stood up, bent her knees in a way very few limber eighteen-year-olds could do and slowly lowered herself onto the wine bottle. I let out a gasp as the top of the bottle began to disappear inside my girlfriends cunt. Hmmmmm, yes, she moaned, never looking away from the camera. Does baby like? Uh-huh, I mumbled, captivated by her naughtiness. The whole neck had vanished inside her, but she continued to lower herself onto the widened part of the bottle. Shit, she whimpered, as her cunt was spread open, Is my baby turned on yet? Rock hard, baby, I grunted, my left hand stroking my cock as I filmed with my right. Good, she moaned as impossibly, she began moving up and down on the bottle. I taped the erotic scene that would make me a millionaire if I were to sell it to any pornpany, something I would never do of course, wondering when I should join in. She continued to ride the wine bottle, her left hand holding it in ce as she picked up the pace. Oh shit, baby, I want toe for you. I want this to be your special video for when we arent together. I began pumping my cock as Mirandas deration turned me on and her moans increased. For the next couple of minutes we both fucked ourselves, she with the bottle and I with my hand. Miranda got animated again, showing her orgasm was imminent. Are you going toe for me again, Master? Yes, I grunted, getting close myself. On my tits? she questioned. Or on my face again? Or do you want to shoot your delicious cum between my cock sucking lips? she teased. Wherever you want it, I answered, my balls beginning to boil again. Will you cum in my cunt while Iming around your cock, baby? she asked. Fuck, yes, I agreed; I would agree to anything for this woman. She repositioned herself on her back on the floor and pumped the wine bottle in and out of her cunt with her left hand while frantically rubbing her clit with her right, all the while looking up at me. Im so close baby, tell me when toe, Master. I need you to own me Curtis, tell me you own me, please, she begged. Obviously wanting to make this video even hotter for me, she repeated her earlier pleading. I was forever thankful to get these words on camera and responded with authority. Yes, my slut. I own those lovely cock sucking lips of yours, I own your tight ass, I own your perky breasts and I own that cunt of yours. I own all three of your fuck holes. You are mine. Is that understood, my slut, my whore, my personal cock sucker, my submissive pet? Oh yes, oh yes, fuck Master, Ive been dying to hear those words from you, she dered, shoving an inconceivable amount of the wine bottle inside her cunt. Come now, my slut, I demanded, wanting to watch here. In seconds the crescendo of bliss quaked through her and she screamed, Iming, Masteeeer, fuuuuuck! I watched and filmed for a few more seconds before I put the phone down, joined her on the floor, pulled out her crazy fuck toy and reced it with my cock. I pounded her as hard as I could and as fast as possible while her orgasm shuddered through her. Oh yes baaaaaby,e in me, please fill me up, she begged and moaned, stilling, as she wrapped her stocking-d legs around me and pulled me deeper inside her as we melded into one. Her nasty words, her hot actions, her stocking legs wrapped around me were too much and I exploded my fourth load of the day, my third into or onto her as I leaned in and kissed her with the hunger of a man in love. She returned the kiss with an equal passion as I pumped stream after stream of my cum inside her cunt. Exhausted, Iy on top of her as we both finished our earth-shaking orgasms, our lips never breaking contact with each other. I dont know how long wey on the floor, my cock slowly shrinking, still inside her, our tongues exploring every crevice of each others mouths before I felt a cramp. I broke the kiss and jumped up to stretch my leg. Mirandaughed. Considering how long your two-hundred-pound frame wasying on me, shouldnt I be the one stretching my legs? I reached down and pulled her up. Stretch away, I smiled. That was the most intense sexual experience of my life, Miranda said as she looked me in the eyes, her dazed andpletely satisfied expression making it clear she wasnt just saying that. I bet you say that to all the guys you fuck whose Mom is your Mistress, I joked, ying on her earlier words. Just you, baby, she replied, kissing me. When she broke the kiss, her tone turned abruptly to soft and sweet with just a hint of insecurity as she told me, I think Im falling in love with you, Curtis. Fucks Her In The Air: #5 My legs went weak and my heartbeat picked up at hearing words Id never expected to hear from the girl of my dreams. I didnt hesitate as I replied, I love you too, Miranda. You dont have to say it just because I did, she said, again unable to hide the insecurity in her voice. I took her hands in mine and told her sincerely, Miranda, Im not saying that just because you said it to me, although Im thrilled that you did! Ive loved you since I was a child, but now that I know you I love you in the real sense, not as just some abstract lustful vision like all teenage guys do. I kissed her softly before continuing. I love your smile. I kissed her lips. I love yourpassion. I kissed her cheek while looking into her eyes, which were watering slightly as she listened to my deration. I love your eyes. I kissed her other cheek. Of course I also love your body, your legs in stockings and your relentless sexual appetite, I said, kissing her neck. I leaned back, holding her hands in mine and looking directly into her eyes, which were sparkling with unshed tears, as I dered my devotion and finished with, But most of all, my Miranda, my darling, I love you for who you are. A beautiful woman with a heart of gold who deserves to be treated like the princess she is. Tears streamed down her face as she smiled, but she made a quick joke out if it. A slutty princess. Well, yes, a very, very slutty princess, I agreed, but a princess nheless. I love you, Miranda. I love you, too Curtis, she replied earnestly as we pulled each other into a warm embrace. Finally, both of uspletely drained from our two-hour sex session, we got dressed. Miranda had deliberately left my cum all over her face as she grabbed my hand and intertwined her fingers in mine as we left her dressing room and headed out, everyone else in the studio long gone other than Phil the janitor, who gave both of us a knowing look. Your face looks radiant tonight, Ms. Collington, is that your new look? Miranda replied, yfully fingering another dollop of her new look off her face and sucking it between her lips, Just in front of my friends. Could you hear us tonight, Phil? The whole state heard you tonight, Ms. Collington, he replied with a smile, I had the outside door open. We all threeughed as my lovely, slutty, unashamed girlfriend and I headed into the darkness and fresh air of a lovely cool evening. So do you still n to fuck Ellie? Miranda asked, as we walked to the car. Unsure how to answer that after our recent derations, I paused. Because I have a new rule, Miranda announced as she stopped and turned to face me eye to eye. And what is that? I asked, dying to know. Youre only allowed to fuck people that I get to fuck too, Miranda announced with a smile. Of course the other way round doesnt apply if I fuck some guy, which Ill only do if you tell me to. Iughed as I said, I have to say that may be the best fucking rule I have ever heard! I thought youd like it, she said, squeezing my cock through my pants. Dont you dare, I protested. What? she asked with a shrug and a look of innocence. Are you really done for the night already? Sliding my hand under her skirt and directly to hermando cunt, I exined, No, but Ive got to save myst load for my Mother. Bastard, she said, hitting me yfully in the chest. We kissed one more time and made final ns for the flight tomorrow before heading our separate ways. As I drove home alone, my balls aching, I wondered if I could keep up with Miranda, and I wondered what our derations of love would do to our steamy rtionship. ..N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Next morning I refused my usual morning romp with Mom, much to her dismay. I was still a little tired fromst nights marathon session with Miranda, but I also wanted to be fresh for our nned initiation into the mile-high club where bunny-quick is an asset. As Id instructed, Mom wore a simple sundress, beige thigh high stockings and that was it. No inconvenient undergarments to get in the way during our initiation ceremony. Dad, oblivious to the new, closer rtionship between his wife and son, drove us to the airport. Dropping us off, he kissed his wife goodbye and joked to us both, Dont do anything I wouldnt do. I chuckled at the unintentional humor as I nned on doing exactly what he should be doing more of pleasuring Mom. Mom joked back, although it really wasnt a joke, Oh Ted, you know the saying, What happens in Vegas'' I finished, Stays in Vegas. All three of usughed, my dadpletely unaware of the sexual debauchery I was nning for his wife my Mom. Once he drove off, heading to a meeting of some sort, Mom shook her head, He really is clueless. I love him, but seriously he is fuckin clueless. Most guys are, I shrugged, exining as my hand squeezed her ass, We have very limited ranges of interest. No greater truth has ever been spoken, Mom agreed, as we headed into the airport while I demonstrated my own limited range of interest by pawing her perfect body. Miranda was already waiting for us in her usual sexy attire, this time a leopard print skirt that barely covered her mocha-colored thigh high stockings and wouldnt cover them at all when she sat down, four-inch ck heels, and a colorful blouse that screamed look at me as did the skirt and heels and her long, fabulous legs of course. Ellie was the only one of the three women dressed practically, in jeans, tight jeans that showcased an amazing ass, and a red t-shirt that seemed a size too small and showcased herrge breasts perfectly. Her ming red hair and exotic green eyes made Ellie looked amazing no matter how conservatively she dressed. I shed back to her dressing so much sexier at the Halloween party not so long ago, especially the rear view when shed worn a thong beneath her transparent harem girl trousers, making my cock hard. Ellies look was priceless as she saw Mom and me walking towards them. Ellie asked, Alexis, youreing too? Fucks Her In The Air: #6 Indeed we will being too, Mom smiled back, the naughty innuendo obvious to all but Ellie, as she reached Ellie and gave her a big hug. I havent seen you since the Halloween party. Ive been thinking of you ever since. Have you been thinking of me? Knowing I had her back, she was being more rxed and flirtatious around Ellie than shed been in years! Yes, I Ellie began but stopped mid-sentence as she watched me kissing Miranda hello. Miranda returned the kiss, although we kept it PG well, PG13 anyway. Mom acted unconcerned at the kiss and exined, I know its bizarre, but it appears my son and Miranda have be a couple. How? Ellie asked, stunned to see forty-two-year-old Miranda Collington, local celebrity, dating a teenager. Im irresistible, I smiled, attempting to be suave. Completely, Mirandaplimented me, giving my ass a squeeze. As Ellie was processing this new information Miranda said, We should probably go and get checked in. We agreed and Mirandas hand slipped into mine as we headed to the ticket line. While in the short line Miranda was recognized and posed for pictures, with two college students drooling over her like I used to, and with a young girl, maybe seven. Once the photo-op was done I asked her, Do you ever get sick of that? God no, maybe its because Im so vain, but Id much rather be wanted than not, she answered, again showing her need to be wanted, often hidden behind her aggressive sexuality and free-wheeling casual attitude. I think it would be exhausting, I said. Oh honey, just you wait, she smiled. What do you mean? I asked. Youre dating a semi-celebrity; soon theyll be taking pictures of you too, she answered. Really? I asked, dumbfounded by such a reality. As if responding to my uncertainty, a man called out, Miranda, whos the new guy? I turned to look and felt the sh of a camera hit me in the eyes. A chubby man took some more pictures before Miranda spoke. Walter, do you want a really good picture? Sure, Miranda, whatcha got? he asked, keeping the camera on us. Miranda smiled and leaned in to kiss me for the camera. I heard click after click and felt sh after sh, but I didnt care, Miranda was announcing to the world that she and I were a couple. Breaking the kiss she asked, Did you get that? I sure did. Whos the new guy? the chubby reporter, who I recognized vaguely from the local paper, repeated the question. My new main squeeze, Miranda answered. Do you have a name? he asked me. Yes, thank you, I answered as if responding to an offer of one instead of giving mine out. I didnt want paparazzi chasing me around my college campus. How old are you? What do you do for a living? How did you and Miranda meet? The reporter fired off questions in machine gun fashion. Miranda interrupted, seeing my cautious look, Sorry Walter, but we need to get going, we dont want to miss our flight. Where are you going? he asked. To Mark Appletons wedding, of course, she said, giving him her dazzling smile. Grabbing my hand, she led me to the check-in desk. The agent asked for picture IDs even as more photos of us were snapped by various paparazzi and fans. Soon our luggage was checked and we had our boarding passes and im checks in hand, and Miranda posed with me one more time for Walter the reporter, never once letting go of my hand, before we slipped into security. While we waited our turn in line, I said, Wow. She shrugged, You get used to it. Being tabloid fodder? I asked. Ites with the territory, she answered, before adding, This is nowhere near as intense as it was when I was younger or during the brief time I was dating Carter Wells. I shuddered at the name. Carter was a professional football yer whose biceps were bigger around than my whole body. I pretended to act carefree. Id forgotten all about him. I have too, lover, she smiled, saying exactly the right words before leaning in for another kiss. We passed through security with ease and I watched in awe as people fell all over themselves to converse with and get pictures of themselves with Miranda. Again, I had to pinch myself to make sure this wasnt all just a dream that Miranda Collington was mine. By the time Miranda had finished chatting with a smitten security guard, Mom and Ellie were joining us. Obviously theyd had some alone time to chat and I wondered what theyd talked about. Mustnt have been too heavy since Mom still looked stress-free. Enjoying celebrity life, honey? Mom asked. Its weird, I answered, still feeling kind of surreal at the questions Id been asked that I never did answer. Ellie asked, her expression one of trying to put two and two together, So how did you and Miranda meet? I wasnt ready for the question but Mom saved me. He was home recently when Miranda came over for coffee. And? Ellie questioned, trying to figure out how Miranda had ended up with someone half her age.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. And Miranda being Miranda Mom began to exin, when Miranda joined us and joined in. Miranda being Miranda, I couldnt resist such sexy young meat, she finished, her smile sexy, her tone delicious and her hand on my ass possessive before she took Ellies arm and they began walking. Ellie was silent, still trying to figure out why shed been invited. So Mom hadnt yet spilled any beans. As they walked to our gate Ellie finally said, So if Im not your plus one, Miranda, then Then you are Alexis plus one, Miranda finished Ellies thought for her. Alexis didnt trust her son unchaperoned in the city of sin and she knows what a bad influence I am. That I could understand Ellie shot back, her tone saying she didnt like being yed. Miranda shrugged, Hey, I invited you here. Under false pretenses, Ellie countered. Miranda asked, You get a free trip to Las Vegas and youreining? Well Ellie began, realizing she sounded like an unappreciative bitch. Plus Miranda, moving directly in front of Ellie to halt them both, her devious smile hinting at the trouble she nned to start, whispered in her ear what I wouldter learn was, I hear you and Alexis used to you know. Ellies jaw dropped at the revtion that Miranda knew about the Domme-sub rtionship Ellie had with Alexis back in college. But quick to recover, she red at her old submissive and said, But she married Ted Ted,can you believe it? Hey, hes my Dad, I protested, faking offense. We arent here to squabble about the past, but to create a new present, Miranda replied, her tone hinting at anything and everything, of the past and the present colliding into an amazing new future. Fucks Her In The Air: #7 I second that, Mom agreed, looking at Ellie fixedly the whole time. I wondered if just by putting the two of them together I had set the spark that would rekindle their intense and adventurous past. I third it, I added, too bad we dont have any booze to toast this new beginning. Well, that can be rectified rather easily, Miranda smiled. Follow me. We all followed her down a side hallway leading to a door with no sign of what was behind it where a big security guard stood. Miranda said simply, Theyre with me, Hank. Of course, Ms. Collington, its great to see you again, the formidable guard replied, his stern demeanor of moments ago gone in a sh. He carded open the door and we entered a well-appointed room that was apparently where the rich and famous waited for their flights. Wee to Shangri-La, Miranda announced, extravagantly waving her hands in the air like a Price is Right model. Strange but true, her pose had my cock erect in a heartbeat.Calm down, boy,I said to myself, desperate to hold out until we were in the air. As I scanned the room where a few well-dressed men and women stood or sat drinking while waitresses attended them dressed in maid outfits, ck pantyhose, frilly white caps and all, I said in disbelief, I didnt even know such a ce existed. You arent, or ratherwerentsupposed to, Miranda winked and flicked me in the nose. Ow! I said reflexively, although it didnt hurt. You are such a wuss! Youremywuss but still, she teased, before adding, loud enough for Mom and Ellie to hear, Thank God for your big dick.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I quipped, I thank God every day for that, too. You bad boy, she purred, before adding seductively, you know we have almost an hour to kill. For God sakes get a room, Ellie said, annoyed by our yful banter. Thats what I was trying to imply, Miranda countered. Moms right here, I pointed out. Miranda, blunt as she always is and putting on a show for the still clueless Ellie, asked, So she is! Alexis is it ok if I devour your son? Mom shook her head. Cant you wait till we get to the hotel? Ellie asked, her tone indicating her own opportunism was already underway, What are the hotel rooming amodations, anyway? Miranda said, still dripping sex appeal so it was going to be hard, pardon the pun, for me to hold out much longer, I was hoping you and Alexis might share a room and talk about old times, if youre ok with that? It was Ellies turn to spread a devious smile across her pretty face. Oh, I think well be able to manage to ummreminisceabout the past. I dont think weve shared a room since our college days. Have we, Alexis? Moms face went beet-red. Clearly she wasnt a good poker yer as she stammered, I-I-I guess not, now that you mention it. Then its settled, Miranda concluded. Now who wants drinks? A couple minutester we all had drinks and Miranda, still the center of attention,everyonescenter of attention as even the others in the room were constantly ncing over at the three very attractive women, toasted, To new beginnings. Ellie, her tone broadcasting to the other three of us that her head was spinning with the possibility of making Mom her submissive again, Here, here! To starting over! Mom obviously noticed Ellies tone and was nervous about it, but keeping to her earliermitment to me, confirmed the toast, setting herself up as a helpless gazelle for the hungry cheetah Ellie, To new beginnings. And a hot girlfriend, I added, ying the obnoxious guy card. We all drank to our New Years Eve type toast, each of us with a different idea of what new beginnings meant. A couple of cocktailster, we were all chatting about life, politics and when music had stopped being either good or original. We all agreed it was the end of the eighties, when our flight was announced as boarding. Miranda called for one more round of shots which we quickly downed, and in a bit of an alcoholic fog, headed for our flight. Once on the ne, I noticed Miranda darting forward to speak with a very cute flight attendant, before either Mom or Ellie could see. I was curious about the brief exchange and wouldter learn so much more. I was sitting with Mom, who had the window seat in the front row of first ss, while Ellie had the other window seat, meaning Miranda and I could still chat across the aisle. The stewardess for first ss, the one Miranda had briefly spoken to, was exactly that, a Katy Perry lookalike in traditional sexy stewardess wear and delicious tan pantyhose. Before the flight even started, Miranda had started the sexual innuendos rolling by asking our flight attendant, whose name tag read Dana, So I have to ask you something. Yes, maam? the English-ented Katy Perry lookalike asked. Have you kissed a girl? Miranda asked with a smile. As her face went cherry red I exined, Shes making a joke because you look like Katy Perry. Miranda, always being able to read people, asked a follow up, You liked it, didnt you? M-m-maam, she stammered, trying to be professional, please fasten your seatbelt, we are preparing for takeoff. As Dana walked away, Miranda added, Oh yes we most certainly are. Turning to Ellie, Miranda asked, Think I can get her to eat me before wend? Ellie answered, I doubt it. She was mortified by your question. No, she was mortified I could tell she was a cunt-licker, a tipsy Miranda observed. I dont think so, Ellie said. Wanna bet? Miranda challenged, confident she was right. Sure, Ellie agreed, confident there was no way the stewardess would risk her job. Whats the bet? Miranda pondered this for a second as the ne began to inch backwards away from the gate. If I win, you dress however I tell you all weekend. Agreed; and when I win? Ellie questioned, confidence oozing out of her. Name it, Miranda replied. You will eat my pussy when we get back to the hotel, Ellie said, attempting to shock, calling Mirandas bluff. You dirty dyke, Miranda yfully used the busty redhead, not remotely surprised by the deal, youve wanted me between your legs forever, havent you? Maybe, Ellie said, her turn to use a tone dripping with innuendo. So are we on? On one condition, Miranda bargained with a devilish smile. Whats that? a skeptical Ellie asked. My baby gets to watch, Miranda said, turning to wink at me. No way, Ellie said, taken aback. Deal or no deal, Miranda insisted, not backing down, adding, Alexis says Im amazing. What? Ellie sputtered, shocked. Oh Ive been munching on Alexis sweet cunt forever, havent I? Miranda revealed, continuing the full onught on Ellie. Fucks Her In The Air: #8 I turned to Mom, whose flushed cheeks swept away any notion that Miranda was lying, but she avoided her embarrassment with bluntness, Yes, its true, Ellie. Mirandas sweet tongue is fucking amazing. The ne began its eleration as silence overtook the front row of first ss. Miranda reached across the aisle and grabbed my hand and closed her eyes. Clearly even after her many flights, she still hated the initial climb. Mom grabbed my other hand and also squeezed it for dear life, equally stressed by the nes ascent. The silence was deafening for me even through the roar of the engines as the ne continued to rise and I eagerly awaited the next development in this sexually charged drama. Not a word was spoken until the pilot announced we were at cruising altitude. Dana returned, her face showing her nervousness after the earlier awkward moment, and asked, May I get everyone something to drink? A double whiskey, Ellie demanded. Ill have the same, Miranda said. A Bud Light, I requested. A white rum on the rocks, Mom ordered. Just a single? Dana asked. No, make hers a double too, Ellie ordered. Maam? Dana asked, wanting confirmation from the person ordering the drink. Sure, a double, Mom agreed, not looking at Ellie. Ill be right back, the pretty brte (with purple streaks) said before disappearing up front again. Hurry back, sexy, Miranda purred, Im hungry. Oh, subtle, Ellie quipped. Subtlety is not my style. Miranda smiled. So do we have a deal? Fine, Ellie agreed, We have a deal. Im going to dress you like aplete slut tonight, Miranda promised. I dont know when, Ellie countered, youll be too busy dining between my legs. Game on, Miranda smiled, before leaning closer to Ellie and confiding, even if I lose, Ill still eat that sweet cunt of yours. Ellie was speechless, shocked by pretty much every incident of this crazy day. Dana returned with our drinks. When she handed Miranda her drink, Miranda flirted, You know youre very pretty, Dana. T-t-thanks, Dana blushed, as she broke eye contact and handed me my beer. Youre wee, Miranda said. I looked behind me, curious who might be behind us listening to our licentious conversations, and saw that the other two rows were empty. Miranda, seeing the perplexed look on my face exined, I purchased all three rows. Wow, I mouthed, impressed every moment by my girl. Miranda, keeping up the assault on our big-busted prey, asked, So why is someone as sexy as you still single? High standards, Ellie answered. Aaaah, I yelped as Mom spilled her drink all over me, as nned. Since Dana was out of sight, she just ostentatiously held it high over my crotch, grinned at me and the other two, and dumped it out while we all watched. It was no ident, but it was an iced drink, so my yelp wasnt faked. Miranda stifled a giggle and Ellie stared. Dana, who had just left, hurried back. Are you all right, sir? Yes, I answered, I just need your washroom. Theres one right over there for our first ss passengers, sir, Dana pointed to a door forward and to the left. Thanks, I said, starting for the bathroom. Once inside I waited a moment before peeking out the door and calling out, Mom, could youe and help for a moment? Mom smiled to Ellie. A mothers work is never done. Ellie watched, confused at why I would need help, I wasnt eight any more, but didnt say anything as Mom stood up and joined me in the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. As soon as the door was closed, (the first ss bathroom by the way had way more room than the tiny boxes at the back of the ne) Mom fell to her knees and pulled out my cock. Fuck! Ive been craving this all day, baby, Mom shared before devouring my cock. She bobbed back and forth like a total hungry slut and it took all my will power not to spray her throat in the first few seconds. I grunted, Stand up and bend over, Mom, I want to officially join the mile-high club in your cunt. Oh you dirty boy, she purred, standing up, lifting her dress and bending over. I like a forceful man who knows what he wants. This forceful man wants to fuck his dear sweet Mother, I replied, wasting no time in forey as I just mmed my cock into Moms sweet cunt. Oh yes baby, fuck Mommy, she moaned as my cock slipped inside her. I pumped in and out of Moms cunt as I held onto her hips. Harder, son, harder, she moaned, loving nothing more than a hardcore fucking from her own flesh and blood. Unfortunately for her there was no way I was going tost long enough to get her off, having not yete today. Usually I would get her off first, but the circumstances of the quickie and the n didnt allow for it this time. A couple minutes more of fast-paced Mother fucking and I could feel my balls boiling. I pulled out and ordered, On your knees, Mommy. Without hesitation my submissive mother turned around, fell to her knees and returned hungrily to deep throating my cock. Less than a minute of Moms perfect cock sucking lips and I was about toe. I pulled out and as nned, coated her face with my cum. After the sexy facial Id given Miranda yesterday and now coating Moms beauty today, I realized I now had a new kink to add to my nylon fetish. I really got off on getting off all over a gorgeous face, so I came extra hard! Being my first load of the day, I shot four solid streams of cum onto Mom hitting her chin, lips, cheeks, nose, forehead and hair. Mom surprised me by taking my cock back in her mouth. I had to protest, albeit reluctantly, Not now Mom. We have to stick to the n. Fine, she huffed, clearly not fine, as she allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth. Fucks Her In The Air: #9 As I pulled my pants up, I promised, Dont worry Mom, youre going to get fucked yet, and properly. Promises, promises, she teased from her knees, your Dad used to make such promises too. I grabbed my cell and said, Smile for the camera, mommy-slut. How dare you call your Mother a slut? she replied all yful, before smiling for the camera. Youll always be my Mommy-slut, I answered, pulling her up from her submissive position and giving her a careful kiss on the lips butonlyon the lips, not wanting to smear my recently-painted canvas. Promise? she asked, with just the slightest hint of insecurity. Yes, I promise, Mom, I replied. I was dying to see the look on Ellies face when she realized what had just urred. Showtime Mom, are you ready? No, Mom admitted, but Ill do it anyway. You really are the perfect mother, Iplimented her. Yeah, I bet I win Mother of the Year, she snorted. Well, in my eyes youll win that award every year, I added. Thanks, baby, Mom said, obviously nervous at what she was about to do in front of her Achilles heel Ellie. Ill leave first, I instructed. I want to catch the look on her face. Momughed nervously. Oh, it should be priceless. Timing is everything, so I instructed my Mom, Count to ten beforeing out. Ok, Mom nodded in the affirmative even as her expression screamed please dont make me do this! Reading her mind, I soothed her. Dont worry Mom, this is what you need. Moms look shifted from nervous to a trusting question, Do you think so, Curtis? I know so, I countered, confident I was right, although still unsure what the long-term consequences of our borate n might be. As the weekend progressed Id need to keep my eyes open and make course adjustments when needed. I opened the bathroom door and headed back to my seat. Ellie looked up from the book she was reading while, on cue, Miranda stood up. I surprised Ellie by sitting down beside her and giving her a grin. She returned a quizzical look just as my cum-faced Mom parted the curtain sorry, opened the bathroom door and stepped onstage. Miranda, I wouldter learn, caught Ellies look on her phone and it would win the Oscar for best performance of a woman in shock if there ever were such an award. Ellies mouth literally dropped open, her eyes couldnt leave Moms face and I could see the gears in her brain spinning a million miles a second. She looked at me and saw my smug smile before returning her stare, her mouth still open, to my Mom. Silence filled the forward cabin as Mom sat down, pretending obliviousness to the sticky son-goo all over her face. Silence continued to linger as Mom sat awkwardly, while Miranda stood forward of us near the entrance to the flight attendant station, panning back and forth from face to face to film the whole spectacr show. Ellie stared in utter disbelief and I revelled in the glory of it all. Dana broke the silence when she walked in with a tray of snacks, oblivious to the tension, and asked, Is anyone hungry? Miranda quipped, Starving, handing me the tray, grabbing Danas hand and silently leading her to the bathroom. I was as amazed as everyone else at Danas sudden willingness andck of embarrassment untilter on Miranda revealed to me that she and Dana were long-time friends with mile-high benefits and that when Miranda had first stepped on the ne shed told the stewardess to y innocent and dumb, a role shed carried off marvellously. Ellie watched that in stunned silence too, clearly unable to piece all these absurd moments together. The bathroom door closed and Ellie, leaning forward to look past me, finally spoke. Alexis, you have sex with your son? Moms face went red but I spoke for her. Ellie, you are partially to me for this, I informed her, my face not triumphant, not teasing, not apologetic, not usatory, just straight. What?!? she asked, bbergasted by such an usation. Were you or were you not trying to get my Mom into bed at the Halloween party? I asked, again not usatory but straight. It was her turn to go red, but only a shade. How do you know about that? I shrugged, not yet revealing any of my many secrets. Yes or no? Yes, but I dont see how that has anything to do with this, Ellie replied annoyed at dealing with me instead of Mom. I smiled, Well, you had my mother very revved up that night, you know. She paused as if reminiscing about that night. Yes, I thought I finally had her again. You almost did, but I started. But then Ted showed up, Ellie finished, not remotely trying to hide her bitterness. Did he? I asked, my tone yful, leading the witness with a knowing grin. Yes, he Ellie began and then paused. It was only a few seconds but it happened in such sweet slow motion, it was adorable. Oh my god, that was you? I shrugged. In truth, I had no intention of doing what we ended up doing that night, I was just there to help out Mom when I learned Dad wasnt going to make it, and she seemed so crestfallen and pissed off when she left home, but thanks to your leave-nothing-to-the-imagination harem girl outfit, plus your full assault teasing and fingering, she was so horny she was ready to do anything or anyone including her own son. The first thing she said to me when I arrived, and its been etched into my brain for the rest of my life, You are soooooo lucky you showed up when you did; Ellie has me so fucking horny!'' Ellie looked at Mom, who had remained silently blushing throughout the whole reveal. Alexis, is all this true? Mom nodded, although refusing to look our way. So long story short, even though shed thought I was my Dad when she said that, she soon realized that my tool was an upgrade from the one she normally employed, so nevertheless devoured me in the washroom and again after the party and she hasnt been able to resist me ever since. Isnt that right, Mommy-slut?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Yes, baby, Mom answered, still refusing to look at us. I cant believe it, Ellie said, her stunned look Mastercard priceless. I also convinced her to tell me about your and my Mothers sordid past, I revealed. Ellie suddenly, inexplicably, gaining a surprising confidence now that everything was out in the open affirmed, Yes, your mother was a very good little lez slut, isnt that right, Alexis? Mom nodded again. I could feel an attempted shift in power. Trying to keep on top of the situation and remain the one controlling it, I said, Yes, thank you for training my slut. It has been very helpful. Ellie countered, her smile now smug and maniptive, So has yours. I recalled Moms warning and changed the subject, cing my hand to my ear. I think you lost your bet. Ellie nced at the bathroom door and stood up. She walked over to the door and listened before seeing it was unlocked and opening it. I couldnt see from where I was sitting, but the moans were undeniably those of my girlfriend, as were the following words, Care to join? Ellies face again went red, more out of anger than embarrassment, as she mmed the door and cursed, Fuck! Fucks Her In The Air: #10 Miranda isnt one to lose, I pointed out. Neither am I! Ellie snapped back, pissed at losing the bet. ying my poker hand perfectly, I asked, I assume youre already plotting to get Alexis back as your submissive ve? Alexis? she questioned, Dont you mean your Mother? One and the same, I smiled, tapping the empty seat beside me, Come sit back down, Ellie. I think Ill stand, she red, before turning to Mom. Alexis, all these years you resisted me and now you submit to your son? As I had instructed, Mom remained silent.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Answer me! Ellie demanded, raising her voice. I pointed out, Remember please, that we are in a ne and others will hear us if we are too loud. Fuck you! she snapped at me. Thanks for mentioning that; itispart of the n, but unfortunately not aboard this airne, I retorted, my confidence oozing. Amazing how much domming two hot MILFs can change a person in a short period of time. Keep dreaming! Ellie countered, used to young boys drooling over her big tits, firm legs and ravishing good looks. And a sexy dream it is indeed, you hot slut, I assured her, ogling her hot body, lingering meaningfully on herrge breasts, although without a hint of drool. And fortunately most of my dreams havee true ofte, I volleyed back. So I see. She smirked. Well like that Meatloaf song, I guess two out of three aint bad. Agreed, but three out of three is even better, I retorted. You are one confident fucker, she gave me, recognizing I was a stronger adversary than shed originally suspected. Ill take that as apliment, I retorted. But I do have a deal to offer you. Reeeaaaaaly, she drawled dramatically. Now, my dear adversary-for-now, pleasee and sit down so we can chat, I offered, politely this time. Before she could decide whether toply, the bathroom door opened and Dana, her face with a sweet shine and her top buttoned up all wrong, came out and said, Master Curtis, Mistress Miranda requests you to join her. Standing up, I walked to Ellie and said, standing a bit closer than would be polite, We will continue thister. Oh youbetwe will, she agreed, still oozing confidence. I went into the bathroom and closed the door, leaving Mom alone with the greatest challenge of her life, resisting her former Mistress. As I closed the door Miranda asked, How did it go? Shes a stubborn one. That she is, Miranda agreed, falling to her knees. Your Moms face was impressive. Think you have enough for me too? Always, I smiled, thankful that at my young age my recovery time was measured in minutes. Pulling my stiff cock from my pants, she eagerly sucked me. After a couple minutes of slow burn, as I retold the conversation with Ellie, she took my cock out of her mouth and said, Enough about Ellie for now. Lets focus on us. Agreed, I said, pulling her up off her knees. Sit down, she instructed. I pulled my pants down to my knees and sat on the cold toilet seat. Miranda straddled me and I watched as she steadied my cock and slowly lowered herself onto it, just as she had done to the wine bottlest night. As soon as my cock was inside her she began bouncing up and down. Fuck, I love your cock, baby, Miranda moaned. I love everything about you, I replied. I hope Alexis is surviving out there, she moaned. Me too, I moaned back, her cunt somehow tightening around my cock like a suction cup. The next few minutes were pure bliss as Miranda rode my cock. As if reading my mind, sensing the beginning of my build up, she urged, Baby, I want to feel you fill me with your seed. Your wish is mymand, I grunted, closing my eyes. Come for me baby, fill me up, Mirandamanded. Always one to make my women happy, I fulfilled her request as my second load in thirty minutes shot out of me. Thats it, baby, she moaned, continuing to milk my cock. Fuuuuck, I grunted, her cuntal grip around my cock bringing sensation after sensation to me. A minuteter she climbed off me and falling back to her knees, took my cock back in her mouth. Another minuteter she climbed back up and kissed me. Breaking the kiss she smiled and said, I love the taste of your cock with our cum mixed together. Fuck, are you hot, was all I could muster in return. Youre not too bad yourself, she smiled, giving my cock a squeeze. We should probably go and rescue your Mom. Good call, I agreed, again pulling my pants up. By the way, when you join the mile-high club youreallyjoin the mile-high club, she joked, before opening the door. I followed her out and it was our turn to be surprised. Our flight attendant was on her knees between Ellies legs, licking away. Mom was watching, although still sitting where shed been when Id left, next to the opposite window. Ellie exined rather matter-of-factly. When Alexis wouldnt do as she was told, for which she will be punishedter, she red at Mom, I decided to find another slut, an obedient slut, to get me off. Miranda strolled over for a closer look. Hmmmm, was all she said. Hmmmm, what? Ellie wanted to know, pushing the Katy Perry lookalike Mirandas friend-with-benefits deeper inside her cunt. Youre trimmed, not shaved bald, Miranda announced to all. Not missing a beat Ellie responded, Thats because I have the sweetest smelling cunt there is, isnt that right Alexis? Yes, Mom answered, a tremble in her voice, hunger permeating her tone. You miss my fragrant bush dont you, my pleasure pet? Ellie purred, her tone endearing, yet knowing, yet teasing, yet impossibly confident. Yes, Mom again confirmed, this time in a whisper we could barely hear over the thrum of the jet engines. I was so proud of her: the term Mistress Ellie must have been fighting tooth and nail to escape her lips, yet she held it back. Come and rece this slut, my pet, Ellie offered, all the while looking at me. Mom was weak, fragile and on the brink of submitting, so I ordered, Dont move, Mom. Youre still my slut until I say otherwise, isnt that correct? Yes, son, she agreed, her relief palpable. Ellie threatened, still staring at me, neither of us breaking eye contact. Each disobedience, my pet, will add an additional punishment. Do you really want to relive Cancun? Moms face went pale and I was curious about what the hell had happened in Cancun. Miranda intervened. Look, this charade is getting us nowhere. Ellie, you want your slut back, correct? Obviously, Ellie answered, beginning to move her hips up and down, grinding her pussy on Danas face. And you Curtis, want to fuck your Mothers ex-Mistress, correct? Since I was old enough to shoot my load, I confirmed. And Alexis, you want to be able to fuck your son as you please and also submit to Ellie, correct? Fucks Her In The Air: #11 Mom looked at me, then to Ellie, her mind clearly riddled with not only doubt but downright fear, something I had never seen on my Mom in my whole life. Yes, I think so, she finally admitted. So there you have it, Miranda said. There we have what? Ellie asked, close to orgasm, but unable toe simultaneously with having this bizarre conversation. Should we let you finish? Miranda asked considerately, acknowledging the obvious. Ellie didnt waste any time, just nodding an affirmation and closing her eyes as she moved her hand to her clit and began rubbing as she demanded, Finger me, slut! Dana didnt hesitate, sliding two fingers inside the big-busted schoolteacher. Ellies breathing increased and I watched, my cock again at full salute, as my third mostmon fantasy as a horny teen ale at night came to life in front of me. Fuuuuck, harder, slut, yes, yes, god yeeeeees, Ellie moaned, surprisingly quiet as she came. We all watched the show until its conclusion, before Ellie opened her eyes and asked, Enjoy watching Aunt Elliee, Curtis? Very much, although I look forward to the time when Im the one making you make those faces, I replied. Keep dreaming, kid, she countered, finally letting go of Dana, who remained on her knees, trying to recover from her face being used so extremely. Miranda again intervened. So here is the deal. We have a task for you toplete before Alexis will be allowed to spend time alone with you and sumb to your spell. A task is it? Ellie asked, raising an eyebrow. Let me guess, fuck the kid? Well, Im sure that will eventually happen too, his cock is to die for and for a guy he sure licks like a dedicated lesbian, but no, thats not a requirement. We want you to seduce the bride-to-be. What? Who? Ellie asked surprised at the sudden fresh topic. Well, as you know I hate my ex, but because I work with him we have to y nice in public, so he had to invite me to his wedding and I had to ept, otherwise it would look really bad for the station. Anyway, his fiance Brittany and her girlfriends are going out on the town tomorrow night for her bachelorette party and were going to crash it, Miranda exined. And? Ellie asked, reaching for her jeans. Well, I want you in your seductress mode, wearing the outfit Ill choose for you after our little bet you just lost, to get her between your legs, Miranda exined. Pulling her jeans up but leaving her panties on the floor, Ellie asked, Why? To humiliate Mark on his wedding day, Miranda shrugged. Ellie, a devious bitch herself, smiled, Delicious, and in return Alexis is mine again. Ours, I rebutted. Ours, Ellie agreed, but her tone implying for now. Miranda turned to Dana, who was still kneeling near Ellies feet, Could you please bring us a bottle of wine, sweetie? Yes, Miranda, Dana agreed, standing up, her carefully-applied makeup a mess. Wait, Ellie interjected. Yes, maam? Dana asked, turning to face Ellie. Please pick up my panties and give them to the kid, Ellie instructed. Yes, maam, Dana obeyed, bending down to grab the pink panties and handing them to me. A gift to remind you of what you cant ever have, Ellie said pretentiously, you will find them permeated with my unsurpassable fragrance with which you can torture yourself, the chess game still on between us. I put them confidently to my nose as Dana disappeared around the corner and allowed, Hmmm, your scentisrather sweet. Enticing, even. You should smell it directly from the source, she replied, teasing. All in good time, I countered, moving my own pawn. Suddenly Mom spoke up, startling all of us with a sudden surge of determined pride after all that sheepish silence. I know you all have ns for me but for the record, Im not a doormat. I n on making my own decisions.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Of course, Mom, I said, feeling like her son again and not her Dom or lover. Mom continued, If I want to fuck my son, I will. If I want to submit to Ellie, I will. And if I want to have my pet Miranda eat me out, I will. Is that understood, all of you? We all nodded in agreement and Mom, taking charge asked, Son, did you fuck Mirandas ass when you were in the can? No, Mom, I answered. Miranda added, sitting up a bit, showing a little stain on her chair. But he did fill my cunt. Good, Mom said, ncing to a slightly surprised Ellie before turning back to a surprised me. And as everyone here knows, I sucked you off before you came all over my face. So I think its time for you to hit the trifecta of the mile-high club, dont you? Mom grabbed my hand and dragged me into the bathroom yet again as I agreed, Whatever you say, Mom. Fucks Her In The Air: #12 The door closed, Mom looked at me and confessed, looking so vulnerable and shaking slightly, I stood up for myself, but it was nearly impossible. Look how Im trembling! You were amazing, Mom, Iplimented her, before adding, giving her a hug, No, youareamazing. Oh, you know just the right words to say, Mom asked, her hand going to my fully erect cock confined but not concealed in my pants. Oh, and what do we have here? I brought a present for you, Mom, I answered. You do know that Ellie is going to try and control mepletely, Mom said, rubbing my cock through my jeans. But youre stronger now, are you not? I asked and then reminded her, and Im the ace in your hole. Yes, Mom said, my words rxing her. But fuck, was it tempting just to fall to her feet and submit to her again right then and there. You must be soaked, I surmised. Check for yourself, Mom offered, hiking up her dress. I moved my hand to her naked, glistening pussy and wasnt surprised to feel her wetness. Holy shit your leaking, Mommy! Im so fucking horny Im going to burst, Mom admitted. Well lets take care of that, I said, this time it being me falling to my knees to worship my Mom. Mom lifted her left foot to the toilet seat, giving me a perfect view of her spread-open cunt, as I leaned forward and began licking. In seconds she was moaning, Oh yes, Curtis, lick Mommy. This time it was all about my beautiful Mom. I wanted her to have the orgasm to end all orgasms. I wanted it to be me giving to her, not Ellie, to strengthen our bond for the rescue I knew Id need to perform in the near future. I licked her pussy for a couple of minutes before I began pumping two fingers inside her. Oh yes, finger fuck your Mommy-slut, Mom moaned, knowing what her nasty talk did to me. A couple minutester, her moans continually increasing, she begged, Harder, son, finger Mommy harder, she is sooooo close! I obliged and sensing her impending climax, used my free hand to reach behind her and when I sensed her dam about to burst I slid a finger in her ass. Oh you dirty fucker, yeeeeeeeeeeeees, youre making Mommye! Mom screamed as she sprayed me with her juices. Her standing position allowing her juice to gush out of her and cascade down onto my lips and face, this time givingmea facial. I savored everyst drop of Moms cum before she demanded, Now whip it out and fuck your Mothers ass. Im not sure we have time before we start descending, I began, but was stopped. Im notalwaysyour submissive slut, young man! Do as youre told and fuck your Mothers assright now! she ordered, in the my-decision-is-final tone I used to get when I lost a discussion with her before wed be intimate. God, I loved herplex persona. I sprang to obey my Mother but awkwardly, in too much of a hurry, fidgeting with my pants ineffectually, eventually fumbling them open, pulling them down to my knees without my underwear and needing to make another time-wasting gesture to lower those but then, hobbled at the knees, only barely managing to stagger behind my Mom who had already far more gracefully repositioned herself and framed her ass perfectly for me. Finally, my struggles over, I was brought up short, staring at the Picasso of Mothers asses and admiring it in rapture. Damn, was it beautiful! Mom brought me to myself by pulling her ass cheeks apart and snarling, yessnarling,Fuck me NOW, you nasty Mother fucker! I plunged my cock inside her ass in one solid push forward and remembering that time was of the essence because the ne would bending soon, I pounded her ass hard. I was into it now, even with my pants and underwear binding my knees together powerful and effective; my body mmed into hers over and again and she grabbed the toilet for bnce, all the while keying up the nasty talk. Thats it, you dirty Mother ass-fucker, ream my back door! and Harder, baby, drill for gold! and, Deeper son, sodomize your Mommy, make her your forever ass-slut! Unfortunately, even with all the hot, nasty, incest talk, havinge twice in the past hour and a half, I was in a marathon race with no end in sight. Sweat dripped down my body, my t-shirt damp, as I continued to use a full throttle attack on Moms tight ass. Mom continued trying to get me off with her ass and dirty talk. Did my son get hard thinking of me dyking with Ellie? Fuck, yes, I grunted. Does my son want his Mommy to be a submissive sex ve to Ellie? Mom huffed. God, yes, I admitted, the idea the ultimate turn-on. Suddenly Cancun popped onto my head. What happened in Cancun? Oh God baby, that was the night I learned how big a slut I was and how much she owned me, Mom admitted. Do tell, I asked, dying of curiosity, as the pilot announced it was time to get back in our seats and put our seat belts on as we were beginning to descend. I promise to tell you all the nasty, horrifying, humiliating details once yoe in Mommys ass!she said, beginning to bounce back on my cock. Oh fuck Mom, I groaned, as she began fucking me instead of my fucking her. Her eagerness made the sex even hotter and finally my third orgasm spasmed out of me as I filled her ass with my cum! Mom screamed herself, as she climaxed simultaneously,Im cooooooming with you, son! The intensity of our dual orgasms was indescribable as we both copsed into each other and I held her tight as she shuddered and quivered through her second orgasm of our bathroom rendezvous. A knock on the door was followed by Dana saying, I waited until I heard you two finish, but now you really need to get to your seats. Both of usposed ourselves and without another word returned to our seats, although I was now with Miranda and Mom sitting with Ellie. Once seated, Miranda asked, Did youe in your Mothers beautiful ass? Gentleman dont fuck and tell, I joked. Mom answered for me. I guess goingmando was a mistake, your cum is trickling right back out my butt hole. Miranda quipped, Wheres the butt plug when you need one? I burst outughing as I felt the ne descend. Looking over, I saw Ellie holding Moms hand, but she was looking at me, thinking she had won. I let her think that for now. Miranda meanwhile grabbed my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. As the ne continued its descent, I pondered Moms impending descent back into lesbian submission at the hands of Ellie and the final piece of my n fucking Ellie. I still wasnt sure how it was all going to work, but as the ne touched down Miranda leaned into me and whispered in my ear, Dont worry baby, shell fuck you.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. You sure? I asked, unsure myself how to seal the deal, considering Ellie didnt seem remotely interested in me only my Mom. Trust me, Miranda whispered into my ear, giving it a slight tug with her teeth, I promise youll get to fuck her before we fly back home. How? I asked, my cock rising again at the thought of my next conquest even as the ne slowed to a stop. Just leave that to me, baby, she whispered, squeezing my cock through my pants. The ne taxied toward its final stop as each of us considered the evening and weekend ahead. My cock stirred at the thought of fucking the third piece of my fantasy puzzle. I glimpsed over to Ellie and saw she was still staring at me her look was smug one broadcasting confidently that I had no idea who I was dealing with. The reality was that even though Id yed a part-time top dog with Mom and Miranda for a short while, less than a month, Id been winging it the whole time and didnt really know what I was doing while Ellie had decades of experience and lots of tried and true tricks up her sleeve. I knew I was in way over my head, but I hid those insecurities and winked at her. Even as the ne was slowing to dock at the gate, Miranda surprised me once again by announcing, Fuck, am I hungry. She fished out my erect cock and leaned forward and took it in her mouth. Ellie got a good look at my solid eight inches of meat as Miranda bobbed up and down for a brief tease. I realized that was the point: Miranda was showing my sausage smorgasbord to Ellie to makeherhungry for me. Sitting back up, just as the ne came to a stop, Mirandas hand was firmly on my cock, disying it proudly as she looked over to Ellie and asked, Want some? Fucks Her In Vegas: #1 Summary: Mom, son, girlfriend and busty seductress get nasty in Vegas. Note: This is a continuation from the previous series.. Read and enjoy.. *********** What Mom Knows Fucks Her in Vegas It wasnt until all four of us were waiting for a taxi to take us from McCarren Airport to our hotel on the Las Vegas Strip that the conversation and power struggle resumed. Ellieined, trying to stake her im as the one the rest of us should strive to please, I thought I was just going to a wedding. And? Miranda asked, not seeing Ellies point. It should be obvious: I packed for a wedding, not for a weekend with a submissive, Ellie smiled, looking directly at my mother, whose face went flushed. Ellie added, never taking her eyes off my submissive Mother, Its just that if I would have known I would have brought my toys. Like what? Miranda asked. Ben Wa balls, Alexis used to love those things in her cunt; handcuffs and butt plugs for discipline, Alexis is in desperate need to be put back in her proper ce having strayed for so long; and strap-ons for some good old-fashioned fucking, Ellie listed. Miranda offered, Well they say what happens in Vegas, stays in Vegas and Im sure you can find all those and more; but first, how do you propose to seduce Brittany? I smiled at how a submissive adorable sexpot like Miranda who obeys my every wish, could be so controlling of an experienced Domme like Ellie. Miranda had made it clear that Ellie couldnt have my mother as her submissive until shepleted the task Miranda wanted done to seduce her ex-boyfriends fiance the day before her wedding. Ellie smiled, breaking eye contact with my mom and looking at Miranda, a silent look that spoke volumes, and then said only, That will have to wait till tomorrow. The taxi arrived before anything else could be discussed, or promised, or perhaps threatened, and we each sat quietly on the short ride to the heart of sin city, rather appropriate considering how much we were all nning to sin. .. Once we were inside the hotel, a glorious example of over-the-top decadence, Miranda whispered to my Mom, Back to the scene of the crime, Alexis. Moms face seemed to be constantly flushed as her cheeks again went rose red. But unlike how she was with Ellie she wasnt the least bit intimidated by her pet Miranda. She smiled fondly, I remember it like it was yesterday. Remember what? Ellie asked, joining the conversation.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mom stammered, N-n-nothing, intimidated. Miranda answered, a challenging smile across her face, This is the hotel where Alexis and I first yed together. Really, is that so? Ellie asked, curious yet giving my Mom a look of disapproval, as if shed been unfaithful, which in a sense she had been for almost twenty years. Miranda, always one for shock value, added, Yes, a couple bottles of wine, a porn movie on the TV and the two wine bottles suddenly found other uses, didnt they Alexis? My naughty mind automatically imagined my Mom and my girlfriend fucking each other with wine bottles. Mom again blushed. You make it sound so dirty. Miranda said, Well, you did fuck me with a wine bottle and then rode my face to orgasm if I recall correctly. You really took charge of me! I gasped. Mom gasped too. Miranda, not here! gazing around at all the people within earshot. Ellie added fuel, Wine bottle, hey Miranda? Good to know. Miranda shrugged, turned to me and said, That was the night your mother became my Mistress. Ellie shook her head. I cant fucking believe you didnte to me, Alexis. Mom apologized, It wasnt nned, Mistr. She suddenly froze when she realized what shed almost said. Go ahead, Alexis, say the words your body and mind are dying to say, Ellie ordered, moving closer to her. I grabbed Moms hand and pulled her away toward the front entrance. Ellie called out, Its only a matter of time Alexis, you know youre mine. Mom was trembling when we got outside. I wontst the weekend, Curtis. Now that she knows Im ying with girls again shell be relentless. Do you want to submit to her, Mom? I asked, trying to be caring under the bizarre circumstances. Yes! No! I dont know, she answered, frustrated. Tell me about Cancun, I instructed. It was a crazy night, Mom said, shaking her head even as her eyes lit up at the memory. That good? I questioned. Depends how you look at it, Mom shrugged. Tell me, I ordered. Lets go for a walk, Mom said, grabbing my hand as if we were a May-December couple, which in Vegas wasnt that out of the ordinary. In truth, we had aplex rtionship. When I asserted myself I could order her to do anything I wished: could humiliate her, call her filthy names, give her facials, you name it and she loved it; but when she chose she could switch at the drop of a hat and be my loving, nurturing, assertive Mother again. So even as she was leading me down the Strip, she also began obediently narrating one of the most extreme and embarrassing nights of her life from her college days when she had been Ellies willing sex ve. Fucks Her In Vegas: #2 The first night in Cancun I met a guy at the bar and ended up back at his hotel where we had sex. It was my first time with a guy since Id submitted to Ellie and when I returned to the hotel the next morning she was furious. She ranted: This trip was about you and me Alexis, not about you being a fucking skank. I apologized profusely, feeling overwhelming guilt as if I had cheated on her, which I had. Any sexual activity whatsoever, even including a quiet masturbation session alone was considered cheating if I didnt have my Mistress specific permission. But a few drinks with a hot hunky guy and his promise to me, Once were alone Ill do anything you say, Mistress anything! had gonepletely to my head. Hed kept his promise and the night had been empowering and fabulous! But now it was time to pay. In a way I didnt even mind: I loved being degraded and punished by my impetuous Mistress. The look of fury on her face only enhanced my delicious guilt and made me willing to do anything I could to make her happy. I remember her saying, You need to be punished dont you, my pet. I eagerly agreed, happy just to see her anger fade and inwardly looking forward to my humiliation. You will obey me without question or hesitation this evening? she asked, although the question was rhetorical. She wasnt asking, she was telling. I agreed without consideration of any consequences, just desperate to belong to her again; to obey. Good, now go get some sleep, tonight will be a very long night for you, she said, hinting at something extreme. I was impatient to get on with it but forcing me to wait for things was part of her game. That night she dressed me up in a bright pink dress that made me look like a real-life Barbie, sans any underwear at all, and took me to a club. She spoke briefly with arge bouncer who nodded and pointed and she led me to the back of the club and into a small room. I knew in seconds I was in a gloryhole. I looked at Ellie with pleading eyes and she said, You wanted cock, so tonight youre going to get an entire night of cock. A cock popped through the hole and Ellie ordered, Get sucking, Alexis. By the time you leave here tonight youre going to never want cock again. I realized she was using a tough love tactic, like my dad did to my younger sister when he busted her for smoking and made her smoke a whole pack of cigarettesone right after the other, until she had smoked the entire pack before vomiting. Mistress Elliewas trying to condition me to be a true lesbian with no desire for men through extreme discipline. My asional padillo aside, I had a deep-seated need to make Ellie happy at all costs, to obey her unconditionally, so I soon found myself sitting on a wooden stool and after onest pleading look to Ellie, which got me no sympathy but just a tongue poking out her cheek to indicate I should get sucking, I opened my mouth and took a faceless strangers cock in my mouth. As I bobbed back and forth on the first of many cocks that night, Ellie moved beside me and whispered, Good girl. The condescending words should have been humiliating and they were, yet my need for her approval and praise made me eager to obey her every whim. I dont know how many cocks I sucked that night, at least fifty, and I swallowed every load before the sun was rising and Ellie finally asked, Have you learned your lesson, my pet? I remember my answer clearly, Yes, Mistress, my mouth and my cunt belong to you and I will always obey you. She was then kind enough to escort me to a filthy alley so I could vomit up what must have been a gallon of cum, it took forever for me to regurgitate it all, and I actually felt grateful to her for being so considerate. Wow, was all I could muster, even as my well-used cock called for attention again. Mom finished by saying, it was a promise I kept until I met your dad and realized I had to quit her cold turkey if I was ever going to have a normal life, a normal family, which of course seems pretty ironic now. I suppose so, weareanything but normal, Iughed softly. If that isnt the truth, Mom smiled and kissed me. Breaking the kiss, Mom added, I should also mention dear boy, that your cum is still leaking out of my ass. I shrugged, thinking of pounding her ass in the airne bathroom a couple of hours ago, Well if your dear son would allow you to wear panties Fucker, she said, yfully.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mother-fucker, I corrected. Yes, she smiled, you are one dirty Mother-fucker. Fuck Mom, now youve made me hard again, I pointed out what was literally pointing out. She gave my point a quick squeeze and said, Maybe we should return to the madness. Can you resist Ellie? I asked. For a little while, she said, although her look told me she wasnt convinced. Lets y it by ear, Mom, I said, squeezing her hand. Ok, she agreed. Ellie will be busy tomorrow with her task, I reminded her. Which she will achieve, no doubt, Mom predicted. Is she that good? I asked, our hotel now in sight. She doesnt take no for an answer, Mom replied. Yet you resisted her, I pointed out, trying to build her resilience against the powerful temptress. It was because of you, Mom said, adding, I was pregnant, I desperately wanted to have a child and my mother wolf instincts kicked in. I would have killed someone if necessary to protect you even Ellie! Well, I thank you profusely for that protection,loba ma, Iughed. Well, youhavebeen thanking me rather thoroughlytely, she teased. As we returned to the hotel I said, Wee to the jungle. Mom quoted Guns and Roses, which only convinced me one more time how cool she was, Weve got fun and games. Youre perfect, Mom, Iplimented, meaning it. Youre not too bad yourself, Mom smiled. I texted Miranda and learned our room was a suite on the top floor the penthouse. As usual I was in awe of my life. We went to the elevator and as soon as the door closed, Mom and I were kissing like two horny teenagers. Once we reached our floor, Mom broke our kiss and said, her face flushed with a hunger I had only seen in her eyes a couple of times, Promise me youll fuck me tonight. That is a promise I think I can keep, Mom, I replied. Fuck, do I want you inside me right now, she said. Fucks Her In Vegas: #3 My phone buzzed just as we got out of the elevator and Miranda told me shed left us a cardkey at the front desk and that she and Ellie were in the bar having a drink. The key is at the front desk. Well, that figures, Mom replied. The elevator doors began to close and I hit the open button. Thinking of submitting to Ellie has you on the brink, doesnt it? I asked. Just the thought has my cunt gushing, Mom admitted. I pulled her back into the elevator and waited until the doors closed, removed my shirt and tossed it onto the overhead camera and hit the Stop button. The elevator came to an abrupt halt and froze in ce. Mom smiled yfully, You naughty boy. What are you going to make me do? Not wasting time, knowing we probably had only a couple of minutes, I ordered, Get my cock out, slut. She obeyed, correcting me, Mommy-slut. My finger still on the stop button, I watched her eagerly take my cock into her mouth, which hadst been inside her ass on the ne, and bob up and down like a porn star. After a few seconds, I ordered, Bend over and fuck yourself on me. She obeyed, using the handrails for stability, lifted her dress over her ass and backed up on my erect missile. Watching my cock slowly disappear into her was enthralling, as it always was. Soon she had all of my cock in her wet cunt and was bouncing back on me. Her moans echoed in the small space, Oh God baby, your cock feels so good in Mommys cunt! Tell me who owns you, I grunted, her hard thrusts bringing me great pleasure as I seemed to go deeper into her than I ever had before. You do, baby, you own your Mommy, she moaned, her breathing already erratic. And you will never disobey me? I questioned. Neeeeever, baby, Ill always be a good Mommy to my masterful son, she whimpered, loving the deepness my cock was reaching. The inte came on and a man asked, Is there anyone in there? If so, Press the blue inte button to speak. We dont have much time, Mommy-slut, I said, Come for your son. Come for your owner! Come for your Master! That was all it took as my Mom screamed, Oh fuuuuuuck, yes Curtis, be my Master, use me whenever andwherever you wiiiiish!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I could feel her cum coat my cock and I pulled out and began stroking my cock. On your knees, Mommy. She fell to her knees, rubbing her clit with her left hand as she opened her mouth and begged, Come on Mommy, Master. Mark me as yours. Shoot your white goo all over your Mommy-sluts face! When we get to the main floor, you will walk to the front desk and get the room-key Miranda left for us with my cum all over your face, I said. Oh God, you dirty fucker. You want to humiliate Mommy? she asked. Will you obey? I questioned, my balls about to burst. Yes, Master, she agreed, for you Ill do anything! just as the first stream of cum hit her on the forehead. A second followed between her eyes and hit her nose, while a third hit her lips and chin. The sight of my cum on her face was so hot I wished I had more to coat it with. I released the Stop button and hit the Lobby button. Standing up, her face coated with streams of cum, her legs still twitching from her orgasm, she said, Youre turning into one kinky little bastard. And you love it, I teased, as the elevator slowed to a stop at the eleventh floor. I reached for my shirt and pulled it on just before the door opened. A young couple got on the elevator and neither could help but notice Moms cum-coated face. Both were surprised, but following proper elevator etiquette, they looked away and didnt say anything although both were blushing furiously. As the elevator started to descend, Mom turned to the red-faced brte and asked, Where you two from? The girl stammered, T-T-Texas. On your honeymoon? Mom asked, acting as if she werent wearing a full facial of cum. No, were just dating, the girl answered, squirming with difort. The guy looked an eyebrow at me and I shrugged as if saying what you gonna do? Mom then asked the girl, Do I have any in my hair? Pardon? the girl asked, shocked by the question. The elevator was just reaching the lobby when Mom said something even I couldnt believe, Do I have any of my sons cum in my hair? Both the guys and the girls mouths dropped open at the outrageous question with all its taboo implications. The elevator door opened and Mom said, Ill be right back, son. Hurry back, slut, I ordered, finally speaking. Both looked at me as Mom walked out of the elevator and into the lobby, which was rather full. The girl asked, She isnt really your Mom? No, I lied, She just likes the shock value. Shes actually my English teacher. Well done, dude, the guy said, impressed. His girlfriend red at him and they left, the guy searching around for another look at my cum-faced mother. Mom was in line behind a couple of other guests checking in, pretending to be oblivious to the fact that she was a sticky mess and people were staring at her. I watched, amused and with a sense of power at Mom obeying such an extreme order. She turned to me and winked, surprisingly not embarrassed by the stares. Like I had thanked Ellie for on the airne, her long-ago training of my Mom was turning out to be useful, even as I now used that very training against her. When it was Moms turn, she spoke with the desk clerk who did a double take, but after listening to whatever mom said, checked her identification and handed her a room-key. Mom walked back to me and handed me the key before saying, Miranda texted me to go meet the girls for a drink. Ok, I said, wishing the drinking age was eighteen, not the ridiculously conservative twenty-one. Its girl time, mom smiled, kissing me on the lips and inadvertently returning some of my own cum to me, which I didnt mind. That worries me, I admitted. Me too, she shrugged, but Ill have Miranda there to protect me. Have fun, I smiled. I cant imagine it will be as much fun as we just had, Mom smiled. I hope not, I chuckled back. Another sticky kiss and she was gone. I went up the elevator and into the room, which is not a correct description for it. It was massive! I spent the next twenty minutes looking around before taking a much-needed shower. When I got out I could hear the three MILFsughing and I walked out of the bathroom wearing only my towel. Fucks Her In Vegas: #4 Speaking of the boy toy, Ellie said, her tone not about ttery. Ladies, I said, trying to be suave. Go get dressed sexy, were going out for supper and a show, Miranda said. I asked. And which room is mine?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Our room is the first on the left, Miranda said. Cool, I said casually. I left thedies, rolled my luggage into the room and got dressed. Strangely, the rest of the evening proceededpletely uneventfully. I learnedter that during their brief girls only time theyd agreed there would be no sexual conversation, flirting, not even word y for the remainder of the evening. In some ways this was good news as I was a bit worn out by the constant sexual tension between Ellie and Mom that had her so stressed out. Supper was amazing, the show, a Cirque de Soleil, was stupendous and ate-night walk along the brightly-lit Strip was the coolest thing ever. By the time we got back to our penthouse suite we were all wiped and we all crashed rather quickly. Miranda and I got a room together, while both mom and Ellie had separate rooms, although Ellie stressed theyd be sharing one room before the weekend was over. Miranda and I shared silent nods of agreement. That sharing was an agreed-upon portion of our master n for the weekend, albeit the most risky portion. After Ellie had retired, Mom snuck in for the good fucking Id promised her for tonight, and she rode me topletion while Miranda rode her ass with a strap-on. In addition to it being over-the-top sex for all three of us, it was yet anotheryer of our three-way emotional bond which Miranda and I knew Mom needed to have in ce as strongly as possible. .. The next morning started amazingly as I was woken up the best way possible, with a blowjob. Opening my eyes, I saw Miranda bobbing up and down leisurely on my cock. Seeing me awake, she smiled, Good morning, sleepyhead. Good morning, beautiful, I replied. I bet you say that to all the girls who wake you up this way, she teased, returning to my cock. Now that you mention it, thats true, I agreed, thinking of the many times recently Mom had awakened me the same way. You male slut, she joked, briefly taking my cock out of her mouth. There are worse things to be called, I quipped. And the Mommy facial, that was so naughty, Mirandamented, as she returned to deep throating my cock. I moaned, but not because of her gentle reprimand, I didnt think she would go through with it. Five minutester the conversation continued after I had shot cum down my beautiful girlfriend. Your mom kept the cum on her face the whole time we were in the bar. Really? I asked, surprised by moms full obedience. Yes, it was so fucking hot, Miranda said, still stroking my cock. That it was, I agreed. Your Mom can be really wild, and being in a city where no one knows her gives her the freedom to cut loose without any worry of consequences, Miranda exined. Like thest time you two were in Vegas for example, I smiled. For example, she agreed, smiling. Positioning myself between her legs, I smiled, I think its time I return the favor. She purred, You treat me so well, baby. I bet you say that to all the eighteen-year-olds you bring to Vegas, I teased. Every single one, she yed along as I began licking. As much as I loved fucking Miranda and Mom, I particrly loved the sweet intimacy that came from licking their pussies. I loved hearing their breathing slowly escte, I loved hearing their moans increase in volume and all because of me. Hearing Miranda coo, Oh Curtis, dont stop, and Yes, baby, I love your tongue, baby, and Oh God, youre getting me so fucking wet, only enhances my eagerness to please. I took my time enjoying the slow build of Mirandas orgasm. Finally, ten minutester give or take, her moans had escted and I knew she was near the brink of euphoria, so I sucked her clit into my mouth and slid two fingers inside her very wet pussy. Fuuuuuuuuuuuck! Miranda screamed, as she wrapped her legs around my head and quaked, her pussy juice flowing out of her. I savored her sweetness as her body continued trembling all because of me. When she finally released me from her leg embrace/leglock, I crawled up her body and kissed her tenderly. When I broke the kiss a few secondster she smiled, Fuck, do I taste good. You wont ever hear meining, I agreed. She leaned up and kissed me again. This time the kiss had a tenderness Id never felt from her before. This wasnt the same intense urgency it often was, nor was it full of hungry passion, but something more: as if we had transcended to a different world where only we existed. When she broke the kiss she looked nervous and vulnerable; an insecurity I rarely saw in my confident, celebrity girlfriend. Our eyes locked as time stood still and for a brief moment there was only us, and nothing else mattered. Finally my dream woman affirmed the words shed said the other night at the TV station that had prompted my long, heartfelt deration to her. I love you, Curtis. Those three words and my name and I was speechless. I knew that fifty years from now if she repeated them again Id still be thrilled to hear them. I knew that, but apparently my new but enduring love for her hadnt yet sunk in. She kissed me softly before continuing, her vulnerability clearly on her sleeve, if she had been wearing clothes, I know it sounds crazy, youre just a boy and we havent known each other long even though Ive told you before, she continued between sweet kisses. And I dont expect you to say it back this time, but I had to let you know. They say when you fall in love you just know. Its like every earlier rtionship was just a milestone on the journey to real love. Id long lusted after Miranda, then once I began seeing her with Mom asionally I knew I liked her a lot, but (ironically the day after the first time Id fucked her and right after the second time shed stood up for me against her blowhard ex) the moment I looked into her sincere eyes, past the beautiful exterior, past the sexual seductress, I saw the real Miranda the girl behind the woman, the girl who longed for unconditional love and not the superficial surface love just based on looks and sex. No, behind her tough confident exterior was a vulnerable woman wanting someone to love the real her. I knew right then, just like I know the sky is blue and the grass is green that I loved her. Not the pantyhose-wearing sex goddess that I grew up masturbating to, but the woman who was sweet, caring, sassy, warm, funny, quirky, and a million other traits was the one with whom Id fallen in love. And it was at that moment as I saw deep into her soul, I took her heart and imed it. Ive said it before and Ill say it again: I love you too, Miranda Collington. She shook her head. I wasnt saying it to get you to say it. I was. I put my finger to her lips. Shhhh, my sweet Miranda. I would never have said if I didnt mean it, and now you will please permit me to say it again. It was time to repeat my litany of love to her, this time with fresh observations. I gave her quick soft kisses between each beloved quality as I spoke. I love your loyalty. I love your smile, I continued, kissing just her upper lip. I love yourpassion, I added, replicating my gentle kiss on her lower lip. I love your sarcastic wit, I said, kissing her left cheek. I love the twinkle in your eye, Iplimented, kissing her other cheek. But most of all I love your heart, Miranda, I finished, our eyes locked to each others. I hoped she saw the sincerity in my eyes the way I saw it in hers. We kissed like the two lovers we were. After a brief moment her sweet smile curved to mischievous. Rubbing her stocking feet on me she asked, You dont love my pantyhose legs? Sure, theyre all right, I shrugged yfully. Sheughed before adding, her shift from insecure and vulnerable to sexy and confident instant, So should I take it that the fact I am a submissive who loves swallowing your cum and taking your cock up my ass is also irrelevant? I shrugged, Those qualities are awesome bonuses, as are your tight cunt, dirty mouth and lesbian tendencies, but I have my Mom for all those. You fucker, she said, hitting me yfully. Fucks Her In Vegas: #5 ThatsMotherfucker to you, thanks, I quipped back, before standing up and tossing off frivolously, But now that you know I love you with all my heart for reasons besides awesome sex, I really have to pee. I grabbed a robe and went to the bathroom. When I returned, Miranda had a robe on too and was on the phone. When she hung up she said, Room service will be here soon. Good, Im famished, I said, looking at the clock. Is it really eleven? Thats what the clock says, and themp told me it only lies when weve been drinking, Miranda quipped, her sarcastic wit on full disy. We left our private room and I was surprised not to see Mom up and about yet. A momentter Miranda said, her tone concerned, Oh no. What? I asked. She handed me a note. I read the note: I have Alexis for the day Mistress Ellie I hope Alexis is ok, Miranda said. Me too, I replied, as I texted her. Mom, You ok? Where r u? A minuteter she texted back: Im fine. Ellie is determined she will have me, but she also wants me looking perfect for her when she wins and I be, in her words, her forever ything. She has booked us full body massages, manicures, pedicures and other appointments at a spa. She said she is reinventing me whatever that means I am nervous and excited So far I am in my right mind and not doing anything crazy for her I dont know when we will be back. Love Mommy Satisfied Mom was ok for now, Miranda and I took breakfast and a shower together where I shot a second load of the morning in her as we had a lengthy fuck session no, this time more of a lovemaking session, a bonding session that included sex in the steamy shower. Once we were dressed, Miranda and I had a great day just enjoying the sights of Vegas. We wandered through the hotels, had lunch at Joes Seafood, Prime Steak & Stone Crab and just enjoyed being a normal anonymous couple, something we usually didnt get to do. We held hands, we took photos of each other and selfies together. It was surreal and it was easily one of the most enjoyable and pleasant days of my life. We were more than just sex partners, we were a loving couple. However, although we remained anonymous, thanks to Miranda we didnt quite blend into the crowd. It was fun to see all the double takes we got from the other tourists, my girlfriend dressed in ck thigh highs, a red leather skirt with matching five-inch heels and me casually in jeans and a t-shirt an odd couple to say the least. If there had been a spotlight travelling around with us it would have been shining directly on Miranda the entire time not that I would have minded in the least. In the end I was just enjoying being with Miranda and I think she felt the same way. There was no sex talk, no innuendos or even discussion of ns for the evening, we were just a couple enjoying Vegas like so many others. Mom texted me around 2 oclock: Got tickets for a show tonight. Meet you at Excalibur at 7. It is a dinner show so dont eat before. The show is called Defending the Caveman. Kisses Mom After a lovely day with my beautiful girlfriend that only made me love her more, I began to think about the evening. Hourster as we walked to the Excalibur, I said to Miranda, We dont have to do this. Do what? she asked. Ellie and me, Ellie and Mom, I said. Oh yes we do, Miranda disagreed seriously, I always finish what I start. And as scary as it is, your Mom needs this both parts, including you and Ellie. That is very true, I agreed, before saying sincerely, Its just, you are enough for me. How sweet, she said, stopping and kissing me. But of course you mean me and your Mom are enough for you. Well, yes, you two are a handful, I countered. I hope you meant that plural, she smiled, cupping her breasts for me and drawing a few startled nces from passersby. Indeed, Iughed, as we reached the hotel. So, the n remains the same. We all fuck Ellie, Miranda said as if it were that simple. We? I asked. Yes, we, she smiled back. Alexis, you and me; not necessarily in that order.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. How? I asked, still confident that Ellie wasnt remotely interested in me. Still in the works, my dear, Miranda said as we reached our destination. Fucks Her In Vegas: #6 I looked around for Mom but didnt recognize her at first and even walked right by her. She had to p my shoulder and ask me, Dont you even recognize your own mother? We stopped and turned to see my mother had indeed benefitted from aplete makeover. Her long, trademark chestnut hair had been reced with the blondest hair Id ever seen and it had been cut much shorter. Mom? In the flesh, she smiled, her distinctive sexy smile still very much present. Wow Mom, that hairdopletely changes your look, I said, not sure I liked it, especially because I loved long hair, especially hers. I hope you like, baby, she purred, batting her eyes yfully. I love everything about you, I smiled back. Miranda chimed in, That is quite the outfit, Alexis. Mom was wearing a blood red blouse, a ck leather skirt, ck thigh high stockings and five-inch heels. Mom shrugged, Ellie insisted I buy this outfit. Well, it works. Where is the drama queen anyway? I asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. On a recon mission for her seduction of Brittany tonight, Mom answered. Mirandaughed, Recon mission? Her words, Mom shrugged, Shes taking this task and the so-called reward very seriously. How are you feeling about being the reward? I asked. Well, away from the real world its much easier just to let whatever happens, happen, Mom shrugged. A good philosophy, Miranda agreed. Lets go enjoy the show, Mom suggested, taking my right arm. Miranda took my left and we entered the huge theater as an adorable threesome. The next couple of hours were filled with great food, a hriousedian and constant under-the-table teasing by my two beautifulpanions. By the time the show was over, I thought I might burst. Ellie texted Mom: DO NOT COME TO BACHELORETTE PARTY!!! I will aplish task but cant have Miranda show up. Mom showed us the message and Miranda agreed to not go. We finished our drinks, welltheydid, I had club soda and mydies got frisky. Miranda whispered in one ear, Im going to devour you once we get back to the room. Mom whispered simr sentiments in my other ear, Mommy has naughty ns in mind for her bad son, trying to get rid of me with Ellie. My cock was hard and at one point both of my hornydies reached for it at the same time and instead grabbed each other. Both burst outughing and Miranda suggested, Lets get out of here. Agreed, Mom said, hunger in her eyes. I teased, Did spending the day with Ellie get Mommy horny? Well, she was surprisingly well-behaved in that she didnt order me to do anything all day except harmless things like try on this dress. My makeover and new wardrobe werepletely under her control but she didnt tell me to do anything sexual or even risqu. Nevertheless I almost ate her at the spa without her asking and I would have if wed had any privacy, Mom admitted, before adding, and all day regardless of her refraining from any attempts to domme me, Ellie constantly teased me with touches, drowned me with innuendos and taunted me with descriptions of things toe once shedpleted her task and could take the gloves off. And? I asked. And I felt like I was her college sub again, Mom admitted. And? I pushed. And I fucking loved it, you bastard, Mom admitted, pping my leg. Well, lets take this conversation somewhere where we can be wearing much less clothing, I suggested. This is Vegas, that could be anywhere, such as right here, My Mom quipped. What would you like me to remove, Master? she teased. Your wish is mymand, except that anything you make me remove, Ill require my sub Miranda to remove as well. That would be very entertaining, but as the Dom in charge Id probably be the one to get arrested. Lets just go back to the hotel and have a good, old-fashioned threesome, I offered with augh. Now that works for me, Miranda smiled, standing up, grabbing our hands and leading us off. Fifteen minutester we were in the bedroom and I was on my back as my Mom straddled my face, her pussy scent intoxicating me while Miranda was going to town on my cock with her sweet lips. I savored the crazy reality I was living. I eagerlypped Moms pussy while my girlfriend, Moms submissive,vishly sucked my cock. None of us were in a hurry as we just enjoyed each other. Five minutes became ten before Mom and I reached orgasm almost simultaneously. I shot my cum down my girlfriends throat as Mom filled my mouth with hers. Next, Mom and I double-teamed Miranda. We kissed and licked and nibbled her breasts for a while before we both teased her stocking-d legs with our lips and hands. Working in tandem, mirror images of each other, we spent an eternityvishly worshipping Mirandas feet and legs with only brief forays by one or the other of us to her pussy until she was begging to be fucked. Please, eat my pussy or fuck me, this teasing is driving me fucking crazy, Miranda moaned as she writhed desperately on the bed. In a great coborative effort mom and I did both as I knelt between Mirandas legs and buried my cock into her wanton pussy while Mom straddled Mirandas face before leaning down and licking Mirandas clit, which was an added turn on. As Miranda began licking Mom, everyone was servicing someone and everyone was on the road to getting off. Oh fuck, yes, Miranda bellowed as my cock mmed into her, which after Moms and my lengthy slow burn tease such a sudden shift had her near an apocalyptic orgasm in seconds. Mom hungrily licked and sucked on Mirandas clit as I continued to pound my girlfriend, Moms submissive, hard and deep. Even after all the things Id done with my Mother and Miranda, this seemed oddly surreal. It took twenty seconds, thirty at the most, before Miranda was begging, her words muffled by Moms cunt, Harder, fuck me harder. I shifted from slow thrusts to hard deep pration and now each thrust was mming into her body. Since she was already near the brink from hours without an orgasm, it took less than a minute of the double onught of my powerful thrusts and Moms clit licking to have Miranda exploding like a weather balloon that had ascended too far into the heavens. Suddenly her juice flooded out of her, bathing my cock and balls as Mom licked and licked! Miranda quaked and quivered as her orgasm riddled her. I continued pounding her wet box. Oh God yes, more, more, mooooooore, she screamed. Eat my cunt, slut, Mom ordered her, which was a major turn on for me. Still quivering in ecstasy, my obedient girlfriend obeyed, grabbing Moms ass and pulling her cunt down to her mouth. Minutes ticked by as I continued fucking her,this closeto shooting my second load of the evening. Fucks Her In Vegas: #7 Mom was close to her own orgasm as she sat straight up and used her full weight to press her cunt onto her submissives face. She used my girlfriends face roughly as she fucked herself to orgasm. The hot bisexual scene had my balls finally boiling as I continued fucking Miranda. Thats it, you hot little slut! Thats how to make your Mistresse!Aaaaaaahhhhhh! cried Mom. Fuuuuuuuuck!Miranda screamed as her second orgasm in several moments convulsed through her. Deciding to give Miranda a hot double facial, I kept pumping in and out of her until Moms orgasm finished, before pulling out and ordering her, Move aside, baby. You dirty fucker, Mom teased, but obeying my order. Mirandas face was shining with pussy cum as I straddled her chest and pumped my cock right over her mouth. Mom scurried around me to Mirandas feet, dove back into Mirandas wet leaking cunt and began licking the sweet pussy juice, her short new coiffure tickling my butt. As Miranda opened her mouth to moan, I did kind of a swan dive forward and filled it with my cock, my belly now being tickled byherhair. Although it was awkward, Miranda took my cock in her mouth and bobbed up and down hungrily, taking all eight inches in her mouth even as her body continued trembling from her back to back orgasms. Her mouth was a warm haven and I held back my orgasm as long as possible as I was in awe of hearing my Mom eating her pussy and watching Miranda eagerly devouring my cock. Moms pussy-licking tongue was doing its usual magic, so Miranda shoved my hips strongly upward, ejecting my cock from her mouth both so she could breathe, but also so she could scream, Fuuuck, Imcoooooooooming again!! As a third orgasm cascaded through her, I straight-armed the bed to hold myself up with one hand and used my other one to furiously beat my cock before shooting rope after rope of white goo all over the face of my girlfriend while she was still orgasming! Miranda was surprised by the first spray as it hit her cheek, but she turned her head and opened her mouth to catch the second and third streams, a look ofplete satisfaction on her face. Mom and I copsed on the bed as well with simr feelings of satisfaction. I was fading into slumber when Moms cell rang. She sat up and said, That must be Ellie. Well, go check, I suggested. Mom, naked except for her stockings, walked over to her purse and grabbed her phone. She read the message briefly and reported, She did it. Miranda asked, Like she did it, did it? So she says, Mom nodded, already realizing the implications of the text to her own rapidly approaching future. How do we know for sure? Miranda asked. Mom texted back, Miranda wants proof. Mom returned to the bed with her phone just as it buzzed again. She looked at it and as her face went red, she turned her phone around to show us a video clip confirming the task had been aplished.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Miranda and I were watching a brief video of Brittany on her knees in a bathroom stall licking Ellies pussy. We couldnt see Ellies face but there was no denying whose demanding words were being said. Look up at me, slut. Tell me how much you love my cunt. I would have loved to hear Brittanys reply but the clip ended, frozen on Brittany looking up rapturously, her face shiny with pussy juice as if she were staring right at us. Fucking delicious, Miranda said, giddy with excitement at getting back at Mark, her ex. Now what? I asked Miranda. Mom said, her tone showing not fear, but eptance, Well, theres no doubt that Ellie will be expecting me to submit to her unconditionally as soon as we next meet. You dont have to, I said, not wanting Mom to do anything she didnt want to, feeling guilty at Miranda and I using Mom as leverage in our twisted game to get Ellie to fuck me. Ooooooooh, yes I do, she said, her eyes showing a sparkle. Miranda asked, Its not because of a debt or a promise; you want to, dont you? Desperately, Mom answered. Ive always wanted to submit to her again. It has taken every ounce of courage I had in me to resist the temptation to submit again, especially during the past year, but now that youre an adult Curtis, I think its time to do more than just submit to Ellie on an asion or two. I realized what she was about to say and yet couldnt quite get my head around it, even though it made perfect sense. Im sorry Curtis, but I dont love your father, I love Ellie, Ive always loved Ellie, Mom said, tears beginning to stream down her face. I put my hand on her arm and said warmly, Its ok, Mom. Silence lingered as this new revtion hung in the air. Finally Mom spoke, her devilish side clearly back, having rather quicklye to grips with her decision, Of course Ill only submit to Ellie after she submits to you. You dont have to Mom, I said. Yes, I do, Mom smiled, kissing me, I will only submit to her if she epts our rtionship. Although I dont love your father, I do love you, and I need you at least as much as I do Ellie! Miranda smiled, Delicious. Indeed, delicious, I concurred. Mom yawned. I have a hunch tomorrow is going to be a long, eventful day. Yawning is contagious and I yawned too. I love you Mom. I love you too, she smiled back. And what about me? Miranda asked, yfully. I turned to her, Youre not so bad. Bastard, she said, hitting me yfully. Mom said, Hard to believe I got you two together on just a whim. I smiled, I love both of you. Both womenid their heads on my shoulders and in minutes, our arms entwined in indescribable but loving fashions, we were all asleep. Fucks Her In Vegas: #8 The next morning I was surprised to wake up the old-fashioned way on my own. Both my lovelydies were gone and I nced at the clock; it was almost ten. I grabbed a robe and went to find my lovely submissives. Both my Mom and Miranda were having breakfast on the balcony and were already dressed in their elegant dresses for the days wedding. Good morning, sleepyhead, Mom teased. You need to go clean yourself up, Miranda added. Mom added, Ellie just called. She wants us at the church early, she has a surprise for us. A ton of ideas popped into my head as I nodded and headed to the shower. Thirty minutester I was showered, shaved and suited up and a limousine was waiting for us downstairs. The three of us were mostly silent as we pondered the day ahead as Mom drew closer to her moment of submission to Ellie. Ellie was going to submit to me although she didnt know it yet and Miranda was going to revel in the glory of knowing she had humiliated her ex one more time. We arrived at the church an hour early and met Ellie at the back door. She was wearing a dark green gown and had never looked better. The first things she did upon seeing us was to smile at my Mom and say, Good to see you, my pet. You too, Mistress, Mom replied without hesitation. Follow me, Ellie said and the three of us followed her into the church and into the dressing room of the bride-to-be. Standing there in her wedding dress was Brittany, who was clearly embarrassed, although she said and did nothing except tremble noticeably as we approached her. On your knees, Ellie ordered. Yes, Mistress, Brittany obeyed. She was unable to make eye contact with any of us. Fucking awesome, Miranda said. Miranda, I thought it would be fun to have her wear your pussy juice on her lips as she walks down the aisle and when she kisses her husband for the first time, Ellie exined. Brilliant, Miranda said, thats even more devious than I could havee up with. Why thank you, Ellie replied, basking in the glow of hertest conquest. Miranda added, Actually I think I can raise the humiliation a notch or two. Go on, Ellie said. Lets have Curtis fuck her and then she can walk down the aisle with his cum leaking out of her cunt, Miranda suggested. Or maybe her ass, Mom suggested. Please no, Brittany gasped as nuances of her humiliation were discussed as if she werent even here. Do you want that video going viral, slut? Ellie hissed, her tone clearlydont-you-dare-fuck-with-me. S-s-sorry, Mistress, Brittany stammered, petrified by Ellies threat. Pussy or ass, pussy or ass? Ellie asked, all sing-song. Miranda hiked up her dress, sat down on a couch and spread her legs, Crawl to me, bride slut. Brittanys face was burning beet red with blotches of humiliation and anger as she slowly obeyed the order, crawling awkwardly in her long dress. As the humiliated but obedient bride reached Mirandas feet, Miranda slipped out of her heels and raised a stocking-d foot and ced it in Brittanys mouth. Brittany began tentatively sucking on Mirandas toes as Ellie turned to Mom, So now to collect my prize. Mom blushed but said, Not so fast, Ellie.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Not ying hard to submit, are we? Ellie cautioned. Not exactly, but I need to make something clear, Mom said, sounding much stronger than I knew she really felt. You do, do you? Ellie said, trying to keep control of the situation, doing her best to project without needing to say so, that any choices my Mom might face from here on out were Ellies to decide. Yes I do,Mom replied, stressing each word, fighting through the inner turmoil she was feeling. Well, Im all ears, Ellie replied. I am prepared to leave Ted and move in with you, Mistress, Mom began. Even Ellie was surprised by this news. She stammered, Y-y-you are? y-y-you will? Yes, I have always loved you Ellie, Mom admitted, moving to Ellie, grasping her shoulders and looking her straight in the eye. Ive always needed you. Ellie was flushed now. I cant believe it. Mom kissed Ellie tenderly, my own cock begging for attention. Interrupting the intimate moment, Miranda ordered, Beg to eat my pussy, Brittany. Oh please dont make me do this, Brittany pleaded. Ellie interrupted back, saying, Slut Brittany, since you dont seem to listen well, youve just answered the pussy or ass question. Curtis, go fuck the bride-to-be in the ass. Horny as hell, but also intrigued by the power y between Mom and Ellie, which I knew wasnt yet over, I was torn. However, Brittanys power y was definitely over, she was now thoroughly intimidated and she begged Miranda, Can I please lick your pussy Miranda? On your wedding day? Miranda twisted the knife. Yes, Brittany admitted, her face red with shame. Say it. May I please lick your hot, wet pussy on my wedding day, Mistress Miranda? Lick away, slut, Miranda ordered. Brittany leaned forward and began licking her husband-to-bes ex-girlfriends pussy. Go fuck her ass, Curtis, Ellie ordered me again. Mom surprised Ellie by modifying the order, Yes do, Curtis. But fuck Ellie first. Pardon me? Ellie asked. Mom was steadfast as she pledged, I will submit to you unconditionally Ellie, divorce Ted and move in with you or you move in with me, but you must understand that I love my son. Curtis and I are a package deal. There was never any mention of any conditions to your submitting to me, youremy bitchnow. Is that clear? Ellie insisted threateningly. Mom stood her ground, Miranda never mentioned it as a condition, but this ismycondition: either you ept Curtis, or you go home empty handed. W-w-hy you b-b-bitch! Ellie stammered, angry adrenalin flooding her body as she red first at my Mother and then at me. Time seemed to stand still as she took several deep breaths before she turned back to Mom, her tone now annoyed but not angry anymore. Is that the only condition? Fucks Her In Vegas: #9 Yes, Mistress, Mom replied, if you ept Curtis Ill be all yours, shifting instantly from firm and strong topliant and submissive. Dammit, Ellie cursed, turning again to me, Well yed. Miranda moaned to Brittany, You eat pussy a lot better than your useless groom. Youd better be as good as your Mom and Miranda say you are, stud, Ellie said, challenging me. Youd better be as good asyousay you are, I retorted, ying her game. I took a step towards her and ordered, On your knees, Ellie. Ellie smirked as she walked over to me, Im no submissive, Curtis. Reaching me, she reached down and unbuckled my belt and pulled my pants and underwear down before pushing me onto the couch right beside Miranda. She yanked on my knees until I was lying on my back with my butt was right past the edge of the couch, then still facing me, she lifted up her dress, straddled me and slowly lowered her naked pussy onto my erect cock. I was hard enough that it needed no steadying: it rose up like a gpole to meet her. Shiiiit, I moaned, as her warmth engulfed my cock. Your Mom is right Curtis, you have a damn nice cock, Ellie smiled, not submissively but more patronizingly as she began riding me, her big breasts bouncing up and down. I wanted to cup them in my hands, to suck on her erect nipples, but her dress, stillpletely in ce above her waist, obstructed me. As she rode my cock, she tightened her cunt around my cock, creating a sensation Id never experienced before. Noticing the impact her cunt was having on me, she assessed, You like that dont you, big boy. Fuck, are you tight, I grunted. Tighter than your slut mother? Ellie asked, grinding her body so perfectly on my cock. I admitted, Fuuuck, yes. I hated to throw Mom under the bus, but it was true. And dont you forget it, she purred, leaning her clothed tits into my face, only enhancing my frustration that I couldnt suck them into my mouth. Ellie increased the speed and vigor of her cock-riding and soon I was groaning a warning, Im going toe soon. Her pussy grip on my cock got even tighter as she continued, her tits bouncing in my face and a few secondster her pussy was milking my cock as I sprayed my hot seed inside my fantasy teacher. Hmmmmm, she moaned smiling, sensing she was in control of the situation, and of me. I didnt think she was right, but I couldnt guarantee it. Her physical and psychological appeal was formidable. She got off me leaving me wanting more, walked over to my Mom and ordered, On your knees, slut. I watched as Mom dropped to her knees. Want to taste my pussy filled with your sons cum? Ellie asked. Mom admitted, hungry as hell, God, yes. Lick away slut, while we re-establish your proper ce between your Mistress legs, Ellie ordered, a glow on her face that showed how happy she was about finally getting my Mother back. I watched as Mom leaned forward and licked my cum from Ellie, who looked particrly imposing as she towered above her slut. I was torn away from one lesbian scene to another as Miranda screamed, Fuuuuuuck, Iming, you little sluuuuuuuuut. I turned to watch Miranda pull Brittanys face deep into her flooding cunt, covering the bride-to-bes face with an amazing amount of pussy juice. Miranda, attempting to humiliate Brittany as much as possible, began moving her hips up and down, washing Brittanys face in her flooding cum juice. Thankfully I was eighteen and my just-fucked cock was already ready for round two. I stood up and raised the white bridal dress to see that the slutty little bride wassanspanties and was wearing a white garter-belt and stockings. Brittany tightened her ass cheeks as I moved behind her. Miranda advised, letting go of Brittanys face, Id rx my butt hole if I were you. Curtiss cock is substantially bigger than that piece of shit youre about to marry. Brittany looked back, her make-up a mess and her face shiny. Please fuck my cunt. As you wish, I obliged, ignoring Ellies instruction to me and sliding easily into her drenched cunt. Holy shit is her cunt soaked, Miranda. Is that so? Miranda asked. Did licking your husband-to-bes ex-girlfriends cunt get you off, Brittany? Y-y-yes, she stammered, ashamed and already moaning as I mmed into her from behind. You know you are fucking another of my boyfriends, Miranda pointed out. S-s-sorry, she whimpered, as my cock filled herpletely. Its ok, Miranda shrugged, Im sure Curtis wont mind fucking you anytime you want a real cock. T-t-thank you, Mistress, Brittany replied, which surprised both of us. Ellie exined, She is my gift to you since you are returning my slut to me. Going forward shell do whatever you say and love it. Is that right, Brittany, youll do anything I say? Yes Mistress, anything! Brittany replied earnestly as I began sliding my cock, still particrly sensitive from cumming in Ellie, in and out of her wet, warm sheath. Isnt that thoughtful? Miranda smiled as she turned to watch her own Mistress eagerly licking Ellies pussy.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I thought so, Ellie smiled. Oh fuck, harder, fuck me harder, Brittany screamed to me, forgetting she was in a church. Deciding to add to her humiliation, I slid out and without warning plunged my cock into her ridiculously tight ass. Holy shit, fuuuuuck, noooooo, Brittany whined, as she took all eight inches of my manhood in her backdoor. I want you toe with my cock in your ass, slut, I ordered, wanting to impress Ellie with my own dominant authority. Kkkkkkk, Brittany whimpered, as her left hand moved to her pussy and she began frantically rubbing herself. Aaaaaaah, Ellie moaned, as her long held back orgasm exploded out of her and onto the face of her reimed submissive, my Mom. I watched my Mom lose herself in heartfelt submission to her long-resisted Mistress as her face was flooded with girl-cum and my cum and she licked maniacally, desperate to absorb every drop, lost in Ellies world and thrilled to be home atst! I was d for her even while continuing to sodomize my girlfriends exs fiance. This was another new high during my past few weeks of high after high! Come in her ass, baby, Miranda purred to me. I will, baby, I promised, adding, but having just cum in slut Ellie it may take a while. Ellie turned to me with a scowl and objected, Slut Ellie? Going for broke, sensing I had control of the situation, I ordered the big-busted teacher, Slut Ellie, get between Mirandas legs and get licking. Instinctively I knew that one trick to establishing dominance over someone was to order them to do something they already longed to do, and Id been noticing the way Ellie had been lusting after my girlfriend. Ellie red at me. My Mom, sensing this was a critical moment in her future, backed her head away from her Mistresss cunt and watched from her submissive position on her knees as I looked steadily at Ellie even as I continued to pound the brides tight ass. Oh god, Im so close, Brittany moaned, unaware of the tension between the rest of us. Miranda too looked steadily at Ellie, an inviting smile on her face as she reclined back on the couch, her glistening pink pussy singing a sirens song of wet sounds from between her wide-spread legs as she slowly fingered herself. Given the devotedmitment she already had to my Mom and to me, she felt no temptation to submit to Ellie, but she was very willing to offer herself as bait. She was irresistible and she knew it. Ellie resisted for a full minute, but as I expected, walked over to the couch, dropped to her knees and crawled between Mirandas legs. I winked at Mom who was stunned by the power shift and Miranda winked at me as Ellies tongue began licking her pussy and she began moaning loudly. Even in defeat (but only temporary?) Ellies skills around a pussy were amazing. Fucks Her In Vegas: #10 I roughly mmed into the bride, treating her like the fuck-toy she was, eager to shoot a full load in her ass. Sensing she needed a verbal push toe, I bombarded her with nasty names, Come my ass-slut, my bride cunt, our pussy pleaser. I want you thinking of my big cock in your ass as you walk down the aisle, as you say your vows with my cum in your ass, as you kiss your new husband with his exs pussy juice on your lips. Come now, you fucking slut! Fuuuuuuuck, yeeeeeeees, she screamed as her orgasm came crashing through her. Her ass tightened around my cock milking it, as I filled her ass with my white seed, while her orgasm continued to course through her. Just as I finished spraying, there was a knock on the door. Brittany, you ok? a voice called, trying to open the locked door. Brittanys eyes went big as she replied, Yes, just stubbed my toe. All of us in lightening quick speed abandoned our acts of sin and got ourselves looking respectable. Ellie, her own face shiny with pussy juice, took control of her recent conquest, Have a good wedding day, slut. Thank you, Mistress, Brittany replied, as she stood up. Shit, cum is leaking out of my ass. As Miranda, Mom and I left the way wede in, Ellie grabbed from a desk the white matching panties that went with Brittanys garter-belt and helped put them on the flustered and well-fucked bride. I want this cum leaking into your underwear as a constant reminder that you have two Mistresses and a Master. Is that understood? Yes, Brittany replied, as there was more knocking at the door. Open up, Brittany, a different voice called. We left the room, Ellie bringing up the rear with the biggest smile on her face. Once we were outside, Ellie took my Moms hand and said, shocking us all, I love you, Alexis. I ept your condition of submission to me; I cant let you ever get away from me again. I love you too, Ellie, Mom replied with a sweetness and sincerity that were about love, not submission. Miranda took my hand and whispered into my ear, I told you Id get you Ellie. The four of us walked around to the front of the church as two couples looking elegant but smelling of sex, ignoring the odd looks we received from the other wedding guests. Miranda, d you could make it, Kristina said, a co-worker from the TV station. I wouldnt miss this for the world, Miranda smiled, the four of us barely able to hold in ourughter at the nuances behind Mirandas words. You look radiant, Kristina added, seeing Mirandas glow and giving her cheek a saucy, knowing little lick.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Well, having a young boyfriend has really rejuvenated me again, I feel eighteen again, Miranda said, squeezing my hand. Awesome, Kristinaughed. Welltouch baseat the wedding reception. Ill count on that, Miranda agreed, definitely implying some touching. I watched the ck beauty walk away, her bubble butt delicious, as Miranda stuck an elbow in my ribs, Her too? What? No, I was, just I babbled. Never had any chocte? Ellie asked. No, I admitted. Miranda smiled as she led me into the church, Well have to change that. Mom and Ellieughed about something just between the two of them as I once again realized that I had the best girlfriend in the world. I could barely contain myself during the entire ceremony. Brittany walked slightly bowlegged down the aisle, the aftermath of my big cock in her ass having unexpected side effects. Her face was ruby red and she was extremely fidgety as she said her vows with my cum leaking out of her ass. Lastly, the puzzled look on Marks face was utterly priceless as he clearly smelt sex on his brides face as he kissed her for the first time as his wife. Once the service was done, we stepped out into the fresh Vegas air. Ellie dragged Mom to a taxi and assumedly back to the hotel. Miranda looked at me with yet another strange look in her eyes as she said, You said you love me and you meant it, right? With all my heart, I confirmed, taking her hands in mine. Do you want to do something fucking crazy? she asked. Crazier than fucking a bride in the ass just before shes about to get married? I asked, eyebrows raised. Actually, yes, Miranda smiled, Crazier than fucking a bride in the ass, crazier than giving your Mom a facial in an elevator before sending her out in public and crazier than seducing Ellie the way we did. You have me curious, I replied, wondering what else she could have in mind, the only thought was Kristina, but even our sharing some hot chocte couldnt outdo the craziness of everything else wed done so far. She lowered herself to her knees right here in front of the church with people beginning to stare, and my eyes went big, thinking this was too brazen even for her. I began to say, Damn girl, not here, but was interrupted by the shocking wordsing out of her mouth. Curtis Charlesworth, will you marry me? she asked with the same vulnerability as this morning. My heart melted and I knew the answer without thinking. I pulled her up, kissed her passionately and fell down to one knee myself, deciding if we were going to do this we were going to do this right. Ill ask the questions if you dont mind, my pet. Miranda Collington, will you marry me? Yes, baby, she smiled and I stood back up and kissed her with a mixture of tenderness, passion and dominance. When our kiss finally broke to the sounds of apuse from wedding guests and passersby alike, Miranda said, So we need to really hurry if were going to get married today. Today? I repeated, surprised by her words. Well, when in Rome, she shrugged, leading me to a taxi. But first I need a dress without any cum stains on it. Fucks Her in White:>Ep1 Summary: Three weddings in Vegas and some very submissive brides. Note: This is a continuation from the previous series.. Read and enjoy.. ************ Twenty minutester we were at a bridal shop and Miranda was trying on wedding dresses. I couldnt believe I was about to get married to the woman of my dreams. The reality of it was absurd, but the past few weeks had been absurd, beautifully absurd and I was the luckiest man on the. As Miranda disappeared into a changing room, I texted Mom:This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What are you doing right now? I have big news. My phone rang a minuteter, but it was Ellie. This better be good, as soon as we get back to the hotel my new slut will start her training. Dont you meanourslut? I countered. Semantics, she replied flippantly, What is this big news? Miranda and I are getting married today, I answered. Excuse me? she asked, surprised. In an hour at A Little White Wedding Chapel, I added. Youre serious? she asked. Very much so, I affirmed, just as Miranda came out of the changing room dressed in white. Can you arrange a buy one, get one free wedding deal? Ellie asked. I didnt answer as I waspletely mesmerized by my beautiful bride-to-be. Miranda stopped, posed and twirled. Hello? Ellie said. Oh sorry, Im just looking at Miranda in a wedding dress, I replied, still unable to take my eyes off her. Where are you? she asked. I gave her the address and she said, We just drove past there. Well be there in five, dont leave. Sounds good, I said, not really listening as I hung up and moved towards Miranda who looked even more beautiful in all white. So how do I look? she asked. Radiant, I answered, the only word that remotely did her justice. I bet you say that to all the older women you decide to marry, she smiled. I suppose thats true, I quipped back, my cock hard just from looking at her. But only the ones I ass fuck. Brat, she smiled. Big cocked brat, I corrected. You sure you want to do this? she smiled, looking beautiful and insecure just like Julia Roberts in that Notting Hill movie Miranda had made me watch a couple of weeks ago. Ive never wanted anything more in my life, I said. Not even when you banged your Mom? she questioned, eyebrow raised. Which time? I asked, avoiding answering the question. Slut, she teased. I prefer stud, I countered. So stud, was that your Mom you were talking to? She asked. Ellie, I corrected. And? Theyre on their way here as we speak, I said. To stop us? she asked. Wait a minute, I said, realizing what Ellie had said way after the fact. I think its to buy some wedding dresses themselves! Really? I think so. I wasnt really listening after I got distracted, I smiled. By what? she asked, her hand going to my crotch. Some super hot bride-to-be, I replied casually. Already straying, she teased. Ill never stray, I said sincerely, before adding, without your being a part of it. Oh, you know just what to say to a gal, sheughed. I love you, Miranda, I said, wanting to make sure through all our yful banter that she knew without a doubt what she meant to me. I love you too, Curtis, Miranda replied. She leaned in and kissed me before adding, our brief moment of sweetness short-lived as usual, Do you want one more fuck before you wear a ball and chain? she teased. I hope you mean those in the kinky bondage sense, I replied yfully. Youre so naughty, she smiled, grabbing my hand and leading me into the changing room. Here? I asked, a few other women meandering through the store. Ever fucked a bride-to-be in a bridal shop? she asked, removing the dress. Bride-to-be, yes; bride-to-be in a bridal shop, no, I said, looking at her perfect body, now in only white thigh high stockings. Well wed better change that, she smiled, lowering herself to her knees and fishing out my cock. Miranda barely had my cock in her mouth before I heard Ellies voice. Stop having sex in the changing room and get out here, Ellie yelled loud enough for the other patrons to hear. Miranda allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth, Rain check? Indeed, I smiled, as I put my cock away and Miranda stood up. After a quick kiss, I left the room and saw Mom and Ellie already looking at wedding dresses. Mom, seeing me, smiled tentatively, I hear youre getting married. Crazy, isnt it? I said, the sudden reality of our impulse decision hitting mepletely. A little, she smiled, ncing over to Ellie. You okay with it? I asked, wanting her approval. Of course, she smiled warmly, You and Miranda are so perfect for each other. If I recall, I was the one who set you two up. Thats true, isnt it, Iughed, the irony that my wife-to-be was my Moms lesbian submissive. Even with our age difference? I asked. Age is just a number, baby, its what you feel here that matters, my guru mother of love exined, touching my heart. After a moment, she slyly squeezed my cock and added, Of course, how you feelhereis also pretty important. Oh Mom, Iughed. Now help me pick out a dress, she said. For what? I asked. Were getting married too, Ellie said, interrupting our mother and son moment. Are gay marriages even legal in Nevada? Not to mention Mom is still married to Dad? I asked. It wont be legally binding, just a symbol of your slut mothers unconditional loyalty to me, Ellie exined. Oh, was all I could muster. Suddenly feeling guilty, which was ironic since Id been fucking Mom behind Dads back for a while, I asked, What about Dad? Mom looked guilty but answered, I just dont love him anymore. Because you love me, Ellie added. Yes, Mistress, I love you, Mom admitted, her cheeks going red. And you are my slut, Ellie continued. Im both of your sluts, Mom corrected. I added, Remember Ellie, you and Mom can have a rtionship. But Im still the one in charge. Ellie red at me but didnt say anything. Deciding to push my luck, I ordered, Tell me who your Master is, slut Ellie. Her re would have rattled most men, yet after having her submit to me in the church I felt confident I had her under my thumb so long as I kept reinforcing our roles. Her re turned to Mom who didnt back her up but said, Mistress Ellie, my son and I are a package deal, remember? Her teeth clenched, steam ready to shoot out of her ears, Ellie answered me, You are. I am what, ve Ellie? I continued wanting to make her say it. Fucks Her in White:>Ep2 My Master, she admitted; even though I knew Mom was going to pay for Ellies humiliation, I also knew she often craved being punished by her Mistress and sometimes even went out of her way to provoke that punishment, so I pushed even further. And your mouth, cunt and ass are mine to use as I please, I rified. Ellie stared at Mom again, but Mom again supported me and said, Ellie, you are my Mistress, but Curtis is not only my Master but your Master too if you want to keep me. So I have to submit to your son and obey all his bullshit orders to keep you? Ellie asked, clearly pissed. Without hesitation, Mom said, enjoying her brief moment of power over Ellie. And in return? Ellie asked. You get the whole farm: I divorce my husband, move in with you or you with me and be your obedient lover, Mom answered. After a brief moment she added, her tone vulnerable and sincere, I love you Ellie, I always have, but I love Curtis as well. I know I want to return to my submissive rtionship with you, Ellie, and am willing to do every sick and twisted thing you make me do, but I also need Curtis as my son, my Master and, well, my safety next. Truth is, I need you both. This seemed to soften Ellies firm resolve, Fine. Fine, what? I asked, knowing that although I wasnt really a dominant personality, I needed to portray one in this lineup to curb Ellies strong, impulsive persona. Fine, two of my holes are yours, she said, crudely. Dont pretend you didnt love my cock fucking you, Ellie, your body betrayed you, I said smugly, deciding not to push the third hole yet. How about this one? Mom asked about a wedding gown, trying to change the topic. Go try it on, Ellie ordered, getting back to her dominant persona. Yes, Mistress, Mom obeyed. The next few minutes all three women tried on wedding dresses and I was in white stockings and dress heaven.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. On the way back to the church twenty-five minutester, Ellie demanded we pull over at a sex shop where she ran in and returned with a bag. Her devious smile had me curious but I didnt ask, assuming I would soon find out. Half an hourter Miranda and I were married. I cant exin how great it felt to say those simple words, I do. Her smile, the twinkle in her eye and the warmth that spread over me when she repeated those same two words were indescribable. Although I was eighteen and had just married a woman twice my age, nothing had ever felt so right in my life. Ellie had to really work to convince the minister to fake marry them as it was very unorthodox, yet Ellie usually got her way, and this was another example. The church was closed for the next two hours and only the four of us, the minister and a pretty but chubby twenty-year-old girl who was videotaping our weddings for posterity were present. The lesbian ceremony was unique, hot and twisted as Ellie and Mom had found some time to make up their own vows, which were hot as hell. Mom fell to her knees and kissed Ellies feet before looking up into her Mistress eyes and saying: I, Alexis Charlesworth the submissive, take you, Mistress Ellie Weatherton, to be my wedded wife, owner and Mistress. With deepest joy I crawl to my rightful ce at your feet. I happily give you my life, my mouth and my(after a pause)my cunt and ass as I confidently entrust myself to you unconditionally as your loyal servant. I will cleave unto you, loving you, obeying you, submitting to you without hesitation to please you as both a wife and a ve. Therefore, throughout my life, I give you my heart, my mind and my body to use as you please. I pledge unconditional obedience to you as your wife, ve and slut. The look on the ministers face was priceless as was the one on the woman taping the ceremony. My cock was hard as a rock and Miranda, now my wife, decided to do something crazy to add to this craziest day of my life. She fished out my cock, stood up from the pew to raise her wedding dress and lower her wet cunt onto me. She didnt ride me, she just sat on myp, her warmth enveloping me as we continued to watch and lend our support to this unique lesbian wedding ceremony. Fucks Her in White:>Ep3 Ellie said, turning to me with a self-satisfied smile before returning her gaze to Mom, who was still kneeling: I, Mistress Ellie Weatherton, take you, submissive Alexis Charlesworth, to be my wedded wife, ve and submissive. With the deepest pleasure Ie, both literally and figuratively, to my rightful ce standing above you. I happily will take control of your entire life, making all your decisions for you, taking your mouth, cunt and ass as I wish both for my pleasure and to satisfy your need for obedience as I be your powerful, caring Mistress. I will cleave unto you, loving you, instructing you, training you withpassion to turn you into a good, loyal and content submissive wife and ve. Therefore, throughout my life, I give you my heart, I give you my cunt to eat, my body to pleasure and honor, I pledge unconditional discipline and training as your wife, Mistress and owner. But even though you are unconditionally mine, I acknowledge I am also unconditionally yours. Miranda, Ellies nasty words super twisted and hot, began slowly riding my cock in the tiny church while the wedding was taking ce. Do you have rings? The minister asked long-sufferingly. He just wanted this sacrilege to be over. Something like that, Ellie smiled, bending down and reaching into a bag next to her feet. Oh my, the minister gasped, as Ellie pulled out a cor and leash. Oh my indeed, Ellie replied as she leaned down to Mom and fastened the ck cor around her neck. The scene was so crazy, so hot and so surreal, I tapped Mirandas ass and she resumed slowly moving up and down on my cock as we continued to watch the ceremony.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ellie handed the minister a piece of paper. He looked at it and his eyes went big. After a brief pause he looked at Ellie who just nodded, then stammered, clearly stunned by what he had witnessed so far and just read, looked down at Mom and said, You may pleasure your Mistress. Miranda and I watched as she rode me, starting to move faster, as Mom rose from a crouched position to an upright kneeling one and Ellie lifted up her dress. Mom leaned forward and licked Ellies cunt. Ellie moaned, Thats it, my submissive bride, lick your Mistresss cunt. The minister, clearly overwhelmed, looked up and saw that Miranda was riding me, the subtleness of her originally sitting on my cock now gone as she began moaning and bouncing up and down on me, filling herself with my cock and her need. Ellie grabbed Moms head and rubbed her cunt all over Moms face before letting her go. Mom stood back up and returned to her original position, her face now shiny with Ellies wetness. I-I-I now pronounce you dominant wife and submissive wife, the minister dered. Yeeeeees, Miranda screamed, both celebrating the faux lesbian marriage as well as the orgasm she was reaching. Slut, please reward the minister, Ellie ordered. Mom was confused. Suck his cock, you dumb bimbo, Ellie ordered, before looking at the camera girl and demanding, Keep filming. Yes, Mistress, Mom agreed, dropping back to her hands and knees and fishing out the ministers cock, which was rock hard. Oh God, the minister groaned, which made meugh considering where we were. Was he praying for deliverance or in thanksgiving? Miranda begged me, Please hubby, cum in your wifes cunt, I want to feel you fill me up. Ellie meanwhile pulled out a strap-on cock from the bag, put it on, flipped up Moms wedding dress and filled her cunt as she continued sucking the stunned minister. The act was so erotic, the ce so sinful, and watching my Mom get fucked while in a wedding dress wearing white thigh highs was too much and I shot my load deep inside my new bride. Miranda screamed,Yeeeeessss, I loooove youuu!! I love you tooooooo! I groaned as she milked my cock of everyst drop of cum. Aaaaah!the minister cried out, making a hrious face whileing in Moms mouth. As soon as he pulled out and urgently stuffed himself back in his trousers, Mom got animated, Oh yes, Mistress, fuck my cunt hard, Im all yours! Miranda stopped riding me but continued sitting on my cock as we watched Ellie consummate her faux marriage with my Mom. Tell me who you love, Ellie demanded. Yooooou! Mom dered. Who are you married to? Ellie questioned, mming hard into her submissive bride. My Mistress Ellie, Mom screamed, near her own orgasm. Come my slut,e on my cock, Ellie ordered. Oh yes so close Mistress shit harder damn it god so good yes yes fucking shit fuck,fuck, fuuuuuuck!!Mom screamed as she gave inpletely to her submission and the pleasure that came with it. Miranda leaned back into me and whispered, That was so fucking hot! I nced over to the chubby girl who was still videotaping and saw she was rubbing herself. I yfully asked my new slut wife, Want a snack? I can still eat pussy? Miranda smiled yfully. It should have been in the vows, I joked. I know, we really should have created our own vows, Miranda teased. Maybe in five years when we renew them, I smiled. Just as Miranda was going to offer her services to the chubby girl, Ellie ordered, Camera girl, get your ass over here. The camera girl quickly moved her hand away from her pussy and stammered, P-p-pardon? Come here, now! Ellie demanded firmly, as she unstrapped her strap-on. The girl obeyed tentatively, horny and nervous andpletely out of her element. When the girl reached Ellie, Ellie asked, Have you ever eaten pussy? O-o-once, the girl admitted, her face flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and horniness. Lets make it twice, Ellie countered, putting her hands on the young girls shoulders and guiding her onto her knees. The girl stared at Ellies pussy as Ellie lifted up her dress but was paralyzed with indecision. Get licking, Ellie ordered. The girl leaned forward and buried her face in Ellies cunt. Go eat the poor girl, I whispered to Miranda. Yes, Master, she whispered back yfully, getting off me, a mixture of my and her cum leaking onto me. Sorry, she shrugged, as she lowered her wedding dress. Its the price of love, I joked. Ill pay that price every day, she smiled, bending down and swallowing my cock whole. Fucks Her in White:>Ep4 Standing back up, she smiled, Love you, baby. Ditto, I smiled as she winked and walked up to Ellie and the unnamed chubby girl pleasuring Ellie. Ellie smiled, I was about to make Alexis do that. Our masterordered me to, Miranda said, stressing the first two words, a reminder that I was in charge of all three of these blushing brides. Ellie didnt say anything, instead grabbing the girls head and holding her deep in her cunt. Miranda lifted up her wedding dress, lowered herself behind the kneeling girl, lifted up the girls skirt, ripped the pantyhose at the crotch, tugged the panties aside and buried her face in the girls pussy. As I watched the lesbian threesome, mom came over to me, carrying her own leash and handed it to me as she sat down beside me. My cock was shrinking but still not put away. Mom smiled awkwardly, So that was strange. Strange is the new normal, I joked. If that isnt the truth, she smiled. You sure about leaving Dad? I asked, although it was probably way toote to change her mind. Weve been living a fa?ade of a marriage for a while, baby. The fact that he couldnt attend the Halloween party was just another symptom of our drifting apart, Mom said. Its going to be weird, I said, thinking of returning home married and Mom leaving. Weird is the new normal, Mom smiled. Touch, Iughed. Lick faster, Ellie demanded, as Mom and I kept talking. We all deserve to be happy son, and I was never happier than when I was with Ellie, Mom said. Not even when I was born? I joked. God no, you had a huge head and hurt like helling out, she joked, as she grabbed my cock, rolling her fingers around its head before adding, although now your head feels so good going in. Aaaaaaah, I moaned, her fingers teasing me so gently. You were the primary blessing of my marriage, Mom smiled, before adding, first as a son, then second as a lover and Master. You will always be my Mom first, I groaned. I love you, Curtis, Mom said, leaning in and kissing me, not very motherly. I love you too, Mom, I replied, between kisses. Fuuuuuck, yes, Ellie screamed, as she came on the girls tongue. Shouldnt you have given Ellie her first post-marriage orgasm? I asked. I suppose so, Mom shrugged, but its really all up to her now, then bending down and taking my cock in her mouth, and up to you, dear Master. The girl, who was apparently British based on her ent, began getting animated and vocal once Ellie let her head go. Oh bloody hell, keep licking that cunnie, whoever you are! she begged as she looked behind her to see who was giving her such pleasure. Ellie ordered, Finger her ass, slut.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Miranda obeyed the order and slipped a finger in the moaning British girls ass. Bollocks, not my arse too! the girl screamed, her ent so sexy and naughty. Mom just swirled her tongue around my cock top, leisurely sucking like she would savour a lollipop. Oh blooooody fucking heeeeell, the girl screamed as she fell forward, her orgasm hitting her a few secondster. Miranda looked up at me, her face glistening, and shook her head yfully as she saw my mothers head in myp. Five minutester, all of usposed and dressed again, we were back outside, the only obvious difference between before and after being mom was still wearing a cor, although Ellie had kindly unsped the leash. So now what? I asked. We have two hours until the supper, Miranda said, ncing at her watch. And I need time to recover, I joked. Lets go shop for a bit, Ellie suggested. In your wedding dresses? I asked. Why not? Were all brides, Ellie shrugged. Sounds good to me, Mom said. We shopped for an hour before returning to the hotel for thedies to change into dresses for the supper and dance for Brittany and Marks wedding. I joked, You should all wear your wedding dresses too. Miranda smiled, That would be funny, but I think letting him know his wife is a submissive to us will be more fun. Ellie agreed, I concur, lets celebrate our weddings on his dor. Sounds good to me, itisan open bar, right? I asked. Mark is a cheapskate, but itll be open for us, Miranda said. Ellie again agreed, Ill make sure of that. I stayed in my suit, the girls each kept on their white matching thigh highs and put on new dresses. Mom wore a white dress, not specifically a wedding dress, but it was obviously symbolic to her new status as submissive bride. Her cheeks red, she still looked delicious with her almost tinum blonde hair and her blue eyes sparkling even more than usual. Ellie wore a green patterned dress that barely held in her voluptuous breasts. Her red hair, green dress and white thigh highs kind of made her look like she was extra festive for a Christmas party rather than a wedding, but she looked crazy hot. Miranda, my blushing bride, came out of our bedroomst, dressed in a light blue cocktail dress that was surprisingly long and conservative for her, but which made her look elegant and ssy, clearly going for a look to make her ex wish he had her back. Half an hourter we were at the wedding reception and waiting for the food to be served. The tinkling of sses being rather pass for getting the newly wedded couple to kiss, Marks brother, the MC, announced that everyone must tell a story about the bride, groom or couple. Ellie said, Watch this, and sauntered up to the microphone near the newly married couple. She said, Good evening, I have not known Brittany for very long but I will say she left asting impression on me and I think I left asting impression on her as well. She blew the blushing bride a saucy kiss. Our group broke out inughter at the innuendo that only our group and Brittany caught on to. Kristina, the ck (hot chocte) co-worker, as well as three other co-workers, all male, were sitting at our table and all looked at us, confused. Miranda shrugged, Inside joke. Fucks Her in White:>Ep5 This had the rest of us break out intoughter even more as we all knew the answer to the unasked question, inside what? Brittany went beet red and Mark looked confused before Ellie said, Well, lets see a kiss, you two. They did, as Ellie strutted triumphantly back to us. Over the next hour we chatted with our tablemates, listened tome cutesy stories of the couple from their actual friends, and ate a delicious meal, all while drinking three bottles of wine between the eight of us. (Nobody was making an issue of my age, so I joined in.) Miranda whispered, only five of us still at the table, the guys going for a smoke and not yet returning, Do you want your wedding present soon? I answered sincerely, Youaremy wedding present. Aaaaaah, how cute, she smiled before adding, but I was thinking of a reverse Oreo cookie. Sounds utterly delicious, I said, ncing at Kristina who was such a ck goddess that she could be the poster girl for ck gorgeousness. Be a good boy tonight and well check off one more item on your sexual bucket list, Miranda purred, squeezing my growing cock under the table. That list is shrinking fast, I may have to create another, more risqu one, I joked. Hmmmmmm, she smiled, ncing at her ex. What are you thinking, my devious little bride? I asked, able to read that she was already thinking of the next game. Miranda said, Time to spice up this funeral for Brittany. Do tell, I smiled. Ill get her up to her room for a little dessert, she smiled. Im listening, I said. Ellie, what room is Brittany in? Miranda asked. She was in 1242, but I believe they have the honeymoon suite for tonight, Ellie answered, Why? I think its time for a little re-enactment of this afternoon, Miranda said. Hmmmmm? Ellie smiled. What does that mean? Kristina asked. Can you keep a secret? Ellie asked. Knowing Miranda, this will be a secret worth keeping. Of course, Kristina replied, dying to hear thetest gossip. We gave Brittany quite the pre-wedding present, Ellie said. Kristina paused to process the implication of Ellies words. Her eyes suddenly went big. Who did? All four of us, Ellie said. No way, Kristina said, shocked but smiling. Miranda asked, Want to join our growing posse to humiliate Mark? Of course, Kristina said, disliking Mark as much as everybody else did. Miranda added, stressing thest word, Just so you know, we shareeverything. Kristina again was still working out the implication of Mirandas words when Mirandas other hand went under the table and began stroking Kristinas leg. Again realization instantly hit as Kristina said yfully, Oh, my goodness! I will have you screaming those exact sentiments tonight, Kristina, Miranda promised, as Kristinas face blushed, not pink of course but darker, which made her look even hotter. Ellie added, Be careful, once you get caught in Mirandas web of lust, its impossible to break free. Kristina, already drawn inpletely by Miranda like everyone seemed to be, let out a light moan, Mirandas hand apparently no longer just on her leg, as she moaned, Mmmmmmm I think Ill take the risk. Be back in five, Miranda said, squeezing my cock once more and kissing me quickly. Mom asked, Where is she going? To create havoc, I said, following her with my eyes as she bounced over to speak to one of the servers. She spoke with her briefly and then the server went over to Brittany and whispered something in her ear. Brittany instantly nced to Mark, who was chatting with his brother, before looking towards our table just as Miranda rejoined us. Ellie beckoned and Brittany nodded before saying something to Mark and then walking towards us. Reaching our table, Brittany looked doubtfully at Kristina but Ellie said, Its okay slut, she knows about your eagerness to eat cunt. Well,I thought to myself,she does now! Oh my God, please not here, Brittany gasped, mortified by Ellies frank words. Speak to me like that again you dirty, fucking, lesbian, cunt-licking whore and I will have you crawling under this table and eating us all right here, right now. Is that fucking clear? Ellie asked, her tone scaring even me. Brittanys eyes went big and she was close to crying as she stammered, S-s-sorry. Sorry what, slut? Ellie asked, still terse, enjoying her power over the blushing bride.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sorry, Mistress, Brittany corrected. Much better, Ellie said her tone softening. Now Miranda, what did you have in mind for our pet? Miranda smiled, Well, after such a great meal, I think our bride needs some dessert and we could all use to burn a few calories. Thats a great idea, Ellie nodded. Slut, lead us to your honeymoon suite. N-n-now? Brittany asked. No time like the present, Ellie shrugged. But the speeches will be starting in fifteen minutes, Brittany pointed out. They wont start without you, Ellie countered, before finishing the conversation, Lets go, now. Defeated, Brittany stammered, O-o-okay. Lead the way, cunt licker, Ellie ordered, loving to humiliate the bride (or anyone else). Brittany turned, not looking back, and obediently marched out of the hall, all of us following. I nced to the head table and saw that Mark was watching us walking away single file behind his bride. I dont know why, but I waved a cheery bye bye before realizing it was probably a bad idea. Once in the elevator, Ellie, wanting to shock Kristina by throwing her into the deep end, ordered, Slut, suck your son. Yes, Mistress, Mom obeyed, dropping to her knees and expertly retrieving my stiff cock, as I recalled our romantic time in the elevator just yesterday. Kristina gasped, as Mom devoured my whole cock, Is that really his Mom? Yep, Ellie nodded. Wow, was all Kristina could say as she watched the incest action being performed right in front of her. Miranda exined, Alexis is my Mistress, Ellie is Alexis Mistress, Curtis is my husband as of a couple of hours ago and he is also the Master of us all. Wow? Kristina asked, trying to take in all she was learning. including very soon you, Miranda added. W-w-what? Kristina stammered. You heard me, Miranda said, moving in close to the ck beauty. Fucks Her in White:>Ep6 I dont know, Kristina said, clearly overwhelmed with what was happening and yet being lured in by the seductive irresistible beauty that was my wife. Master, may I kiss Kristina? Miranda asked. Of course, I moaned, Mom really bobbing up and down on my cock like a hungry whore. Miranda moved in and kissed Kristina, who didnt give the least bit of resistance. Unfortunately before I could shoot my load in Mom or watch more of Mirandas seduction of Kristina, the elevator began slowing down, a few stories from the top. Mom allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth and hugged me close so my erection wouldnt show, Miranda stopped kissing a stunned but willing Kristina and Ellie quipped, To be continued. The elevator opened and a middle-aged couple, dressed in a dress and a suit, entered the elevator. As soon as the door closed, and the couple pressed the floor directly below ours, Ellie ordered, smiling, Slut Alexis, return to your task. Mom had told me some of what Ellie was capable of, but this was the first time Miranda, Kristina or I had ever entered her Never-Never-Land. Moms face went beet red but she obeyed, dropping to her knees, retrieving my cock and devouring me whole. The woman gasped, the mans mouth dropped open. Ellie, revelling in the power of shock value, asked, Would you two care to join us in a few minutes of sexual debauchery? What? God, no, the shocked woman responded. Too bad, my bride slut here would eat your cunt until you came all over her pretty face, wouldnt you Brittany? Ellie asked. Yes, Mistress, Brittany said, before adding, I would also take the gentlemans cock in my tight ass while I pleased his wife. Enough! snapped the woman as the elevator again slowed down. Your loss, Ellie shrugged. Mom kept bobbing back and forth on my cock even as the elevator door opened, which was strangely exhrating. Lets go, Bill, the woman said, pulling him out of the elevator. It took two strong tugs to get him moving. He looked back for one more glimpse at my mother going to town on my cock as Ellie said, Too bad Bill, now we have only one man to please our five cunts and asses. Miranda broke intoughter as the door closed and the rest of us followed. Ellie, youre one of a kind! Dont you daree yet,stud, Ellie ordered me, her emphasis on the word stud sarcastic. I have ns for that load of yours. I quipped, Why? Do you want it in that ass of yours? You wish, she quipped back. Dont make me show you whos in charge, Ellie, I said firmly, trying to replicate her re. She red defiantly back at me just as our elevator reached our destination. Mom again allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth as she stood back up and said, You can deposit your load in my ass anytime you want, Master. I know Mom, thanks, I smiled yfully. Brittany led us to her honeymoon suite which was very nice. It had arge Jacuzzi, a bottle of bubbly already chilling on a stand and a huge heart-shaped bed. Miranda went to the bed, slipped out of her cocktail dress, opened her legs and ordered, Come get your dessert, you little slut. Brittany didnt hesitate, her earlier resistance having been swept away in the elevator. Still in her wedding dress, she lowered herself between my wifes legs and began licking. Meanwhile, Ellie popped open the bubbly cooling for the wedding coupleter and poured each of us a ss. After she handed out the sses, including one to Miranda, we drank while watching Marks bride pleasure mine. So back to why I didnt want you toe on your Mom, Ellie said. Im all ears, I smiled. I want you toe all over Brittanys face, hair and dress, Ellie said. Delicious, Miranda said, pulling the bride deeper into her cunt. I think her face will already be covered with cum, I pointed out. True enough, Ellieughed as Miranda screamed,Iming, you dirty slut! Whos next? I asked. Lets allow our new guest to be serviced, Ellie suggested. How courteous of you, I joked. Miranda said, Get your ck ass over here, sexy. The bride wants to give your Hershey a kiss. Kristina, whose hand was already under her skirt and pantyhose, didnt need to be told twice as she scurried to the bed. Pantyhose? Miranda questioned, as she reached down and ripped open the crotch of the hose. Get licking, slut. Yes, Mistress, Brittany obeyed as she stole a nce at her watch. I snapped my fingers at Ellie and pointed to my cock. I am not a dog, she said, her ice re back in ce. Come get your bone, I wittily quipped, ying on her words. She gave me a you cant be serious look and was about to say something when I ordered, my voice cracking like a whip, Now! After a moment, she cursed, Fuck, I hate that I cant resist you, as she moved to me, pulled out my cock and took it in her mouth. Funny, I love it, I countered, watching the beautiful domme-sub abide by my wishes. I enjoyed the leisurely blow job as I watched the animated ck beauty getting pleasured by the bride. The ck-white contrast was adorably noticeable and turned me on. Of course, so was the idea of fucking Kristina. Kristinas wicked mouth also enhanced the voyeuristic show. Some of what she said included, Thats it bitch, lick my chocte sweetness! and Keep licking slut, like youll be doing under my desk at work! and Only a dirty cunt-licking whore would leave her own wedding dinner to eat pussy! and finally a precursor of something Id never witnessed, I cant wait to fist that tight box of yours! Finally Kristina screamed, Oh fucking yes, you dirty whore, suck on my ck clit, make your nigger Mistresse! Such words being horribly racist when said by someone white were an incredible turn on when screamed by someone of color in the heat of sexual bliss. A momentter Kristina grabbed Brittanys head and pulled her deep inside her cunt as she screamed,Fuuuuucking yeeeees! I replicated the aggressive head-hold as I surprised Ellie by grabbing her head and fucking her face, even as she gagged briefly at the sudden assault on her mouth. Once Kristina let go of Brittanys head, I did the same to Ellie, who shoved herself away from my cock and snapped, What the fuck was that? A face fucking, which apparently you need some work on, I replied continuing the power struggle that I refused to lose. Fuck you, she snapped, standing up. If you insist, I said smugly, feinting a grab for her as she darted away. How about you just stick to the n, go fuck the brides face and cum all over her? Ellie asked, not intimidated, just exasperated.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If you insist, I joked again. I do, she said firmly, still trying to take charge in our power struggle. I moved to Brittany, pulled her to face me, shoved my cock in her mouth and began fucking her face. She gagged a bit at first but got used to the rough treatment as she moved her hand under her dress and to her cunt. Getting face fucked was turning her on. Ellie ordered, clearly horny herself, Slut Alexis, get over here. Yes, Mistress, Mom replied, going directly to Ellie, who had lifted up her dress. Fucks Her in White:>Ep7 Mom needed no instructions as to what was expected of her as she fell to her knees and buried her face into Ellie, who was still standing. I quipped, A couple minutes of face fucking and youre ready to burst. Maybe you really are a sub ying a domme. She just red at me but didnt say anything, instead grabbing my Moms head and shoving it deeper between her legs. Miranda said to me, Thats it baby, fuck her face, bounce your balls off her chin. I obliged and joked, You know just the right words to say, my blushing bride. Just shove your cock down her fucking throat, Miranda replied, not a blush in sight. Its already starting, I sighed with a smile. What has? Miranda asked confused. Already bossing me around, I joked. I know, I demand so much of you, she joked. Youre just a helpless ve to love! My balls were beginning to boil and for some reason the thought ofing on Brittanys face and dress seemed wrong since she already had a nice cunt-sheen on her face, so I decided to do something else. Pulling my cock out of her mouth I ordered, Squeeze those tits together. Although unsure of my intent and close toing herself from masturbating while Id used her mouth for my own pleasure, she obeyed, leaning forward and giving me a nice target. I aimed my cock down, furiously stroking my cock and in less than a minute my cum spurts shot down her cleavage and inside her dress. Miranda purred, You naughty boy. I learned from the best, I quipped as I shoved my cock back in the brides mouth. We should at least get this amodating girl off before we send her back to her wedding reception, Miranda said. It is the least we can do, I concurred. Is that bottle of champagne empty yet? Miranda went to it. All gone. Please bring it here, my sweet, I asked nicely. Miranda did so with an evil grin, instantly understanding my intent. I pointed, Set it on the floor. Mirandaughed, You never stop surprising me. Not. So do you, I smiled whimsically, before pulling my cock out of Brittanys mouth and asking, Do you want toe, slut? God, yes, she moaned,pletely forgetting her vows of a few hours earlier as she continued to be a sexual servant to all of us. Straddle that bottle and get yourself off, I ordered. Her eyes went ride. Cant you just fuck me with your big cock? Oh I could, but Im saving myself for my special wedding gift, I said, turning my hungry gaze to Kristina, who just smiled. I-I-I cant do that, Brittany stammered. I wasnt asking your opinion slut, fuck that bottle now, I ordered firmly. Horny and defeated, Brittany ended her brief and futile defiance and moved to the bottle. Miranda, being the gracious sweetheart she is, held the bottle in ce as the bride slowly lowered herself onto the long, thin bottleneck. Ellie meanwhile screamed,Yeeeees, Iming, slut! I nced again at Kristina who now had her phone out and was recording the brides nasty submissive act. As Brittany slowly lowered herself on the bottle, she moaned as her long-neglected cunt was finally given some attention, albeit by a ss bottle. She kept her eyes closed, humiliated by the task as well as her obedience to do it on this her wedding day. Ellie asked me, annoyed, Why didnt youe on her face? Im a gentleman, I smiled. Yes, thats exactly how Id describe you, she sarcastically shot back. I returned my gaze to todays original bride, who was awkwardly riding the ss bottle as her moans increased. We all just sipped our champagne and watched the twisted kinky act. Brittany kept her eyes closed as she began moaning louder and louder, more and more of the bottle filling her cunt and widening her more and more as well. Beg toe, slut, Ellie ordered. Brittany opened her eyes and pleaded, Oh Mistresses and Master, can your bride slutplease before going back to face my husband, parents and friends?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. We all sang out Yes! simultaneously and watched until a few secondster Brittany screamed incoherent babble before falling forward and allowing her orgasm to riddle her. Finishing our bubbly as Brittany finished her orgasm, Miranda began to put her dress back on. Fucks Her in White:>Ep8 I said, No, no, my bride, I think you, me and Kristina here may perchance enjoy this room for a bit longer? Hmmmm, ya think? Miranda purred, looking at Kristina. I do, I nodded, moving over to stand in front of Kristina, dangling my semi-erect cock in front of her face. She looked up at me and smiled, And what do you want me to do with this? Get it nice and hard for one of your other orifices? I answered. Hmmmm, she moaned, I believe I do please, opening her mouth and taking my cock between her lips. Brittany staggered to her feet and asked, May I please go back to the reception? You may, Ellie and I both said at the same time, both of us looking at each other as if calling each other out like in the old west. Letting her win this one, I returned my gaze to the beautiful ck woman sucking my cock. Ellie ordered, Slut, lets go. Yes, Mistress, Mom agreed. I watched them leave and soon it was just the three of us in the beautiful wedding suite. Miranda joined us and said, So is this how you imagined your wedding night? Iughed, Cant say I ever imagined having a wedding night.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Do you like your wedding present? she asked. Looking down at Kristina bobbing on my cock, I corrected, If this fair damsel be willing, she isourwedding present. Aaaah, youre so sweet, Miranda smiled moving in and kissing me. Finally breaking the kiss, I suggested, Ill fuck her while she eats your pussy. I think thats a beautiful idea, Miranda agreed, but added, Although I think we should relocate this to the Jacuzzi. What a great idea, I nodded. I pulled my cock out of Kristinas sweet mouth and said, Get naked except the pantyhose, my pet. Yes, Master, Kristina instantly obeyed, her lust for my cock undeniable. A couple minutester, I was fucking Kristina from behind while she licked Mirandas cunt. Miranda moaned, Thats perfect, my slut, how long have you wanted to please me? Forever, Mistress, Kristina moaned, as my cock mmed into her from behind. Miranda looked at me and smiled. The moment was strange for a married couple on their wedding night, yet for us it seemedpletely appropriate. I could see her love for me in her eyes and I felt an unconditional love that went way deeper than the crazy sex we had. Take her ass, baby, Miranda ordered as she grabbed Kristinas hair and pulled her lovely face deeper inside her cunt. Pulling out of Kristinas cunt, I positioned my cock between her dark ass cheeks and watched in awe as my white cock slowly disappeared into her chocte darkness. As I slowly began fucking her ass, I looked at my bride who was rubbing her pussy up and down on Kristinas face and I thought to myself,I am the luckiest guy in the world. Fucks Her Mom:>Ep1 This episode is a continuation of the incest series InFUCKS HER IN WHITE:Curtis and Miranda get married; so do Ellie and Curtiss Mom; they celebrate with an orgy in the chapel and then one more at the wedding reception of Mirandas ex when they take the bride up to the honeymoon suite, along with a beautiful ck co-worker. And now..Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. FUCKS HER MOM Summary: Nana is seduced and dommed by her daughter and her grandson. Read and enjoy.. ************* Apparently and much to my surprise, you can actually have too much sex. After the crazy weekend in Vegas, especially the weddings on Saturday, where I married the beautiful woman of my dreams and fucked four brides that day and night, I was utterly exhausted and, for the first time in my life, declined the sexual advances of a woman. Thankfully my wife had my Mother and Ellie to y with, so they had their own morning sex fest before we headed to the airport. Exhausted from the previous sex-filled day and night, I slept the whole way home, not up to adding another notch to my mile-high club. While waiting for our baggage, Miranda echoed my own pondering by asking, So now what, hubby? I answered, I was wondering the same thing, wifey. Do you want to move in with me? she asked, looking surprisingly vulnerable and insecure considering her ferocious sexual appetite and the reality that I was now her husband and had insisted on asking her rather than the other way around. Of course, I nodded, before adding, but I have to deal with Mom and Dad first. He doesnt even know I was dating you, never mind that we got married. He also doesnt know his son is fucking his wife, she pointed out yfully. Sometimes I feel so guilty about that, I admitted. I was part of the reason Mom was about to leave him. Miranda shifted from sexy teasing to sensitive in a heartbeat, just another part of her enigma of perfection. Curtis, you cant me yourself for this. There were problems in your parents rtionship way before you got involved in Alexis sex life. I know, I nodded, but my fucking her triggered the domino effect that led to everything else. Your Mom made her own choice to make me her pet months before you got involved, Miranda pointed out, before adding, plus, even though you thought you were fooling her that first time, she knew she was fucking you that time and every time since. She fucked you because she wanted to fuckyou,just like you wanted to fuck her. Likewise she submitted to and married Ellie because she wanted to, and youre not responsible for her choices, regardless of how you and I might have been plotting in the background to make it safe for her. These were all true statements, yet I couldnt help but wonder what would have happened if I hadnt decided to pretend to be my Dad this past Halloween. I wouldnt be in this amazing rtionship with a much older, but beautiful free spirit, nor would I be living every guys dream to have his own pet Mommy. I guess. All things happen for a reason, Miranda pointed out, before adding, suddenly all bubbly like a blonde cheerleader, plus, if you werent such a sick pervert as to fuck your Mom you never would have met a sick pervert like me to fall in love with. True enough, Iughed, leaning forward and kissing my beautiful bride. Your suitcase ising, Mom gave me a wakeup call from a few feet away. I finished the kiss and went to retrieve our luggage. We all went our separate ways: Miranda headed home with a promise I would see her tomorrow, while Ellie demanded that Mome and see her at her house after work. Mom and I got a taxi together, both of uspletely exhausted after a crazy, sex-filled weekend. Both of us were newly married, me legally to the beautiful Miranda, Mom ceremonially to Ellie. In reality a few days in Vegas and everything had changed. We both knew this and it lingered over us like a dark cloud how would we tell Dad? Returning home and to Dad, where Mom nned to ask for a divorce, although not tonight while I was home, had me still riddled with guilt. Miranda was right: obviously Mom wasnt happy in her marriage regardless of my role, but I had definitely triggered an eleration to the change that was about to happen. I loved my father, although it was hard to tell with the whole sleeping with my Mother thing and getting her reacquainted with her ex-mistress Ellie but I did. We walked into the front room and I noticed two used wine sses on the table as Mom called out, Ted, were home. There was no immediate response as Mom walked down the hallway. I went to the kitchen to grab a ss of milk and then heard her gasp, Oh my God! I ran to check on her and barged in on my father in my parents bedroom with his secretary, a young big breasted bimbo whose name I couldnt recall, naked and on all fours. Dad stammered, as the redhead tried to cover herself up, Y-y-youre early. So it seems, Mom snapped, before stalking out past me with tears in her eyes. I stared at Dad for another moment before chasing after Mom to see what I could do. Im not going to get into the details of the aftermath, but it was obvious that Dad was as unhappy in the marriage as Mom was. Thankfully the split was amicable as both wanted it done quickly so they could each move on with their new lives with new partners. Dad apologized to me, which added to my guilt, but I tried to ease his guilt by telling him I knew they both werent happy and staying together for me was silly. It felt strangeforting him since I was the child and had been fucking his wife for weeks, yet it seemed to bridge the emptiness I felt between us. He moved in with his secretary and suddenly the stars were lining up. Mom and Ellie could deal with their new rtionship, Miranda and I could start our marriage and Dad could start his own new life. I mused that as one marriage ended, two newplex rtionships (even more if you added the inner rtionships within the kinky group) had blossomed. A few dayster Ellie was over at our house and trying to take control like she usually did. She said, apparently deciding who was moving in with who, When I move in we will repaint this whole house. Okay, Mom nodded, still dealing with the sudden reality that everything was different, and not really herself. Sure she nned to end the marriage, but theory and reality are two different things. She knew it was for the best and yet she was struggling internally with the sudden massive change. Besides me, Dad was her only true every day normal. Alexis, this couldnt have worked out better, Ellie tried tofort her. I sighed, Ellie not being very sensitive, Ellie, Mom still hasnte to terms with all that has happened. Whats toe to terms with? Everything worked out perfectly, she countered, uncaring about the reality that a long marriage was over, since she was finally getting what she had wanted all these years my Mom. Seriously, for a schoolteacher, you really are rather oblivious, I shot back. Bite me, she shot back. Ted doesnt have to find out about your Mother and me, and your Mom doesnt have to face that difficult conversation she was expecting. True, I agreed, looking at Mom, who was still bewildered by the whole whirlwind of the past few days. But before I could continue my thought, she added, Plus, you should be thankful, too. Your Dad never has to find out that his only son was fucking his wife. Nice, I said, shaking my head at herck of tact. Am I wrong? She challenged. No, but its not that ck and white, I pointed out. You want nuances? What for? We had a problem and now we dont, she shrugged. You cant just forget twenty years, I tried to exin. Agreed, but you must live your life going forward, she countered. How fortune cookie of you, I quipped, loving to take shots whenever I could. Enough! Mom finally spoke, startling both of us. Stop talking about me as if Im not right here. Sorry, we both said in unison. Ellie, I used to love Ted and Curtis is right, twenty years is a long time, Mom exined. Im happy its over, but Im also sad. Ive waited that long to finally be with you again, Ellie pointed out, looking vulnerable herself for the first time. Mom smiled, I know, and Im happy we can finally be together without anythinging between us. Ellie red at me. Except Mom continued her rare defiant attitude. You knew he was part of the package. Youve agreed. I cupped my dick and quipped, And a great package it is. Fucks Her Mom:>Ep2 Mom turned to me, finally smiling, Indeed it is a perfect package, but Im finding this eternal power y between the two of you utterly exhausting. Ellie said, Agreed; hes married now, I think its time that he goes and lives with his bride. I will, I nodded, after Christmas. Mom agrees that Nana isnt likely ready for both the divorce news plus the news that her grandson got engagedandmarried without her knowledge. Are you going to fuck her too? Ellie shot out sarcastically. Why, are you jealous? I quipped back, knowing she was jealous of my rtionship with my Mother, and that once my cock was in front of her she usually ended up with it in her mouth or cunt. Plus, she had acknowledged that I was her Master back in Vegas when a simr conversation had taken ce. That said, the idea of fucking Nana, although unlikely, was appealing, as she was still a very beautiful woman and Id loved her all my life, just not carnally.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She shook her head as Mom continued, You two are the loves of my life, but you both need to get over this Dom versus Domme game and ept that I n to be with both of you. Ellie, as Ive told you before, I love Curtis as a son, as a lover and as a Master. If you cant ept that, then our rtionship wont ever work. I smiled but didnt say anything, sometimes knowing when not to speak. Mom continued, With Curtis moving in with Miranda in the New Year, Im sure things will be changing, but I wont stop fucking my son, not for you, not for anyone. Ellie nodded, knowing my Mother well enough to know that when she says something that forcefully she means it, so her rough attitude shifted to softness, You know Alexis, that Im just jealous because I love you with all my heart and soul. And I love you too, I always have, Mom continued, but I also love my son, unconditionally. I know, Ellies sighed. And I cant have you two always being at war, Mom continued, youre all I have. Well, you also have my wife, I pointed out. Mom looked at me surprised. Youre going to allow Miranda to still be my pet? Of course, I nodded, nothing has to change because the name of the rtionship has changed. Miranda and I were in love before we ever got to Las Vegas, but that didnt stop me from fucking you or you from fucking her. I guess so, Mom smiled, happy that she could continue to be submissive to some and dominant to others. Youre an enigma, Mom, Imented, leaning in to kiss her, wanting to make Ellie jealous, not quite ready to call a truce in our battle. I still wanted to have Ellie unconditionally and willingly underneath me. Breaking the kiss, Mom added, As for you, young man. A tone that usually meant I was in trouble. You need to be nice to your new step-Mommy, she smiled, her tone shifting from motherly to sexy. Well, I wouldloveto give my step-Mom the same full three-hole treatment I give you, Mother, I smiled slyly, looking directly at Ellie. Ellie quipped, I wouldnt mind giving you a one-hole treatment myself. My ass cheeks immediately tightened, understanding her implication. Yet, always one with a quick witty response, I quipped, Ladies first. You two, Mom sighed dramatically. The only way to shut you up is with my body. Thatis something I think we can all three agree upon, I smiled, as I guided her onto her knees. She fished out my cock and took it in her mouth. Come share my cock with our pet, I ordered Ellie, who was watching. Fine, she said dramatically, always trying to hide the obvious reality that, although she hated to admit it, she loved my cock. She moved in and dropped to her knees beside my mother. Mom took the cock out and offered it to Ellie, who took it in her hands and asked me, Ever had two girls suck you at once? Cant say I have, I answered, looking down at both beautiful women. Kiss me, Alexis, Ellie demanded, cing my cock between them. I watched as Mom and Ellies open lips touched with my cock in the middle. It felt strange but was hot as hell as they tried to kiss each other across me. Ellie then suggested, Suck your sons dick with me. What do you mean? Mom asked. Keep our lips locked together and simultaneously lets move back and forth, she exined. Oh, okay, Mom nodded. Fucks Her Mom:>Ep3 I watched as I got a blow job like none Id ever seen, as both women moved up and down my cock in tandem. It was sexy, and different, but after a couple of minutes of teasing I wanted to fuck one of them. I still had Ellies ass to break, but now didnt seem to be the time. Instead, I ordered, Both of you, get out of your skirts and onto all fours. Mom quickly stood up, like a bitch in heat, and pulled off her skirt. Ellie meanwhile gave me her trademark you-cant-be-serious look before she stood up and slowly obeyed my order. I wasnt going to push her at the moment, reckoning that so long as she was obeying I was winning. Soon they were side by side, their great tight asses staring back at me as I climbed out of my jeans. I moved behind Mom and slid my cock in her wet pussy and she moaned, Yes, baby, fill Mommys cunt. Ellie reached over, turned Moms head and they began kissing, Ellie trying to make sure she too was somewhat controlling of the threesome. I fucked Mom for a bit before pulling out and putting my hands on Ellies waist. She broke the kiss with Mom and insisted, Only my cunt. I considered pointing out she had dered all three of her holes were mine back in Vegas, but again decided her ass could be saved for another day. I mmed my cock into her and unlike Mom, who Id slowly fucked, I pounded Ellie. Mom whined, Why didnt you fuckmelike that? Iughed, Im just getting started. Youd better be, young man, Mom said, getting all mother-in-charge on me. I pounded Ellie hard until her moans began and then pulled out and mmed into Mom. I went back and forth between the two women for a few minutes until I could feel I was close. I ordered, Back on your knees, my two cum sluts. Mom, as usual, quickly got into position knowing a facial wasing, while Ellie slowly did the same, and with the same smug look she loved to give me. When both were kneeling in front of me, I furiously pumped my cock, directing it at Mom until, at the veryst moment, I turned and exploded my first load directly onto Ellies surprised face. I continued coating her face, loving the power I had over her in that moment. Fucker, Ellie yfully called me as I finished spraying her face. Mom agreed, Yes fucker, what about me? Share away, I smiled, and watched as Mom retrieved my cum from Ellies face. She kissed Ellies cheek, chin, lips, forehead, ever so slowly cleaning her face. I watched as the two kissed until Ellie ordered, Come finish what your son couldnt, my pet. I watched Mom move between Ellies legs and bury her face in her cunt. I smiled at my new, kind of step-mom, and she smirked at me, still trying to show her own power even though I could still see some of my cum remaining on her face. I decided then and there that I needed to take control of this situation with her once and for all. I would Domme herpletely and make her my submissive, permanently rifying the power hierarchy. But not right now. I watched for a couple more minutes before heading out to pick up Miranda after her shift. .. A couple dayster, I decided to confront Ellie face to face, away from Mom at Ellies school, my alma mater. I sauntered in a couple of minutes after thest bell rang and saw her stretching up to hang a poster on a wall, her perfect ass staring at me as if calling my name. Hi, Ms. Weatherton, I greeted. I startled her and she dropped her stapler. What are you doing here? she asked with disdain. Listening to Mom, I said softly, trying to make sure you and I can get along. Is that so? she questioned, looking at me with suspicion.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Yes, I nodded, there needs to be a clear understanding of the hierarchy. Excuse me? she questioned. There cant be two dominants, I replied, walking towards her. I couldnt agree more, she nodded, not backing down. Lets stop ying games, Ellie, I continued. Again, I couldnt agree more, she replied, as I now stood right in front of her. I asked, If my mother had to choose between you and me, who do you think she would choose? This question froze her in ce. She hesitated a second before responding, You wouldnt make her choose after all this. I didnt say I would, I pointed out, I know shes happier with you than shed be without you; Im simply asking you a question. So whats your point? she asked. Isnt it obvious? I asked. If it were, I wouldnt be asking the fucking question, she countered, clearly annoyed that I obviously had the advantage. I want you to be my slut without all this pretentious crap that goes along with it, I answered. Youve already had me, she countered, although her expression showed she wasnt thrilled by that, even though I knew she loved it deep down. Dont pretend you dont love my cock, you cant fake those orgasms, I used. Ive had worse, she shrugged. Fucks Her Mom:>Ep4 I imagine you have, I retorted smugly. It was obvious she was acting strong, but there was a vulnerability in her eyes. She was worried that Imightmake Mom choose between the two of us. What do you really want? she asked, taking a shot at me, Some of us have jobs. I want two things actually, I responded, although it was actually three, but that would have to wait a while. Thats probably overly ambitious of you, she retorted, very good at the cold hard outer surface re. One, I want you to stop being so insensitive with Mom about my father, I began. Agreed, she nodded, surprisingly showing somepassion, you were right about that: I was being insensitive.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I nodded, before adding, Thank you. But two, I want this silly game we are ying to end. Thats easy, she interrupted, switching back to her bitchy self, Move in with your wife. First, dont interrupt me when Im talking, I said firmly, returning her cold re. And second, Ive already told you Im moving in with Miranda after the holidays. I could tell she wanted to give me some smart-assment, but she kept it to herself. I continued, The solution to our dilemma is simple: you be myplete submissive full service three-hole fuck toy. She scoffed. I wasnt kidding, or bargaining, I said firmly. Mom is my slut and she will give you up if I tell her to. I know that and you know that. Lets be honest: thest time Mom had to choose between a man and you you lost. I know that was harsh and blunt, but with Ellie that was how you had to y the game. Interestingly, even though her face paled slightly, she didnt snap at me, or even disagree; instead she responded, I dont do anal. I think its time we change that response, I countered smugly, plus, I recall you agreeing to all three holes in Vegas. I was drunk, she protested. Drunk with power, I quipped, before adding, You can keep up the charade all you wish, but the reality is that although you may be a Domme to women, including to my Mom, and a very sexy, sultry one indeed, its obvious that when ites to men youre submissive. Only when forced, she defended. Well, thats part of being a good Master, pushing your slut where she craves to go, especially when shes in denial, I said smugly. Suddenly a janitor walked in on us so I smiled and said ndly, as if we were discussing living room curtains, Think about it, Ms. Weatherton, the choice really has already been made. Ill drop by your house tonight so we can finalize things. Before she could respond I walked out, leaving her to stew over my words. I drove over to see Miranda at the TV station, knowing today was the first day Mark would be back. I was curious if he knew of his wifes submission to his ex and to many others on their wedding day including to me. I asked him as we crossed paths, How was the honeymoon? Great, he answered, without stopping to talk. I reached Mirandas dressing room and asked, Do you have time for a quickie? She was already dressed and due to go on in about twenty minutes and looking as beautiful as ever. She asked with a devilish smile, You still find your ol ball and chain fuckable? I reached her and kissed her hard. Breaking the kiss, I smiled, You will always be fuckable. Even when Im fifty and youre she paused, in your thirties? I smiled, ying along, As long as you suck and fuck like you do now. Bastard, she retorted yfully, hitting me in the shoulder. Slut, I countered back, cupping her breasts. Yourslut, she smiled, as her hand grabbed my stiff cock. Now that weve established that, show me what a slut wife does, I nodded, putting my hands on her shoulders. As always she lowered herself to her knees, a position that was utterly super-hot, fished out my cock and devoured it whole. Her left hand on my cock, I stared at the wedding band that dered she was forever mine. I couldnt believe I had it all! The woman of my dreams, a woman who was a sexual minx on top of that, but also well-educated and as well versed as I was a woman I had fantasized about for years. She was also my moms submissive, bisexual and willing to share my cock with others. Life was perfect. I watched her bob back and forth, taking my whole cock in her mouth until I was ready to shoot. I no longer warned her as I deposited a load down her throat as she didnt slow down, a natural at swallowing a load as she smoothly milked everyst drop of my seed out and down. I pulled out andplimented, looking down at her, You really are perfect! She looked up at me as her tongue flicked the head of my cock, Why, because I love sucking this beautiful cock? That definitely doesnt hurt, I smiled, pulling her up and kissing her tenderly, tasting myself in her mouth. Eventually after a few minutes of tender kissing she broke away and said, I think I need to go to work. I said, Me too, I didnt get to finish my conversation with Ellie. Oh? How far did you get? Miranda asked curiously. Iid the groundwork for her final submission to me, I answered. Youbaddddboy, Miranda teased. You love the bad boy, I teased back. That I do, she agreed, moving back in for one more kiss. Once she headed to the set I headed to Ellies, knowing shed be at her ce expecting me, as Mom would be at the airport picking up Nana. I went to an adult store and picked up some anal lube in anticipation of finishing what Id started. I knocked on her door and waited. To myplete surprise, the door was answered not by Ellie, but by Mrs. Cameron, my senior year biology teacher, and the hottest teacher at the high school. Hi, Curtis, she greeted, looking very embarrassed to have me see her dressed only in a revealing robe. Hi, Mrs. Cameron, I greeted back, trying to act nonchnt, trying to be subtle about peeking at her breasts through the thin robe. Is Ms. Weatherton home? Come in, she nodded, Mistress has been expecting you. Mistress? I questioned, surprised to see the younger married woman as a submissive. She was a great no-nonsense teacher whod gotten marriedst year during Christmas break to some minor league baseball yer. Every senior student was devastated when she came back tanned, which was delicious, and with a ring on her finger, which wasnt. Get back here, slut, Ellie demanded from her bedroom. Fucks Her Mom:>Ep5 Mrs. Camerons already red face went redder at the humiliation as she turned away from me and began walking. I, of course, followed her shapely ass into Ellies room, and watched as Mrs. Cameron dropped her robe and now fully naked, got onto the bed and crawled between Ellies legs. Ellie greeted, Hi, Curtis. Hi, I said, doubly shocked by what I was witnessing. First, it was shocking to see one of the hottest no-nonsense teachers eating cunt, and second, shocking to see Ellie cheating on my Mom. Want to fuck her? Ellie asked, clearly trying to show me her own power. Mrs. Camerons head began to move up, probably to object to being offered so, but Ellie held it in ce. What is she doing here? I asked. Serving me like a good pet, Ellie answered, she loves eating my pussy, dont you, slut? Ellie let go of her head and Mrs. Cameron, not looking up or back at me, answered, Yes, Mistress. Yes. Mistress, what? Ellie questioned, lifting her chin up to look her in the eye. Yes, Mistress, I love eating your wet cunt, Mrs. Cameron admitted; hearing such words from her was incredibly hot. Ellie let go of her chin and Mrs. Cameron immediately buried her face back in her cunt. I brought her here for you, actually, Ellie revealed. For me? I questioned. As a peace offering, she smiled, actually a piece of ass offering, to be more urate. Youre offering Mrs. Camerons ass to me? I asked, for once the one out of my element. I know you had a crush on her, she said. How would you know that? I asked, even though she was right. She wore open-toed heels and pantyhose every day, even on Fridays with jeans. Allthe guys want to fuck her and lots of the girls too, Ellie shrugged, shes one hot piece of ass. That she is, I agreed, staring at her perfect ass, wishing she was still in pantyhose. Im willing to be your submissive, Curtis. Ill suck your cock whenever you wish and my cunt is avable too, she revealed, before adding, but Im notfortable giving you my ass, so Im offering you a substitute ass. One you can have whenever you want. I can fuck Mrs. Cameron whenever I want? I asked, the offer rather appealing. Isnt that right, slut? Ellie asked. Anytime Curtis wants? Yes, Mrs. Cameron whispered, clearly humiliated by what was expected but obedient nevertheless. What can he have? Ellie questioned, her tone scolding. My mouth, cunt or ass, Mistress, Mrs. Cameron dered shamefully. That was enough for me. I got out of my jeans as Ellie asked, Do we have a deal? For now, I replied, not giving up on the end reality that her ass was eventually going to be mine. I walked over to her bed, got on it and slid my cock in Ellies mouth. Ellie, being a good submissive to a point, began bobbing on my cock. Once I waspletely hard I pulled out and ordered, Mrs. Cameron, lets see that pretty mouth wrapped around my cock. Mrs. Cameron looked up, her lips shiny with Ellies pussy juice, and wordlessly took my cock in her mouth. I groaned, yet another fantasying true. I figured with all my good luck ofte I should probably buy a lottery ticket. Mrs. Cameron took her time, bobbing back and forth slowly, seeming to enjoy sucking my cock. After a couple of minutes, I wanted to fuck her and moved behind Mrs. Cameron. I asked, Do you want my cock in your ass, Mrs. Cameron? She lifted her head, looked back to make eye contact with me and surprising me, answered, Yes, I really want you to; Ill get off on it. Fill my asshole with that big cock of yours. Shit, lube, I sighed. It was still in my car. Dont want it. Just m that cock of yours up my butt, the hot teacher offered, reaching back and pulling her ass cheeks apart. Hearing my ex prim-and-proper-no-nonsense teacher talking so nasty was incredibly hot! I needed no further encouragement, I was turned onpletely as I stared at a smiling Ellie who pulled Mrs. Camerons head back between her legs, as I slid my cock inside my ex-teachers tight ass (now knowing that Mrs. Cameron regrly took it in the ass was super-hot). She whimpered as my cock filled her ass, a euphoria rushing through me at another fantasying true, even as I decided my fantasy of taking Ellies ass was also on my Christmas wish list, and Christmas wasnt far away. Ellie ordered, Keep licking, slut, before looking at me and saying, Good sluts are hard to find. Tell me about it, I quipped, staring back at her, my implication obvious. She didnt respond, instead closing her eyes and letting our shared slut pleasure us both. Having shot a load in Moms cunt this morning and another in Mirandas mouth just over an hour ago, this was going to be a lengthy ass fuck, one I had been nning for Ellie. Yet her ass could wait as I added yet another hot woman to my constantly growing harem of sluts. Crazy what a couple of months can do, remembering how depressed I was when I got dumped just before Halloween. I wondered if I had still been dating Pam whether I would have ever fucked Mom, and it seemed unlikely as I would have gone to a Halloween party with Pam. Then Mom had told me she would have submitted unconditionally to Ellie that night and Mom wouldnt have shared me with Miranda and I wouldnt be married. Funny how the dominos of life fall. Harder,mthat cock into my ass, Curtis, Mrs. Cameron demanded, after a couple of minutes of slow fucking. I obliged her request as I shifted from slow fucking to fast, deep reaming. The sensation of my body mming into hers was amazing as was the filthynguageing out of her mouth, even looking back at me as she spoke. Holy fuuuuck, drill my shit hole, Curtis! and Ream my asshole! and Pound my ass! and Shiiit,drill me! My balls started boiling after only a couple more minutes of hard core ass fucking, the mixture of her tight ass, her nasty words and the hungry looks she kept shooting back over her shoulder getting me revved up. Where do you want my cum, my teacher slut? I asked. Wherever the fuck you want! she moaned, now bouncing her ass back vigorously to meet my hard thrusts. I couldnt decide. I loveding in an ass, but I also loved the sight of a woman with her face coated in cum. Deciding the thrill ofing on an ex-teachers face was too good an opportunity to resist, I pulled out and ordered On your knees, slut.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I watched as she slid off the bed, onto her knees and took my cock, recently buried in her ass, into her mouth. She bobbed eagerly, way hotter than any porn star slut. When I was finally about to erupt I pulled out and secondster coated my ex-teachers face with my cum, only wishing it wasnt my third load of the day, which was noticeably less than the amount Id filled my Moms cunt with this morning. Fucks Her Mom:>Ep6 Once myst spray hit her chin, she leaned forward and took my cock back into her mouth. I couldnt believe how insatiable a slut the married hot teacher was. I asked a momentter, Am I your first student? Mrs. Cameron answered, First male student. Delicious, I smiled. Any girls I know? Pam is one, Ellie spoke for her slut, clearly enjoying this revtion. My Pam? I asked. The one and only, Ellie smiled. I looked down at Mrs. Cameron, Is that true? Yes, Mrs. Cameron nodded, again looking guilty and ashamed. Since when? I asked. A few weeks before graduation, she answered. No way, I gasped, as if I had been punched in the stomach. Ellie quipped, Even I didnt know that, but I thought it was poetic justice. What? That my ex eats cunt? I asked, wondering if that was part of the reason she would break up with me monthster. I think Ive moved on. Ellies smirk disappeared, realizing her attempt at hurting me had backfired. I added, Exins why she cant suck cock. Mrs. Cameron quipped, Shes not much of a cunt licker, either. I hardly ever use her. Iughed, even as tat implied Pam still did lick her, This is surreal. I got dressed as Mrs. Cameron again returned to between Ellies legs. Ellie moaned as my ex-teachers tongue went back to work. She said, I hope you enjoyed your gift. It was a great way to dy the inevitable, I confidently replied, but your ass is still destined to be mine. Keep dreaming, she responded, still clinging to thest shreds of her integrity. Soon Ill be assreaming, I quipped back, before I said to Mrs. Cameron, Ill be seeing you again, Mrs. Cameron. I hope so, she answered from between Ellies legs. Be sure to text me your number when your done with my sluts cunt, I ordered. Will do, Mrs. Cameron agreed, as Ellie red at me, as I had turned her generous gift into a new power struggle. Get out, Ellie ordered. Yeah, I have another woman to please, I said, making it obviously it was my mom, her wife, as I left the two alone and headed home to see Mom and Nana. .. With Nana staying with us for a week I wasnt sure how I was going to get to fuck Mom. That said, I wondered if maybe that wasnt a good thing as we all had life-altering changes urring in the near future. Its strange, though. As I stared at Nana, in her usual dress and pantyhose, I couldnt stop thinking of fucking her. Id never really looked at her that way before, but now that I had fucked Mom, every woman was a potential addition to my conquests and if Mom had been game, maybe Nana would be too. Like daughter, like mother? Maybe the apple hadnt fallen far from the tree. Mom noticed my ogling and she whispered, her tone scolding even as she smiled, Dont even think about it, shes your Nana. I smiled back, not willing to dismiss the idea, And youre my Mother. Plus its interesting that the first thing that popped into your head was something you didnt even say, but we both know what it is. Do you want to have your mom as your pet? She shook her head with just the slightest smile and returned to making dinner. Nana asked a momentter, Anything new? Well, Im fucking your daughter in all three holes and Im married to a woman twice my age,I thought of saying, but instead I answered, Same old, same old. Hows college? She asked. Pretentious profs, overpriced textbooks and ridiculously long exams, I answered, frustrated that college was even worse than high school. The work wasnt harder, but the so-called academic elite treated us in our first years like we were the scum of the earth. Sounds like nothing ever changes, Nana said back. After a couple more minutes of school chat she asked about my love life. Anydies in the picture? A few, I answered evasively, giving Mom a sly smile. Really? Nana asked, I hope youre not toying with their feelings. I shrugged, No, no, they all know about each other. Mom chirped in, Curtis, I think youre traumatizing your Nana. Nanaughed, At least he has options. I cant remember thest time I even went on a date. I, seeing the smallest glimmer of an opportunity to perhaps add Nana to my collection of sexy sluts,plimented, Nana, youre still a very beautiful woman. Nanaughed, Im almost three times your age. I dont know why I said it, but my suave seductive persona wouldnt stay quelled inside me, And all the finest wines are best when theyve aged. Mom gasped, Curtis!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. But Nana ate it up. I can see why you have more than one girlfriend! Im just speaking the truth, Nana, youre still a looker, Iplimented, before adding, and your legs are in amazing shape, I love them in those nylons. Mom gave me a re. Nana looked down and nodded, Ive always told your mother than nylons are one of a womans greatest essories. I couldnt agree more, I nodded, before admitting, nylons are always the first thing I notice on a hot woman. You, young man, are shameless just like yourte Papa, Nana nodded her head, a fond memory crossing her face. Mom announced, Dinner is ready. That night, with Nana asleep, as I finished studying for a final I texted Mom: Come and get a good night snack. A minuteter my bedroom door opened and Mom crept in. She whispered, We cant be doing this. I ignored her protests as I stood up and pulled off my boxers. What do you think the odds are of Nana taking this between her lips? Curtis! she rebuked, exasperated, even as she walked over to me and dropped to her knees, unable to resist my cock even with her mother right downstairs. Im serious, I continued, Did you see the look of longing in her eyes? Sure, for love and sex, Mom nodded, as she took my cock in her hand, but not for her grandsons cock. You sure? I asked, they often say like mother, like daughter. Maybe the reverse works, too. I cant fathom that ever happening, Mom said before taking my cock in her mouth. I asked, after a couple minutes of rather eager cock sucking, Would you like your own pet Mommy? I love having mine. Mom froze, her mouth full of my dick. I repeated the question, as I pulled my cock out of her mouth, Mom, youre far from a prude: in Las Vegas you paraded around with your sons cum on your face for everyone to see. You even told that couple in the elevator it was your sons load just to shock them. So tell me, dearest Mommy-slut: would you like your own pet Mommy? Fucks Her Mom:>Ep7 She looked up at me with a trepidation I hadnt seen in her since Ellie got involved in the picture. Yet I also saw a glimmer of naughtiness, a sign that yes she would, if the possibility arose, although the risk of potential rejection overrode that desire.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. I dont know, she eventually answered, her tone tentative. Be honest, I continued, if there was no risk of the mother-daughter rtionship being broken, would you like to have your own Mommy Pet? Same loving rtionship, but with benefits? I suppose I might, Mom nodded hesitantly. You suppose it might be kinda nice, or yes Idloveto have my mother eating my cunt? I rified, wanting to push her into an act I wasnt even sure I could pull off. Fine, dammit, Id love to have my mother eating my cunt, Mom admitted, does that make you happy? Does it makeyouhappy? I questioned back with a wide smile. You really aresucha bad boy, she purred, swirling her tongue around my cock head. And youre a very bad girl, I retorted, an adorably bad girl, as I slid my cock back into her mouth. She moaned on my cock as she resumed bobbing. As I was getting close, I dered, I think Im going to have Nana sucking this cock before she leaves. Mom again moaned on my cock in response to the visual as she bobbed faster and faster, leading to my shooting my load down her throat. As usual, she slowed down and milked my cock for a couple more minutes until everyst remnant of cum had been extracted and savoured. Finally I pulled out and she looked up at me and challenged, as she stroked my cock slowly, Okay buster, show me what youve got: Idareyou to get Nana sucking and fucking this cock. Challenge epted, I nodded, trying to sound exactly like Barney Stinson in How I Met Your Mother. And I want her to be on the bottom of the sexual food chain, Mom added. You dont want to be her pet? I asked, smiling. God, no, Mom gasped, Ive always been submissive to her, always tried to please her; now its time to turn the tables and haveherattempting to pleaseme. Now you agree Icanmake Nana my slut? I asked, tapping my hard cock on her lips. Not may, but can? Im not sure, but if you do seed, I want to make sure the hierarchy is clear, Mom replied. Ready for one more round? I asked. I havent evene yet, young man! Youdbetternot leave me all revved up like this, she retorted, standing up, pushing me back onto the bed and straddling me. Mother! I gasped mockingly. What would the neighbors say? Theyd agree that this time youre here formypleasure, she smiled, lowering her cunt onto my cock. Sometimes we made love, this time we fucked. She bounced hard, taking every inch of my cock deep inside her. Watching Mom ride me, her breasts bouncing, her expression one ofplete lustful pleasure, was always amazing, and Iy back and just enjoyed the ride. After a few minutes Mom came and then demanded, Fill Mommys cunt with your cum, you mother fucker! Being called a mother fucker was always incredibly hot, especially by my own mother as she rode me. I began bucking up to meet her downward bounces and in a couple more minutes I deposited a load of cum inside her. Leaning down and kissing me, she smiled, Fuck, do I love you, Curtis. I love you, too, Mom, I replied, kissing her tenderly. Hard to believe youll be moving out soon, she said, once we broke the kiss. Trust me, I promised, Ill still be back here often. But it wont be the same, she sighed softly, as she rolled onto her back and into my outstretched arm, looking dejected. I know, I said, feeling the same way. But I have a wife now and you have Ellie. I know, she said, but its not just that Im having my lover move out, but youre my only son. Ill be fifteen minutes away, I pointed out, before adding, and my cock will always be on call. Or even if you just need me to change a light bulb, Ill still be there for you, Mom. Youd better keep your word, young man, she said firmly. Oh, thats a promise I think Ill never break even when youre eighty, the light bulb or the fucking, I retorted, as we both drifted off to sleep, both forgettingpletely that we werent the only two in the house. .. Thankfully Mom woke up around three in the morning and had the presence of mind to sneak back into her own room. I wanted to control the seduction of Nana and didnt want her to discover us in a position where Id have to dissemble and make excuses to try and control the situation. Fucks Her Mom:>Ep8 Next morning I resisted depositing a load in Mom, not wanting to get caught before I set up the seduction. Instead, I walked into the kitchen in only my boxers and greeted Nana, who was reading the newspaper and drinking coffee. She looked up and seemed startled to see me, especially wearing only boxers and my morning wood tenting out directly at her. I acted as if that was the norm as I went to her, gave her a big hug, making sure my cockhead poked her side and greeted, Good morning, Nana. Good morning, she replied cautiously, obviously distracted, but she didnt mention myck of clothing. Mom came down a few minutester and stopped in her tracks when she saw I was almost naked. She quickly recovered and said good morning too as if everything was normal. Except for Nana being added into the mix, it was. We had breakfast, chatted about life and divorce and Christmas before I suggested that tonight we go out for a nice supper. I also suggested we get dressed up for the evening and Nana asked what that meant and I exined nice dresses and stockings for thedies. Nanaughed, You really are like your Papa. I like mydies looking good, I nodded. Mom asked, Were youdiesnow? We wont be youryoundies.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Perhaps not, but youll be mybeautifudies, and tonight you are both my trophy dates, I dered. Do I get flowers? Mom asked. Oh, I n to give you a nice special bouquet, I foreshadowed. Nana added, looking to Mom, Your father never bought me flowers. Well tonight you will both be treated unlike any other day in your life, I promised, in my head the evening ending with her eating Moms cunt while I pounded her from behind. I n to keep you to that, young swain, Nana responded, oblivious to what she was potentially agreeing to. Im a man of my word, I said, aint I Mom? Yes, you are, she said, shaking her head at my innuendoes. Nana, noticing it, said, There seems to be some inside joke between you two. I shrugged, All we have is each other. Well, Im looking forward to a great evening with you both, Nana said. Me too, Mom added. Great, I have a double date! I dered. The day went without event. Miranda was broadcasting live from the mall all day for some grand opening event, so I couldnt see her at all today except by turning on the TV, so by the time evening came I was going through sexual withdrawal used to having fucked Mom or my bride in at least one if not two or three of their holes by now. Mom noticed it when I came home, or just knew me, as she quipped, Doing okay, stud? Not really. Regardless of how tonight goes, Im iming my morning Mommy time tomorrow, I promised. Im your caffeine? she questioned. Youre definitely my morning wake up call, Iughed, thinking I was indeed addicted to my mother. I knew Miranda loved sex, but she was more a night owl and it would be interesting to see if she was as willing to deal with my morning wood as Mom was. As you are mine, Mom purred, squeezing my cock. You are mine what? Nana asked, startling us both. My man of the house, Mom quickly covered, managing to remove her hand smoothly, without a guilty jerk. You indeed have be a very handsome, responsible young man, Nanaplimented. You have to say that, youre my Nana, I countered. Handsome is handsome, she shrugged, You look a lot like your grandfather did when we were young. Well, I smiled, giving Nanas arm a squeeze, I guess its because of my genes then. Sure, Nanaughed. I like to think thatIveyed a role into you bing the appealing man you are, Mom chirped in, giving me a look that Nana couldnt see thatmunicated way more than her words were saying. Iughed, Everything I have is because of you, Mom. And dont you forget it, Mom said, before turning to Nana, So, what are you wearing tonight? How ssy is the ce were going to? Nana asked. As ssy as this city gets, I answered. Im not sure I brought the right clothing for such a ce, Nana said, I wasnt expecting to be doing anything more extravagant than hanging around the house and cheering up my devastated daughter who, by the way, doesnt seem as devastated as I thought shed be. Mom shrugged, The writing had been on the wall for a while. You never said a thing, Nana responded, surprised. Its not easy telling your mother, who can be rather judgemental by the way, and who was happily married for over thirty-five years, that my marriage was failing, Mom exined. Nanas face dropped. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Oh honey, Im so sorry. Mom, who was suddenly feeling very vulnerable, whispered, Its okay, its just that I was unhappy with Ted for a long time. Nana said looking crestfallen, Honey, you can tell me anything. You and Elizabeth are all I have left. What about me? I joked, trying to lighten the mode. Nana had seemed to forget I was even here. Momughed, How could I forget about you? Youve been my rock. I barely held backughter at the naughty innuendo in her words that Id been her hard ce as I responded back, adding to the sexual innuendo, Mom, youve bent over backwards for me. And I always will, Mom smiled back, before looking back at Nana and saying, I have some big news, but Ill save that until dinner; lets go and get ready. I added, I expect my two sexy babes to be dressed to kill. View to a kill, Mom tossed back, an inside joke about how all the James Bond movies are pretty much soft porn movies. Nana asked, looking perplexed, Do you have anything I may be able to wear to please your demanding son? Oh, I imagine I can find something, Mom smiled, giving me a wink that Nana couldnt see. Well, go get ready,dies, I finished, Ill meet you back down here in forty-five minutes. Youd better make it an hour if you want yourdies to be dressed to kill, Mom pointed out. Nana added, trying to fit in with the obvious flirtations, Especially if you want us dressed tothrill. Oh that I do, I winked saucily at both of them. I would have loved to be a fly on the wall as Mom and Nana got ready. Yet I patiently waited, hoping that somehow all the seeds already nted would blossom tonight. An hour and fifteen minutester, women are never on time (although who canin when they spend all that time getting ready to look hot for you), they came down the stairs. I wanted to say to Mom, Fuck, are you hot stuff, but insteadplimented, Im definitely going to be a thorn between two roses. Isnt the expression a rose between two thorns? Nana asked. Maybe Ill be the evil one tonight, I shrugged, tonight is a night of breaking the rules. Is that so? she asked, looking absolutely radiant in a blue dress with a long plunging neckline that gave me a lot of flesh to drool over. Tonight you are not my Nana, I nodded, before looking to Mom and saying, and you are not my mother. Then who are we? Mom asked, ying along. Two hotdies out for the night of your lives with your youngswain, I replied, borrowing Nanas antiquated term. Nana joked, Ive had many dreams that started like that. Mom asked, Sex dreams? Alexis! Nana gasped, scandalised by the question. After what we talked about upstairs, that question is rather tame, Mom countered. Nanas face went red as she protested, Yes, but not in front of my grandson. Im an adult now, Samantha, I pointed out, using her first name. And does that make me Alexis tonight? Mom questioned. It does, Alexis my dear, I nodded, before asking Nana, And what, pray tell, did you two naughtydies talk about upstairs? Fucks Her Mom: #9 Youll have to get a couple of drinks into me before I start answering personal questions, Nana replied, with just a tinge of flirtation in her tone. Is that how many of your dreams begin? I quipped back. Some young swain plying you with alcohol? Curtis! Nana gasped yfully. Samantha! I parodied back. Were already quitete, we should get going, Mom suggested. Good call, Alexis, I concurred. You seem to really like calling us by our first names, Nana noted. Like I said, I smiled, proffering her my arm, tonight you are not my Nana, but my hot date. You have two dates tonight? she asked, while graciously draping her arm through mine. Double the pleasure, double the fun, I smiled slyly. Is that so? Nana asked, giving me a skeptical look. Thats what Double Bubble taught me, I joked, not wanting to be too aggressive so early in the evening, even as I imagined fucking both my mother and nana togetherter on. Soon we were in the car and I was driving us to the upscale restaurant. I wont bore you with the details, but the next two hours included two full bottles of red wine, an amazing meal and conversation that began as mundane as conversations usually do, before ever so slowly shifting to personal. Nana was no doubt tipsy and Mom was no doubt horny, evident from her stockinged foot rubbing my crotch non-stop for thest half hour. Nana asked, as we waited for dessert, Alexis, you said you had big news. Mom nodded, I do, but you arent allowed to judge me at all. Nana agreed, Alexis, like I said before, you can tell me anything. Very well, Im already in a rtionship, Mom revealed. Really? Nana asked, surprised. With whom? Itsplicated, Mom answered, pressing her toes hard on my cock. Just tell Samantha everything, I suggested, tonight there are no secrets. Youve met her before, Mom said, looking incredibly nervous, although gaining some confidence from me. Her? Nana asked, surprised by the pronoun. Yes, Mom nodded, Im in love with a woman, and I have been ever since college. Ellie? Nana asked, seizing on the obvious answer. Of course she would have known Ellie, if only as her daughters best friend back then. Yes, Ellie, Mom revealed. Nana wasnt surprised any longer. So back when you two came to visit in college? Momughed, Yes. Yes, what? I asked, this being a story I hadnt heard before. I knew it, Nana said, suddenly breaking intoughter. Knew what? I asked, feigningplete obliviousness. Nothing, Nana replied, remembering I was her grandson. I pointed out, Remember, tonight Im your date and not anyones grandson or son. Do you really want to know about your mothers past? Nana asked. I want to know everything about both of my beautiful women, I smiled, before asking, Samantha, have you ever been with another woman? Curtis! Nana said, even though the sudden dark red of her cheeks made it clear the answer was yes. Mother, you have? Mom asked, noticing the telltale blush as well. Nana finished her ss of wine, before she smiled, Mayyyyyyyybe. When? Mom asked, suddenly very curious. Beauty pageants were a lot of fun, Nana revealed. No way, Mom said, clearly surprised. What? Your Mom cant lez out but you can? Nana challenged, the alcohol liberating Nana from her usual conservative personality. That is so fucking hot, I added, swearing on purpose, as I envisioned ate 1960s beauty pageant lesbian orgy all in and out of hippy attire. So its like mother, like daughter, Mom smiled. Just then dessert arrived and we all ate in silence. By unspoken agreement we each took a few bites of our delicious concoction before passing it to the one on our right, then repeating. I thought it was quite romantic. As we did, I pondered how I could orchestrate the shift from frank sexual discussion to full sexual activity. Once wed finished eating Mom suggested, Lets take this party back home. The wine is free there, I added. But does that mean the date is over? Nana asked. No, no, no, I shook my head. I have some exciting activities nned for this evening for my beautifulpanions. What would those be? Nana asked. Well, obviously a lesbian orgy, I joked, standing up. Brat, Nana quipped. Its every guys fantasy, I shrugged, leaving them so I could pay the cheque before anything else could be discussed. We called one of those taxi services where they also pick up your car, and headed home. I sat between my two sexydies, and Mom slyly rubbed my cock, although I wasnt sure it was so sly that Nana didnt notice. Back at the house I poured both of them wine and returned to the living room. Nana, idently creating an opening for her seductionined, removing her four-inch heels, My feet are killing me. I handed her the ss of wine, dropped to my knees and took her left foot in my hand. I then said, looking up at her, Then I think you need a foot massage. You dont need to do that, Nana protested weakly. I countered, Its the least I can do after you got all dolled up for me. He gives amazing foot massages, Mom offered, slipping out of her heels too. And I see that you know that, Nana agreed, sipping on her wine, taking this not-too-shocking intimacy in stride. Lets y twenty questions, I suggested, while massaging Nanas nylon-d foot. Really? Nana asked. Mom challenged, What? You have more skeletons in your closet than the news that youre a lesbian? I havent been a lesbian since the 1970s, Nana countered. But would you like to be? Mom asked. Is that the first question? Nana asked, a wide smile crossing her face. Yes, I answered. You really want to hear about your Nanas sexual fantasies? Nana asked, looking down at me. Is thatmyfirst question? I asked. Whether I want to know about my date Samanthas sexual fantasies? Yes, sheughed. Then yes, I do want to hear about my sexy dates fantasies, I admitted, moving my hand up to her ankle and calf. Then yes, I would love to be a lesbian again, Nana answered, before asking Mom, Is Ellie your only female lover? No, Mom admitted. Currently? Nana delved deeper.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. No, Mom also admitted. No, she is not your only current female lover or ever? Nana probed even more deeply. No, I have had a few ummmassignationsjust in the past month, Mom revealed, plus one sexy and dominant younger man. Oh my, Nana said, clearly surprised by her daughters frank admissions. After a pause, she said, I sure could use a sexy, dominant younger man. As I moved to her other foot, I joked, Hey, theres a younger man right in the room. Are you asking me to be dominant? Nanaughed, If you werent my grandson Id be all over you. I asked, So if I wasnt your grandson youd let me dominate you? Curtis, what kind of question is that to ask your Nana? she questioned, even though she let me keep massaging her foot. Well, weve already established that tonight you arent my Nana, but my sexy older date Samantha and that I am your eager swain Curtis, I pointed out. Fucks Her Mom: #10 Yes, but that was all just fun and games, Nana pointed out but finally, I believe, considering the possibility that I wasnt speaking theoretically. No Samantha, I shook my head, my hands slowly caressing their way further up her leg. I waspletely serious. So, youre saying youd fuck your Nana tonight if I permitted you? she asked bluntly, looking down at my hands, which were now caressing her lower thighs under her dress. No, I corrected, I would happily fuck my beautiful sexy date. Nana looked at Mom, unnerved by the sudden dangerous shift in what had been a lighthearted if flirty conversation. Mom said, Ask me another question,Samantha. Ask your friend Alexis who the younger man is who is not only her lover, but her Master. Nana stared at Mom for a moment, before her eyes went big and rity hit her. Knowing this was the moment to go for broke, I ordered, standing up, Samantha, on your knees. She looked at me, clearly in a moment of utter indecision. Likely she was still trying to process the implications of her daughters words. Mom, taking charge, being either a submissive or a domme depending on the situation, slid to her own knees and fished out my cock. Nana watched in utter awe. Her eyes never left my crotch as Mom unzipped my pants, found my cock, which was stiff as iron, and pulled it out. Mom looked at Nana and asked, Are you hungry for some young hard cock, Mother? I love sharing! Nana was still speechless, unable toprehend the watershed shock that had just been presented to her. Suit yourself, Mom shrugged, before looking up at me and asking, Master, may I suck your big juicy cock? Yes, my slut, I nodded before adding, please show our newest pet how a good slut worships her Masters big cock. Mmmmmmm, yes Master, she purred, before taking my cock in her mouth and performing incest in front of her mother.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thats it, Alexis, I groaned, take all eight inches in those sweet cock sucking lips of yours. I nced at Nana who hadnt stopped staring at myrge cock since her daughter had revealed it. I ordered again, gently but insistently, feeling confident she was on the brink of submission, Samantha, on your knees, my beautiful slut. She hesitated a moment, as if attempting onest resistance to the temptation of incest and crossing a very taboo line, before slowly sliding off the couch and onto her knees facing me, beside her daughter. I asked, regally looking down at her, Do you wish to be my slut, Samantha? She was still staring at my cock as she whispered, Yes. Yes, what, Samantha? I asked. Tell me what you wish. Yes, I wish to be your slut, she whispered, saying the words I was dying to hear. And do you want my cock? I questioned, pulling it out of Moms mouth and tapping it on Nanas lower lip. God, yes, she whispered again, opening her mouth weingly. I slid my cock in her mouth and watched as she began bobbing. She struggled with my length, gagging a few times, before apologizing after a couple of minutes or so, looking up and smiling for the first time, I think Im rather rusty. I slid my cock back into her mouth and reassured her, Give it a little time. Its like riding a bike, ites back rather naturally. Well, its also been a very long time since I rode a bike, Nana responded. Mom warned, Once you get this bike between your legs, you wont want to stop. Is that what happened to you? Nana asked. I will do absolutely anything to have Curtiss cock in one of my three holes, Mom replied, taking my cock back in her mouth. Hey, Nanained, as I watched two hot older women fighting over who got to suck my cock. Iughed, Dont worry, Samantha, I have enough cock for both of you. That you do, she nodded, leaning forward and taking my balls in her mouth as Mom bobbed hungrily back and forth at the other end of my rod. Although Id had many crazy sex adventures since that fateful Halloween evening (detailed inWhat Mom Doesnt Know Will Fuck Her), this may have been the most surreal. I was having my dick sucked and my balls pleasured at the same time by my Mother and my Nana. Having note all day since Id been waiting for what I had prayed would be a multi-load evening, the double pleasure had my balls boiling in no time at all. I groaned, as Nana sucked each of my balls in her mouth, while Mom simultaneously deep throated my cock, Im going toe soon, my sluts. Nana, surprising both Mom and myself, sat up and begged, Please, Curtis, give Nana your cum. Down your throat or all over your face? I questioned. Im your slut, she moaned, her hand going under her dress, you decide. I think you two can share it, I decided, pulling out of Moms heavenly mouth just before I was going to erupt down her throat. Open wide, my pets. Both beautiful women opened their mouths wide, on their knees, still in their fancy dresses, waiting for my load. It was easily one of the sexiest moments of my life and Id had a lot of those in the past couple of months. I pumped my cock and in seconds the first spray hit Nana directly in the face and she moaned on contact like a good slut should. I turned slightly and allowed my second full stream to hit Mom, before turning back to Nana to give her the remaining smaller squirts of my white goo. As soon as myst small squirt hit Nanas chin, she leaned forward and took my cock back in her mouth. I quipped, I tell you one thing, when ites to retrieving everyst speck of cum, its definitely like mother, like daughter. After a moment I pulled out of Nanas mouth and ordered indirectly, I believe you each have some cum to retrieve. Nana looked at Mom with trepidation, but Mom leaned forward and began kissing Nana, hoovering up the cum from her chin, cheek, nose, forehead and finally her lips. Nana was tentative at first, but soon she was kissing back. Nana had soon retrieved all the cum from Moms face as well. Fucks Her Mom: #11 Once both faces were clean and shiny Nana asked, So you let your son fuck all three of your holes? Anytime he wants, she nodded. Even your ass? Nana continued, her tone saying she couldnt fathom that being pleasurable. He loves reaming my ass, dont you, son? she asked, looking up at me. I love all three of your fuck holes, Mother, I replied, but yes, your asshole is super tight. After a pause Mom asked Nana, Youve never been ass fucked? No, she admitted. Your father begged me to let him, but even though I loved his being my Master, I would never do that. Then you dont know what youre missing, Mom purred, grabbing my cock and stroking it. Nana are you wearing thigh highs? I asked. As instructed, she nodded. Show me, I demanded. Does my grandson want to see his Nana naked? she asked sexily, standing up. Does Nana want her grandsons cock buried deep in her cunt? I countered, answering a question with a question. So were no longer on a date? Mom asked. I think Nana is getting turned on by the incest angle, I replied, before asking, Is that true? I dont know about that, she answered, but Im horny as all hell and you sure look good! Get naked, Mother, Mom ordered. Pardon? Nana asked, surprised to be told what to do by her daughter. Show your new Master and Mistress your shapely tits and your wet cunt, Mom rified firmly. Alexis Jillian, Nana said, using Moms middle name too, which usually meant trouble or disappointment. Samantha Slut WilliamsonIm not going to ask you again, stand up and fucking take your dress off, Mom demanded. I could have added my two cents worth, but it was hot watching my Mom domme my Nana. Nana stood up, lookingpletely stunned by her daughters demands, as she turned her back to me and asked, her body trembling, Can you please unzip me, Master? Hearing Nana call me Master was incredibly hot and satisfying and I unzipped her sexy dress to reveal the back of acy ck bra. Good slutttt, Mom purred. Nanas face went beet red again, although I found it strange that she was embarrassed now, since shed already sucked her grandsons cock and taken a facial. Yet, the hierarchy of a mother and daughter is very clear and Nana was clearly struggling with the sudden flip flop. Can you unsp my bra, too, Master? Nana requested. Again I obliged the request, unsping her bra and tossing it at Mom. I see your tits are still nice and firm, Mom nodded, moving to her mother and cupping her breasts.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. I cant believe were doing this, Nana trembled, ncing to me as her daughter leaned forward and took an erect nipple in her mouth. But youre quite willing, arent you Nana? I asked, joining Mom and taking Nanas other nipple in my mouth. Yesss, she trembled from the double pleasure. I bit her nipple yfully before continuing, Ready to be our pet, Nana? I asked as I swirled my tongue around her hard nipple. Yesssss, she moaned in response. Mom, taking control, ordered as she sat down on the couch, Come taste your Mistress, Mommy-slut. Hey,yourethe Mommy-slut, I pointed out. But shesmymother, Mom countered. Touch, I nodded. So to rify, youre my Mommy-slut and Nanas my Nana-slut, but shes also your Mommy-slut. A bit convoluted, Momughed, before turning to a bewildered Nana, Why are you still standing? Sorry, Mistress, Nana replied, as she dropped to her knees. Does Mommy want to taste her daughters cunt? Mom asked, her tone so dripping with naughtiness my cock flinched. Nanas face was red as a ripe apple, as she stammered, while staring at her daughters cunt, Y-y-yes. Yes, what? Mom questioned. Yes, Mistress Alexis, Nana corrected. Beg, Mother, Mom ordered. Please, Mistress, can I, um, can I, can I eat my daughters cunt? Nana struggled to say. It seemed obvious senses of guilt and shame were spinning inside her, but her sexual hunger was overriding, barely, those motherly and moral concerns. Well need to work on your begging, Mom said, shaking her head. My cock again hard, I said, as I moved behind my kneeling Nana, Ill help make her beg. Youre going to fuck Nana? Mom asked. Oh Godddddd, Nana moaned, as the answer to Moms question was made clear by Nanas inarticte and loud vocalisations as I slid my cock inside her cunt. Youre letting your grandson fuck you? Mom asked, amused. Like daughter, like motheeeeer, Nana moaned, as I remained lodged deep in her. Now beg again, Mom ordered, beg to eat your daughters cunt and to have your grandson pound your pussy. Nana, overwhelmed and horny begged, this time with much more eagerness and intensity, Mistress Alexis can your bitch mother munch on that beautiful box of yours while your son, my grandson, fucks the living shit out of me? You want him to fuck your ass? Mom asked, ying on her words, as I slowly fucked her. Nana surprised both of us, when she responded, My ass is yours Curtis, take my anal cherry if you want. Really? I asked, stopping mid-stroke. Do my ass now, Curtis, hurry before I change my mind, Nana demanded, looking back at me. Mom, get the lube, I ordered. Happily, Mom nodded, before adding, looking directly at her mother, but youre munching my cunt as well, Mom. Yes honey, anything, Nana nodded in desperate lust, clearly past the point of no return. As Mom disappeared upstairs briefly, I asked, Did you think this was how your trip would end up? Nanaughed nervously, Not in a million years. So Papa was a dominant man? I asked. God, yes, she nodded, I loved how he knew exactly who I was. Who are you? I asked, even though I already knew the answer. Ady on the outside, a slut on the inside, she admitted. Well, that is exactly how I see you, my sexy Nana-slut, I smiled, just as Mom returned. You really are just like him, she said, as Mom moved behind her. But with a bigger cock, I pointed out. Yessss, she smiled, as lube was generously coated on her rosebud and Mom slid a finger inside. Fucks Her Mom: #12 Sorry, I couldnt resist being the first to prate her back door, Mom apologized, as she slowly fingered her mothers ass. I may have to punish youter, I teased. Punish away, she purred, sliding her finger out and returning to her seated position in front of Nana. Ready Nana? I asked, as I moved behind her, my cock stiff as a rod, and ready for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take my Nanas anal virginity. Im your Nana-slut, she said with a wicked smile, Use me as and when you wish, Master. Good answer, you sexy vixen, I nodded, as I rubbed my cock up and down her ass crack. Just shove that snake in my asshole, make Nana your shit hole fuck toy, she said, her words so nasty that I couldnt resist the temptation any longer. I pushed forward and watched my cock slowly disappear inside Nanas incredibly tight asshole. Oh shiiiiiiiiiit, youre so fucking biggggggggg, she moaned loudly. Mom empathised, Nothing fills me more than his big dick mming my asshole. Oh Mom, you say the nicest things, I mocked as my whole cock filled Nanas ass. Youre too biggggg, Nana whimpered, clearly in pain. Im all in, my newest ass slut, I dered, Ill hold still until youre ready for more, not moving but just enjoying the sweet moment while allowing her to get ustomed to having a dick in her ass. Okkkkkkkay, she whimpered. Mom exined, Oh trust me, they say no pain, no gain, and there is no better example than a good hard ass fucking. I cant believe how big a slut you are, Nana replied. Says the Nana with her grandsons cock buried in her ass, Mom smirked, not to mention the slut about to eat her own daughters cunt. I already knew I was a dirty slut, Nana countered, I just thoughtyoudalways been the good girl. Like mother, like daughter, Mom shrugged, grabbing her Moms head and pulling it into her cunt. Now get licking, my newly-discovered slut. Watching Nana eat out her daughter was hot and I slowly began fucking her ass, wanting her to get used to the slow motions of an ass fucking before I shifted into an intense ass reaming. Her whimpers were muffled in Moms cunt, but after a few minutes of slow constant in and out, Nana finally spoke. Faster, grandson, she said, Fuck your Nanas shit hole faster. Mom quipped, You lovemitting incest dont you, Mother? Its so bad its good, she replied, as I obliged her request. Get back to eating cunt, Mommy-slut, Mom ordered, grabbing her head roughly and holding it between her legs. As I began fucking Nana harder, making her face fuck into her daughters cunt with each forward thrust, Mom began talking dirty to me. Pound her ass, baby. m that big dick in her until shees like the little old ass whore she is. I knew youd love having your own Mommy-pet, I grunted,mminginto Nana now. I think we may get her her own kennel for when shees and visits, Mom quipped. Youre so bad, I purred. As are you, she winked back. I was raised by a slut, I winked back at her. I just wish Id known sooner. After a couple of minutes of hard-core fucking and eager licking from Nana, Mom was getting close as she ordered, Oh God, Mommy, now suck on your daughters clit. I kept reaming Nanas ass as Moms orgasm built and she screamed,Yesssssss!!, as she ground her cunt up and down her mothers face. When she let go a few secondster, copsing back, Nana begged me, Tell me what I am, Master. Does my Nana-slut like being called names? I asked, teasing. God, yesssssss, she moaned, beginning to bounce her ass back to meet my forward thrusts. Are you getting close, my incest slut? I questioned. Yes, grandson, she moaned. You like reminding yourself youremitting incest, dont you my incestuous ass-taking ve? I continued. Yes, Nana wants to be your ass slut, your cock sucker, and yourcum bucketttt!! she responded, bouncing back so hard that our loud pping sounds were echoing through the room. I want you toe without touching your whore hole, just by getting ass fucked, I ordered. Yes, Master, Illobeyyyyyyyour everymand, she dered, her orgasm definitely close. Come from getting your butt plugged by your eighteen-year-old grandson, your new Master, I ordered. More, more, more, she begged, getting turned on from the nasty talk. You will seduce your other daughter and your granddaughter when they arrive for the holidays, I ordered. Whaaaaaat? she questioned, thrown by my newest expectation. Your task is to get my Aunt Elizabeth and my cousin Laura to join our Christmas family orgy, I said. Mom moaned, Curtis, you really are a bad, bad boy. But shes not like usss, Nana protested. Did you think Alexis was an incestmitting, ass taking slut or a switch: a Mistress to some women but a submissive pet to Ellie? I asked, stopping fucking her and holding her hips so she couldnt bounce back. Dont stooooooop, she whined. Are you going to obey your Master? I questioned. Mom added, Do as youre fucking told, Mother. Dont worry, Ill help. Nana sighed, Yes, dammit, Ill make my other daughter a cunt licking, ass taking whore like the rest of her family. And Laura? I questioned, giving five quick thrusts. Ill make her the bottom feeder of the whole famly, Nana dered, she needs to be taken down a beg or fifty anyways. Good Nana-slut, I nodded, resuming fucking her hard. Aunt Elizabeth was a quiet woman, a lot shyer than Mom or Nana, but her daughter Laura was aplete bitch who needed to be knocked down a peg or two. It would be fun to see how Nana attempted to seduce two very different people. Like Mom, Aunt Elizabeth was in the middle of a divorce, although she was nearing the end of the process. Im abaddddNana-slutttt, she corrected, resuming bouncing back on my cock. Youre adirtyNana-slut, riding your grandsons cock like a filthy porn star, I teased, stillying on the name-calling to turn her on. Ill make any movieeeeee you want, Master, she moaned, Make me your filthy cum slut, I need to be used soooooooo fucking bad.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Come now, my Nana-slut,e from your sodomy at the hands of your grandson, your daughters son. Only real cum sluts allow their flesh and blood to not only fuck them, but fuck their, what did you call it, theirshit hole. Oh yes, yes, more, Nana needs more, she babbled, clearly near eruption. Come right now, you fucking whore, you incest slut, you cunt munching dyke, you bad Mommy, bad Nana, I listed. Yessssssss, she screamed, Imiiiiiiiiiing. I kept fucking her ass hard, my own orgasm close. I asked, Does my Nana-slut want to feel her asshole filled with cum? Fill your Nanas asshole with your family cum, Master, she agreed, as her orgasm continued coursing through her. Uhhhhhh, I grunted, depositing a load deep in her no-longer-virgin ass. Yessss, fill your ves asshole, Nana groaned as her asshole walls were coated. Mom added, her phone filming our dual orgasms, Say hi, Mother. Nana looked up and didnt even hesitate, Hi, Mistress Alexis, your son just came in your Mothers asshole. Did you like it? Mom asked. God, yes, Nana nodded. What are you? Mom asked, as I pulled out of Nana. A Mommy-slut to you and a Nana-slut to your son, Nana admitted. Mom,e and retrieve my cum, I ordered. You really are a dirty boy, Mom teased, handing me the phone, standing up, moving behind her mother and burying her face in her Moms leaking asshole. I looked down at Nana and smiled, shifting from Master to grandson, I love you, Nana. I love you, too, Curtis, Nana replied, looking up. Five minutester we were all climbing into the hot tub together when Nana asked, You werent serious about Elizabeth and Laura, were you? Is the bear Catholic? I asked. Fuck, I wasafraidyou were serious, Nana sighed. Its going to be a great Christmas, I dered. Apparently Ill be your ho-ho-ho, Nana joked. One of many, I smiled. After a pause, By the way, I got married while I was in Vegas. What? Nana gasped. Its a long story, I said, Isnt it Mom? Mom shrugged, It all began on Halloween when I came downstairs and Ted had to work and Curtis liked my sexy costume and Mom and I took turns retelling the story to Nana of the past couple of months before we had another threesome, and this time I filled her long-neglected cunt. Nana asked, cum finally leaking out of her cunt, You sure I cant just keep you to myself? Momughed, stroking my cock, Thankfully he has a very quickly reloading gun. Im out of bullets for the moment, I said, sitting back down. As Mom and Nana began kissing, very much unlike normal mother-daughter kissing, I wondered if it was possible for Nana to fulfill the difficult task I had given her. I hoped so, I was beginning to be an addict. I couldnt find enough submissive sluts to fulfill my insatiable lust. Until then I would just have to settle for Miranda, Ellie, Mom and Nana man, I had a tough life. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep1 Summary: A lesbian neighbor uses the inte to seduce her innocent 18 year old babysitter. Read and enjoy *************** My name is Megan. I am a 35-year-old single woman with a two-year-old son. My neighbor Jenny had always been my perfect sitter. She attended a private school and almost always could be found wearing its uniform id skirt, crisp white blouse and knee-high nylons. (I found it interesting that she wore knee-high nylons and not white socks like most girls.) She always wore her dark brown hair in pigtails or a single braid, and her sses made her look like a nerd or a geek, whichever term you prefer. Jenny was a senior in high school and had turned 18 a couple months ago, which is when I first began noticing she was frequently checking out my long legs andrge breasts. Her constant nces had me wondering if she could be a lesbian, or at least curious, and I decided to find out. Now I should note I am aputer technician by trade, so a seduction n practically fell into myp. Jenny had mentioned after babysitting one evening that herputer was running slow and asked if I could look at it for her; I told her I would, but she would need to do without it for a few days. A couple dayster after doing some routineputer maintenance, I had herputer zipping along as fast as when it was new. Curious about what she did online, I checked her search history and learned she loved a site called Literotica, an erotica story site. Drilling down into her history, I could tell that she read mostly lesbian porn, and her selections mostly followed the format of young being seduced by older, with young being submissive. My suspicions were right: she was at the very least curious about being with a woman but was probably way too shy ever to do anything about it. Since I am a dominant personality, dozens of naughty ideas began bouncing around my head. I installed a tracking app (which I fondly called my Snoop) that would send me reports on all her inte browsing to help me n her seduction before returning theputer to her. I called Jenny to tell her I had fixed herputer. Atypically she came over dressed in a cute flower sundress. I asked her a couple of questions, but first Iplimented her. Jenny, you look absolutely adorable, Iplimented, cing a hand on her bare shoulder. Thanks, she whispered timidly, not used to being admired. Although she was very pretty, she didnt seem to know it. Her fashion sense, orck thereof, plus her self-confidence, orck thereof, were hiding her true natural beauty. Do you have a boyfriend? I asked, moving my hand away. A sessful seduction requires reading the prey and deciding whether to go fast or slow, and I decided hers would definitely not be a wham-bam-thank-you-maam seduction. No, she said, unable to look me in the eye. Really! I said, acting surprised. Youre such a beautiful young woman, Jenny. I cant believe the boys arent lining up to date you. Ive never even had a date, she admitted. I cant believe that, I objected, youre way too pretty not to have had three or four boyfriends already. Well, Im not sure I even want to date. Well, they can be exhausting, I joked. She giggled, Thats what I hear. So even though youre gorgeous, youve never had a boyfriend. How about a girlfriend? I asked, opening the door for the n already formting in my head. Jennys face went ming red: she was either not used to receiving suchpliments or, as I was hoping, was embarrassed because of her secret attraction to women. She stammered, W-w-what? N-n-no, I. I was just kidding, Jenny, I reassured her, my hand again going to her arm fleetingly. Although theres nothing wrong with liking girls. After a long pause I added, again building on theplex web of seduction I was creating, I certainly do. You do what? Jenny asked, her eyes suddenly big. I only date women now, I admitted, then adding, after that asshole of an ex-husband left Max and me I decided to swing the other way, and its been a very satisfying decision. Y-y-you are alesbian? Jenny stammered, clearly flummoxed by this startling piece of information. You didnt know? I asked. N-n-no, she said, her face the darkest red possible. Im sorry if that makes you ufortable, I said. No, no, its fine, she replied, I just found it surprising, is all. Ifind, I said, hoping to enhance her curiosity, that only women can understand what women need. After another pause I joked, as I handed herputer to her, Well, thats probably in the way-too-much-information-for-you category. Heres yourputer; its now working as well as the day you bought it. Thank you, she said, her mind clearly elsewhere. What do I owe you? How about free babysitting one day soon? I asked. Sure, any time, Ms. Cameron, she said. Once she was gone, I smiled at our conversation and at the potential. ***** During the next three days my snoop app taught me a lot about her. She always went first to a music website and loaded some tunes to y in the background as she surfed. Next, she frequently checked her email and switched on her MSN chat program. She then would frequently go to a teen advice site, read all the new questions and often offer pertinent advice or just make sympatheticments. After that it varied: looking up author sites, doing research for school, etc. But she always ended her evening by going to . literotica. and reading lesbian sex stories. She would begin with the newest stories and then search through the overall collection of lesbian stories. Sometimes she just clicked on titles that caught her eye, other times she would use the search engine, filtering by tags such as: submission, submissive, obey, schoolgirl, etc. Some of the titles she had read included: Suburban Submission, Cynthias Submission, The Professors New Toy, Bashful Betty and most interesting, Seducing the Babysitter. It became clear to me that whether she knew it or not, she was a submissive looking for someone to take charge of her. I decided to message her about some input she had given on the question of releasing stress. The question was, How do you release stress?She had responded,All girls are different. And although I canfortably advise on almost any academic topic, I have never been able to release my own stress. I sent her an email that stated: Hi, I beg your pardon for emailing you personally, behind the scenes as it were. But after reading your response about stress, I thought I could best respond to you in private. I have much experience in helping people to release/relieve their stress and perhaps I may be of service to you. I should advise you up front that my treatment methods are very unorthodox and you must bepletely honest with me if you wish to obtain anysting release. Love Megan. 15 minutester, Jenny replied: Thanks Megan, for the email, I really appreciate it. I am very curious to learn more about your methods. What do I do next? Love Jenny. My next email tried to dig deeper and begin building her trust: What kinds of things stress you out? Her response didnt appear for almost an hour: Lots of things. I guess the usual high school things: being popr, getting good grades, schrship writing and rtionships, I guess. Trying to dig deeper, I asked a question while reassuring her she was not unlike most teenagers: Those are verymon teenage stresses. Does one of them cause you particr stress? It was only seconds before she responded: It is just hard to be yourself in high school, I guess. Having begun an initial rtionship with her, I tried to set her up for my n: If you wish I can help you, but I need to know more about you. About what makes you tick. Her response was immediate, and clearly she was waiting at her email: What do you need to know? I replied with a warning, setting up my web of seduction, hoping she would take the bait: I will send you a questionnaire, but be warned that I ask some potentially ufortable questions. Only if you respond withplete honesty will I be able to assist youwith more thansuperficial advice like you can find on that teen site. As I expected, she replied almost immediately: Please send me the survey and I promise to answer it honestly. I told her I would send the questionnaire soon, and since I was winging it, I spent an hourposing the pertinent questions. A seduction is a temperamental thing, and I could either coax her in or scare her off. Finally happy with my questions, I wrote her: Dear sweet Jenny, if you are seriously interested, you must answer the following questions. You must bepletely honest for my treatment to be effective. If I learn you have lied to me, I will halt your treatment instantly. After double-checking my questions, I sent her the email. She responded in minutes. Name: Jenny Age: 18 Eye Color: Brown Hair Color: Brown Favorite Movie: A Walk to Remember Favorite Band: Tegan & Sara Three passions: Reading, writing, moviesN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Your biggest stress: Getting into Harvard. How you deal with stress: Music, reading How often you masturbate: At least once a day, it too releases stress When youst masturbated: Last night. What you masturbated about: This is embarrassing, but I was fantasizing about being told what to do by a cheerleader at my school. She doesnt even acknowledge I exist and she is a bitch to everyone beneath her, yet I cant help but fantasize about being dominated by her. Your most constant fantasy: I also fantasize about being seduced by an older woman who teaches me how to please a womanpletely. Describe your sex life: My fingers, I am a virgin. Describe your ideal boy and/or girl: A woman who is older, assertive, understanding. What you are wearing right now: I am in a pair of pink pajamas. Last item: One secret that no one knows about you: I like to masturbate while wearing pantyhose and no underwear as I love the silky feelings on my legs and vagina. I guess I have a nylon fetish. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep2 Jennys responses had answered all my questions and I knew she would be easy prey. My next email was as follows: Dear Jenny: Thank you for answering all my questions so frankly. Such honesty will lead to aplete cure to your stress problems. We will start the program immediately. My msn tag is DrMeg. Please message me as soon as you get this. A few minutester I got a beep. Jen78ph: Hi. This is Jenny. DrMeg: Hi Jenny. How are you? Jenny78ph: Good. DrMeg: What does 78ph mean? Jenny78ph: 78 is a random number. Ph=pantyhose. DrMeg: I see. Where do you live? I am an American living in Boston. Jenny78ph: No way. I live in Boston too. DrMeg: Very interesting. Maybe we will meet someday. Your answers to my questions make it clear youck self-confidence. Would you agree that is true? Jenny78ph: I suppose, I am average-looking and considered to be a nerd by most of my ssmates. Im also pretty much a loner. DrMeg: I see. Confidence begins by loving yourself. Therefore I believe how you present yourself and what you wear (both of which greatly influence others perception of your looks) can build your self-confidence. Jeny78ph: Really??? DrMeg: Yes. For example, I am wearing a garter and stockings right now, under a skirt and a tight sweater. These build my confidence as I get many admiring looks from other men and women. What are you wearing? Jenny78ph: Just jeans and a t-shirt. DrMeg: Yet you like wearing nylons? Jenny78ph: Yes. DrMeg: Right now, I want you to change into nylons but not pantyhose. Do you have any stockings or thigh high nylons? Jenny78ph: I only have pantyhose. What are thigh highs? DrMeg: Stockings with an stic top to hold them up by themselves around your thigh. Jenny78ph: Oh, my mom has some. DrMeg: Can you borrow a pair from her room? Jenny78ph: Yes, she is not home and anyway she doesnt mind if I borrow her things. DrMeg: Go put a pair on, my dear. Jenny78ph: Um, ok. I will be back in a few. About 4 minutester: Jenny78ph: I am back. DrMeg: What are you wearing now?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jenny78ph: Beige thigh highs, a long skirt and the same t-shirt. DrMeg: Better. But now I want you to put on a skirt that is short enough for people to notice your nylons are thigh highs if you are sitting. Jenny78ph: Now? DrMeg: Yes, now, my dear. Jenny78ph: Ok BRB! A couple minutester: Jenny78ph: Im back and OMG you can indeed see the tops of these things with this skirt. DrMeg: Good. This particr exercise is all about your own perceptions. You appear to others the way you see yourself. Jenny78ph: I dont mean to be rude, but how will this help me relieve my stress? DrMeg: All in good time, darling. Now I want you to look at yourself in the mirror. What do you see? Jenny78ph: Um, still me, although I do look sexier. DrMeg: Do you like the new look? Jenny78ph: Yes. DrMeg: If you like yourself, everything else follows. Jenny78ph: Is it that simple? DrMeg: Yes, confidence is built through loving yourself and beingfortable with who you are, both of which encourage you to understand that you deserve good things and are attractive. Jenny78ph: I suppose, I have always been insecure about how others see me. DrMeg: Lets test my theory. Jenny78ph: How? DrMeg: Do you trust me? Jenny78ph: For some reason, yes. DrMeg: Good. So dressed exactly as you are now, I want you to go to the mall and buy yourself your own collection of thigh highs. If possible, get the following colors: ck, white, pink and mocha. Jenny78ph: Um, ok, but everyone will see my entire stockings. DrMeg: Yes, they will. They will see the new Jenny. Jenny78ph: That they will! DrMeg: While you are out, pay attention to whether anyone notices the new you. Then message me when you get back. Jenny78ph: Will you be online? DrMeg: Maybe. But remain online while you are home and we are bound to hook up. Jenny78ph: Ok. I looked out the window and watched: a few minutester she came out, dressed as instructed and hopped into her car. She was as obedient and submissive as I thought shed be. 3 hourster. Jenny78ph: Hi, I am back. Jenny78ph: I got all the colors you requested and I also bought a red pair. They were on sale for buy six get one free. So I got an extra ck pair and a beige pair too. DrMeg: Great to hear you did so well. How did you feel going out dressed like that? Jenny78ph: Great, actually. At first I was really self-conscious, but after getting over the original anxiety, I felt a rush. I felt sexy, something that usually doesnt corrte with my perception of myself. A few boys seemed to notice me, one even whistled, surprising me when I liked that, and the saledy was super nice,plimenting me on my purchase. DrMeg: I told you, how you dress is how you feel. Jenny78ph: I did feel a little slutty though. DrMeg: Dressing sexy does not make you slutty. Sleeping with a bunch of people makes you slutty. So I take it from your answers to the questionnaire you are a lesbian? Jenny78ph: Um I dont know my fantasies are about girls, but I am not grossed out by boys. DrMeg: Why older women? Jenny78ph: I have no idea. I get more excited by them. They seem so sure of themselves. So powerful. DrMeg: I see. Older women do have experience, unlike teenage boys. Jenny78ph: I wouldnt know. DrMeg: This cheerleader you fantasize about. Is she a lesbian? Jenny78ph: No, she is dating a boy in college. DrMeg: I see. I have a task for you tonight. Jenny78ph: Ok. DrMeg: Write a brief fantasy about yourself and the cheerleader and email it to me. Jenny78ph: Um, I am not sure I can do that. DrMeg: It doesnt have to be porn, just a detailed fantasy and go wherever your imagination takes you. It will help me to help you. Jenny78ph: Ok, I will try. DrMeg: I have to go meet another patient. I will talk to you tomorrow. Jenny78ph: Ok. : ) DrMeg: Goodnight, my dear. Jenny78ph: Goodnight. I logged out and watched what she did online. She went immediately to Literotica and browsed through some stories, all about girls submitting to dominant women and getting off on the experience, before selecting one. After about 20 minutes she logged out. She had read a lengthy story called The Complete Submission which I read also, which was an amazing submission story. Next morning I found an email from Jenny. She was WAY more creative than Id thought: Dear Dr. Meg, You said I didnt have to write porn, but you also said I should go wherever my imagination went and it kinda came out like porn. I hope it wont shock you too badly, but I want to do what you say. If this is bad, please say and Im sorry and Ill try to do better. I was leaving school when I remembered I left a book I needed to finish reading in my gym locker. I walked into the gym and saw Karen naked just getting dressed. She smiled at me and said, Hey Jenny, why dont you take a picture, itsts longer? I was shocked she even knew my name. I apologized with a stammer, my cheeks instantly turning red, S-s-sorry. She asked, Actually Jenny, you can do me a favor. Sure, I asked, just excited she was conversing with me. Come here, she said, waving me over with a smile that I couldnt read. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep3 I walked over and was stunned when she said, You have been checking my body out all semester, havent you, Jenny? My face ruby red now, I again stammered, trying to hide my guilt, N-n-no, I have not. Dont lie, she smiled, putting her hand on my shoulder. You have been literally drooling over me and had to wipe your chin. Her touch had me rattled and I couldnt evenplete a rational sentence. Um, I, I mean, I. She gently but firmly pushed down on my shoulders and my legs gave away as I was lowered onto my knees. It was really hot today Jenny, and cheerleading practice was exhausting. I feel so diiiiirty, she said, stressing the word dirty. My face was directly in front of her vagina and I was staring at it, lost in thought. Whatre you staring at, Jenny? she asked, her tone saying she knew exactly what I was staring at. I forced myself away from her vagina and looked up past herrge breasts and into her eyes. Smiling knowingly, she invited in a way where no wasnt an option, My vagina needs to be cleaned, why dont you clean it for me? I feigned reluctance, Um, I-I-I am not a lesbian. Neither am I. I love fucking boys. But girls are way better at licking pussy, she smiled, reaching for my head and pulling me into her sweet sex. I gave no resistance as I was invited into my first act of lesbian activity. I extended my tongue and made contact with her vagina. She moaned, Does nerdy little Jenny like my pussy? I stammered, already addicted, Y-y-yes. I licked slowly up and down on her vagina pussy lips, trying to please her and savour her unique and addictive taste. After a couple of minutes, I concentrated on her clit which made her legs tremble as she let out a loud moan. Thats it my pet, lick my cunt good, she ordered. Being called a pet had my own vagina getting wet and I eagerly continued pleasing the most beautiful girl I knew in school. I swirled my tongue around her clit, I sucked it in my mouth. I was addicted to her unique taste and never wanted to have this moment end. Suddenly her hand on my head, she demanded, Fuck, you lezzie-slut, suck my cunt, make me orgasm. She roughly pulled my head deeper into her vagina and began moving her body on my face. Always being a people-pleaser, I became a pussy-pleaser too, eagerly licking and sucking as I prated her vagina with my tongue. Her moans got louder and I was soon rewarded with the sweetest taste God had created as her juices flooded out of her onto my tongue, lips and face. I continued to quench my unquenchable thirst, wanting more and more as I drowned in my submission and in her perfection. Once her orgasm had run its course, she looked down at me and ordered, Get undressed. I stood up and obeyed, hands trembling, and began to unbutton my blouse. Hurry up, slut, she snapped impatiently. I again obeyed, a mixture of anticipation and trepidation colliding in my mind. Once naked, I never felt more vulnerable as she looked me over. She asked, Why do you hide such a beautiful body with such unttering clothes? My face flushed again at getting apliment from the girl I had fantasized about forever, the girl that made me reconsider my sexuality. I-I-I dont know. You dont know how sexy you are, do you? she asked, moving towards me. Um, I, I babbled unable toplete a full thought, drowning in thepliments and in the desire to be touched. Reaching for me, she asked, her finger slowly moving between my breasts, Do you want me to eat your cunt? Yes, I whispered, almost inaudible. Pardon? she asked, her finger slowly gliding around my erect right nipple. Yes, please, I whimpered at her touch. Yes, please, what? she kept asking, her fingers pinching my nipple. Aaaaah, please lick my vagina, I moaned, giving myself to her. Vagina! sheughed softly, her fingers meandering to my other nipple. What else can you call that sweet box of yours? I paused, I almost never swore, but her fingers pinching my nipple had me distracted and horny. My pussy, I moaned again, feeling a mixture of pleasure and pain. What else? she asked, her finger now travelling slowly south. Wanting her to touch me down there, to lick me, I answered, My cunt, please touch my cunt. Good girl, she moaned, leaning forward and taking my breast in her mouth as her finger traced my wet vagina lips. I quivered and let out an uncontrolled moan. She pushed me onto the bench and moved between my trembling legs. Looking up at me, she asked, Tell me what you want, my pet. Eat my cunt, I demanded. I need toe so baaaaaad. Tell me you are a lezzie-slut, she demanded back, flicking my clitoris with her tongue.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. My whole body quaked with one touch and I dered my sexuality without hesitation. Im a lezzie-slut. I love licking your beautiful pussy and will be your lezzie-ve who drops to her knees anytime, anywhere, to get just a taste of your perfection. Fuck, that is hot, she purred, burying her face between my legs. As her tongue did slow paintbrush strokes all over my pussy, my breathing got heavy. Usually it takes a while toe, but in a couple of minutes I could feel the volcano eruption of lust bubbling inside. Oh god, fuck, my cunt is burning, I moaned, as she slid a finger inside me. She hooked her finger inside my inferno and began tapping on my g-spot. I had spasm after spasm like an epileptic person as the volcano, dormant since the beginning of time, bubbled over. I felt fireworks in my head, chills through my entire body and a euphoria I didnt know possible as my orgasm hit. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, I screamed, babbling incoherently as my brain went nk and sexual energy poured through me. She pulled her fingers out of me as the never-ending orgasm continued through my body. She leaned in and kissed me. I could taste my own juices on her lips; it was so naughty, so sweet and so natural. Sadly, all good things muste to an end and she broke the kiss. Looking into my eyes, she smiled and said, You understand you are now my property. You will be our little cheerleader pussy pleaser. Do you agree and understand? I nodded yes, knowing I would do anything to taste her again, to feel that feeling of utopia I just experienced. Tomorrow you are going to be the cheerleading squads personal pussy-pleaser, she promised. Yes, Mistress Karen, I replied. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep4 I was impressed. She had written a fantasy that was Literotica-worthy and had given me a plethora of insight into her young, submissive mind. That night we met on MSN, clearly stressed about what she had sent me. Jenny78ph: Are you there? Jenny78ph: That story was so embarrassing; I cant believe I sent it. I have been stressed about it all day thinking about what you must think of me. It was bad, wasnt it, and you were shocked? I waited a few minutes before responding, not wanting to look too eager. I was portraying the voice of knowledgeable reason, dontcha know! DrMeg: Hi, my dear. There is no reason to be ashamed and it certainly wasnt shocking or bad. Fantasy is natural and a great way to relieve stress. Jenny78ph: Really? Youre not mad? DrMeg: Of course not. I fantasize too. Jenny78ph: About? DrMeg: Many things. Your fantasy turned me on a lot and told me so much about you. I enjoyed how real the fantasy was, you could probably write for Literotica with that nasty mind of yours. Jenny78ph: Really? OMG, I am SO embarrassed. You think I have a nasty mind? DrMeg: Yes, you really do. But do not be embarrassed, be proud. By writing down your fantasy and then sending it to someone who understands you, you have allowed your pent-up frustrations to be released and your true sexual desire toe alive. I assume you got offst night after writing it? Jenny78ph: Yes twice. DrMeg: So I learned a lot from your fantasy, by the way. Jenny78ph: Like what??? DrMeg: You are very smart, yet insecure. Jenny78ph: True and true. DrMeg: You stress easily and have no real outlet to release your stress, so I assume you either read or watch a lot of porn online. Jenny78ph: OMG! DrMeg: Am I wrong? Jenny78ph: No, I read a lot online. DrMeg: A lot of what? Jenny78ph: Porn, mostly lesbian porn. DrMeg: And I am guessing it is lesbian porn where one experienced person seduces an inexperienced one. Jenny78ph: Yes DrMeg: And I am also guessing it is one where one woman dominates and controls another. Jenny78ph: Am I that transparent? DrMeg: Not to everyone, but I can also tell you are the submissive one, because after being high-strung and stressed at school or work, you want to just let go and be told what to do.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jenny78ph: OMG, yes! DrMeg: I want you to finger yourself for me, my dear. Jenny78ph: Yes, maam. DrMeg: Good girl. Its now time for the next step in your treatment. Do you want an online Mistress to guide you as you learn your true sexuality? Jenny78ph: Yes!!!!!!!!! DrMeg: And you will obey my instructions without hesitation? Jenny78ph: yes, maam. DrMeg: Didnt you call that cheerleader Mistress? You may address me in that fashion if you wish. Jenny78ph: Sorry, yes Mistress, I will obey ALL your instructions. DrMeg: Now slide two fingers in that sweet cunt of yours ande for your Mistress Megan. DrMeg: Come now, my pet. DrMeg: Now!!! Jenny78ph: Kkkkkkk, Comiiiiiiiiiiing!!!! Choosing that exact moment, I picked up the phone and called her cell number. Surprisingly, she picked it up on the fourth ring. Her breathing was stilted and it was obvious she had obeyed my instruction. Hi, Ms. Cameron, she said, her voice raspy. You ok? I asked, although I knew exactly why she was breathing like she was. Sorry, just finished working out, she covered impressively. I hate to askst minute, but I desperately need a babysitter tonight, I said, adding, any chance you can be a dear ande over? I shook my head when I realized I had used the word dear. Luckily she didnt make the corrtion that her next door neighbor Megan and her online Mistress Megan were one and the same. From her hesitation, I could tell she didnt want toe over, she wanted to keep chatting with the cyber me. So I sent her a quick message. DrMeg: Sorry, but I have to get going. We will continue our conversation tomorrow, is that clear, my dear? On the phone I pleaded, Sorry Jenny, but I am so desperate, please, Ill pay you double. Sure, sure Ill do it, Jenny said, her usual cant-say-no, people-pleaser self, always sacrificing her own time to help others. Youre a life-saver, I gushed thankfully. Can you be here in an hour? Sure, Ms. Cameron, she agreed. You can call me Megan, I said, dropping another hint of my double identity. Jenny said, OK, thanks, Megan, Ill be there at eight. Eight is great, I quipped, before adding, See you then. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep5 I hung up and saw Jenny had continued our cyber conversation. Jenny78ph: That is ok, I have to go babysit for my neighbor in an hour. DrMeg: Fun. I am going out right away. I have a date with my girlfriend. Jenny78ph: Like a friend who is a girl or a girlfriend? DrMeg: Truthfully, she is a ve of mine. I have a few women who service me sexually. Jenny78ph: ??? DrMeg: Just kidding. Jenny78ph: Oh. DrMeg: Actually, do you want to know a secret? Jenny78ph: Yes. DrMeg: I wasnt kidding. I have a womaning over tonight I am going to use to release my stress. When you are more confident you will be able to release your stress through sex too. Jenny78ph: Not sure I will ever be that confident. DrMeg: I promise we will find your happy ce. You have already begun the transition. Jenny78ph: Ok. DrMeg: I want you to do something for me. Jenny78ph: Of course. DrMeg: When you go to babysit, I want you to wear the shortest skirt you have, and thigh highs that match. Jenny78ph: To babysit? DrMeg: Yes. Are you going to do as I say? Jenny78ph: Yes, sorry for questioning you. DrMeg: Its ok. I have to go and shave for tonight. Do you shave your special ce? Jenny78ph: I trim it. DrMeg: Be sure it is nice and trimmed before you go out tonight. You always want to look attractive down there, even if youre the only one who knows. Jenny78ph: OK. DrMeg: I must get going. I will talk to youter tomorrow. Jenny78ph: Ok, thank you Bye. I got ready for my fake date. I would go out for an hour or so, giving Jenny enough time for my n to kick into action. I was dressed in a ck leather skirt, beige stockings and a red blouse. Jenny arrived dressed in one of her id school skirts that she must have first worn back when her legs were shorter, mocha thigh highs, and her white school blouse. You could clearly see her nylons were thigh highs. Wow, you look adorable, Jenny, Iplimented her. Do you have ate-night date? Thanks Ms. Cameron. You look pretty too and no, I was just trying something new and didnt have time to change. Well it really works for you, I said, gently squeezing her shoulder. Ive got a hot date. Max is already asleep, so you can watch a DVD if you want. I think youll like the one in the machine, its a fun movie. Ok, have fun, she said, her usual bubbly self. Oh, I will, I said ever-so-coyly. After I left, I drove to a nearby adult store and picked up a new smaller strap-on I hoped to use on my cute babysitterter tonight. After grabbing a quick bite to eat, I drove home and snuck in the back door, quiet as a mouse. From the dark kitchen, I checked in on my babysitter. She was on the couch, her legs open and her hand assumedly pleasuring herself as she watched a scene of me fucking the pussy of a pretty 21-year-old coed I had seduced a while ago. The girl, a sweet submissive volleyball yer named Allison, was screaming Yes Mistress, fuck me, bang my tight pussy! I allowed the scene to go on for a couple of minutes, long enough to savour Jennys soft moans, before I decided it was time for me to return home. I snuck back out the back door and came in the front door. I closed it silently to avoid startling my in-the-throes-of- self-pleasure babysitter. The sounds of the DVD echoed through the house, Yes Mistress, pound me, Iming! When I entered, Jenny scrambled to cover herself, but couldnt do so in time. I looked at the TV, a sly smile on my face and gasped, faking surprise, Oops, that wasnt the movie you were supposed to see! She stammered, apologized and begged me I-I-I am s-s-so sorry, Ms. Cameron. P-p-p-please dont tell my mother! Her red cheeks expressed both guilt from what she was doing and also the shame that came from being caught in such apromising position. Its ok, my dear, masturbation is natural. I-I-I am so, so, so sorry, Jenny continued; I found her embarrassment so cute! Actually, the fact that you were masturbating to a video of me and my submissive Allison is quite ttering, I mused. What turned you on the most? I-I-I dont know, she replied, clearly overwhelmed just that we were talking about such things. Did you find seeing me with a strap-on exciting? I asked, moving closer. Or was it Allison being fucked? swearing in front of her for the first time. As I reached her, my hand grasped hers and I pulled her up and asked, Or did you wish that you were the one on all fours getting fucked by my big strap-on cock? Her mouth dropped open and she froze in ce, speechless. Her mouth opened and closed several times and faint sounds emerged, but no words came out. Adding to her confusion, I then leaned in and kissed her. At first it was gentle and sweet, but once she responded, tentatively at first, I used my tongue to part her lips. She responded more actively and our tongues danced inside each others mouths. The urgency of the kiss increased as my hands slid down past her waist and beneath her skirt. The background noise of Allisoning on my strap-on enhanced the intensity of our kiss. I finally broke away and asked, What does my Jenny78ph want? Pardon? she asked, the significance of the words not immediately registering. My hand traced her pussy lips through her wet panties. Hmmmm, you are very wet, Jenny78 pantyhose. She let out a soft moan from my touch. H-h-how do you know my MSN name? Oh, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny. Have you not figured it out? I smiled, my finger tapping her protruding clit. Her breathing increased, and my finger was causing her so much distraction she couldnt make the obvious corrtion.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I asked, What is my first name, Jenny? M-M-Megan, she moaned. I watched her face and her lips as she moaned with desire. It was so adorably cute as the light bulb came on and her face brightened to astonishment. She asked, her wordsing out stunted as my finger continued putting pressure on her clit, Oh, um, wait, oh my God, are you Dr. Meg? The one and only, I purred, as my finger slipped past her soiled panties. I-I cant believe it, she gasped, astonished by my revtion. Yes, my dear, and I am now about to relieve all your stress and satisfy all your curiosity, I promised, my finger now between but not inside her wet pussy lips. But how? she asked, overwhelmed as she began seeing further implications that could stem from this sudden new level of our friendship. I had baked cookies for her when she was fifteen, and now I was touching her twat! Ive always thought you were sexy shy but sexy. When I overhauled yourputer I searched for clues and found which sites you usually frequent, I exined, before adding with a yful smile, By the way, for future reference you need to erase your daily history if you dont wish people like your Mom, or conniving neighbors like me, to learn all your secrets. Aaaaaaah, she gasped as my finger took the plunge and slowly prated her fevered pussy. Jenny, its all right. Youre a lesbian and submissive; I am a lesbian and dominant, I exined. Jenny, still trying to get the whole picture straight in her mind with one less yer now on the field, stood there in a sexual trance. Her mind was trying to process the bizarre reality currently happening around her while within, her body was begging for the attention it had long craved. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep6 Jenny, I know exactly what you need, I told her gently, even if you dont. You are submissive and a people pleaser, as your naughty story clearly demonstrates. You want to explore your sexuality but dont even know where to start. Im here to help and guide you, honey. Jenny looked directly into my eyes. I smiled. She looked tentative, yet I knew she had already made up her mind. If you wish me to Jenny, I will teach you how to be a good submissive pet and thus how to pleasure a woman properly and in return be pleasured thoroughly yourself, I continued, my finger now deep inside her, just lingering in her warmth. Please, she whispered. Please what? I asked, my mouth close to her ear. Please, dont stop, she again whispered, such words difficult for her to say. Please dont stop what? I pressured, pushing her deeper into admitting her desires and needs. I encouraged further responses by moving my finger ever so slowly inside her. P-p-please, dont stop fingering me, she borated, her breathing getting heavier. Do you want toe? I asked, nibbling on her earlobe. God, yes, she moaned. Then I need to make something very clear, my dear, I whispered, my tongue darting in and out of her ear. Whaaaat? she asked, distracted by my finger in her pussy and my tongue in her ear. If you wish, we will make love today. I will take you to levels of euphoria you have so far only imagined. You will taste your first pussy and I will fuck you, I exined. Suddenly I wondered if she was a virgin. I asked her, Jenny, are you a virgin? Yes, she admitted, as if such a deration was admitting something shameful. Its ok, Jenny, I soothed. Thats nothing to be ashamed of. Youre uncertain about your sexuality, and tonight I will help you discover and confirm your true sexuality. Kkkkkk, she whimpered, my finger causing her great pleasure but also great need, a constant teasing distraction, but also a goad. But I need to warn you: if you submit to me tonight, I will expect you to be my permanent submissive. If you surrender to me, you must henceforward obey every order I give without hesitation, and I do not tolerate disobedience. I know what you need and how to provide what you crave, but in return I expect unconditional loyalty, I exined, my finger touching, ever so briefly, her g-spot. Her legs trembled and I added, knowing her true submissive nature was taking over, If you do not wish to submit to me, if you are not ready to agree to my terms, you may leave. We will pretend this never happened, I will still pay you double for tonight as promised and you will be free to continue to babysit Max if yourefortable doing so knowing what you now know. Her mind was clearly processing all my terms and all the things I was doing to her body. If there was an internal struggle between good girl Jenny and sexually curious Jenny, it was a brief one.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Going for broke, confident I was reading her correctly, I released her and backed up a few feet to say, My dear sweet Jenny, it is time for you to decide. If you wish for me to be your Mistress, you simply need to undress for me. Jennys eyes never left mine as she began to obey my order instantly by reaching for a button and slowly beginning to unbutton her blouse. Her hands were trembling slightly as she tossed the blouse on the floor. Her small, perky breasts peeked out from her whitece bra. You are very beautiful, Jenny, I encouraged. Please remove the skirt. Jenny obeyed, sliding the skirt down her stocking-d legs. She was then standing in front of me in her bra, white panties and mocha thigh highs. I looked down and saw her toenails were painted purple while her lipstick was light pink but never mind fashion nuances for now. Overall, she looked so adorable, and good enough to eat! I stepped back to her and as my hands grasped her shoulders, she was shivering. She looked pleadingly into my eyes, silently begging for me to pleasure her. I moved in for a soft kiss, just brushing her tender lips. I then moved to an ear. I nibbled on her earlobe, my hot breath flowing into her ear. She quivered and let out a soft moan. I then whispered, Jenny She whispered back, almost inaudibly, Yes? are you ready? Yes. I moved down her neck, trailing gentle soft kisses. When my kisses reached her breasts, I unhooked her bra, allowing it to fall to the carpet. I licked, nibbled and sucked on her perky, firm breasts. I teased her nipples; I sttered her with butterfly kisses. Her breathing again increased from her desire. My tongue slid down her belly. I reached her panties and slowly, seductively, drew them down until they fell around her ankles. Requiring no urging, she stepped out of them. The ripe young lesbian-to-be now stood before me naked except for a pair of thigh-high stockings. Kneeling, I gave her one gentle lick across her freshly trimmed pussy and allowed my tongue to roam down her left leg. I lifted her foot to my mouth and through the transparent silky fabric of her stocking, took each delicate toe into my mouth. Her breathing became heavier, moreboured. I moved back up to her delicious pussy and gave her one more long, wide lick, before gliding down her right leg and replicating my toe-sucking on that foot. I moved up, kissing behind her knee, her mid-thigh, around to her clit, up her belly and then to her lips. She eagerly kissed me back, moaning into my mouth with a new, determined hunger. I broke the kiss, took her hand and without a word from either of us, led her to my bedroom as she followed pliantly. Iy her on my bed and kissed her again. Our tongues twisted and turned, danced and twirled. I moved back down to her special ce and asked, Does my dear pet want her pussy licked? Yes please, she moaned. Tellme what you want, my pet, I purred, my breath hot on her pussy. I want you to lick me, she moaned. Where? I asked, again pushing her to say the words. My pussy, please lick my pussy, Megan, she pleaded, an intense desperation in her voice, which was adorably sexy. Good girl, I purred and leaned forward to lick her virgin pussy. Her nectar was so sweet and she was already dripping wet. I knew her first orgasm woulde quickly as her moans told me she was already close to a major stress release. I licked her with long, wide strokes and her moaning increased. I could tell her orgasm was imminent so I grasped her swollen clit between my lips and sucked it in. She screamed, Oooooooo myyyyyyyyyy gaawwd! Her orgasm quaked through her and the shy, reserved babysitter came sexually alive. As she writhed and screamed from her first intense orgasm, I continued pleasing her, already attempting to build a second orgasm in my new pet even as the first hadnt yet subsided. I continued licking, sucking and nibbling her clit, while I slid a finger inside her warm hole and pumped it in and out. Jenny was screaming, Oh my god, dont stop, yes, yes, it feels so good! I continued to heat her up, getting her revved for more, stoking her need for another climax, but after a few more minutes of licking and fingering, I suddenly stood up, abandoning her to her unreleased urges. She whimpered, Noooooo! Get on all fours, I ordered, adding, and dont you dare touch your cunt, is that understood? Kkkk, she moaned, obeying the order even though she was desperate toe again. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep7 I went downstairs and pulled out the new strap-on Id bought for this very asion and returned to my hungry, newly insatiable teenager. Once back in the bedroom, I slipped out of my clothing while my babysitter looked on impatiently, but withoutint. I was soon as naked as she was except for our stockings. I asked, Does my pet babysitter want to get fucked? So bad, she finally felt at liberty to say, staring at the cock in my hand. I fastened the harness in ce and sauntered up to her. Has Pet Jenny ever sucked a cock? No, she said, shaking her head. Does she want to suck mine? I asked, my anatomically correct cock now directly in front of her. Yes, maam, she answered. When we are alone I am yourMistress, Jenny. Is that understood? You do want a Mistress, dont you? I asked. The hesitation was brief before she responded as expected, Yes, I truly do, Mistress Megan. Good girl, I purred, knowing that a true submissive lives and breathes for approval. Now suck my cock, my pet. She leaned forward and took my stic cock in her mouth. Watching my cute, shy, sweet teenaged babysitter slowly bobbing up and down on my cock was one of the hottest moments of my life. Anytime I turn a straight girl or pull a bi-curious girl into the world of lesbian submission, I experience a joy and a sense of aplishment I cannot exin. I dont do it just for the personal pleasure (although that is certainly one reward), I do it primarily to liberate young women from the sexual stereotypes that hold them back. Jenny wanted to be a lesbian, Jenny was submissive, and I had just pushed her over the edge to discovering her true nature, to epting her true sexuality. Jenny had begun slowly, but soon began moving faster and I briefly imagined she could be a great cock sucker if she were ever to try ying the straight card. Finally I pulled my cock out of her perfect mouth and asked, Jenny my pet, are you ready for your Mistress to fuck you? She looked me straight in the eye and surprised me for the first time. Please fuck me, Mistress. I need your cock in me so fucking badly, she begged, thebination of her unexpected foulnguage coupled with her customary proper grammar absolutely delicious! I moved her to all fours and joined her on the bed, cing myself behind her. I rubbed my cock up and down her pussy lips and was again surprised when she leaned back abruptly and forecefully, taking my cock inside her. You naughty little slut, I quipped yfully. Oh God, yes I am, she moaned, Please fuck me, Mistress. Never one to deny such a request, I put my hands on her hips and slowly began to slide my cock in and out of her sweet pussy. She was so drenched my cock easily filled herpletely, and as I started pumping in and out she began to get animated. The shy, reserved nerd begged, Fuck me, harder, even harder! Fill my pussypletely! Make me your whore! Watching herplete transformation was so hot and I again obliged, my body thrusting into her. Her body also got involved and she began meeting my thrusts, attempting to get my cock deeper inside her. As her moans increased I demanded, Your pussy is called acunt, my slut. Beg for me to fuck your tight cunt. Oh God, Mistress, please pound my dirty cunt with your cock, it feels sooooo good, she moaned. We continued fucking for a few more minutes, sweat pouring off both of us as over and over our bodies crashed together and became one. Finally, her breathing had be urgent panting and she screamed, Iming again, Mistress, oh my God, oh my God, yes, yes, fuuuuuuuuck! She copsed forward and I continued pumping her pussy from a new, deeper angle. Her orgasm was continuing through quiver after quiver of pleasure as I slowed my fucking and watched her, my cock still buried deep inside my no-longer-virgin babysitter. Finally I pulled out of her beautiful cunt, removed my shiny-with-her-juices cock and went for a couple of sses of water. I returned and she hadnt moved an inch. I handed my exhausted pet a ss of water and after sitting down on the edge of my bed, she downed the whole ss. She looked me straight in the eye and said, Allow me to please you, Mistress; I want to pleasure your cunt. Joining her on the bed and lying back, I smiled up at her and promised, Jenny, you will be pleasuring my cunt many, many times. Now crawl between my legs and begin to please your Mistress. Eagerly, Jenny crawled between my stocking-d legs. She looked at mypletely shaved pussy, my slightly wet pussy lips, and my swollen clit with the awe of an innocent virgin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Go ahead, my pet, I purred, Lick your Mistresss cunt. She smiled and again surprised me. Ive wanted to do this for a long time. Do what, lick someones pussy? I asked. No, lickyourpussy, Mistress, she answered, admitting, Ive fantasized about you for like, forever. It was my turn to be surprised. Really? I asked, suddenly notpletely in control. Really, really, she smiled, leaning forward and extending her tongue. I moaned on contact, my pretty babysitter between my legs licking me so sexily. For a pussy-licking rookie, she was very good. She licked, she sucked, she probed me with her fingers. She was like an explorer breaking into new territory, wishing to taste, search and learn about every aspect of my special ce. After a few minutes of her eager tongue, I was close and moaned, Im close, my pet slut, sooooo close! She took my clit into her mouth and put intense pressure on it and began shaking her head from left to right. This was a technique I had never experienced and I began breathing heavily, my own orgasm now imminent. Oh, yes, Jenny, fuck, that is so good, more, more! Out of the blue she surprised me yet again by sliding a finger in my ass! It triggered the explosion of my orgasm and I flooded my juices all over my adorably cute babysitters face. Oh fuck, you nasty sluuuuuuut, Imiiiiiing! She continued teasing my ass, sucking on my clit and fingering my pussy while my orgasm surged through me. The intensity of the orgasm was so much more powerful than usual that I finally had to push her away. Fuck, that was amazing, my pet, I whimpered, as I drew my legs together and allowed thest of the orgasm to subside. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep8 She moved up andy beside me, smiling like a kid on Christmas morning. I read about thatst move in a story online. Iughed. Well, keep reading, that was amazing. She asked, her smile fading to serious, Does it always feel this amazing? It can. Although you should understand that I was very gentle with you tonight. I wont always be, I warned. I understand. But please dont hold back from doing whatever you wish with me: Iwantyou to dominate me. I need you to treat me like a filthy slut, I know that now, she answered, the unhesitant words flowing past her sweet lips sounding so sinfully delicious. All my fantasies have always been of being treated like a slut, being forced to do kinky things I would never dare to do on my own.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Youre going to make a great ve, I promised her, kissing her again. But once the tender kiss was broken, I looked at the clock and realized it had been almost two hours. I kissed her again and told her, You must also understand that I will share you with my friends. I will take you to ces you have never even imagined, and this time I mean physical ces and sometimes people youve never met. Her eyes went big, but she pledged me like a good submissive. I understand Mistress, and eagerly await whatever you have in store for me. I faced away from her, got on all fours and suddenly ordered, deciding to test her utter obedience, Then lick my asshole, my pet. Yes Mistress, she replied without hesitation, crawling up to my ass. She pulled my ass-cheeks apart, and after a brief pause to admire the view, she leaned forward and began licking my dark dime. Such an eager submissive, she worked hard to poke her rigid tongue deep inside. Her eagerness to please was so fucking adorable and sexy! Her submission keeping me horny, I ordered, On your back, my pussy pleaser. She again obeyed and I straddled her face. Without requiring any instruction, she again licked my pussy and time stood still as my new pet pleasured me. Finally my second orgasm was building and I began rubbing my pussy all over her sweet face until I came, flooding her face once again with my cum. Climbing off her, I smiled and said, Your sweet face looks absolutely adorable, all shiny with my cunt cum. Thanks, Mistress, she chirpedpanionably, like a good girl. She was being appropriately deferential insofar as she was abiding by all the submissive forms, and she was eagerly obedient to whatever I might demand of her, but she wasnt remotely intimidated or fearful. It was as if I had just introduced her to a whole new world, but one where she felt immediately at home. Interesting! Wait here, I ordered and returned a minuteter with my camera. Lets take a picture to remember this special day. I thought she might balk at this potentially risky suggestion, that she might still have an unrevealed trust issue, but instead, she sat up and happily posed for me. I snapped a few pictures of her cunt-cum-covered face, her make-up totally ruined. Setting the camera down, I came over to the bed and mentioned, Its gettingte. She looked at the clock and sighed. I suppose it is. Are you free tomorrow? I asked. Excited, like a girl being asked out by a boy she was crushing on, she answered, Yes, yes I am! Then tomorrow I am taking you out for a makeover, I smiled. Where? she asked. I just shrugged and said, Youll see, but wear the same outfit you wore today when you went shopping. Yes Mistress, she said, standing up. She got dressed, we kissed onest time and she went home. My head spinning with naughty possibilities, I smiled to myself. Tomorrow was going to be fun Bedding The Babysitter: Ep9 Last night I hadpleted the seduction and domination of my eighteen-year-old babysitter. Today, a Saturday, I hoped to begin to make her greatest fantasiese true. So after my ex-husband (the less said about him, the better) came and picked up our son for his customary every-second-weekend custody time, I msnd Jenny. It was just after lunchtime. DrMeg: How is Jenny this fine afternoon? Jenny78ph: Very well, Mistress. DrMeg: That is good to hear. No regrets aboutst nights events? Jenny78ph: None! ?? DrMeg: Ready for your training to continue? Jenny78ph: Yes, Mistress. DrMeg: Are you dressed already? Jenny78ph: Of course. DrMeg: Come on over, we will research Karen before we head out to begin your transformation. Jenny78ph: Transformation? DrMeg: Of course. Your new look. We are going to make you irresistible to Karen. Jenny78ph: But what if she doesnt like girls? DrMeg: Lets find out.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jenny78ph: OK. DrMeg: So get over here right away. Jenny78ph: Yes, Mistress. Jenny arrived wearing the exact same outfit as yesterday. An adorably hot id but scandalously short school skirt, a white school blouse that showcased her nice perky little breasts, dark mocha thigh high stockings and, sadly, runners. I led her upstairs and slid out of my ck leather skirt to reveal my ck silk panties and matching ck thigh highs. I requested, Jenny, will you pleasee sit under my desk and pleasure me while I research your little dream cheerleader for you? Yes, Mistress, Jenny replied. She quickly crawled into ce and went right to work with her eager little tongue as I began typing and clicking. I gave out a soft moan and asked, Jenny, whats Karensst name? Jenny looked up at me from between my legs, so cute, and answered, Pepper. She then went back to pleasing my already damp pussy. I requested, Jenny dear, please go nice and slow; I dont want to climax anytime soon, I just want to feel stimted and pleasant while I do this research for you; so try and emte Sade songs being sung into my pussy. I believe she said, Yes Mistress, I can do that, as a response but it was incoherent, her suddenly singing tongue busy pouring a mix of misty melodies into my cute cunt. As I researched, I learned that Karen came from a well-to-do family, lived in a massive upscale house and was an only child. On Facebook (on which, by the way, you should protect yourself much better than most people do) I learned she was a redhead with green eyes, she was short at 52, but from her photos her breasts appeared to be quiterge. I then created a new social media ount under the fake name of Sarah Conners and requested her to be her friend, with a note exining that I was a girl researching Cheerleaders Impact on the Student Experience (again, you really should protect yourself from online predators such as myself). Not surprisingly, she epted me five minutester. I created a questionnaire for her and sent it to her, hoping she would respond. As I waited, I read her wall and learned some more about her. Her tone was often very sarcastic, she hated her mother, she loved gettingpliments revelled in them really and could be quite spiteful. She frequently postedments such as Mrs. Wicks is aplete bitch or Did you see what Sara wore today, it made her look even fatter than she already is, if that is possible. After reading her wall I looked forward to attempting to seduce her. I also learned she had a part-time job working at Mills Boutique (the best and most expensive womens clothing store in town) and based on her status, she was at work right now. All this time Jenny was slowly licking my pussy, nibbling jazz bads ever so gently on my pussy lips. I moaned and said, Good girl, my little virtuoso pussy pleaser. Now please slide a finger in your mistresss pussy and finger fuck me as you lick me a bit more up tempo, perhaps like Smooth Operator; Id like toe soon. She obeyed, faster and with more syncopation, and I just leaned back and enjoyed her up-tempo stimtion. When I was close, I grabbed her head and pushed it into my pussy and just held her pretty face there as I semi-quavered through a small but intense orgasm. As I regained my equilibrium, Jenny still nestled between my legs, I noticed that Karen had already responded to my questions; she must be having a slow workday. I pulled Jenny up beside me to share my results inviting her, Lets see how your little dream cheerleader responded to my questions. This survey ispletely confidential and will be tabted for inclusion in an article I am preparing aboutCheerleaders Impact on the Student Experiencefor a national magazine. (Please answer all questions frankly and honestly, as your responses are integral to the validity of this article and for my analysis of the vital role that cheerleaders y in our secondary schools): Name: Karen Pepper Grade: 12 Age: 18 Cheerleader Position: Captain Years as Cheerleader: 4 Do you approve of hazing within cheerleader squads? Of course. Like our sports teams, you must earn your ce among us. We have a hazing week that includes a variety of tasks like making out with one of the ugliest boys in our school, attending gym ss without any bra or panties, apetition for who can flirt with the most teachers of either sex (each eptable flirtation to be witnessed by at least one senior cheerleader), stealing an item at the mall, and we always finish the week by requiring the new cheerleaders to imbibe alcohol while making out with each other and being filmed. What is your favourite perk from being a cheerleader? I cant choose only one, since there so many. I already have a schrship lined up for next years college, I can have any hot boy I want, I get to wear my outfit anywhere I want and I am treated like royalty by most of my peers and teachers. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep10 Do you feel you receive special treatment from your teachers because you are a cheerleader? Sure. All I ever have to do for the male teachers is give them my puppy-dog look or showcase my legs a little extra and I usually get what I want actually, make that always. The female teachers are a bit tougher, but very few want to mess with us cheerleaders as we have a reputation for being quite influential and powerful. How do you select your squad? It is based on looks, fitness and social status. This may sound conceited, but if you are not attractive, sexy-looking and well-connected, you probably should not aspire to bing a cheerleader. On asion we take on a girl without great social standing if we think we can train her, but usually this is not worth the effort as they never really fit in with our social circle. I know this is elitist, but when youre the best, elitism is an asset. Some schools are cancelling cheerleading programs because of the rise of teenage pregnancies; is that a concern for your squad? God no. I am not saying we dont have sex, but we are all on the pill. As captain I insist on it, and our past captains have too. Last question, is there any lesbian activity among your squad? Um yes. Between cheerleading camp, nights in hotels duringpetitions and post-game celebrations there is often a fair amount of lezbo action. Plus, as girls dating ipetent teenage boys, although my boyfriend is in college, sometimes the only way to really get off is from a womans touch. Any otherments: Please send me a copy of your published article. Kisses. Thanks for participating in this survey!!! Well Jenny, I think its time to go shopping, I said as I got dressed. She followed me out the door and we headed to the mall. I could see Jenny getting nervous as we arrived at our first stop a beauty salon. We went inside and I had them give Jenny the full treatment. She received a leg wax, a smooth pussy shave (a waxing wouldnt have allowed her much intimate fun for a few days), a manicure, a pedicure, a tanning session, a facial and finally she got a new hairdo, followed by having her make-up done. When Jenny looked in the mirror, now dressed again in her modified schoolgirl outfit, she looked like a confident college girl on the prowl. She smiled, but asked guiltily, How can I ever repay you for all this? Dont worry, believe it or not you deserve it, and this wont cost either of us any money, I responded slyly. Really? Jenny asked, confused, her pure innocence still so charmingly adorable. Really, I confirmed. But I think it is time to pay for your makeover. I grabbed her hand and led her to the private area behind the public salon. As we reached the head office, I walked in and greeted the owner, who was my best friend since college Krystal, giving her a hug and a tender kiss. Krystal at almost six feet, towered over Jenny as she walked up to her and said, So this is your new recruit. Shes very pretty. Jenny stuttered, T-t-thanks. Her hands trembled slightly as she fidgeted with her newly manicured hands. Krystal put two fingers under Jennys chin and lifted her face up so they were looking eye to eye, although Jenny was gazing up and Krystal down. Jenny, she began, Every girl who works here is a submissive ve of mine; does that surprise you? Jenny was attempting to process this information while Krystal returned behind her desk and continued, For example, your manicure and pedicure were done by Carley and Jen. Those two were high school best friends I met at a club one night who both ended up pleasing me and another friend of mine in thedies room. Your waxing was done by Kiako, who is a fourth-year med student originally from Japan and easily one of the prettiest girls in the entire world, although she doesnt think so. She is also the most obedient little ve I have ever had. I picked her up in a movie theatre during an arts film I attended one day. Halfway through the film I changed seats to sit beside her (there were perhaps six people in the entire theatre) and without a word I ced my hand on her leg. When she didnt react negatively to my initial advance, I simply whispered in her ear, Open your legs, honey. She did so without hesitation and I fingered her to orgasm right there in the theatre. She came quickly and loudly, so loud the few other people in attendance were turning around to gawk at this cover-girl-appearing Japanese woman cumming on my fingers. I then sucked her juices off and whispered to her, You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen and I want to see you again. If you want that too, here is my card; be at my salon tomorrow at 6:00 in the evening. I kissed her, handed her my card and left. Of course she showed up the next evening, and has now be a great little cunt pleaser. The others have stories too, my sweet, and you will learn them over time if you wish. I happen to have a part-time job opening here as salon facilitator; you would answer the phone, book appointments, work the till, do final clean-up and so forth. Are you interested? Jennys face lit up like a re as she replied, That would be great! Krystal walked around to sit on the front of her desk, raised her skirt and said, Excellent! Are you ready for your first session of on-the-job training? Iughed, Jenny blushed, but since I obviously approved, she walked up to Krystal and knelt in front of her before requesting timidly, Maam, may I please be of service? Receiving an affirmative nod from Krystal, Jenny leaned into Krystalspletely shaved pussy and began pleasing her new employer as I looked on. Partway through, I knelt behind my little vixen, gently squeezed her ass and slowly slid a finger inside her cunt, providing her with some encouragement but not getting her off. Jenny eventually brought Krystal to an orgasm and I pulled my finger out of her wet pussy. Well, I definitely think you are hired, Krystal beamed as she stood up. Can you be here for training next Friday evening? Yes, maam, Jenny responded, her lips shiny with love juice before she licked them clean. Great, said Krystal. Be here at 5:00. We will train you till 9:00 and then you can attend our weekly Friday night social, which usually goes quitete, she paused for emphasis, if you get my drift.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Oh, I think I do, replied Jenny, willing but still slightly nervous. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep11 Krystal gave a little chuckle as she said, Alright, go see Kirsten again and get your make-up touched up. You look like you just ate somebodys pussy. Iughed and chit-chatted with Krystal as Jenny got a quick touch-up. As I returned to the front, Kirsten was just finishing and I heard the fortyish make-up artist telling Jenny, I cant wait to eat that young pussy of yours, Jenny. I chuckled as I escorted a newly drop-dead-gorgeous butpletely red-faced Jenny back to the car. As I pulled away from the curb I teased, Well Jenny, two pussies in two days, youre turning into quite the little lesbian slut arent you? Jenny probably would have blushed even more if that were physically possible, as she responded, I cant believe I just licked aplete stranger. Did you enjoy it? Yes, Jenny responded dutifully. I just wanted to make her happy; I always hate being a disappointment. I sighed slightly. Oh Jenny, we really need to work on your self-esteem. You are a beautiful girl, a smart girl and a very nice girl. Dont you know that? Krystal doesnt hire just anyone, she saw something special in you, just like I do. Thanks, Jenny responded, although her tone indicated she didntpletely believe me. Were here, I announced as we arrived at our next stop, Mills Boutique. I assumed Jenny had no idea who worked here. Mills Boutique? Jenny queried as we arrived. Isnt this that ce where the rich and famous shop? I suppose it is. Come on sweetie, I have a surprise for you.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. We got out of the car and walked towards the front door. But I paused before we entered and cautioned Jenny, Before we go in I should exin that once we go in there, there is probably no turning back. What do you mean? Well, you can continueing over to my ce no matter what happens here, and you have a job with Krystal so you will still have lots of opportunities to be submissive, but if you walk through these doors and I proceed with my n, you will almost certainly end up with a reputation in your school as a lesbian. Are you ok with that? Jenny tried to register what I was saying, Um, probably, but I dont understand. Do you know who works here? No. Karen. Jennys face went white. If you go in there, I shall treat you as my lesbian ve in front of her and you must obey me absolutely and without hesitation. Oh, Jenny whispered. Jenny, I dont want to do anything to you that you arent ready for. So if you feel this will be too much for you, just tell me no; Im not ordering you to do this and you wont hurt my feelings or disappoint me. But if you walk through this door and do everything I tell you, I am almost positive youll be eating Karens pussy very, very soon. Jenny considered my speech at length, really thought through it, and finally replied, surprisingly upbeat and thoroughly, I trust you, Mistress. I will never refuse anything you ask of me and if you think this is a good idea, then I do too. As you say, Im not obeying you in doing this, Im right with you. So lets go! Great, Jenny! I enthused, Lets go have some fun! I took her hand and we walked into Mills Boutique. Now I should say that my divorce as well as my job keeps me financially well off; Im not a millionaire, but I do live a veryfortable life, so I could afford the absurd prices this boutique charged. The shop today wasnt that busy, with only a couple of people browsing through clothing. One was a slightly overweight girl with someone I assumed was her mother, looking at wedding dresses; the other was obviously a trophy wife looking at cocktail dresses and treating her saleswoman with unjustified distain. I didnt see Karen at first, which worried me a bit as we walked over to the cocktail dress section. As I was looking around, we were fortunate enough to have Karene over to assist us. Good afternoon maam, Karen greeted me politely, dressed in a ssy ck skirt, nude pantyhose, three-inch ck boots and a white blouse. May I help you with anything? I smiled and said, Yes, you probably can. Were attending a special g tonight for charity and I need an outfit for myself and for my friend here. The outfits must look sexy, but not slutty. Karen asked for our sizes and left to select some outfits. I looked at Jenny and asked, Are you ready to begin Operation Karen? Jennyughed, as my question seemed to break the tension, although she fretted, slightly hurt, Karen didnt even notice me. Well you do look very different from your usual appearance. Even though youre still dressed in kind of a school uniform, youve gone from your normal conservative unttering look to much more of a revealing, sexy look. Plus with your fresh make-up and hair, you could easily pass for twenty-one, which we will attempt tonight, I said teasingly. Whats tonight? Thats for me to know and you to find outter, I responded coyly. I enjoy surprising you. At this moment I saw Karen returning with a few dresses and announced in a hushed voice, Operation Karen is underway. Karen arrived to find both of usughing merrily and said, I chose a few dresses I think you might like. I tried on three different dresses that were all stylish and of good quality, but not what I wanted. So I said to Karen, Honey, these are all ok, but I need something that will have every girl there checking me out. Karen showed just the slightest bit of shock but regained herposure quickly before she offered, I think I may have just the thing. Karen left us again and I said to Jenny, This is going to be easier than I thought. How so? she asked. Just watch. But now I need to know whether you want her to be your little ve or would prefer to be hers. I want to be her ve, she replied shyly but without hesitation. I thought you might, I acknowledged just as Karen returned. She handed me a gold gown that was long enough to hide the tops of my thigh high stockings, but with a generous enough slit to disy them asionally for anyone paying attention. I gave her an inappropriate kiss on the cheek giving her a start, and said, This looks excellent. I took it from her and went into the change room. After donning the dress, I came out and studied myself in the mirror. I spent a bit of time analyzing the outfit before appraising, Its nice, but these ck stockings dont match the dress. Jenny, may I try your dark-colored stockings? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep12 Jenny responded Sure, and we both removed our stockings. As Jenny handed me her stockings, I sat down on a padded bench and requested, Actually Jenny dear, please put the stockings on me. I returned Jennys stockings to her and raised my leg so she could clothe it in her thigh high mocha stocking, noting she was taking the opportunity to caress my upper thigh rather familiarly.Good girl!I thought. I nced over at Karen and saw her watching us very intently. Jenny switched legs and dressed me in the second stocking in the same attentive fashion. When she was finished, I stood up and looked at myself in the mirror. I said, Yes, that is much better. I then asked Karen, Can you see the outline of my panties through this dress? Karen bent down to examine my hips closely and replied, Well, if you look closely, I suppose the pantiesareslightly noticeable. I then ordered Jenny, Honey,e and remove my panties for me. Jenny approached me so smoothly and casually as I lifted up my dress, that to an outsider her performing this intimate task might appear to be an everyday urrence. She ever so slowly slid my panties down my legs, obviously doing so for our mutual pleasure. Karens eyes were sparkling and she never nced away from the operation. So Karen, what do you think? Do I look good enough to eat? Karen blushed as she responded, Ummm you look elegant and sexy? Thanks, but you havent really answered my question. Um, she paused. Do I I began in a sensuous, italicized voice as I nk vampily closer to her, look good enough I continued, now posing right in front of her, to eat?I finished seductively. I stared intimidatingly into her green eyes, awaiting her answer. Um yes, maam, you look good enough to eat, she whimpered. I leaned close to her ear and whispered, Thanks. I then blew hot, moist air into her ear before returning to the mirror. This is perfect, I said. What do you have for my little Jenny? Karen, having somewhat regained her senses, responded, Of course. I think that if youre wearing gold, yourpanion should probably wear something in red. Good call, I responded. You know your fashion, sweetie. Karen left and I grinned at Jenny bragging, I have her horny as hell right now. Jenny replied, I know, my pussy is wet just from watching you tease her. Wait till you see what Im going to make her do next! I teased as Karen was returning with a gorgeous little red number. I epted it from her and said, Jenny dear, why dont you go and try on this one? Jenny took it and went into the change room. As if this were only small talk, I asked Karen, So I hate to be blunt, but I must ask, are you a lesbian? Karen shook her head and replied, No, no. I have a boyfriend in college. Oh, Imented (only slightly), Thats too bad, youre a very pretty woman and my little Jenny would love the opportunity to please you. Before Karen could respond, Jenny came out looking sexy and gorgeous in a sleeveless red cocktail dress that barely reached her knees. I looked it over and said, Well, this dress clearly needs ck stockings. I picked up my stockings that were neatly folded on a stool and handed them to Karen. Will you please put these on her? Karen epted the stockings from my hand without question and somewhat awkwardly slid them onto my young ves legs. When she was done, Jenny, disying some newfound confidence, posed seductively in the mirror. She was awkward, but still adorable. It was at this moment that Karen achieved a stunning revtion and she asked Jenny Wait a minute, I know you. Dont you go to my school? Jenny, slightly nervous responded, Yes Karen, we have English together. Karen confessed, Im barely passing that ss, writing flowery gibberish and I dont really go well together. She paused before continuing, You look really different all dressed up, I kind of thought of you as more of a Karen was searching for the right word when I stepped in, not exactlying to her rescue and supplied, Geek? Karen shrugged embarrassedly, Yeah, I guess. Jenny, surprising even me, responded brightly, Well, my Mistress decided I needed a makeover. Your mistress? Karen asked baffled. Thats right, Jenny responded perkily. I broke the awkward moment by saying, Yes, Karen. Jenny is my little ve. And do I have a deal for you! Karen, still baffled, responded, You do? My little ve here has a crush on you. She would love to go into the change room and eat your pussy, wouldnt you Jenny? Very much so, she responded a bit too eagerly. I added, And Karen, she is new to eating pussy, but shes a fast learner. I moved again to stand right in front of her and take her breath away with my own sex appeal, Would you like my sex ve to please you? Karen, finally taking it all in and regaining her usual self-confidence, agreed, Yes, I would love to have your sweet little geek please me. I smirked, I thought you might. Why dont you take her somewhere and help her out of that dress? Youll find her very obedient, and please take your time. Karen took Jennys hand and led her out of the public area, past some storage shelves and into a less elegant but spacious change room, obviously for the staff. After less than a minute I heard her soft, low moans beginning. I had tailed them, but I waited another minute before following them into the room itself. Once I did, I looked down at Karen, who was seated with Jenny between her legs, and asked her, Karen, have you ever eaten pussy? Yes, maam, she responded. Good. Would you care to taste my pussy? Very much so, she responded. Iid her on the carpet and with a bit of awkwardness, I straddled her face so she could begin licking my pussy as Jenny resumed eating hers. Karen had clearly done this many times before, as she got me hot quite quickly. She also kept moaning into my pussy as she was pleasured by my little minx. I could tell Jenny had just made her cum when a muffled scream vibrated through my pussy. She kept licking me until I demanded, Finger fuck me too, slut. She obeyed, sliding two fingers into my wet hole. This was all it took to bring me to orgasm and I came all over her fingers and face. I pulled her up and kissed her hard. Then I broke away and said, Jenny, tell Karen your fantasy. Jenny blushed bright red and it obviously required some effort for her to look Karen in the eyes and she had immediately reverted to shy, but her voice was steady as she told Karen, I masturbate every night fantasizing about you and your cheerleading friends making me your squads lesbian ve.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Karen looked at me and then back to Jenny, before stepping up to her and giving her a warm, sexy hug (all three of us naked save for our stockings by this time) telling her, Oh Jenny, Im going to make that fantasye true for you! Youll be agreatlittle toy to y with at next weekends cheerleading retreat. She paused before continuing, We happen to need a trainer for our squad. Do you want to be our trainer? Oh yes! Jenny squealed. Karen leaned into Jenny and kissed her passionately, her finger reaching down and sliding into Jennys tight cunt. She pumped it in and out as she announced confidently, Bonding time: cum for me, slut. Jenny moaned as Karen rapidly finger-fucked her new ve. Jenny let out a soft scream as she came hard on her dream girls finger. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep13 I concluded the hot moment by saying, All right. I think we now have everything we came for. Karen, if you could ring these two dresses up for me please, that would be great. Of course, maam, she said as she wiped her face, threw on her clothing and left. I looked at Jenny and asked, So, how was that? Oh thank you, Mistress! That was so amazing! Youre wee. Get dressed honey, we need to go find some shoes for these dresses. And something suitable for you for everyday: those runners are terrible! How can I ever repay you for all this? Oh honey, the pleasure is all mine. Youre a great girl, and dont you ever forget it. Besides, if I get to make all the decisions about how my sweet darling ve is going to look, its only fair that I pick up the tab. We both got dressed back into our original clothes, although we both kept each others stockings. I paid for our outfits, gave Karen my card telling her to give me a call sometime, and we headed back to the car. The next couple of hours were uneventful as we bought the shoes we needed (including a pair of open-toed two-inch heels for Jenny for school), enjoyed a nice dinner and shared some great conversation. I learned that Jenny loved to read and wanted to be an English teacher. She liked 80s movies and 80s music (so my choice of Sade-style pussy-pleasing had been a wee decision (and Sade if youre reading this, the author doesnt mean anything personal except that I love your music)) and wished she could be just like Molly Ringwald. After dinner we went to my house, freshened up (having too little time for much fun in the shower), changed into our cocktail dresses and headed to our final destination of the night. This was the exclusive Le Chateau Club, a sprawling lesbians-only night club that specialized in discretion and an upscale clientele. We entered the walled-off ballroom section of the enormous club and found ourselves a table near the dance floor. A few women, all immactely dressed, were dancing to some Britney Spears song I couldnt remember the title for and thought pretty much sucked. Jenny began watching the dancers and after a couple minutes her light bulb shed on. Jenny looked around at me like a little girl, not quite prefacing her question with Mommy and asked, Is this a gay club? I smiled indulgently and answered, Yes it is, my dear. Oh, said Jenny as her gaze returned to the dance floor where a pretty young redhead was making out with a much older brte. I allowed Jenny just to watch and be immersed in the sexual vibe of the club. As the next half hour went by, the club filled up and the dance floor became a stage for more soft porn. Women in various degrees of dress, or often undress, were dancing, kissing and caressing each other. I finally asked my wide-eyed pet, See anyone you like? Jenny scanned the room and responded, Everyone here is so beautiful. This is where the rich and beautifule to let loose, I exined. See that blonde over there in thevender dress? Jenny spotted the woman in herte forties and said, Yes, shes very attractive. Do you recognize her? Jenny looked more closely and said, Theres something familiar about her, but I cant ce where Ive seen her before. Ever watch the evening news on CTBV? Oh my God, is that Candace Carter? Jenny asked, stunned. Wow, I cant believe it! Oh, theres more. See that slender, long-haired brte at the bar with all those people around her? Shes the one wearing the dark green skirt, white blouse and green pantyhose. Jenny looked over and acknowledged, Yes. Doesshelook familiar? Not really, Jenny responded, maybe, trying to ce her. Thats the governor of our state, Daphne Greene. Oh, and sheiswearing green; thats funny! She always wears green. She is the total opposite of submissive and she loves young girls. Its only a matter of time before shelle over and try to hit on you.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jenny, amazed, asked, Really? Yep, now this club is very unique. In addition to this ballroom it has a restaurant, a cocktail lounges, many backrooms, arge fully-padded room they discretely call the Rumpus Room where anything goes, and various generous-sizeddies rooms. You can dine, dance, just watch, or you can participate in just about anything you can imagine; what are youfortable with this evening? Jenny considered all this before answering, I dont know. The entire ce is really overwhelming. I pointed to a table near the back and asked, See that action over there? Jenny peered over and answered, I dont see anything, just a woman sitting at a table by herself with her eyes closed. Look more closely, under the table. Oh my god, is that a girl down there eating her out? Yes it is. Wow, and theyre doing it in public! Jenny eximed, avidly watching the scene from afar. Oh youd be amazed at what goes on here. So my dear, I just need to know what yourefortable with. I can protect you from the predators who will attempt to devour you, or if you prefer I can step aside and allow them to tuck right in. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep14 Jenny looked around and finally decided, Well, why dont we just see what happens? Iughed heartily, Oh Jenny darling, I may have created a monster! After Jenny had spent some time gazing around the club and remarking on further points of interest, all of them scandalous, she finally said, I have to pee. I pointed to where the nearest bathrooms were and informed her Anything goes in there too, so dont be surprised by what you see or by what you might be asked to do. Um, ok, she said. Jenny got up, looked at me onest time, and headed to the washroom. I got up immediately after she left and approached threedies sitting at a nearby table and spoke right up, Hello, you threedies are all quite attractive. Im not one for small talk; Im horny, my ve is in the bathroom with who knows what happening to her and I need an orgasm. If one of you would be willing to eat my delicious pussy, pleasee over to my table, tell me your name and then crawl under the table to please me. Without pausing for a response, I then turned and walked back to my table. I watched as the three girls engaged in animated discussion and after a couple minutes a short, plump, dirty-blonde, mid-twenties girl in an ugly flower sundress approached me. She greeted, Hi, my name is Zelda. I said, Hi Zelda, youre here to eat my pussy. It wasnt a question, of course. She blushed and replied, Yes. Why did you choose toe over? I find you very pretty and I was turned on by your aggressiveness. I see. Have you eaten a lot of pussy before?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. No, Ive only been into girls for thest couple of months. Have you eaten out your friends? Debbie, the chubby girl in blue, is my girlfriend so yes many times, but only recently; Ophelia is just here to watch; shes actually straight, and engaged to be married to a man in a couple of months. I see; well, I think I like you, so why dont you get to work? Yes maam, she responded and crawled under the table. I asked her to remove my panties, which she did, and then I opened my legs so she could begin her meal. Her two friends were watching as their friend disappeared under my table. A couple minutester Jenny returned to the table but hesitated when she noticed I had a guest. I reassured her, Its ok Jenny, take a seat. How was your bathroom break? Educational, she responded. I chuckled, I thought it would be. What did you see? You werent gone long enough to join in on any action, were you? No, she responded, I walked in and a couple ofdies were just fixing their make-up, so I went and found an empty stall. As I sat down I heard some moaning from the stall to my right and realized the club had provided a peephole, an elegant-looking one about an inch-and-a-half in diameter with a stainless steel rim, then decorated top and bottom with painted eyshes, of all things! I decided not to look, but as I went tinkle, I became fascinated by the moans and the dirty talk. What was said? I asked. Eat my cunt you whore, and make me cum you fucking dyke. She didnt sound angry, but she didnt sound very nice, either. Or maybe she was just treating the otherdy her whore, I guess the way she wanted to be treated. I finished going pee and decided I had to know what they looked like. So I did peek and saw a veryrge naked ck woman with a clothed, skinny white girl between her legs. The ck womans breasts wererger than anything I could ever imagine and I was mesmerized by them. Her nipples wererge and hard. I jumped when she announced in a booming voice, Whore, it looks like some other whore is watching us. Look over there and let her admire your face with my pussy juice all over it. The girl looked up and grinned at me right through the peephole with her face dripping with juice. She couldnt have been older than twenty, but the sight of her happy face drenched in pussy juice got me really hot. I finally panicked a bit so I jumped up and left. The ck woman called out, Oh honey, youll be back, no one can resist my nectar, so when you doe back, knock twice and when I answer, cry out loud enough to fill the room, I am a white whore who needs ck pussy! I couldnt help calling back, Maybe! then quickly washed my hands as I heard her scream, Im cumming, slut! A couple girls at the next sink beside me smirked at the stunned look on my face, but they didnt say anything as I rushed out of there. I moaned (because Zelda was doing excellent work down there) as I said, That was Big Rosie; she pretty much lives in that stall. She can be very nice if you prove yourself, but she has an extremely high opinion of herself that everyone, including me, agrees with. I really like her. You want to go back and pleasure her, dont you? I dont know. Well, the fact that you didnt say no when she spoke to you means that you do. And it will definitely be worth your while: Rosie has one of the most delicious pussies youll ever taste! Usually when the ce is really hopping, theres a long line of pussy eaters waiting to go into her stall. Really? Yes. Have you ever um Have I ever been between Rosies ck tree-trunk legs? Yes? Oh, a few times. Although like her, I enjoy being in charge. So Im usually the one being eaten out. Never by Big Rosie, but there are always plenty of submissive sluts around, enough to satisfy not only us, but also many more dommes. Oh. I looked over at Zeldas two friends and imperiously raised an arm over my head and snapped my fingers for both of them toe over. They talked to each other for a bit, debating whether they should. Zeldas girlfriend Debbie prevailed and they both walked over to my table. Before they arrived, I said to Jenny, The tall one isnt a lesbian; want to see if I can get her between my legs? Sure, but why would she do that if she isnt a lesbian? Oh, shes curious. Ive kept my eye on her as she watched me and some other people. The two arrived and I greeted, Hi, Im Megan and this is my ve Jenny. Debbie replied, Hi, Im Debbie and this is my friend Ophelia. Following my gestured invitation to sit down, they each took a seat at my table. I smiled, Youre Ophelia the tragic Hamlet character? Ophelia sighed, having endured this constant question for many years, The one and only. I continued, Of course Ophelia died because of a forbidden love that she couldnt fulfill. Ophelia contemted that summation and replied, Well, the rejection of her love and her fathers death did drive her crazy. Or, I toyed, The fact that she couldnt have the forbidden joy she so desperately wanted and craved, led her to be so obsessed by itsck that she went insane. Well,thatis a reach, Ophelia prevaricated. I dont think so, I said. But just a minute please, your friend is getting me close. I pressed both my hands on the table and awaited my approaching orgasm. It took another minute, but a small but pleasant orgasm had me shaking the table slightly. I said, Zelda thank you, you maye out now. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep15 Zelda stood up, my juice all over her face. She was about to wipe it off but I said, No, no dont waste that. I have a n for it. Zelda paused and looked at me inquiringly so I raised, then lowered a palm to indicate she should wait, and also be seated. I looked back to Ophelia and opened a new gambit by saying, Zelda here tells me youre getting married in a couple months. Yes, Ophelia confirmed. Congrattions. Thanks, Ophelia said. Youre wee. Now do you want to know what I think? OK, she said hesitantly. Youre very like the famous, tragic Ophelia. How so? she asked curiously. You too want some forbidden love. Excuse me? she asked, startled. Ive seen you watching the dance floor, Ive seen you watching me, and I can tell that deep down youve been wishing you could rece Zelda. You desperately wanted to be under this table between my legs, but your conscience and your straight self-image are preventing you from behaving like the real you. I dont think so, I love my fianc. Im sure you do, but that doesnt mean you dont have strong lesbian tendencies, I retorted. Look at your friend: my juices are covering her face. Are you not curious how that tastes and feels? Well, I I continued, Dont you want to at least taste it? Um, I Knowing I had her in the palm of my hand, I slid a forefinger down into my wet pussy, then extended it just a few inches from her face. Taste this, I demanded. She looked at her friends and then back to me, shrugged, leaned forward and sucked in my finger. I immediately saw the look I was expecting so I demanded, Now get under this table and eat my pussy. She looked at her friends again, trying to figure out how shed gotten into this predicament as I insisted, Right now, straight girl; I dont have all night. She paused again, looking around to see if anyone else was watching us, which nobody else really was, then she got down on her knees and crawled between my legs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Zelda gasped, No fucking way! Debbie cried out, I cant believe it! We are so going to fuck the shit out of her after this! I smiled to them and said, She is clearly submissive,dies and as I paused for a preliminary moan, she is very gentle but effective. I moaned again and said, Debbie, I know you want to taste me too, but I think your straight friend here is going to be down there awhile, so why dont you clean up Zeldas face? Debbie smiled and agreed, Thatis a great idea, as she embraced Zelda and kissed her passionately. Debbie broke the kiss and licked her girlfriends chin, cheeks, all over her face, retrieving all the lingering pussy juice she could find before returning to kissing her friend. They kissed like high school kids, furious, passionate, and intoxicated by each other. After a while, Ophelia getting me close, I grabbed her head and started rubbing my pussy up and down all over her face. A second orgasm and a fair amount of juice exploded out of me and all over the so-called straight engaged girl. To my surprise, she kept licking me even after I came. I eventually pulled her up and said, That was very good, Ophelia. I may have just saved your life. She smiled but said, I dont know what came over me; I was overwhelmed! Oh honey, I smiled, I totally understand, youve been repressing these desires for years, and when the dam breaks, it breaks big. Zelda jumped in, I cant believe youve been holding out on us! Im going to fuck the shit out of you tonight. Ophelia blushed and objected, Deb, dont be silly, lets just pretend this didnt happen. Zelda, with a seriously angry tone reprimanded her, Dont you dare go there! I am going to fuck you; Deb is going to fuck you; youre going to love it and thank us from the top to the bottom of your heart! Understand? Ophelia tried to rationalize, But were best friends. Zelda expanded the thought, And soon were going to be best lovers, too. She then marched over and kissed her. Ophelia was totally stiff at first, then slowly loosened up and began kissing her friend back. Zelda broke off the kiss and announced, Debbie, were going back to your ceright now. Well need all the toys. Sounds great! agreed Debbie. Ophelia, still trying to escape her fate, objected, But Im getting married! Zelda smiled, No one said you werent, but that doesnt mean we cant have a lot of fun. Plus, you dont want me telling your man that you ate out some random woman at a club, do you? You wouldnt! cried Ophelia, aghast. No, I wouldnt, unless she teased. Ophelia, knowing she was defeated and realizing the idea of doing her friends was getting her impossibly horny said, Fine, but this is a one-time thing. Oh Ophelia, well allow you to think that for now if you want. But after Deb and I have given you pleasure that you dont even know exists, youll be begging us to fuck you over and over, just wait and see. Debbie added, After the first time youll be hooked, honey. Ophelia, finallypliant, said nothing as Zelda grabbed her hand and ordered, Lets go, baby. She then turned to me and said with a little bow, Thank you, Mistress. I gave her a slight queenly nod before calling to Ophelia, Ophelia,e here. Ophelia returned to the table and I handed her my soiled panties, Heres a souvenir to remember me by, dear. Ophelia epted them gratefully and followed her friends back to their table, where they grabbed their purses and hurriedly exited the club, assumedly for a night of newfound passion. I paused for a beat or two to refocus, then I looked over to Jenny and prompted her, You know what you want to do now, dont you? She stared down at the table unable to meet my eyes, but nodded her head. Go, I said. She looked up at me, her eyes wide with trepidation. You want me toe with you? Please, Mistress, she gasped, greatly relieved. I stood up and gently took her hand. After all, she was still very new to all this. We went to the bathroom and as expected, there was a woman in Rosies stall on her knees, the soles of her ck boots clearly visible. Another girl, a pretty blonde probably twenty-one, was standing just outside the stall. I told Jenny, Go line up behind the blonde; Big Rosie likes to know girls are waiting for her, plus the line will definitely get longer. But people will know why Im waiting in line. Yes, they will, I agreed matter-of-factly. Wont they know why Im waiting in line and for whom? Yes, anyone whos ever been here before will immediately know youre waiting in line to eat out Big Rosie. I wouldnt be doing her any favours if I tried to sugar-coat this next experience for her. But thats so embarrassing! If you dont want to, then dont do it. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep16 Jenny considered this for a long while, before she let go of my hand and quietly went to stand behind the blonde. I walked up to the blonde and asked her, knowing of course that Jenny could hear every word we said, Waiting in line for Rosie? Yes, I am, she spoke right up, not remotely embarrassed. Youve done Rosie before? Yes, many times. Cant stay away! At that moment, Rosie screamed Thats it, Carter, Im cumming! We realized the television anchorwoman was in there so we awaited her exit of shame. It was always adorable to see women exiting Big Rosies stall, their faces dripping with pussy juice, and watch their wide range of reactions. The stall opened and out came Candace Carter, the TV celebrity who was recognized wherever she went, with her renowned face dripping wet from losing herself in a cunt explosion. She nced around the room to see everyone staring, blushed furiously, hung her head down as far as it would go, and exited the bathroom in a hurry. Unfazed, the blonde bounced eagerly into the stall and Jenny moved forward slightly. A couple of olderdies, in theirte forties, came in and saw my pretty young ve waiting in line. One of them came over and offered flirtatiously, Hey little thing, you cane eat me out if you want. Jenny blushed, continued staring straight ahead and didnt move a muscle. The woman moved even closer and teased, So you like eating pussy, do you? Jenny turned to look at her and answered respectfully but in a whisper, Yes maam, I do. The woman ced her hand on her shoulder and said, not in a whisper, but ying to the room, Do you want to eat my pussy? Jenny answered, still almost inaudibly, Maybe, but not just now. That appeared to be that. The woman shrugged and snorted dismissively, Your loss, slut. Her friendughed as they went over to check their make-up. A small Asian girl entered the bathroom and stood right behind Jenny. She was tiny, not even five feet tall. Jenny looked back at her, and the Asian instantly looked down shyly at the tiled floor. A minuteter Rosie screamed loudly enough to make everyone jump, Yes! Finger fuck me, you blonde dyke! A pair of girls, drunk, probably in their thirties, swayed into the bathroom, holding each other up. With the others assistance one climbed clumsily onto the sink counter and pulled up her skirt and surprisingly efficiently, considering how drunk she was, tugged off her panties and tossed them to her friend. The friend pulled arge toy from her purse and shoved it into her friends cunt. As I was watching this, another youngish girl lined up behind Jenny and the Asian girl. I smiled. That Rosie had it made! The stall door opened and the blonde walked out, and inplete contrast to Ms. Carter, jubntly! She bounced up to Jenny and gave her a hard, wet, fragrant kiss. Jenny was shocked but didnt back away. The blonde then broke the kiss, winked at me and skipped out of the bathroom, leaving everyone staring. Taking a deep breath, Jenny looked at me tentatively and after I gave her a slight nod, she approached the stall. As shed been instructed, she knocked twice on the stall door and when Rosie grunted a response, cried out in a loud but embarrassed voice, I am a white whore who needs ck pussy! Rosie replied, Ahhh, Iknewyoud be back! Come on in, my little peeping slut. Jenny hurried into the stall and mmed shut the door. Everyone in the room could hear Rosie greet her, I love fresh meat. What is your name, sweetheart? Jenny answered, gaining courage, or perhaps responding to Rosies dominant lead, also raised her voice replying, My name is Jenny, maam. Well, Jenny mam, why are you here? I entered the next stall and continued listening. I want to eat your pussy. Why? I dont know. I saw that other girl eating you out earlier, and I found myself desperately wishing it could be me. I was really surprised to feel that so strongly. I stood up on the toilet, looked over the wall and greeted, Hi, Rosie. Rosie looked up and greeted me back, Well, hi there, Megan. Long time, no see! Indeed. You wanna watch this little white slut eat me? She yours? That I do. And yes, shes mine and shes just learning the ropes. Rosie looked back to Jenny and said, Well then, dive right in, new dyke. Your Mistress has brought you to the right ce! Jenny leaned forward eagerly and disappeared between therge womans legs. Rosie, who always knew how to put on a show, cried out to the room, Oh yeah slut, lick my wet pussy! She grabbed Jennys head and pulled it into her soaked cunt. She pushed her back out and asked, So tell me Jenny, how does my cunt taste? Delicious, Mistress, Jenny responded sincerely.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Imyour Mistress too? Rosie chuckled, I like that. Rosie shoved my young ves pretty face back into her cunt, then moaned, Oh yeah, lick me, please your ck Mistress. Rosie moaned for a bit and then let out a surprised yelp before bellowing, Oh, youarea dirty little white slut, arent you? Yes, keep that finger in my ass and drill me! Faster, you little whore, faster! I could tell Jenny was desperately trying to please Rosie as she licked her cunt and simultaneously fingered the ck womansrge ass. Rosie screamed, Aaaahhhhh, fuck, fuck, oh my God, Im cumming so good! Her orgasm was crazy intense as she squeezed her legs against my ves wet little face. I briefly worried that Jenny might suffocate between Rosies legs, but Rosie opened her legs just at that moment. Jenny, her face drenched, I meandrenchedwith Rosies cum, stood up and surprised Rosie by leaning over and taking Rosiesrge left tit into her mouth. Rosie moaned, Youresucha good little lezzie, Jenny. Mmmm, yes, bite my nipples. Rosie then pulled Jenny up and kissed her, which is something I know Rosie seldom does. She thenpletely blew me away by saying, Whore, youre about to get a special gift. Straddle my face. Jenny looked up at me, smiled shyly, and then awkwardly straddled therge woman, having no choice but to stand on the enormous womans thighs, but that seemed fine with Rosie. She then grabbed Jennys ass, drew it forward, and buried her face into Jennys young slot. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep17 Instantly Jenny began moaning and begging, Yes Mistress, please eat me! Rosie kept licking and after a couple minutes she slid a finger into Jennys pussy and another into Jennys ass and ravished both of her holes. Jenny screamed and begged loud enough for the whole world to hear, Oh yes, fuck me faster, faster, oh my God, yes!!! Jenny copsed forward onto Rosies face and then still standing on Rosie, hunkered down and kissed Rosie hard and gratefully. Rosie, who seldomly smiled, did this time, saying warmly, Little Jenny, I expect to see you here again. Jenny nodded her head and pledged, I promise that every time my Mistress brings me here, I will wait in line for you with great pride. Rosie, still smiling, said, Good. Now get out of here, my slutty sweetheart, I need to see what other little lesbos want a piece of Rosie. I left the stall just in time to see Jenny exit the Stall of Shame. She walked right up to the Asian girl and chirped with a friendly smile, Go in and please Big Rosie, you filthy whore. The Asian girl was stunned, not sure whether shed just been insulted or d-handed, but she obediently stepped forward and sedately closed the door behind her. Rosie boomed out, Leaping lizards! If it isnt Little Asian Annie, back for another taste of whore-made ck pie! I immediately rushed over and gave my ve a big hug! Sweetheart, do you know howspecialthat was? Big Rosie just ate your cunt, and Ive never heardof her doing that foranyonebefore! Im so proud of you! Im embarrassed to admit, but even Ive never had Big Rosie eat me. The moment past, I looked around and noticed there were over a dozen women in the bathroom staring at the star of the moment, my own little Jenny. One of them was even the governor, Daphne Greene. She whispered something to a petite purple-haired girl (yes, purple) and the girl nodded. I looked at the line that still contained the brte whod arrived just before Jenny had gone in, but now included three more people: a ck woman in her thirties, another blonde in her fifties and a clearly pregnant girl in herte twenties. It amazed me, the power Rosie had. I also knew that the next time I was here, I would be getting in line too. I looked back at Jenny, who was now speaking excitedly with the purple-haired girl. Jenny hurried over to me and burbled, Mistress, Governor Greene wants to take me home. Is that ok? I smiled and asked, Do you want to go? Very much so! she said eagerly. Well then, Im fine with it. And thats yet another reason for me to be thrilled with my precocious little ve! Ill call your mom and say youre staying the night at my ce to babysit, so you can spend the whole night with the governor if you wish. Jenny hugged me and said, Thank you so much for everything, Mistress Megan. I smiled and hugged her back. I then met the governors eyes before closing mine and kissing Jenny with tender passion. The kisssted several minutes and when I finally broke away, Jenny was looking up at me, deep in thought. I smiled and offered, Penny for your thoughts, honey. She glowed as she said, I just realized, I love you Megan. I didnt mind a bit she had deliberately omitted the honorific: it felt appropriate to the asion and to the wee sentiment. I smiled and kissed her again, briefly this time, patted her butt affectionately and said, I love you too, Jenny. Now go, have fun. As Jenny approached the governor, Daphnes and my eyes met again. I winked saucily at the legendary woman and she mouthed, Thank you, Megan, as she took my young ves hand and led her away. The purple-haired girl hadnt followed them out, but instead approached me and said, Mistress, Governor Greene told me to remain behind and serve you. I chuckled, I should have known she would. Tell you what, go find another girl youd like to bring home with us and well leave in a while. Meet me just outside this doorway in half an hour and bring your toothbrushes. Yes Mistress, she said and turned to leave. Wait, I called. She instantly halted and turned back around. Whats your name, sweetheart? Brittany, she said with a saucy smile of her own, Brittany Greene. I coughed, shocked for the second time (I already said, Rosie washuge)during this long, eventful day. Yourst name is Greene? She shrugged and said, Of course: Daphne is my mother, and then she turned again and left. In stunned silence, I reflected on the day. Jenny would be a cheerleader slut very soon, she would have a great job and great opportunities to meet other lesbians, Big Rosie had just elevated her to a unique notoriety, and now she was going to serve the governor of our glorious state. And we loved each other. This had been quite a day!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Still very horny, my attention went to the line for Big Rosie. I shrugged and walked to the back of it and yes, proudly awaited my turn. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep18 What a weekend! Jenny had be a perfect little submissive! Seeing her glow brighter and brighter as she came to grips with who she really is was very rewarding. Many people have been asking, dying to know what happened after that first glorious weekend. Well, the best way to tell you about the next stage of her journey is to let my young babysitter ve tell you about it herself. So if you want to know about Jennys journey to poprity, her submission at the hands of the head cheerleader Karen, her seduction of a teacher and how she fell in love, please read on. ********** My name is Jenny. Mistress Megan has asked, well demanded actually, but thats ok, I like her telling me what to do, so shes demanded (in a nice way) that I tell you about my past weeks urrences, and of course I will obey. If you have read the first two parts of my MistressBedding the Babysitterseries (which I highly rmend reading if you have not) you already know how I came to be a (happy) submissive ve. If not, and youre silly enough not to go do that right now, lets just say before that eventful and life-altering weekend I was a closet lesbian who had no real experience to know for sure whether I was an actual lesbian or not. But after just one weekend with my beautiful Mistress, I had a new job, I had my fantasy of being with Karen the head cheerleadere true, and Id been to a lesbian club. There, with my Mistress help and guidance, I had begun to really experiment with my sexuality and my obedience. (And to learn whatreally goodorgasms feel like.) The following story is the first week of the rest of my life, during which I had another adventure with my mistress, I attempted to seduce a teacher, I became an obedient cheerleaders servant and, oddly enough, became a cheerleader myself oh yes, and I fell passionately in love. ********** SUNDAY FEBRUARY 2ND: A Reflection and Babysitting Again As any calendar will tell you, next week actually began on Sunday. It was in the afternoon, the day after my brief submission to Karen at her workce. I was exhausted from my long evening at the Le Chateau Club, a special club that caters to lesbian women, followed by a long night spent pleasing the governor of our state. I wont get into the details of that long night, as Mistress Megan has instructed me to focus on my cheerleader submission. Lets just say that our governor is one very demanding and kinkydy. And shes really hot, but even if most people dont know about the kinky part,everyoneknows shes hot, dont you? I got a call around 2:30 from Karen Pepper and here, as best as I can recall, is the conversation: Hello, is Jenny there? a girls voice asked. Speaking, I responded, unaware it was Karen. This is Karen, she informed me. Oh! I said, slightly surprised and instantly out of myfort zone. It was one thing to submit to her in front of Mistress Megan, as I was only obeying my Mistress and I always feel safe when Im with her, but itspletely another thing to have to speak for myself. Instantly I reverted to the shy closet lesbian I had always been, the wallflower no one knew or noticed, insecure and unsure of myself. Now dont get me wrong; I had friends, but they were both (all right, I didnt say I hadlotsof friends) just shy geeks like I was. We lived in our little pond and cheerleaders lived in their muchrger one. In reality they were royalty, we were the peasants. Just oh? Is that any way to greet someone who is going to make you popr? Karen asked, slightly annoyed with me. Popr? I repeated, in a haze. Yes, popr. You. she said, I put a lot of thought into thisst night as I reflected on how great it was to have you between my legs yesterday. So I came up with a great n. You did? I asked, unable to put a full,plete and intelligent sentence together. After all, this was Karen, the Head Cheerleader!Youtry and act intelligent around such a hot and popr girl! Yes, Ive decided to make you a PomPom. This shocked me. The PomPoms were always freshman or second year cheerleader wannabes who were pretty much servants for the actual cheerleaders. They carried the royaltys trays for them at lunch, did their homework for them, and so forth. No senior had ever been a PomPom. It would be too humiliating. A long pause followed as I reflected on this revtion. Karen broke the silence by asking, You dont want to be a PomPom? I collected myself so I wouldnt embarrass both of us by blurting out, Hell no, before managing to actually respond with a stutter, I-I-I thought only f-f-freshmen were PomPoms? Karen responded, Well, thatsusuallythe case, plus the odd second-year. But as Head Cheerleader, I really can do whatever I want and she paused, her tone changing ever so slightly to sound a bit more self-important, Iwant you to be a PomPom. But what will other people think? I asked, worried for the first time in my life about my reputation. Well, the other PomPoms will be furious and will do whatever they can to crush you. My fellow cheerleaders will be slightly confused but they wont question me because they wouldnt dare, and the rest of the school will finally know you exist, she analyzed logically, before adding, Although I imagine the gossip about you will range from mean to curious to sarcastic to who knows what else. Again, I had nothing to say. I was unsure what Karen had in store for me. I dont want the whole school to know Im a I started. Lesbian? she asked and then added, Dyke? Yes, I whispered, ashamed. Well, that secret can remain a secret for the most part. I wont announce it to the school if thats what you mean. But Iwillexpect you to be a good little girl whenever youre asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. What do you mean? I asked, just beginning to understand the full reality of yesterdays submission. I had after all asked Mistress Megan to make me Karens ve. Be careful what you wish for. Well, I n to use you over and over and over and over again, and my two co-captains will also be allowed to use your good little girl services sometimes too, understood? My face went white with fear as I realized what her ns were; although my pussy also went wet with excitement at the same time. Now, while Karen was a redhead with green eyes,rge breasts and ratherpact at 52, Ashley Swanson and Sabrina McCafferty were her perfect counterparts. Sabrina was strangely chunky for a cheerleader, I thought, with breasts way too big for any human girl at all; she was about 54 and had a surprising amount of confidence in herself for a girl who wasnt particrly attractive. On the other hand, Ashley Swanson was almost 6 feet tall, a brte, with long, long legs reaching all the way to the ground, brown eyes and very small breasts. She was pretty, but in a conservative way if that makes any sense. I attempted to answer yes I understand, but nothing came out of my mouth. Karen, clearly getting tired of waiting, said, Jenny, I know you want this, so dont pretend you dont. I have one question to ask you; if you say yes, then I will expect you to do as youre told from henceforward. If you say no, then Ill understand and will not bother you ever again, not even tell anyone about yesterdays fun romp. Ready for the question? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep19 Feeling I was on a quiz show with everyone watching and hoping I got the answer wrong, anxiety filled me as I realized I didnt want to displease her. I responded nervously, Yes, I am. Good girl, she said like a mother would say to her little daughter if she did as she was told. She paused, leaving me hanging (I think on purpose) over what seemed like an eternity, Do you ever want to taste my pussy again? My spine had a chill go down it and my pussy got a little wetter just from the question. My answer was obvious: ofcourseI wanted to taste her again! She was my fantasy girl! Yet, at what cost? If I said yes, everything in my life would change: the whole school would know who I was and keeping my secret a secret would get a lot harder. That said, if I said no, I would never be allowed to please Karen again and I would remain the unpopr nobody I currently was. As my hand decided all on its own to influence my decision by rubbing my clit, I answered, Yes. Yes, what? Karen asked leadingly. Knowing that what she wanted was my formal submission, I said, Yes, I want to eat your pussy again. You will obey? Yes, Mistress Karen, I will obey, I responded like a good little ve. I then pleaded, But please dont humiliate me in public. Mistress Karen, I like that. If youre a good lesbian pussy ve, I will make sure youre protected, my precious, Karen reassured. Thank you, Mistress Karen, I said sincerely. I will pick you up at 8 oclock tomorrow morning. I will have your PomPom outfit ready for you, she informed me. Understood, Mistress Karen, I answered obediently. Youre getting my pussy wet, she said surprisingly. She then continued, Be sure to wear those sexy stockings you were wearing on Saturday. Yes, Mistress Karen, I said, but asked, Wont they be totally visible below the PomPom skirt? Yes, of course they will, Karen responded casually. Oh, I said, slightly worried. Do you have a problem with that? Karen asked. No, Mistress Karen, I responded, Its just I dont want the whole school to think Im a tramp. Karen let out a softugh, getting more excited by her developing ns as she went, Ill have all the other PomPom girls and even the cheerleaders wearing the same thing.Illwear the same thing too! That way you wont stand out. Plus, when you and your other Mistress wore them yesterday I found them to be a turn on. So the entire cheerleader squad will be wearing them and well start a new fashion revolution. Out with the old boring knee-high socks and in with the sexy thigh highs. You should feel special my pet, youre about to start a fashion craze. I am? I asked, confused. Yes, she answered, When others see the cheerleaders and me, the queen of the school, wearing thigh highs, theyll copy us. You just watch! OK, I said demurely, believing her, I will be ready and dressed as you requested, Mistress Karen. Fuck, Ilovebeing called that, Karen said, giving a soft moan. I asked daringly, Mistress Karen, are you masturbating because of me? Yes, she moaned, Tell me a story, my hot little lez, get me off. I can do that! I said, really liking the idea of getting my dream girl off. I considered briefly before beginning, So you are at school, Mistress Karen, and your pussy is all fired up. You text me while I am in ss, demanding I go to the bathroom. I ask to be excused from my ss and quickly head towards the bathroom. I knock on the door and you say get in here, slut. I walk in and close the door, being sure to lock it. You then demand, Eat my pussy, my lez whore and I get on my knees and dive into your pussy. You call me all sorts of dirty names as I get you off like a good ve should. Aaaaaaaaaah, Karen screamed into the phone as she had an orgasm from my dirty little story. Inside I felt a great joy and a spreading of warmth in my pussy as I knew I had pleased my mistress. Did I make you cum, Mistress Karen? I asked, knowing the answer.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Yes, my pet, she panted into the phone, still breathing heavily. Thank you, Mistress Karen, for allowing me to help you cum. It is an honour to be responsible for your pleasure, I said sincerely, my hand still rubbing my own clit softly, but now I was more aware of it. Mistress Karen? I asked. Yes, my ve, she asked, almost recovered from her orgasm. May I have your permission to cum? I requested. My other Mistress says I cant cum without permission anymore. Yes, my little tramp, cum for your Mistress, and do it now, she demanded. I quickly rubbed my clit, faster and faster as I fantasized about all the things Karen might make me do. It took less than a minute and I moaned, Im cumming! and let out an orgasmic moan. Karen asked, Did you cum, my dyke? Yes Mistress Karen, thank you for letting your lezzie slut have an orgasm, I responded blissfully. That wasnt much of a scream, a good lesbian should scream so the whole world knows shes having an orgasm. Sorry, Mistress Karen, but my mother is downstairs and I would hate for her to hear me in such apromising position. She thinks I am her innocent, sweet, pure daughter and not a lesbian cunt ve, I exined. Fair enough, Karen said, But when you cum for me when were alone, I expect the walls to shake. Of course, Mistress Karen, I agreed, I will do whatever you ask of me. Youre such a good little lez. What about Megan? she asked. Yes? I asked. Is she still your Mistress as well? she asked, Yes Mistress Karen, Mistress Megan wants me to consider her my Head Mistress and if I understand herpletely, she is your Mistress as well, I exined. Oh, she said thoughtfully, Do you think Megan would take me as a ve? Oh yes, I said, sure I was right. Well, when do you n to see Mistress Megan next? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep20 She texted me this morning, asking me toe over at five to babysit. I dont know if she really means babysit or something else, I said, unsure of Mistress Megans purpose and how to answer Mistress Karens questioning correctly. I see, Karen said, Please tell Mistress Megan I would love to see her again. Yes Mistress Karen, I said, I am sure she will be d to hear it. What is your cell number? she asked. I gave to her and she gave me her own digits back. I put them in my cell phone under my favourite five. I will see you at eight tomorrow morning, my slut, Karen confirmed once again. I was surprised and ttered she didnt have to ask where I lived. Yes Mistress Karen, I will be ready, I responded. Goodbye Jenny, she said, using my name for the first time ever. Goodbye Mistress Karen, I responded, and she hung up the phone. I did the same and reflected about our conversation. Karen was submissive to Megan but dominant to me, which I thought was strange. I went to my desk and did some Calculus homework for a while and then began to write my Pride and Prejudice essay that was due in a couple of weeks. At ten to five I put on white thigh high stockings, a red sweatshirt, and a long skirt, as mother was home and would think it odd for me to leave on a Sunday in my school outfit. I arrived at Megans and saw her dressed casually in jeans, a blouse and open toe heels that showed she had tan stockings on underneath. She gave me a hug and said, You didnt know whether this was actual babysitting, did you? No, I said slightly disappointed. Sorry to disappoint. Im going out for supper with a couple of friends and then to a movie. I should be home around 9:30 or so. OK, I said, trying to be my usual bubbly self, although inside I was devastated. Trying to get her interest back, I said, Karen called me, she asked me if I wanted her to be my Mistress and I said yes. I hope that was ok. Yes, thats what we established on Saturday, so its fine. She probably just wanted to formalize it by getting you to say so. Yes, it did sound like that, Mistress. She also said she was hoping to be able to see you again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Oh, Megan said, Well that can be arranged. Do you have her number? Yes, Mistress Megan, I said, grabbing my cell phone. I handed it to her and she hit dial. Hi Karen, Megan said, Its Megan. There was a pause before she continued, Yes, its good to hear your voice again too. So Jenny here says youre interested in seeing me again. After a brief pause she said, Good, well, Im free on Tuesday evening, are you? Good. Now you must understand if youe over, you are mine for the night. After a brief pause, Megan gave me a wink as she said, And I expect you to treat my little Jenny well. Learn to be a good Mistress to her. In return she will be a perfect ve. Meganughed at something Karen said and she then added, Yes, she isveryobedient. I will see you on Tuesday at seven PM, do not bete. Megan handed me back the phone and asked, Are you free on Tuesday? Oh yes, Mistress Megan! I said a little too eagerly. Great! I am going to train Karen how to be a good Mistress to you, Megan exined. Thank you, Mistress Megan, I responded gratefully. Megan came up to me and kissed my lips gently. She then broke the kiss and said, I will always look after you, my sweet. She began to leave and then said, Max is in the basement watching Toy Story 3 for the hundredth time in a row. Be sure to put him to bed at eight oclock. After he goes to sleep, there is a reward for you in the envelope on the kitchen table. I looked over to see a vani-coloured envelope on the table. She smiled and said sternly, Donotopen it until Max is asleep. Max ran up the steps at that moment and so I responded with, Yes, Ms. Cameron. Max gave his mother a big hug goodbye and then ran to me and said, Jen, y hide and seek with me. I bent down and said, Of course, Max. Max announced, I get to hide first! I smiled and started counting, 1-2 Max immediately ran away to hide. Megan smiled and said, Jenny, you really are the perfect all-around babysitter. I aim to please, I said, awkwardly seductive. That you do, my precious, Megan said as she headed out her front door. I spent the next couple of hours ying with Max, who is a funny, funny boy. We watched Toy Story again, yed games, had a snack, cleaned up his snack mess and I read him three books. He eventually fell asleep, wayter than he was supposed to, while I eagerly anticipated whatever was in the envelope. As soon as I was sure he was asleep, I hurried to the envelope and opened it. It was a letter. It said, Dear Jenny. Go to myputer and log in as DrMeg, password JennyBoss1. When you do, go to my files, find the bin called my stories and click on Bedding the Babysitter. Read it. I followed Mistress Megans instructions and, after a few minutes, I was face to face with my own story! I went ruby red I imagine, as I realized she had documented my entire submission. I read the story, learning exactly how I was seduced, and all the thought my Mistress had put into nning it. I was in awe! I then relived my first time with her from the printed screen and began to rub myself. I took my time, just teasing myself. As I read about Saturday, a flood of memories washed over me. Each detail made me smile, made me cringe, made me want to relive it again and again. I finished the story and was surprised to learn that Mistress Megan had lined up to please Big Rosie. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep21 I was still rubbing myself when Megan walked into her room. I was so immersed in her story that I hadnt heard here home. She said, I see youre enjoying your story. Very much so, I said. Guess what? she asked as she pulled me up from the chair and into a hug looking into my eyes. I looked back into her eyes and asked, What, Mistress? That story you read? she began teasingly. Yes, Mistress Megan? I queried.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She kissed me and then began, I n Another kiss as she teased, to Her mouth moved to my right ear as she whispered, submit this story she continued as she moved to my other ear and finished the sentence, her hot breath on my ear, to Literotica! Her lips went to my neck as I gasped, Oh my! I think very soon she whispered, her hand sliding to my pussy, that the whole world will know your story. I moaned as she rubbed my clit. Pervs, dykes, and young eighteen-year-old girls like yourself. Whatever you wish, Mistress Megan, I breathed heavily. Good, she said, I n to send it to my online friend Jasmine who will take the story and change ourst names and make it all erotic and so forth. Have you read any of her stories on Literotica? She goes under the name silkstockingslover. I recognized the name as I continued to moan, The name does sound familiar. Yes, I know! Shes the one with the nice legs. Megan then abruptly quit touching my pussy and moved to the bed. Yes, she is. You can read some of her stories tonight when you get home. Shes one crazy bitch. Shes not very politically correct, but she really knows how to write a hot story! I stood there, unsure what to do. I finally asked, Can I please cum, Mistress Megan? No, was all she said. I waited for her to say more, but she just stared at me with an unreadable expression on her face. It then turned into a slight smirk. This frustrated me greatly until I finally asked, Why not, Mistress Megan? All good thingse to those who wait, she said philosophically. Seeing my confused, frustrated and annoyed expression she added, Im assigning you an exercise in self-control: you arent allowed to cum until Tuesday. If Karen tries to get you to have an orgasm, you must tell her its forbidden. She paused for thought and then said, Matter of fact, give me your phone again. I handed it to her. She hit the speed-dial and after a few seconds said, Hi Karen, its Mistress Megan again. After a couple of seconds she continued, I have ns for you so Ive decided to rush this ahead. From this moment forward I am your Mistress and you are my ve. Is that something you want and do you agree to it? Mistress Karen was going to be Mistress Megans ve too? My mouth dropped open. It had been doing that a lot recently. After another pause Mistress Megan continued. Excellent, thats settled, then. Wee aboard, Slut Karen. Another pause, then, Youre most wee. Now here is my first requirement of you and the main reason I called: Neither you nor Jenny are permitted to have an orgasm until I see the two of you together Tuesday evening, is that understood? A secondter she said, that would be okay if you think you can handle it, but if you yourself cum even a little, you will be punished. Goodbye slut, and handed me back the phone. She then finished, Dont worry, my sweet, I wont touch myself until then either. We can all be horny together on Tuesday. She walked over to kiss me sweetly onest time and said, Youd better get going home. You have school tomorrow. Yes, Mistress Megan, I said, and feeling disappointed and depressed because I was horny already, I left and returned home. I didnt look up the stories Mistress had mentioned for fear of them getting me even hornier. Instead I did my homework, struggling to start that stupid Pride and Prejudice essay for English ss. Unlike the movie, the book didnt have any zombies in it and I wondered why Ms. Austen had left them out. I didnt get too far on the essay before deciding just to go to bed. It took forever to nod off as I often masturbate myself to sleep and I kept wondering what Karen had in store for me tomorrow. I considered so many possibilities and I fantasized about so many more. Yet what did happen the next few days was so much sexier, so much dirtier and so much crazier than I couldve even begun to imagine. ********** Bedding The Babysitter: Ep22 MONDAY FEBRUARY 3RD: Getting Noticed The day began early as I spent way more time than I usually do getting ready. I wanted to look presentable for Karen. I put on beige thigh highs, and with my short skirt anyone could see exactly what style of nylons I was wearing. I was surprised that my legs looked pretty sexy all sticking out like that, the first of many surprises that week, when Karen appeared in my doorway a few minutes before eight. She was wearing her usual cheerleading outfit, cheerleaders being the only girls who were allowed not to wear the school uniform, along with dark beige thigh highs with thece tops in clear view. The red and white school colours were brought more to life contrasting like that with the dark beige stockings. She came in and without any sort of greeting said, Take off the skirt and top, I have your new outfit. She handed me a bag. I opened the bag and saw the cheerleading red skirt and the usual tight white t-shirt with short red sleeves, and the word Trainee on the back. I started for the bathroom to change when Karen demanded, No put it on right here. OK, I said and quickly switched skirts. I then took off my blouse and put on the new t-shirt, which was very tight and showcased every curve of my breasts, just like the skirt was doing to my hips and butt. I looked in the mirror and my mouth dropped open. I cant wearthisto school! I gasped. Karen said dismissively, You look good, hot actually. Especially those legs. She then said, But lets make this even hotter by putting your hair in pigtails. Enhance the innocent look even while everyones admiring your hot little body. Pigtails? I asked. Yep, she said, and in a sh my hair was in pigtails held by little red-and-white scrunchies. As she finished my make-over she breathed into my ear, Youre going to be one hot little lez trainee for me, arent you? A light moan escaped my lips as I responded quietly, Yes Mistress Karen. Karen then grabbed my hand and led me to the kitchen where my mom saw my new look. She gave a long, puzzled look before she asked, Sweetie, what are you wearing?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Mistress Karen turned on the charm and exined, Hi Mrs. Wyatt, Im Karen; Jenny has decided to try out for the cheerleading squad and this is her trainee uniform. She has? my mother questioned with apletely mystified look on her face. My daughter wants to be a cheerleader? Yes I do, Mom, I confirmed, Isnt that ok? My Mom quickly recovered from this extreme fashion and social change in her daughter and she reassured me, Oh no, no honey, its fine. Its just a bit of a surprise. Karen slyly added, Oh, Jenny is full of surprises recently, arent you, Jenny? My face went red as I feared that Karen might reveal my new submissive lifestyle to my prudish mother. Luckily Karen said only, Nice meeting you Mrs. Wyatt, but if we dont leave now well bete for school. Karen grabbed my hand and led me out the door as my Mom called out, Have a great day, honey! As we reached the car, Karen confided, Your Mom is pretty hot. I blushed, never really thinking of her in any way other than just my mother. You think so? Yes, Karen confirmed, and you look just like her. A chill went up my spine as I realized she had just given me apliment on the sly. I got in Karens car and sat there silently as she put the car in Drive. I waited patiently for her to speak, but she stayed silent as she drove. Oddly, I felt a tingle between my legs and the beginnings of dampness forming. I silently cursed to myself. Karen finally broke the silence as she asked a bit pretentiously, So my ve, are you ready for your ascent to poprity? I looked at her, stared actually, at her pure beauty, and answered her question with an immense amount of trepidation, Yes, Mistress Karen. You dont sound too convincing, my little pussy pleaser, Karen observed with concern. Well, I really dont know what to expect, I began, Last week, my life made sense. I went to school, sat with my couple of friends and lived a simple wallflower life. Did you like that life? I dont know. It was ok, I guess. It was the life I knew. It was who I was. I epted long ago I wouldnt ever be popr and would just live my high school life as a ghost. Seeing everything going on around me, but never being allowed to participate. I was surprised how much Id just opened up to her, allowing my deepest insecurities to spill out like water when a dam bursts. Karen gave me a sympathetic smile and said, You know, being popr isnt all people think it is. It turns you into someone you arent. For example, everyone looks up to me to lead, and somehow my persona has turned into one thats strong on bitchy and arrogant. But I looked at her; she had a tear in her eye, Its ok, I said, my hand setting down on her leg as we stopped at a red light. She grabbed my hand, gave it a squeeze, and shared, People only see what they want to see, and I think thats true for both of us, just in different ways. Iughed and felt a really warm feeling for her as I agreed, Isnt that the truth. As the light went green, she let go of my hand and said with a smirk, Okay, were both human, even me. Dont think that means I wont use you as my little submissive. Not for a minute, Mistress Karen, I replied, but with a warm, supportive smile that was far from submissive. Karen smiled, I just want you between my legs, but we cant do that right now, she said, frustrated, knowing we werent allowed to cum. I would love nothing more, I flirted back, with a slight tone of frustration of my own. I didnt even know Iknewhow to flirt. Karen smiled as we pulled up to the school and into the grade twelve parking lot, Well, she began, Are you ready for who knows what? As ready as Ill ever be, I said unsure where this would lead, but excited to begin my new life and obey my new mistress. OK, Karen said, Lets go, my little dyke. She then opened the door and strode out, and I, after letting out onest sigh of trepidation, did the same. Karen came around to my side of the car and offhandedly handed me her books, and I took them before meekly following her away, walking three feet behind her as all PomPoms did. I felt humiliation burning inside me as I got a plethora of odd looks from the other grade twelves also leaving the parking lot. I looked down, trying to avoid eye contact with anyone, as I heard the odd rumbling of spection and probably rumours beginning. Mike, a basketball yer, asked Karen, Whos the new cruit? Karen smiled up at the tall athlete, Dont you recognize her? This is Jenny Wyatt. Shes in our English ss. As Mike looked me up and down like a piece of meat, I looked way up at his face, trying to show confidence in my new look, and gave him a smile. A grade twelve recruit, nice, he said. Karen said with an innuendo hopefully only I understood, Yes, Jenny is a real eager beaver. Im sure my cheeks went a fire-engine red! Finally after chatting with Mike for another minute Karen said, Lets go, PomPom. As we resumed walking, she looked back and must have seen my embarrassment, so she turned back to me and whispered, Jenny, keep your head up and look proud; youre a PomPom now!Everybodywants to be a cheerleader! Today youve be the envy of most girls here, and whats more youll be the focus of many boyste night all-alone stroke sessions. I looked nkly at her, confused, Stroke sessions? You reallyarethat innocent, arent you, she teased with a chuckle, Stroke sessions, you know: whacking off, beating the stick, cranking the love pump, fist fucking. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep23 Finally the light bulb wentclickand I said, shocked, Boys will be masturbating about me? Girls too, I imagine, she informed me and began walking again as if she hadnt just dumped andslide on my head!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I followed behind her, working on getting the hang of walking proud. It was then I saw Sally, my best friend at school, although not someone I did much with outside of school. She had a perplexed look on her face as she saw me. I gave her an I know this is weird look and then said, Hi Sally, without daring to stop. We entered the school building and I followed Karen to her locker. I continued to carry her books as she met Sabrina, who was wearing thigh highs as Karen had told me she would, and gave her a hug. Sabrina gave me a look, not overly impressed, and then asked, So this is your new recruit? Karen smiled, but used a dont mess with me tone when she answered, Yes, this is Jenny; shes our newest PomPom. Id known Sabrina since the fifth grade and always thought she was intimidating and sometimes even a bit of a bully. So it didnt help when she shrugged indifferently like she did for almost everything and asked, So why the thigh highs? Karen said, It was time for a change. Plus, theyre sexier than knee-high socks, dont you think? Karen then did a diva pose which almost showed her panties and made my cunt seep a little, and a few boys stopped to stare. She then asked Sabrina, So what do you think? Well theyarehotter and sluttier, Sabrina admitted. Dont you think Principal Dictator will make us change? No, he loves checking us out, Karen answered breezily. Ho! Slut! Their riveting banter was boring me but I pretended to care. The warning bell about ss starting in five minutes then rang, and I walked Karen to her Biology ss before rushing to my Chemistry ss. I got a lot of odd looks, but I just sat down in my regr seat as if nothing was different. The rest of the morning was a blur of the surreal. Teachers were giving me curious looks, girls giving me jealous res and boys giving me horny stares. All this attention felt really strange after a lifetime of being some nobody that lurked on the fringes of the school hierarchy. I liked itit was exhrating. I hated itit was awkward. I loved itit was addictive. All these conflicting feelings overwhelmed me. It was great to be noticed, yet I soon began resenting being seen just as an object. In History ss I noticed Wilson, who was a poster boy for nerds, gawking at my legs. I dont know why I did it, but I looked at him and winked seductively. He blushed and quickly looked away. I felt a perverse joy both from embarrassing him and from being stared at. Okay, I felttwoways about getting objectified. Lunchtime finally arrived, so quickly and eagerly like a puppy looking for her mistress, I went to find Karen. She was chatting at her locker with Ashley, who towered over me. Unlike Sabrina whod looked down on me, not quite sneering, Ashley looked down on me only because she was tall, but she couldnt help that and was very nice to me. She greeted, Hi Jenny, wee to cheerleading; youre in my History ss, right? I smiled, happy she knew who I was, and responded, Yes, Ashley. Whats your essay topic? she asked. The rights of women in third-world countries, I replied. Are you a feminist? she asked. Karenughed and said, Trust me: Jenny is not a feminist, although she does have an appetite for women. I went red Im sure, as Ashley gave her a confused look. Karen handed me her lunch to carry and we went into the cafeteria. I looked over at my usual outsider table and waved to Sally and my other friend Eleanor. They gave me awkward waves back as they tried to figure out why on earth Id be a PomPom. During lunch at the table reserved for the cheerleaders and theirckies, I was asked to fetch dessert for the three captains, then gotmbasted by Sabrina when there was no strawberry jello so I got her cherry instead. She said, PomPom, how useless are you? I asked for strawberry; does this look like strawberry? I know, I responded exining, They were out of strawberry so I got you cherry. She looked at Karen, greatly perturbed, and asked, Really? Why her? Karen didnt defend me exactly, she just responded vaguely, Oh, Jenny has some very special talents, trust me. I blushed; worried that she might describe or even make me show them my special talents. I knew it would have to happen sometime, these three were the head cheerleaders! But she didnt. The table of cheerleaders was all talking about the uing Valentines Dance: what they were wearing and who was taking them. The conversations were hard to follow as it seemed all ten girls were talking at once, while myself and the other four PomPoms, all freshman by the way, just listened intently. When the warning bell rang, I walked Karen to her ss and then I headed to Advanced Calculus ss, which I suppose really did showcase why I was a geek. I love numbers and following logic to thoseway out thereces. I arrived in ss and took my usual seat at a table between Sally and Eleanor. Id been dreading this encounter all through lunch hour, trying to think of what I could say to the two of them. I couldnt bring myself to tell them I was a lesbian and that Karen was my mistress, and Id never once in my life given anyone the slightest hint I wanted to be a cheerleader, and of course no grade twelve just suddenly, partway through the school year, decides to be a cheerleader, and especially a lower ss (what year youre in) PomPom. So I had toe up with a lie and I thought of one. I sat down and greeted, Hi girls. They both said hi back, and both seemed too nervous to ask the question about the elephant in the ssroom. So I began by asking, I guess youre probably wondering how I got to be a PomPom? Sally, the sarcastic one, offered, You mustve lost a bet. I gave her an insincere chuckle and said, Funny! No, on Saturday I went shopping at the store where Karen Pepper works, and before I knew it she asked if I wanted to be a PomPom. I was so ttered I said yes and then on Sunday I panicked. What if she was setting me up to embarrass me? I decided not to do it, but then she showed up at my house this morning with the outfit andta-dahere I am. It doesnt seem to be a trick, either: as you saw, I sat at the cheerleader table today and some of them were even nice to me, especially Karen and Ashley. They both looked at me as if I was an alien speaking in some intergcticalnguage. Finally Eleanor asked shyly, So you want to be a cheerleader? Thinking of Karens advice I responded, Yes, I do. Oh, Eleanor said, almost speechless. Sally added, not even sarcastically, Well it does make you look s, she paused for a long moment before rewording and finishing with prettier. I think shed wanted to say sexier, which made me wonder if she was a lesbian. But that thought quickly faded as Mr. Hermanson began ss. Once the ss ended I surprised both Sally and myself by giving her a squeeze on the leg and saying, Later,dies. I then rushed out to find Karen and went with her to the one ss I had with her, English. On the walk there, Karen asked, So, how has your day been, what with living in the spotlight and all? Great, I responded, which was partly true and partly a lie. It was great as I was enjoying all the looks, mostly, but it wasntallgreat as I bnced my newfound poprity against the fact that I was only popr because I was dressed differently, not because of who I was as a person. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep24 Good to hear, Karen said and then informed me, By the way, the first rumour about you has already hit Gossip Alley. W-w-what? W-what are they saying? I stuttered, fearing what she would tell me next. I hear that you slept with a couple of basketball yers in return for the privilege of bing a PomPom. No, thats terrible! I bewailed, tears forming in my eyes. Karen rubbed my back gently as she chided me sympathetically, Oh Jenny, get used to it! How many rumours have you heard about me? I thought about that and realized Id heard lots. From the one where she gave blow jobs to our quarterback Aiden Smith before every game, to her sleeping with the hot gym teacher Mr. Parker and his wife, to her spending allst summer in rehab for drug and alcohol abuse. Lots, I admitted honestly. And trust me, almost none of them are true; were the celebrities at the high school. And rumours are like the tabloids, they feed the masses stories, the juicier the better, regardless of whether theyre true or not. People want to live vicariously through us. I considered her exnation as I said, But people will think Im a slut. Well, you just so happen to be one and so am I; but if stories go around about it they wont have any evidence, so everyone will think its just another stupid rumour. And at least people will know who you are, she said. Right at that moment Troy Sparks, a 63 ck basketball yer, walked over to us and greeted, Hi Karen, Hi Jenny. I blushed; stunned thattheTroy Sparks had any clue who I was. I didnt even hear the next part of the conversation, but suddenly they were both looking at me waiting for a response. Sorry, what? I asked like a confused idiot. Troy asked me again, Are you going to the Valentines Dance? Oh, no, I dont go to dances, I began, until I saw Karen nodding her head yes at me, so I quickly regrouped and said with a sly smile on my face, but theres always a first time for everything. Troy, all confident, informed me, Great, so youll be my date? A slight gasp escaped my lips as I realized thathewas askingmeto be his date at a major dance. I wanted to say no, but again Karen was nodding her head yes. So reluctantly, very reluctantly, I somehow conquered my shyness and told him, Sounds great. The warning bell rang and Troy said, Great, Ill be in touch, and headed off to whatever ss he had.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I stood there stunned as Karen grabbed my hand and teased, Geez, you reallyareturning into a whore. This brought me back to reality and we got to ss just as the bell rang. Up till now all my teachers had noticed my new look, and theyd all given me a questioning nce or two, but none had said anything. But that changed as soon as I walked into Miss Morgans English ss. Miss Morgan gave me her usual bright smile, but this time she said, Wow, Jenny youre a PomPom girl? Yes maam, I responded politely. Thats a real surprise, she said, then added, But in a good way! And you look adorable in your new outfit! I blushed and my pussy leaked just a smidge at getting such apliment from a teacher Id spent manyte nights fantasizing about while I you know. Miss Morgan is a brand new first-year teacher and easily one of the most beautiful women Ive ever seen. She has these hypnotic ocean-blue eyes, long straight blonde hair,rge breasts that she doesnt hide but even pretty much shows off with those tight sweaters she usually wears, and she has long, luscious legs that she always shows off in pantyhose (although deep down I hoped they were secret stockings or thigh highs). Her smile always made me melt and her voice, so sweet and innocent, was the icing on an already perfect cupcake. I guess Ive just made it pretty clear I have a crush on her, just like the one Ive always had on Karen. I managed to force out a mutter, Thank you, Miss, and sat down in my front-row seat. I didnt know at first if it was a coincidence or not, but it seemed to me that Miss Morgan would often take glimpses at my legs. By the end of the ss I was convinced I was right, as the looks came often enough that they could no longer be just coincidence. As she talked about Langston Hughes and how he was the voice of a minority, I zoned out and wondered if Miss Morgan was a lesbian. I had to close my legs tight so as to not get too excited and desperately attempted to pay attention to her lecture. Just before the bell was to ring Miss Morgan gave us all a brief assignment; She exined, We all belong to minorities in some way. Some of youe from a minority racial background, some of you have unique family situations, and some of you may feel insecure about something else unusual about you. She paused before finishing, So your assignment, due tomorrow, is to write a poem, in the style of Langston Hughes, in other words simplistic in word usage but deep in message, about being in a minority. Get personal, get passionate, dig deep to see how you are a minority in this ss, this school, this city, this country or this world. Someone asked how long and she said, This is poetry so the length is irrelevant, so whether its long or short, just write until the message shines through. You are dismissed. She sat on top of a desk near the door and watched as we got ready to leave. She then requested, Jenny, can you please stay for a minute? Sure, Miss Morgan, I responded, both eager to hear what she had to say and scared of what she might discover. As the ss dispersed, she told me, Id like you to write about this whole PomPom situation. Excuse me? I asked confused. Well, as of today youre a minority of one. I dont think any grade twelve has ever been a PomPom before, have they? I dont think so, I responded. Well then, thats your assignment. I look forward to seeing what youe up with, she concluded before standing up and striding away to her desk. Thanks, Miss Morgan, I said politely and began to leave. As I reached the door I looked back and saw her watching me. So unlike the old me, I gave her a wink and a smile and a wave; she instantly put her head down, but I was now pretty convinced Miss Morgan was a lesbian or at least girl-curious.Maybe she likes me!I thought. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep25 After I left, I was instantly face to face with Karen so I screeched to a stop as she said, Miss Morgan wassointo you. I blushed and agreed, She did seem to be checking me out. Checking you out? She wanted to have you forsupper, Karen amplified.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Well that may be overboard, I said. We may just have to get you to seduce her, Karen spected as we headed for the gym. Other cheerleaders quickly joined us, so this conversation would have to wait. The next two hours were insane. Id never put a second of thought into what cheerleaders do. I had never considered them athletes or skilled, but after doing a single practice with them, my whole respect for them skyrocketed. My whole body ached fifteen minutes in, and that was just from the stretching. Miss Hopkins the cheerleading coach, was a ve-driver and aplete bitch. She was a perfectly fit, ck woman, in her early thirties I would guess, who was pretty much Sue from Glee if youve ever watched it. She yelled, she criticized, and she humiliated all of us. Sweat was pouring off my whole body by the time the workout was done. Thest hour was cheer after cheer and dance move after dance move with hardly a chance to catch your breath between each one. I learned I had no memory for the cheers, but I caught on to the dances pretty quickly. When practice ended, I was pleasantly surprised to receive what I guess passes as apliment in Miss Hopkins world as she told me, Hey Jenny, you dont suck as much as Id assumed you would. Um thanks, I responded, but shed already begun walking away, so I found myself talking to her back, which didnt look very approving, so oh well. I showered and changed and was then asked by Sabrina to give her a neck massage, which she criticized the whole time. I wasnt massaging hard enough, but then I was massaging too hard. I couldnt ever get it just right for her and I wondered if she was just making stuff up so Id feel bad. She finally got up and said to me in a condescending tone, Thanks, I guess, but youll never be a real cheerleader. She then walked away. On the drive home Karen reassured me, Sabrina wille around. She isnt one to ept change or any threat to her power. And she sees you as a threat. Threat? Me? Why? I asked, stunned. Cant you see? Youre a diamond in the rough, honey. What? Youre smart, cute, sexy, sweet, and the head cheerleader captain (me) has taken an obvious liking to you, she said, her right hand dropping to my leg. In other words, she feels like you could rece her. She then paused as she moved her hand up my leg and under my skirt. And sheshouldbe worried, because shes right: I hate that bitch. I gave a soft moan as her finger touched my pussy over my underwear as she drove. As she reached my house she said, So I think well test a theory tomorrow. What theory? I asked. That Miss Morgan is a dyke, she blurted out, her finger tracing my pussy lips through my underwear. How so? I moaned. Wear a pair of heels tomorrow and throughout her ss, dangle your shoe. Even let it fall to the floor once in a while. Dont look at her to see what she does, but I will. Then afterwards Ill tell you about her reactions, she said as she formted the n, her finger still teasing my now extremely damp pussy. I finally said, Mistress, please stop before I cum. So? she teased. Mistress Megan said we cant. Shell never know, she whispered, her finger putting pressure on my clit. But I cant ever lie to her, I whimpered, and I never will. Suit yourself, Karen said and withdrew her hand from under my skirt. I was both disappointed and relieved as I got ready to leave the car, and then she asked, What are you going to write your poem about? Miss Morgan asked me to write it about how I became a PomPom girl, I said. Fuck off! Karen said, shocked, it appeared in a good way. Seriously, but I have no idea what to write. But this is perfect! Karen exulted. How so? I asked. Write a poem where youe out to her, Karen said confidently. What? I said horrified. If shes a dyke, this will be a perfect ploy. For what? I asked freaking out inside. Oh, just for you to fuck her, Karen said casually. You want me to fuck Miss Morgan? I asked. Dontyouwant to? she asked back. I paused for a long time, knowing deep down I would love to pleasure Miss Morgan, so I answered shyly, Well yes. Karen responded, Jenny, you need to stop being so insecure and shy. Youre a PomPom girl now! Youre in! Be aggressive, be confident. OK, I said rather unconvincingly. Karens tone dripped with frustration as she wouldnt let go of this, Now tell me what you want to do to Miss Morgan? I responded after a few seconds, I want to eat her pussy. Well, thats a bit better, but be more aggressive, she said. I contemted this for a bit before finally releasing my real feelings as I said, Mistress, I want to eat that hot bitchs pussy until she cums all over my slut face, and then I want her to fuck my pussy till I cum like the little dyke that I am. Then I want to hide under her desk licking her cunt while she has a parent interview with my Mom. I want her to share me with the entire female teaching staff in the school. I want to be her lez whore. So there! I didnt stomp my foot, which would be awkward in the car. Karens mouth dropped a little as she said, Well, thats way better! I knew you had it in you! A bit breathless after my outburst (which evenIthought was sexy), I looked at my watch and said I should get inside. OK, Karen said. I said, Goodbye, Mistress Karen. Karen leaned over and kissed me. The kiss sent electric shocks throughout my whole body as it was so unexpected and tender. She parted my lips with her tongue and we French kissed for a couple of minutes. She then broke the kiss and told me, Ill pick you up tomorrow at the same time. Ok, I said. The night was uneventful as I tried not to think of tomorrow; that said, writing my poem was difficult and frightening, yet when it was done I felt relieved; it seemed to wash away any insecurities or doubts I had. I was a lesbian and that wasnt going to change although I was still not ready to give such news to my mother. In case youre curious, heres the poem Bedding The Babysitter: Ep26 ACCEPTANCE: FINDING MY WAY Have you ever wondered Who you are? I have Every single day Felt Shame For My sexuality Hid it Deep down inside for I was a wallflower Always on the outside Looking in But That all changed when She Found me that day and When She Kissed me gently and When I Fell to my knees Desperate To please her Between Her Stocking-covered legs and I epted who I was as I Extended my tongue and I had a LovingN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mistress and I knew that I Would be the Perfect Submissive and Obedient Lesbian ve And Now I have something I can Cheer! ********** TUESDAY FEBRUARY 4th: A Power Shift I woke up excited, knowing that tonight was a special night with Mistress Megan and that I probably would be allowed to cum and if I didnt real soon, I might just explode. I wore my PomPom Outfit with red thigh thighs which I thought were really hot since red is a school colour, and hip as I would definitely stand out. As instructed by Mistress Karen I also wore heels, although the only pair I owned (except for those really dress-up ones Mistress Megan bought me on Saturday, and I couldnt wearthoseto school) were ame pair with a stubby little one-inch heel. I was waiting by the door and as soon as Karen pulled up I rushed out of the house before Mom could object to todays outfit. The look on Karens face was indescribable as she saw me in the red stockings. She said these ttering words to me, Wow, that is fucking hot! Ive got to get some of those! Her hand moved to my leg to feel the silk fabric. Thanks! I responded, very happy to please her, I thought you would like them. Your shoes on the other hand, she said with disapproval, have got to go. I know, but theyre all I have, I said with a sigh. What size are you? Karen asked, A six? Yes, I said back. We have the same size then, she said, as she started driving with a U-turn. Were going back to my ce. She started driving and asked how the poem went. I read it to her and she gasped as it got dirtier. Wow, she said amazed, Thats so hot! You reallyareturning into a sex machine, arent you? I shrugged and said, It seems so. We arrived at Karens mansion, I had assumed she was rich and now that assumption became a fact. She said, Wait here, and went inside. She came out a couple of minutester with a pair of ck three-inch pumps. She handed them to me and said, Put these on. I put them on as Karen drove us to school. As I got out of the car I realized Id never had three-inch heels on before. I almost stumbled twice early on but then got the hang of it. As we entered the school I got even more looks than yesterday. The red stockings stood out so much that everyone who saw them did a doubletake! When we arrived at Karens locker, bitch Sabrina (like I was calling her in my head) shook her head in disgust and said, Jenny, could you look like a bigger slut if you tried? Karen quickly defended me by saying, Its a brilliant idea, and tomorrow well all be wearing red. Secondly, calling Jenny a slut is a bit chancy, dont you think, Miss Free Spirit? Karen red at Sabrina, who was seething right back, but said nothing in response to being called a slut by the head cheerleader. Ashley came up behind me and said, Wow, Jenny, red stockings are a great idea! Why didnt any of us think of that? I turned around, looked up at her and said, Thanks. It was just a spur of the moment thing. I had a pair and thought, what the heck. Well, good call, Ashley said as the bell rang. The rest of the morning went by as a blur. A quiz in History, a lot of strange looks, a few boys drooling; even a couple of girls seemed to be giving me special attention (the good kind, not jealousy like some of the rest). While yesterday Id been conflicted about my new poprity, it was now bing addictive. I was beginning to like the looks, even though I still knew they were nothing about the real me. Based on their expressions, Sally and Eleanor were even more baffled by my appearance today. They had no idea how to react to my new legs. I met Karen at her locker to head into Miss Morgans English ss. As we walked, Karen instructed me, Remember, be confident. In your mind, every boy here wants to fuck you and every girl wants to eat you. As we entered ss, she added, Including hot teachers. Miss Morgans expression changed the second she saw me. I walked up to her, confident on the outside, an insecure mess on the inside, as I handed her my poem and said seductively, or at least trying for seductive (remember Marilyn Monroe when she yed a dimwit trying for vampy?), Here is my poem, Miss Morgan. I think you will really enjoy it. I then turned around and sat down at my desk. Miss Morgan sat down at her desk and began to read my poem, and her face went redder and redder as she read each well-chosen word. When she finished, she looked at me and saw I was staring at her, so she quickly looked away and ced my assignment upside down on her desk. As ss began, I could tell she was trying not to look at me, but I was in the front row and dead center so I was hard to miss. As instructed by Mistress Karen, I dangled my shoe and when she avoided looking at my legs for too long, I dropped the shoe to the floor. As expected, she looked down. She lectured for a couple of minutes before she gave us time to take a quiz about the short story wed just read. Miss Morgan went to her desk and began markingst nights assignments. I looked up on a few asions to see if she was looking my way but didnt ever catch her ncing at me at all. Suddenly I realized how foolish Id been. She wasnt interested in me, she was just surprised and perhaps concerned by my new appearance. The bell rang and I scuttled out of the room and went to cheerleading practice with Karen. It was another exhausting practice, but everything seemed a bit easier this time. Idpleted the heavy lifting of memorizing the chants and cheers by the end of this second day, and the dance numbers were getting easier. Stamina-wise I was still weak, but I did seem to have a bit more energy than Id had the day before. On the drive home, Karen and I stopped at the mall and she bought twenty-five pairs of red thigh high stockings. She also bought twenty-five pairs of ck ones, which matched the trim on our cheerleading outfits, plus twenty white pairs which was all they had, white being our other school colour. I couldnt imagine ever having so much money just to throw around on a whim! Just under 400 bucks and one incredibly curious saledyter, we were driving back home. Karen said, So what do you think, Miss Morgan is definitely a dyke? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep27 I shook my head as I said, No, I dont think so. She didnt look at me the whole time she was at her desk. True, because by then she knew I was watching her, Karen exined. How do you figure? I asked curiously. She caught me smirking at her the couple of times shed clearly checked you out earlier in the ss. After that I was smirking because of all her strugglesnotto check you out. Really? I said, unbelieving. Really, she replied, Its only a matter of time before you get lucky. We arrived at my ce and as soon as she parked, she shut the car off and took her keys out. I looked at her with a confused look. She smiled, flipped open her phone and pressed a button. Her free hand moved to my leg as she waited a few seconds before saying, Hi, Mom. Im going to stay for supper at Jennys house. A brief pause ensued before she said, Thats right, the new PomPom. Im going to stay here tonight and help her work on the dance routines. After another brief quiet period Karen finished, I will, but I wont be home until ten, we have a lot to practice. Bye Mom, love you. She flipped her phone closed and said, Well, no point driving home if were going to see Mistress Megan tonight. I suppose, I responded nervously. Whats the matter? Karen queried. Afraid Im going to dominate you right in front of your mother? I blushed. Not until now, I said with a concerned look on my face. She smiled with a softugh, Im kidding. We really will work on your dance routines, until seven at least. She then opened her door and got out. She went into her trunk and grabbed a package of stockings before following me into my house. Mom wasnt home so we went upstairs to my room. The first thing Karen did was order, Take my stockings off, my ve. I was slightly surprised by this; two days of friendship and no real sexual demands had rxed me a bit. So I went to Karen, who was sitting on the edge of my bed, and deciding to be a tease, I took off her heels, and then slid my hands all the way up her left leg, slowly, ever so slowly, as Karen uttered a soft moan. I reached the top of her beige thigh high stocking and began to slide it down her leg. But I went gently, with tender care, slowly sliding the stocking off. What could have easily been done in a second took me thirty. When I looked up, Karen had her eyes closed and a pleasant smile. I moved to her right leg and massaged her foot while it was still encased in its stocking. She moaned again, and I surprised her by taking her silk-stocking-covered foot in my mouth. I sucked each toe into my mouth, savouring the salty sweat of her foot. I then slid my tongue up the side of her calf and continued up the back of her leg. My tongue never lost contact with her leg as it slid upwards until I reached the stic top of the thigh high. Karen spoke for the first time in several minutes saying, Fuck, Jenny, you have me soaking wet. Sorry, I said coyly and with total insincerity. Karen looked at the clock, it was 5:15. Fuck, its at least a couple more hours until I can cum, she said, sexually frustrated, as was I. But my own fault, since Id been the one doing the teasing! I slid off the second stocking with as much deliberation and care as I had the first. I then grabbed the stocking package and opened it. I took one red thigh high stocking and slowly draped it onto my beautiful mistress. As the top of the stocking reached its destination near the top of her leg, I then moved my head to her white panty-covered pussy. I stopped just millimetres from her pussy, her sexual aroma escaping through the sheer underwear. I moved my mouth onto her panties for just a second before moving away to reach for the second stocking. You aresucha tease, you heartless slut, Karen used, her breathing a bit heavy. I smiled but remained silent as I slid a red thigh high up her other leg. I finished and was just moving in for another tease when we heard the front door close downstairs. Startled, I jumped up with lightning speed. Karen just sat there smiling vaguely before eventually standing up. Think I could seduce your mother? she asked casually. What? I asked incredibly surprised. You heard me, she said and then repeated, Do you think I can get your mother between my legs? No way, I said confidently. Want to bet?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. No, I said; that would only encourage her to try. Mom knocked on my door, she always respected my privacy, and I called, Come in, Mom. Mom entered, dressed in her usual business suit, jacket and all, and greeted, Hi girls. Good to see you again, um Karen, Karen said, and walked over to my Mom and gave her a kiss on the cheek before hugging her. My Mom blushed but hugged her back awkwardly. Karen broke the hug and said, I hope you dont mind Mrs. Wyatt, but I invited myself for supper so your daughter and I can work on our dance routines before we go to an extra practice at seven. No, not at all, my mother said and then added, but I was only going to order pizza, if thats ok with youdies. Karen answered, the double entendre dripping between each word, That sounds delicious. Mom missed the flirtatious tone and asked, What kind do you like, Karen? Oh, I like all kinds, Karen said, still trying to flirt, but somewhat missing the mark. OK, my Mom said and added, Ill get a Hawaiian and a double pepperoni. Sounds great, I said, trying to break the awkwardness of the situation. My Mom left, and as soon as the door closed, Karen appraised, Shell beeasyto seduce. How do you figure? I asked, not seeing it at all. Trust me, it will be easy, Karen said confidently. Lets go practise in the living room. Why? I asked. We need more space and I want to make sure your mom gets lots of chances to watch, Karen said. She isnt, she wont, I tried to articte. Karen smiled and said, What? She isnt a dyke like her daughter? When was thest time she had a man in here? I contemted this and admitted, Not since Dad died. Karen instantly changed her tone from aggressive to caring as she said, Sorry, I didnt No, its ok, I said, It was five years ago. A car ident. Were fine now. Oh, sorry, Karen said, giving me a gentle friendly hug. She held me for what seemed like an eternity. I felt so safe andfortable within her arms my heart began beating faster. Finally she let go and said, Im still going to try and seduce your Mom. I dont know why, but I kinda gave her permission, though she didnt need it, OK. Im going to have her between my legs very soon, she said confidently. I doubted she was right, but a part of me, the perverted me that I hadnt ever even met untilst weekend, was curious. Besides, after everything that had begun happeningst weekend, I was now happier than Id ever been in my life, so wheres the harm? Go for it, I egged her on. Karen grinned, grabbed my hand and led me downstairs. We practised a couple dance routines, my mom in and out of the room, until the pizza arrived. We ate as Mom asked Karen a bunch of typical mother questions: What do you want to do when you graduate? Do you have a job? What do you do for fun? Etc., etc When dinner was finished, I grabbed the dishes as Mom and Karen went into the living room to watch the news. My Mom always watches the news. I put the few dishes in the dishwasher, grabbed a ss of water and returned to the living room. I suppressed a gasp, barely, as Karen was giving my Mom a foot massage. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep28 Karen smiled up at me, still massaging my Moms stocking foot and said, Mrs. Mom had a long day, so I asked if she needed a foot massage. My Mom gave me a slightly awkward smile as she said, And Karen was so nice to offer! I sat down on a chair and watched the news, sometimes taking a glimpse at the couch. Karen switched feet and kept massaging. Finally after fifteen minutes, the time now 6:45, Karen said, Sorry to stop, Mrs. Wyatt, but weve got to get going. My Mom responded as she stood up, No problem. I have to go shower anyway. She paused as she stretched, herrge breasts clearly visible through her white blouse since shed removed the jacket right after getting home, and please call me Amy. Karen smiled, Ok Amy, thanks for supper. She then kissed my Mom on the cheek again and gave her another hug, her hand resting half on my Moms butt. I shook my head in awe as Karen looked me in the eye and winked. Karen lingered longer than normal hug etiquette allowed, before giving my mother onest kiss on the cheek. Moms cheeks were red as I gave her my own kiss on the cheek and said, Ill be home by curfew, Mom. No problem, My Mom said, Just give me a call if youre runningte. OK, I said and Karen and I headed out. As soon as the door was closed Karen asked me, So still think your Mom cant be seduced? I no longer was sure of anything, but minimised, That was all harmless. Karen shook her head in disagreement as she said, Youll see. Ill have her eating out of my pussy in a week; two, tops. I doubt it, I said, although I no longer really did doubt it. We got in the car and drove around the block so my mother would think wed left the neighborhood as wed said and parked around the corner. We then walked up to Mistress Megans. We knocked on the door at 6:55, five minutes early, dressed in our identical cheerleading outfits. We waited until Mistress Megan opened the door. She appeared wearing a ck leather skirt, ck stockings, ck fuck me boots and a red blouse. She smiled and said, Weedies,e on in. We obediently and rather eagerly walked in and followed Megan into her living room. She poured us each a ss of wine and asked, So how are things going, Jenny? she asked. Good, I said. Care to expand? she asked, taking a sip from her wine. Well, Ive be more popr, thats for sure, I exined and added, and Im beginning to get morefortable with my new look. I see, Megan said before asking, And Karen, Jenny has been a good girl? Very, Karen answered, shes been a perfect little ve. Neither of you has had an orgasm, have you? No, we both said in unison. Megan gave us an odd look before asking, Karen, youre not lying to me, are you? No, she replied, avoiding eye contact. Megan walked over to her and said, I think you are, and I dont appreciate being lied to. I will only ask you one you more time. Did you have a forbidden orgasm? Yes, Karen whispered, Im so sorry Mistress, but Jennys submission to me had me so hot that I masturbated myself to sleepst night. I see, Megan said and then just gazed at Karen for a long time. Think hypnotic cobra. Think terrified, paralyzed rat. Finally she said, in a subdued, deadly tone Id never heard her use before, Dont you ever lie to me again. No, Mistress Megan, Karen said, thoroughly cowed. Our Mistress then ordered us both, Follow me. We did and I found myself in the bedroom where Id lost my virginity justst Friday. A warmth in my body and especially my privates filled me as I reminisced about what had happened in this room so recently. Had it really been less than a week ago? It seemed so long ago, like a distant memory, yet it was indeed only four nights ago. Megan left the room briefly and then returned carrying a kitchen chair. She set it down, looked balefully at Karen and said with authority, Sit. Karen obeyed and Mistress Megan grabbed her arms and tied them together behind the chair. She then tied each leg to the chair. She then exined, Karen, your punishment is to watch while I give our ve great pleasure, pleasure you would have experienced yourself if you hadnt disobeyed me; pleasure that is beyond what you can yet imagine, but you will see. Megan then grabbed a vibrator, turned it on low and wedged it under Karens bum. She then ordered sternly, Dont you dare cum.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. No, Mistress Megan, Karen replied fearfully. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep29 Mistress Megan slid off her skirt and grabbed a strap-on. Jenny she said sincerely, her sweet tender voice back, you are so beautiful. Thank you, I responded, ttered. Have you ever sucked a cock? No, Mistress, I said. Megan looked back at Karen and asked, Have you? Yes, Mistress Megan. Now wearing the strap-on, Megan walked up to her and ordered, Show our Jenny how to suck a cock. She stood there, her ck cock directly in Karens face. Karen opened her mouth and leaned forward to suck it. She rocked back and forth, taking in a couple of inches and then trying for more. This continued for a couple of minutes until Megan asked, Jenny, do you think you can do that? Yes, Mistress Megan, I said, eager to try. She turned and walked over to where I was sitting on her bed so I, without instruction, dropped to my knees and took the cock in my hand. I kissed it before opening my mouth. I took the toy into my mouth and, like Karen, moved my head back and forth. With each stroke I attempted to take a little more in. I gagged a couple of times, but eventually got into a decent rhythm, sometimes even getting it into my throat. Megan said, Good girl, as she pulled me up and kissed me, the stiff cock poking my groin just above my damp vagina. The kiss was tender and passionate. Her tongue darting in and out of my mouth getting me more excited all the time until she finally asked, Do you want me to fuck you? Desperately, I responded. She led me to the bed, assisted me out of my panties but still wearing my cheerleaders uniform. She then assisted me onto the bed and had me kneel on all fours, facing Karen. She knee-walked around behind me and said, Watch closely, Karen. This could have been you getting fucked by your Mistress while your veid beneath you licking and sucking your clit. The double pleasure would have taken you to a level of pleasure that youve never experienced nor even imagined. Are you imagining that, Karen? Yes, Mistress Megan, I am, and its soooo frustrating! Karen groaned. Good. Now keep watching. I moaned as Mistress Megans fake cock slid into my very ready pussy. Megan ced her hands on my hips as she slowly started fucking me with the seven-inch cock. She asked, ve Jenny, how does it feel? Soooo good, Mistress Megan, I moaned sincerely. Megan began to move faster and I began to push back to meet her thrusts. Thats it my little lez, bounce back on my cock. I eagerly obeyed, bouncing back harder and faster, taking all seven inches inside me. The pleasure felt so good and a couple days of going without orgasmic bliss had me near the brink in only a couple of minutes of fucking. I pleaded, Mistress Megan, may I cum, Im so close! Megan grabbed my hips, pulled me close and held me there, the cock going even deeper than Id thought possible but not moving. I whimpered ecstatically, the cock filling me sopletely. She held me motionless for a long frustrating moment and then I felt a finger at my anal entrance. She whispered, You may cum anytime you want, my pet, so long as you dont move. I moaned, Thank you, Mistress Megan, and held myself very still, which didnt help me cum but just increased my urgency as she slid a finger inside my anus. She kept pushing forward and soon she was finger-fucking my ass. The quick pace kept me excited and always near the brink of bliss, but never sending me over it. But suddenly just as my moaning was approaching a peak of urgency she backed off and gave me one brutalthrustwith the cock, and I screamed in orgasmic surprise louder than I thought possible as I came instantly! My body trembled like I was having an epileptic seizure as the most intense orgasm Ive ever experienced charged through my entire body! I kept repeating, Yes-yes-yes-yes-yes, as the sexual explosion continued to pulse, engulfing me, drowning me! Megan just held me tight, her finger still in my ass, the cock still buried to the hilt in my pussy, until my breathing slowed down and thest remnants of the orgasm had drained from my body. Finally she let go of me and I copsed forward as her finger and the toy slid out of me. She then surprised me again, flipping me over and kissing me hard. This time the kiss was heated and desperate like two loversst chance before the apocalypse. Her breasts and mine were squished together as we made out. Her tongue danced around inside my mouth, seeming to be searching for something as it explored every crevice. This hardcore kissing had chills rolling through my body like an electric current, and my pussy began to fire up again. She then broke the kiss and surprised me by burying her head between my legs. She did something to my clit I cant even exin as she sucked it into her mouth and rolled it around between her lips. A few seconds of this intense clitoral pleasure and I was writhing on the bed with a second intense orgasm quaking inside me. As my pussy juice flooded out of me, Mistress Megan kept my clit in her mouth, but also began pumping two fingers in and out of my pussy. This intense joy fulfilled me for minutes as my third, fourth and fifth orgasms exploded out of me in rapid machine guns, making me babble like a delirious person, which Im not sure I wasnt! When I finally copsed, perspiration dripping down my forehead, Megan raised herself from between my legs and looked down at me. Her face glistened,pletely soaked with her ves love cum. She silently leaned down to my face onest time. There was a twinkle in her eyes and a sweet sexy smile on her face as her tongue entwined with mine, our lips barely touching. She teased me with her tongue and her lips until finally she pressed in and kissed me gently. This time our kissing was soft and gentle as if we had all night just to drown inside each others mouths. When she finally broke away, I was disappointed that this eternity had ended. Mistress Megan then stood up and unstrapped her cock before sliding off her panties and sitting on the edge of the bed. Megan stared directly at Karen, whom I had forgotten aboutpletely, and spread her legs. I looked at the clock, it was 8:12, and I couldnt believe it. Over an hour had flown by already; it had felt like seconds. Megan began to rub her clit slowly and teasingly as she asked, Did you find that hot, you disobedient slut? Yes, Mistress Megan,sohot! responded Karen, whose face was red and desperately horny from an hour of the toy buzzing underneath her while she witnessed my sexual bliss. Do you want to eat your Mistress pussy? Very badly, Mistress Megan, she answered. What will you do to make you worthy of such a treat? Megan asked coyly. Anything, Karen said desperately. Anything? Megan asked. Such as? Make me an offer. Karen then offered, I can offer you Jennys Mom as a ve for you. It was Megans turn to be surprised as she doubted the possibility of that, Excuse me? I will seduce Mrs. Wyatt and bring her over to your house as a gift to you, Karen offered confidently. Megan looked back at me and asked, What do you think, Jenny? Is that even possible? I exined, Karen keeps saying my Mom is a lez and she can seduce her. Mom really got into it while Karen was giving her a foot massage earlier. Im not sure she cant do what shes saying. Megan mulled this over for a while before she said, An interesting proposal, Karen my little disobedient slut, a very interesting offer indeed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Karen, getting some of her confidence back, added, I will have that woman begging to eat me out within a week. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep30 Well, what can I say? Megan mused, looking at me again, Your mother is very hot and it would be handy not to have to y this babysitting charade every time I want to have you over here. Whatever you decide, Mistress, I deferred, like a good little submissive. Done, Megan decided, When you bring Amy Wyatt over here, dressed in a cheerleaders outfit, wearing the same red thigh highs you two dykes are wearing, then and only then Karen, will you be allowed a taste of my nectar and the pleasures that only your Mistress can bring. Thank you, Mistress Megan, Karen replied and promised, I will have that MILF over here submitting to you very soon. Good, Megan said, and then changed tack, Jenny,e and eat your Mistress, I am fuckingdyingfor an orgasm. Yes, Mistress Megan, happily! I said and quickly jumped off the bed, fell to my knees and began pleasuring my mistress. Trying to replicate what Mistress Megan had done to me, I focused on her clit, taking it into my mouth. I put pressure on it as I slid a finger into her wet hole. I added a second finger and began pumping them in and out. As her moans got louder, I pushed my face hard against her clit and pubic bone and furiously finger-fucked her. I felt her hand quivering on the back of my head as she pulled me in deeper. Secondster her legs tightened around my head and a flood of her cum sprayed onto my face! It was so intense I felt like I was drowning in her love juice! I drank down as much of her deliciousness as I could, not wanting to ever leave her pleasure shrine! When her orgasm subsided, she lifted me up and kissed me once again. She broke the kiss and said, rather humorously, Fuck, do I taste good. Iughed as I agreed, Theres no better taste in the world! As Megan got up and grabbed a robe, she said jokingly, I should bottle it. Youd make millions, I joked back. We were bothughing as Karen sat there, still bound and frustrated. Megan asked, So Jenny, do you think our Karen deserves an orgasm? Yes, I said instantly. Megan smiled, Youre too nice. I shrugged. Karen has been awfully nice to me for the past three days. Megan moved to Karen and pulled the toy out from underneath her, cranked it up to top speed and, without warning, slid it inside Karens pussy. Megan cried out loudly, Cum, my slut, and Karen instantly screamed and in less than ten seconds released the mammoth orgasm that had been building up inside her all through the past hour and a half of live porn along with gentle but insistent buzzing. Megan then invited me, leaving the busy toy inside her ve (although she had turned it back down to low), Lets go downstairs and get a drink. But what about Karen? I worried. Well untie her in a bit. Let her stew up here for a while longer; Im still not very happy with her disobedience and dishonesty, she said, taking my hand and escorting her good ve graciously out of her bedroom. We spent the next half hour downstairs talking about everything, including Miss Morgan. As I told her the story of the past two days in Miss Morgans ss, Megan listened intently. She then asked, Do you want to seduce this woman? I thought about it for only a couple of seconds before realizing I had no doubt about it and answered, Yes, Mistress, I do. Well, then do it, Megan said, But remember that the seduction of someone in such a vulnerable upation needs to be done extremely carefully and discretely at every stage. She is a teacher, you are a student. Even if she wants you, which she likely does, she has to worry about her job. I understand. So each day should build on the other; each tease going further than the other; each tease revealing more, yet never so obvious that anyone else can notice, Megan advised me, except Karen, of course. OK, I said. Megan then offered, walking over to herputer, Lets do some research on her. I followed her over and waited as she logged on. I was in awe as within seconds Megan had found all her private information, even including her IP address. She then said, She is online right now. Lets see what websites shes been on since Monday and which one shes on right now. A couple quick clicks of Megans mouse and she said, Well, well, well. I leaned forward and asked, What? Do you really want to pry into what your teacher looks up in the privacy of her own home? I thought about it briefly; this was clearly a vition of Miss Morgans privacy; so while the old me had morals and would have said no, the new me had far looser morals and clearly would say yes. But I knew the best answer. Mistress Megan, a few days ago someone I considered a trusted friend vited my privacy most egregiously, and Im soverygrateful that she did; so yes, lets do it! I responded. Youre a devious little dyke, arent you, Megan teased. I smiled devilishly, Isnt that the way you like me, Mistress? Megan shook her head and said, That I do, my egregious little ve. Nowe take a look at this. I leaned forward and Megan shared, Like you, Miss Morgan is a regr reader of Literotica. She reads mostly lesbian stories, although she also does searches using the words domination, submission, humiliation and interestingly, 18-year-old. But yesterday and today shes been hunting down stories to read using a new filter. When she didnt continue, I asked, And what filter is that? Wait for it Teacher submission, Megan responded, Clearly you have been sessfully turning on your teacher, my little dyke, and you definitely have her attention. My pussy began to heat up again as I realized the influence Id been having on my hot teacher. Look at the stories shes been reading today: The Only True Teacher/Student Story by Notabutch, The Pet Teacher -Couture, Hot For Teacher -watchdawg and The Laura Effect by krr1957. Fuck, my little dyke, shes been reading stories non-stop for a couple of hours now, and Ill bet you anything that shes been imagining you and herself as the stars of each one of them! Cool, I said. Megan looked at me and said, Well, this seduction should be easy, my slut. But remember she has a reputation to protect, so do it with ss. Yes, Mistress Megan, I said. Should we go and untie Karen? Megan asked, standing up from theputer. Probably, she must be going fucking crazy by now, I said. Good, that should teach her a lesson. Agreed, I responded. I followed Megan up the stairs and back to her bedroom. Karen was sweating, again near the brink of bliss, but hovering. The look on her face pleaded for help, for permission to cum so I asked, Mistress Megan, may I get your slut off? You think she deserves another orgasm? she asked me.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yes. I think shes learned her lesson, havent you, slut? I asked, ying a far more dominant role than Id ever yed, althoughpared to these other two Mistresses here I was just dipping my toe. Karen surprised both me and Megan as she replied desperately, Yes, Mistress Jenny and Mistress Megan, this has been a harsh but fair lesson and I will never disobey again. Juice began to trickle down my leg at being called Mistress as I waited almost half a minute for Megans instructions. She finally said, Go fuck the bitch. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep31 I quickly went between Karens bound legs and began feverishly licking her clit, not touching the toy that was still buzzing away inside her. As soon as my mouth made contact, Karen let out a scream of pleasure and kept moaning as I sucked her clit into my mouth. In only a few short seconds, juice was spraying all over my face as she surged through a wickedly powerful orgasm. As she kept moaning, I kept my mouth on her clit until she got so sensitive she begged me to quit. I then stood up, my face soaked with her cum and kissed her. I broke the kiss and asked yfully, How does your cum taste on your temp Mistress lips, my temp ve? Yummy, she was barely able to say, still recovering from her orgasm. Megan untied her and said, Youdies had better get home, you have school in the morning. Yes, Mistress, we chorused. Megan kissed us both and sent us on our way. Before we separated, she for her car and I for my house, Karen, somewhat recovered from the evenings events said, See you tomorrow, my sexy little slut. See you tomorrow, Mistress Karen, I responded. She kissed me onest time, right out in the open, although it was dark and no one was around. She then instructed me, Wear the white thigh highs tomorrow. Yes, Mistress Megan, I said, back in our traditional roles, as Karen turned towards her car. I watched her walk around the corner, then walked the few steps to my home. Tired past exhaustion, I fell asleep the moment my head hit the pillow. ********** WEDNESDAY FEBRUARY 5th: Almost Caught Mom is a dyke? By the third day of my new life, things began to settle into a bit of a routine, if such exciting new experiences can be considered routine. Boys stared at me as I sauntered by, girls gossiped horrible stories about me, and a power shift in Camelot I mean the cheerleader squad was clearly urring. Sabrina continued to treat me like a peasant, but was less harsh in her criticisms of me; interestingly, she and the rest of the cheerleaders were wearing red stockings and heels today, while Karen and I were the only two wearing the white ones. Ashley, on the other hand, was always super nice to me and ced her gentle hand on my nylon-covered leg on a couple of asions during lunch. She didnt caress me or anything, but she lingered there the first time for almost a minute, then the second time for probably five minutes. I liked it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Near the end of lunch Troy came up to our table and asked me, So Jenny, are you free this weekend to go out for supper and a flick? I was immediately petrified: Id never had a date with a boy, nor did I really want one. Karen saved me by exining, Sorry Troy, shell be my date all weekend; well be at the cheerleader retreat. Oh, well Id love to be a part of that, he flirted, his eyes locked on mine. I looked away nervously as thankfully Karen continued carrying the ball, I bet you would. You probably fantasize one big dyke orgy, dont ya? Well, he said, slightly embarrassed. Karen stood up and walked over to him and vamped, Dont worry, well be sure to make your fantasye true even if you arent there to see it. She briefly rubbed his dick through his pants (as my eyes popped out of my head!) and then ordered me, Lets go, Jenny. I quickly got to my feet and followed obediently. Karen wasughing as we left the cafeteria, The funny thing is, this weekendwillbe a lesbian orgy of sorts, and youll be the center of it. I will? I gasped. Oh yes, Karen said, Youre sharing a room with Sabrina, Ashley and me and your job title will be initiate pussy pleaser. Oh! I squeaked, terrified. The bell rang and I headed to ss. Sally and Eleanor were also dressed differently today. Although not dressed as sluttily and as revealingly as I was, both had on long tight skirts and tights. Iplimented them on their sexy look and they both blushed. Before ss started we chatted as if nothing had changed sincest week. We talked about Chuck, which is the best show on TV,ined about sses and discussed other generic nothingness. After ss I gave both of them quick pecks on the cheek before leaving, something Id never done before. I then headed out to meet with Karen and we quickly made our way to English ss. As Megan had instructed, I decided to take it slow. I sat at my desk and simply slid my feet in and out of my heels all ss long. If she didnt look down for a period of time, I made sure to drop my shoe on the floor. Miss Morgan seemed distracted, but only Karen and I knew why. It made my pussy damp, knowing the power I had. As ss ended, Miss Morgan handed back our graded poems. She handed me minest and offered me a slight smile. I took the paper and looked at it. I got an A and the followingment: A vivid poem that builds to a powerful climax. An unexpectedugh escaped my mouth as I read thest two words and Miss Morgan looked at me and began to say something but then didnt. I said, Thanks! See you tomorrow, Miss Morgan, and left ss. My third cheerleader practice was another exhausting workout, but again I ended up less tired than Id been the day before. Karen drove me home again, and again invited herself in. My Mom was in the kitchen making supper and Karen walked over and gave my Mom a kiss on both cheeks before saying, Mrs. Wyatt, you look amazing today. My Mom blushed and said, Thank you Karen and again, please call me Amy. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep32 Karen and I practiced cheers for an hour, with Moming in and out the whole time. After supper Karen and I went upstairs so I could help her with her English. As soon as I closed the door, Karen said, You had to notice that your mother was checking me out down there, right? I had indeed noticed but for some reason I said, Not really. Karen walked up to my face and said, Youre a horrible liar. People who cant lie shouldnt make the attempt. I blushed and then admitted, Sorry, it seems she was indeed checking you out. Ill have her between my legs real soon, she purred. When I said nothing, she added, Speaking of things between my legs I blushed, knowing where this was going and objected nervously, Karen, Mom is right downstairs. So? she asked. So I dont have a lock on my door, I pleaded. So? she asked again. So she could walk in at any moment, I said a little more frantically. So? she repeated, lifting up her skirt to show me her naked beaver as she seated herself on the edge of my bed. She smiled at me and used a finger to beckon me in. I didnt move instantly so she ordered in a firm voice, Now, slut. Reluctantly, petrified that my Mom would walk in or hear Karen andthenwalk in once she began moaning, I stepped up to my Mistress and knelt before her. She smiled and said, Ive been looking looked forward to this all day, and now its permitted; get me off, my little lez. Still nervous, I leaned forward and began licking her. I slid my tongue up and down her cunt lips, and then every few seconds Id put pressure on Karens clit with my tongue. Each time I did, she shook just a bit. I continued this teasing pleasure for a while, trying to get her off gradually so when she climaxed it wouldnt be unexpected and she wouldnt scream and rm my mother. I savoured my teen Mistress delicious pussy, her wetness drenching my face, as I continued to lick away. Karen, getting close, demanded, Finger me, slut. Obeying, I slid a finger inside her ocean of pleasure. It went in so easily that I added a second as well. I began moving them in and out,pletely focused on giving pleasure,pletely forgetting about my mother downstairs. Feeling her legs tense slightly, I hooked my two fingers inside her, putting as much pressure on her g-spot as I could. Karen instantly let out a scream loud enough to wake the dead as her juices gushed out of her pussy and sprayed all over my face! I hadneverhad so much pussy juice on my face as she continued to quake through her orgasm. I heard footsteps pounding up the stairs and quickly stood up and Karen, thankfully, quickly got up as well, just as my Mom barged through the door. She searched around the room frantically for intruders or monsters or something and worried, Are you girls ok? Karen, her face ruby red and clearly recovering from orgasmic bliss, said unconvincingly, Oh! Sorry Mrs. Wyatt, I just stubbed my toe and it really hurt. My Mom somehow failed to notice my face was shining with Karens cum. She prattled, Oh thank God it was just that, I thought something dreadful had happened! Are you ok? Karen sat back down on the bed and fake whimpered, Mrs. Wyatt I mean Amy could youe and look at my toe? It really hurts. Oh, sure honey, my mother rushed to kneel down by her feet as I watched, horrified. Karen lifted up her foot so my mother could look at it, and I could see Karens pouty and leaking cunt even from whereIwas standing! There was no way my mother could miss it. My Mom grabbed the proffered foot and peered at the toe through the stocking. She began to diagnose, Well it doesnt then stopped abruptly as she caught sight of Karens shaved pussy. Her face went red, but she seemed to recover pretty quickly as she looked up to Karens face as Karen beamed back like an innocent choir girl, it doesnt look like you did any serious damage. Karen asked sweetly, Could you please massage it, Amy? It really hurts. Sure, cherub, my Mom said, and began gently rubbing Karens foot. Karens glistening cunt remainedpletely uncovered and in in sight for my mother at the angle she was sitting, and I was surprised at how many times my mother kept taking quick glimpses at my eighteen-year-old Mistress pussy without asking her to cover up. This went on for a couple of minutes until Karen said, Thanks, Amy, you really know how to make someone feel better. Mom let go of Karens foot and took onest look at the delicious wet pussy before Karens skirt covered the prize. The peepshow now over, my mother seemed to regain herposure and said, Well, um, I will be downstairs if youdies need anything. Karen grabbed my mothers hand with both of hers as she was about to leave and said, Thank you so much. Karen got up and kissed her on each cheek, lingering a couple of seconds before backing away. My mother said, slightly flushed, No problem. She then left the room. Karen looked right at me and said, Still think she isnt a dyke? Well, she did take a few peeks, but who wouldnt? A straight woman wouldnt; a prude wouldnt either, Karen answered. Haha, Iughed. Very soon, Jenny, Karen predicted, Very soon your mother will be my MILF slut. I didnt say anything. Karen added, Are you ok with that? I shrugged, really not surehowI felt about this odd plot twist, I dont know. It turns me on, yetContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Yet what? Karen asked. Yet, shes my mother, I said. Im not askingyouto fuck her, Karen said, her eyes going big as she said, Unless you want to, of course. No, I said. You do, dont you; you want to fuck your own mother! No, of course I dont, I said adamantly. Karen smiled, I think you do. She then kissed me (not on the cheek) and said, Fuck do I taste good. Thatwe can agree on. Youre delicious, I teased back. Karen then said, No orgasms for you until the cheerleader getaway. Oh, I said, crestfallen. None at all, Karen reiterated with a more authoritarian tone. Understood, Mistress, I said disappointedly, not mentioning how unfair that sounded after what shed done at home on Monday night. Its only two days, Karen said, Youre not such a big sex maniac you cant wait two days, are you? When she put it that way, I chuckled to myself,hadI be such a sex maniac? The answer of course was yes, I had. I will obey, Mistress Karen, I said. Good, Karen said, Ive got to get going, see you tomorrow, my dyke. Bye, Mistress Karen, I said and walked her out. The rest of the evening I worked on my long Pride and Prejudice essay and did everything I could to avoid thinking about sex. Of course visions of my mother submissively pleasing Karen wouldnt leave my brain. I went to bed, my pussy begging to be pleased. Not surprisingly I endured a restless night. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep33 THURSDAY FEBRUARY 6th: An aggressive approach to Miss Morgan Routine had settled into my exciting new life. I dressed in my usual outfit, today with ck thigh highs, Karen picked me up, we got to school, people checked me out and my pussy was constantly on fire just like it always was these days. As Karen had predicted, thigh high stockings had be the new rave and at least fifty girls plus the cheerleaders were wearing them today. I smiled as I realized I was either to me or to be given credit for such a sexy new trend. The day was normal, well mynewnormal, until after lunch. Sally and Eleanor were in ss and both girls were wearing minis with thigh high stockings. Seeing the two shyest girls in school st week we had been thethreeshyest girls in school), seeing them dressed so provocatively was both baffling and a turn-on. Iplimented them on their outfits and they both blushed like the schoolgirl virgins they were. Near the end of ss I told her, Sally, youre very pretty and you have that gorgeous long hair. Yet you wear it in a very unattractive bun every day. Tomorrow you should let it down. Sally was surprised, You think so? I purred, flirting with her just a tad, I know so, gorgeous. Sally blushed as I next looked over at Eleanor and said, And you, Eleanor: youre pretty too. You need to wear some make-up, especially some bright lipstick to showcase your luscious lips. She replied, embarrassed by thepliment, My Mom wont let me wear any. I wasnt fazed; No problem. Be here by 8:30 tomorrow and Ill give you a makeover. OK, thanks, Eleanor said with a mix of excitement and nervousness. The bell rang so I said, See you tomorrow, hotties. I left and headed to meet Karen. She grabbed my arm and told me, Today I n to have some fun. I gave her a sceptical and nervous look as I asked, How so? When I leave for the bathroom, she exined, You need to wait a minute and ask to go too. My face went white as I realized what she had in mind. Karen and I reached the ssroom before I could really respond, but she added sternly, Do not disobey me, slut. Luckily for me at first, Miss Morgan started ss by giving a fairly long lecture and Karen is way too nice to interrupt a teacher while shes teaching. I was just starting to rx when with twenty minutes left, Miss Morgan gave us some time to begin a reflection she was assigning. The topic was simplistic, What key moment in time has defined who you are? I gave a slight smirk as I already knew what Karen was going to make me write, which was cool because it was whatIwanted to write as well. As soon as Miss Morgan sat down behind her desk, Karen raised her hand and asked permission to go the washroom. Upon receiving approval, Karen left and I waited, my body churning with turmoil. I was both excited to please Karen but scared about being caught. I waited the full minute before asking to go as well. Miss Morgan gave me a brief, curious look, maybe tying the two together but I doubt it, before excusing me to go as well. As soon as I left the room I scurried to the nearby bathroom. A stall was open and I joined Karen in there. She didnt say a word, just lifted up her skirt and of course I took the hint. I licked her pussy in this awkward position for a couple of minutes, long enough to put a shine on my lips and mouth. Karen then surprised me by saying, Wed better get back to ss. And dont you dare wipe off your Mistress juice. No, Mistress Karen, I acknowledged as Karenposed herself and left me behind in the washroom. I looked in the mirror, it wasnt too obvious I thought, and began to leave just as two other girls entered the bathroom so I averted my face. I returned to ss and set to work on my project. When I looked up a few minutester, Miss Morgan was looking at me. I smiled at her and then resumed my work. As I continued, Karen crept up and whispered in my ear, Make sure you get close enough for Miss Morgan to smell my juices. I sighed as Karen returned to her desk. The bell was about to ring and I pondered how to satisfy this demand. I waited for the bell to ring and then put my hand up. Miss Morgan asked, What is it, Jenny? Um, I just would like you to ask you about my essay. What about it? Miss Morgan asked as she stood up toe to my desk. I pointed at my essays rough copy, the two paragraphs I had finished so far, and requested, Can you please read this and give me your opinion? Sure, she said, grabbing a chair and sitting down right beside me. She leaned over the paper (and close to my face) and read it silently for a minute. I waited patiently, the distinct smell of Karens cunt wafting off my face. I dont know if she knew what the smell was, but she did notice something and gave me a peculiar look as she finished. Sheid the paper on my desk, her nostrils just inches away from my skin. She began blushing when she realized where my essay was going, but otherwise kept herposure. So? I asked innocently, making sure my knee was now just happening to be resting against hers. Well, its pretty good, she began, struggling to maintain her persona as disinterested mentor rather than the role I was thrusting on her of emotionally vulnerable confidant. But you dont have a topic sentence in your second paragraph and you need some boration to illustrate your point. OK, thanks, I said, leaning in a bit closer, Thats really helpful. I didnt move, nor did she for a few seconds before she came to her senses and stood up abruptly. You should probably get to cheerleading practice, she said, I hear Miss Hopkins is a bit of a Nazi when ites to punctuality.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I grabbed my stuff and agreed, That she is. I then surprised her by giving her a hug and adding, Thanks for all your help this semester. If theres anything I can do to repay you, just ask. I didnt give her time to respond, just turned and hurried out of the ssroom. I got to practice just in time and again barely survived Miss Hopkins marathon workout. When practice was done, Karen dropped me off and said, I expect you to have a good story to share with Miss Morgan tomorrow. Should I use your name? I asked cautiously. Karen just shrugged, You decide. She then said goodbye and drove away to go to work. It was then that I realized I was supposed to begin a new job tomorrow. I panicked and went to Megans house. She answered the door and weed me in. I said worriedly, I just realized Im supposed to start work tomorrow with Krystal, but I have this cheerleaders retreat to go to. Megan smiled and said, No worries, Ill give her a call for you. Thank you so much, I said, a huge burden instantly lifted from my shoulders. Max ran up, hugged my leg and wheedled, Auntie Jenny here to y! I shrugged, looked at Megan who shrugged back, and I agreed, Sure, Maxie, I have a few minutes. A few minutes turned into an hour before I noticed the clock and realized I had to get home. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep34 As I said goodbye, Megan handed me a slip of paper. I took it as she exined, This is her code name on the lesbian chatroom she frequents. I gave her a perplexed look. Miss Morgan, she rified. I looked at it and said, Oh! Thanks, although I was unsure I would find the daring to use it without some Mistress egging me on every step of the way. I got home and Mom was in the kitchen making supper and she asked, concerned, Wheres Karen tonight? I answered, She had to go to work. Oh, my mother said, clearly disappointed, but quickly rebounded, trying to hide her disappointment from her innocent (haha) daughter. We had supper and Mom asked me questions about school, cheerleading and Karen. She made sure to ask vague questions, but it still felt more like when a friend is trying to find out if a certain boy likes her. It was adorable and yet a little creepy. There was no doubt about it: my mother had a crush on my teenage Mistress. After supper we watched the Big Bang Theory together before I went upstairs and wrote my new assignment. Below is the brief essay I wrote for ss. THE LICK OF LUXURY In everyones life, there are key moments that define who you are. For some of them you may not even realize they are important at the time. For example the first time you meet the boy you will eventually marry he may strike you as rather unremarkable at the time, and it is only upon future reflection you will realize how important that day had been. Other times the moment is instantly recognizable, such as when you score the winning goal in a championship game, when you share your first kiss or when you graduate high school. For me though, my key moment was a mixture of both, for when I suddenly found myself, the real me, not the girl everyone had thought theyd known for the past 18 years, it was aplished only through the agency of one woman. Like a fairy story in a thorny castle, I only found myself when my Mistress awakened me with a kiss. Now I should note first that deep down I feel I am a good person. I ampassionate, I am academically strong and on asion somewhat funny (although thatst could be debatable). I love animals and I even hope to change the world someday. I am emotional as I cry easily when I for instance seemercials requesting aid for suffering children in third world countries, I cry at badly written dramas on television that tug melodrama on your heartstrings, and I even sometimes cry when I think about my long-deceased father. I guess the point of all this is as follows: I had thought of myself as being an emotionally drained, psychologically stressed but reasonably normal teenager, and perhaps I still am. But a secret, the one I hid away closest to my heart, was that deep down I knew I was a lesbian. This secret shamed me so I held it inside, not allowing anyone, often (but not always) even myself, to suspect. At night I would sometimes fantasize about other ssmates, about bing their submissive pleasure toy, and paradoxically it was these crazy forbidden fantasies that kept me sane. I would read lesbian love stories online to deal with the obsession I perceived as unhealthy and the lust I considered so sinful. But then I met my Mistress. Now I should note I had already known my Mistress for awhile as I had long been a regr babysitter for her. She is a single mother and one of the most beautiful and gracious women I have ever met. She seduced me online. the short version of the story is that during one perfect evening onlyst week, my shame was washed away as I eagerly and gratefully embraced my true self (and embraced my wonderful Mistress) as a submissive lesbian. In my life, everything can seem so stressful, but when I am pleasing my Mistresses (I now have two) all my stress is washed away. I still have insecurities, but they are diminishing as I learn to ept my sexuality and my need to please. In conclusion, I havee to fully ept the fact that I am a lesbian through and through. I am submissive and my libido is stirred when I am called names or ordered to do naughty, kinky (if you will kindly forgive my using such a frank but urate word) and clearly socially uneptable things. I have also epted that my emotional wellbeing requires me to submit to degrading sexual humiliation to achieve the pleasure I crave to release the stress that until recently dominated my life. Lastly, my Mistresses have made great strides towards transforming me into a confident sexual (and sometimes even social) being, and from this core of newfound strength, my true personality is now able to begin shining bright. I proudly wear eye-catching stockings every day, I proudly submit to every whim of my Mistresses and I proudly ept the long-suppressed secret that I am a submissive lesbian who is eager to please. I eagerly lick andp in the luxury of others pleasure. Love, Jenny Wyatt Ipleted my second draft (thank heavens for word processors or it would have looked extremely messy with the many times I rewrote a word or phrase) and worried that it might be way too direct. What would Miss Morgan think? What if she showed it to someone (although I knew she wouldnt)? Then I remembered I had Mistress Megans note with Miss Morgans secret code name. I went and found it: Wanda87. She was online and her profile, with no picture, was as follows: I am a 23-year-old English teacher who is looking for someone special. I have only recently realized my sexuality and am looking to explore my new but totally unexplored lesbian lifestyle. I am still in the closet to my old-fashioned family but would be willing toe out if I met the right (and very discrete) person. (I woulde out to this person, not to my family.) Other interests include reading, travel, movies and chatting. I finished reading her profile and wondered what Wanda87 stood for. I created a new username Subinstockings and a reasonably urate profile: I had my first sexual experience with a woman recently and learned that I am very, very submissive. I love to serve and to please and I will never disobey. I also love to wear silky stockings at all times even when I am otherwise nude. I clicked on Miss Morgans code name and opened a chat session with her: Subinstockings: Hi Wanda, I like your profile. I waited a couple of minutes until she responded. Wanda87: Hi there, Sub. Your profile is rather interesting as well. Subinstockings: It is all true. Wanda87: I am intrigued by your name. Subinstockings: I am a girl who is very, VERY, submissive. Wanda87: Oh. Subinstockings: Sorry, does that disgust you? Wanda87: Oh no. Its just Subinstockings: Just what? Wanda87: I have been having fantasies about dominating one of my students. Subinstockings: Oh your profile says you are a teacher? Wanda87: Yes, so such a fantasy is wrong. Subinstockings: Not if she is eighteen. Wanda87: She is, but she is my student. Subinstockings: Do you think she is a lesbian? Wanda87: Her recent writing implies as much. Subinstockings: I see. Wanda87: Plus how does one say to a student, I want to take you home and use you as my personal sex ve? Subinstockings: Well, saying it would be one way. ? Wanda87: I am way too shy and my job is too important to me. What if I am wrong about her? Subinstockings: Understood. But as a student myself, I would love to submit to my teacher. Wanda87: You would? Subinstockings: Oh yes. If you were my teacher, Wanda, I would obey your everymand no matter what it was. Wanda87: Really?!? Subinstockings: Really. If I were with you tonight I would lick your pussy until you came all over my pretty face. Will you be my Mistress Wanda? At least online? Wanda87: Um how would that work?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Subinstockings: Simple. You tell me to do something and I obey. Wanda87: Ok what are you wearing right now? Subinstockings: Just thigh high stockings and my jammies. Wanda87: I see. Tell me one of your fantasies. Subinstockings: I fantasize about being spirited away by a group of cheerleaders and made to be their personal sex toy for an entire weekend. Wanda87: Wow that is hot. Subinstockings: Thank you Mistress Wanda. Wanda87: *Mistress* Wanda? Wow I like that. Subinstockings: Is there anything I can do for you dear Mistress? Wanda87: Tell me what you would do if you were here at my house. Subinstockings: Anything you required! Wanda87: Anything? Subinstockings: Yes anything. Wanda87: I am so new at this. Can you give me an example? Subinstockings: Yes, Mistress Wanda Let me think Subinstockings: Got one! But this is just for instance. The real one will be when you decide what you want and I do that. But for now, here goes: Upon your request I would crawl to you. Then if you permitted, I wouldy myself between your legs and lick your pussy until you sprayed your love juices all over me. I hope you would then put a strap-on around your sexy waist and fuck me like the lez slut I am while you call me dirty names. First you would pound me in my shaved ripe pussy thenter you would get some butter or something (Ive never done this yet so I dont know what they use) and hammer my tight firm ass. I would orgasm only when you gave me permission. When you were finished dominating me in that fashion I would then continue to please you as you saw fit. Wanda87: OMG, you got me so wet. Subinstockings: Will you please cum for me dear Mistress Wanda? Wanda87: Yes. Subinstockings: Rub yourself for me Mistress Wanda. Imagine me lying worshipfully between your legs with your clit in my mouth. Wanda87: Hmmm Subinstockings: My finger is sliding inside you Mistress Wanda. Your students and ves finger is fucking you. Wanda87: Hmmm, yes. Im so close Subinstockings: My finger is sticking inside you and finding your g-spot and rubbing it as you explode all over your hot students eager face. Wanda87: Im cumming Subinstockings: Im so d! Did I please you Mistress Wanda? Wanda87: Yes, very much so. Subinstockings: That makes me very happy Mistress Wanda. Wanda87: That was amazing. I wish you were really here. Subinstockings: Maybe someday Mistress Wanda. Wanda87: What city are you in? Subinstockings: Boston. There is a long gap of time, I wonder if Miss Morgan has figured out this is me. Wanda87: That is too strange. I live in Boston too. Subinstockings: Really? Then maybe we can meet face to face and pussy to pussy sometime! Wanda87: I would like that. Subinstockings: BTW if you want to seduce that student of yours. Compliment her. Touch her gently but not inappropriately or someone may notice. If she is interested, she will respond to you. I know I would. Wanda87: Good idea. I dont know if I can do it. But I will definitely think about it. Subinstockings: Do. If she is anything like me, she will get wet from your advances like I am right now. Wanda87: I dont know. Subinstockings: Nothing ventured nothing gained. Wanda87: True. Well, I should get to bed; that orgasm has me exhausted and I have to teach tomorrow. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep35 Subinstockings: I should get to bed too. I also have school tomorrow. Wanda87: How old are you? Subinstockings: 18. You, Mistress Wanda? Wanda87: 23 Subinstockings: Have a good night Mistress Wanda. Wanda87: You too my ve. Subinstockings: ve? Thank you! Talk to you soon dear Mistress. Wanda87: I hope so. I logged out and went to bed with a big smile stered on my face. Miss Morgan wanted me. ********** FRIDAY FEBRUARY 7th: Cheerleaders Retreat and Love? The final day of the week was the most eventful. I wore a pair of green thigh highs. They didnt remotely match my red and white outfit, but that was the point. Even Karen was surprised with my look. As we drove to school I told her about my night and read her my paper. Karen just shook her head (in a good way) and said, You really are aplete lez slut. I know, I said, not the least bit ashamed. Karen said, Finger yourself, but dont cum. I obeyed, lifting my skirt up so Karen could watch. I slid a finger in and out slowly as Karen said, So next week we will bothplete our seductions. You will be between Miss Morgans legs and your mother will be between mine. We arrived at school as my horniness simmered. Karen ordered me, Now that youre nice and wet, rub your pussy juice all over your mouth. Yes, Mistress Karen, I said and coated my lips with my own love juice. Karen and I then went into school. Both Ashley and Sabrina seemed to notice my unique lip sauce but none of us said anything. They also noticed my green stockings against my red skirt. I realised something for the first time and was d nobody said anything about Christmas trees. I met with Eleanor and Sally and helped each of them with their transformation. I dont know whether I did a really good job or my perceptions were changed because I was just so horny from myck of an orgasm, but they each looked good enough to eat (yes, Idomean it that way). Both girls looked radiant in their new look and my pussy got a small tingle of pleasure from seeing their transformation. Iplimented them both and learned that they both now had dates to next weeks dance. I was so happy for them! The day flew by uneventfully until I met Karen before English ss and she demanded, Go into the bathroom and finger yourself until youre soaking wet. Then take off your panties and generously coat your lips with your wetness. I whispered, Yes, Mistress Karen, and headed to the bathroom. I did as instructed, beginning by removing my panties and sticking them in my purse. I then fingered myself to a feverish tease and stopped. I took my finger and coated my red lips with lots of juice. Really horny, I then made myself as presentable as possible and arrived in ss a couple of minuteste. Miss Morgan gave me a look but didnt say anything as I walked up to her, my sweet scent no doubt wafting towards her as I handed her my paper. Sorry Miss Morgan, I had to perform a task before getting to ss. Miss Morgan smiled, showing no visible reaction to my shiny lips or my ambient aroma as she said, Oh no problem Jenny, I am sure it was important. Oh, it was, and I think you will really like my paper, I responded and sat down in my seat. Miss Morgan then informed us that today was a work period for our P&P (without zombies) essays due next week. She then began walking up and down the rows and assisting her students as requested. I used the time to work on my paper while I waited for Miss Morgan to get around to me. Eventually she arrived at my desk and asked, How is your essaying along, Jenny? I answered in a soft voice, so only she could hear, Ive barely gotten any further than where I was when west talked. Ive been too busy pleasing my Mistress, actuallybothof my Mistresses. She stifled a gasp and asked in a whisper, Jenny, what has gotten into you? I teased back, also whispering, Toys, lots of toys. She went red again as she struggled to remain focused, Jenny, dont do this to me! Can I give you any assistance on your paper? I shrugged and said, I think Im ok. I then stretched my stocking-covered legs out, leaving my shoes behind on the floor, to give my sexy teacher a close-up and unobstructed view of my legs and my perfectly manicured and painted toes. Miss Morgan nced around and decided our encounter looked appropriate from the rest of the ssroom, so she permitted herself a lengthy look at my legs, before briefly resting a hand on my shoulder (appropriately) and giving it a little surreptitious squeeze (inappropriately, to my delight) before moving on to the next student. With only a few minutes left, Miss Morgan returned to her desk. She began reading something and I immediately knew it was my own paper fromst night as her face went red and she looked up at me. I, of course, was already gazing at her so I gave her a long smile and made sure it was she who broke eye contact. Another student asked for help and Miss Morgan went to assist her. A few minutester the bell rang and I got up to leave. As I was leaving, I walked up to her and grasped her hand warmly (but again appearing to anyone watching like this was no more than a handshake) while I gave the back of her hand a subtle caress with my thumb while I said, Have averygood weekend, Miss Morgan, before I turned and left the ssroom. I then met Karen and since todays cheerleader workout would be after we arrived, we headed to the bus that would take us to our retreat. It was only an hour away, at a rental cabins ce near ake thats closed this time of year. The bus ride turned out to be Gossip Central and I learned more fake news in that hour than I had during the past three years. The rumours about me were hrious! Disturbing but hrious. I learned that:N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -I was being gangbanged regrly by the football team; -Id had an abortionst summer; -I received such high marks because I was doing all the teachers, both men and women; -I was a crystal meth addict (no, of course not a recovering one) andstly; -I had gotten onto the cheerleading squad by ckmailing Karen, although nobody appeared to know what kind of dirt about her I was threatening to expose. Anyhow, we arrived at our destination and then were immediately subjected to a three-hour marathon workout. It was ridiculous! My whole body ached, even parts I hadnt known could ache. We were then sent to our cabins each cabin housing four girls. Not surprisingly, I was assigned to be with Karen, Sabrina and Ashley. As I entered the cabin it felt like butterflies of nervousness were fluttering throughout my entire body because I knew that any minute now Karen would reveal our secret. I was excited because I couldnt wait to taste Ashley, but terrified of what Sabrina might do. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep36 Ashley and Sabrina started to change into their nighties, while Karen came over for a surreptitious word. She spoke in a whisper as she handed me a shopping bag, Here, go into the bathroom, remove all your clothes and put this outfit on instead; andonlythis outfit: no underwear at all. What is it? I asked nervously, also whispering. Youll see, she said with a devious smirk. Ok, I said. And once yoe out, and I mean that both ways, for the rest of the night you will address the rest of us as your Mistresses, with all that implies, she demanded with authority. Understood, Mistress Karen, I whispered. I then, both scared stiff and couldnt wait, went into the bathroom to discover what Mistress Karen had in store for me. I began opening the bag tentatively and finished quickly with dismay as I saw my outfit. It was a maids outfit with ck skirt, ck thigh highs, four-inch heels, a transparent white blouse and a ck patent leather cor with a leash. As instructed, I gotpletely undressed and put on the subservient (or sub-servant) outfit. Just as I was finishing, Karen rapped loudly on the door, Are you ready? Almost, I replied. Tell me when you are, PomPom, she said in amand voice, clearly demonstrating her authority over me. Sabrina also called out, Yes, PomPom, get your ass out here; its time for your initiation. I put on the cor and slipped into the awkwardly high heels and called back, Im ready. Karen then ordered me, Come on out, PomPom. I did, and involuntarily shrank back into the persona of the innocent shy girl I used to best week. I was so nervous I couldnt even look any of the three girls in the eye. Sabrina spoke up immediately and rudely, Nice tits! just to see me blush, which I did, as she added, PomPom, get me a beer. Ok, I said. I started toward the fridge, but she objected, No, respond like a good PomPom. I pondered this for a moment and then remembered what Karen had said, so I responded dutifully, Yes, Mistress Sabrina. Sabrinaughed raucously as she said, Mistress? I love it! I was just expecting maam. I blushed again, but went and grabbed her a beer, using the time to rally my courage. I handed it to Sabrina and said, now able to look her straight in the eye, Here you are, Mistress Sabrina. I then looked to Ashley and offered politely, May I get you anything, Mistress Ashley? Ashleys face went red and she froze for a few moments in stunned silence before she regrouped and finally said, Yes please, Jenny. Ill have a beer as well.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Karen then added, Get me one too, PomPom ve. Yes, Mistress Karen, I said, and went and got two more beers. I handed them both their beers and stood at attention like a maid would, already getting a bit turned on by my subservient role. I could do this. Whats more, I wasbornto do this! Karen demanded, Get yourself a beer, slut, thene and join us. Yes, Mistress Karen, I obeyed, noticing Ashleys surprised face at my being called a slut. I returned and then sat down on the one remaining empty chair. Karen then announced, Its now Truth or Dare time for our little PomPom girl. I knew immediately that soon all my secrets would be revealed; yet I wasnt worried, but rather relieved that the charade woulde to an end. I would be outed to these two girls tonight just like Id always known I would be, I would serve as their whore tonight, and that was the way it was. I realized I was looking forward to being their whore, especially Ashleys, yet even Sabrinas bossy demeanour had me going. Karen took charge of course, saying, Our PomPom can go first. As a matter of fact, slut Jenny, you may haveallthe turns. Truth or Dare? Truth, I said. Have you ever fucked a boy? No, I answered truthfully. Sabrina then asked, Truth or Dare? Truth, I said again. Have you ever been with a girl? Yes, I replied not at all ashamed, my gaze not leaving Sabrinas. I gained confidence. Since I knew we were all sexual girls, and sworn to silence, which these three obviously were even if it hadnt been done formally, I didnt have a single secret Id be reluctant to share. Bring it on! Sabrina added, Good to know, and took a sip of her beer. Ashley then looked at me and I said, Truth before she could even ask. Ashley pondered for a short while and finally asked, Why did you decide you wanted to be a cheerleader? An innocent question on the surface, but my answer turned out anything but as I exined, Mistress Karen suggested it over the phone on Sunday. I then paused for dramatic effect before adding, Which was the day after I ate her out while she was at work. Ashley let out a stunned gasp, while Sabrina gave Karen an I knew it smirk. I casually took a swallow of my beer. Tried to do it casually anyway in spite of my jangling nerves. Karen then asked, Truth or Dare? Truth, I continued myfortable pattern. How did you end up between my legs? she asked, knowing perfectly well the answer. I then exined, in lengthy detail for over ten minutes, between several more swallows of beer to help me give them more dramatic pauses, the whole sordid story from my masturbating fantasy, to Megans seduction of me, to the encounter with Karen at her work which had led to such a delicious threesome. Sabrina brayed, I knew it! I knew there had to be a reason. It made no sense that you would suddenly be a PomPom. Karen defended me by saying, And she is making anexcellentPomPom, arent you my slut? Yes, Mistress Karen, I responded obediently. Truth or dare? Sabrina queried. Truth, I responded. Do you want to eat my pussy? she asked, opening her legs slightly. Yes, Mistress Sabrina, I would love to eat your pussy, I said so courteously and matter-of-factly it was as if shed offered me a coffee. Thene and do it, Sabrina demanded. All in good time, Karen countermanded. Fine, Sabrina huffed. It was Ashleys turn, and I said, before she could ask me a question, Dare. I thought it would be fun to see what the shy one of the group would request. She sat there for a long time, unsure what to ask. Sabrina said, Make her eat your pussy. I bet she wants to. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep37 I gave Ashley a smile indicating that Sabrina was correct. But instead Ashley dared, I dare you to dance for us.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. This was actually worse than eating her pussy, as I was an awkward dancer unless Id practiced a cheerleader routine. But Karen got up and plugged in her iPod and after a couple seconds of searching, a song began to y. It was Brittany Spears I am a ve for U. I stood up and began dancing awkwardly to the song. All the more awkward since I was wearing four-inch heels. The song seemed to go on forever as I wiggled my butt, slid my hands up and down my breasts, and then assuming the persona of a stripper, I moved to Ashley and did a sexyp dance for her. Ashley stared, obsessed with my seductive moves as I teased her, bringing my body so close to her tall body before moving away. I didnt have to bend down at all to get my mouth real close to her small breasts and reach out my lips as if I was about to kiss them. The song finally ended and I returned to my chair. Karen then said, Dareor dare? I smiled, realizing the game had changed. Um, thats a tough one! How about dare? I joked before adding, And Mistress Karen, since its your dare, how about something really daring? There isnt anything I wont do for you, so just go for it! Karen gave me a huge grin and paused to think of something before chugging the rest of her beer and saying, handing me the empty beer bottle, You got it, slut! Fuck yourself to an orgasm. Yes, Mistress Karen, no problem, I agreed as I stood up to ept the bottle from her. I then removed my skirt and positioned my chair so everyone would have a good view before sitting back down and beginning to rub the bottle around my pussy lips. I slid the narrow top of the bottle inside my very wet pussy. I began to move the top half of the bottle in and out as I rubbed my swollen clit, soon bing lost in the sensations andpletely oblivious to the three sets of eyes watching me. As I began moaning, Sabrina demanded, Shove the bottle deeper, dyke. Yes, Mistress Sabrina, I moaned as I attempted to push the wider part of the bottle into my tight pussy. I let out a groan as the wider part of the bottle, wider than any toy that had ever been used to fuck me, slowly prated me. My groan became a whimper as a slight jolt of pain quivered throughout my body. I continued to push it gradually in deeper, until most of the bottle was filling my pussy. I didnt notice Sabrina until her hand had pped mine aside and began to pump the bottle vigorously in and out of me. Take itall, you fucking slut, she barked as she fucked me ruthlessly. I whimpered, a mixture of pleasure and pain as I was assaulted by the bottle. But eventually my juices lubricated my entrance enough that the pain subsided and I began to thoroughly enjoy this bottle domination. Im close to an orgasm, I gasped, Please Mistress Karen, may I cum? Do it, slut! Cum for us! Thank you, Mistress! Sabrina, fuck me harder! Please get me off! Sabrina then jammed all but thest inch inside me and left it there while I screamed, Yesssssssss! and an intense orgasm hit me and my cum flooded out, strong enough to wash the the bottlepletely out of me! Sabrina was back in her chair, grinning ferally, You really are a whore, arent you? Yes, Mistress Sabrina, I moaned, you have that exactly right, the continuing orgasm still bringing great pleasure to my whole body. Sabrina retrieved the bottle from the (thankfully clean) floor, handed it to me and ordered, Clean off your juices, slut. Yes, Mistress Sabrina, dly, I obeyed, taking the bottle and deep throating it like a cock. I then removed it and licked around the rest of the bottle, retrieving anyst juice. Sabrina then looked arrogantly to Karen, So can I use this cunt yet? Karen said nothing, but suddenly her face looked very fierce and she startedringat Sabrina before slowly rising to her feet, silently showing her power. It was obvious that she was our leader and had great power and dominion over us, and she hadnt even said a word! Suddenly she barked like Sabrina had barked at me but in a much louder voice, Slut Sabrina, you may NOT use that cunt yet! Not until you pay your own dues! Excuse me? Sabrina objected defiantly, cowed, but trying not to show it. You have been questioning my decisions all week. You must PAY for yourck of loyalty. How so? Sabrina asked, a little less defiant and a little more visibly worried. Karen went to a bag, pulled out a thick butt plug and ordered, Fuck yourself to an orgasm with this. Sabrina looked at it disgustedly and refused, Fuck it yourself, bitch. I wouldneverdo that. Karen held the plug inches from Sabrinas face, trembling with fury but keeping it under control. She asserted, Not only will you do it, you mealy worm she began as she grabbed a camcorder from her bag, you will do it on camera. No way! Sabrina cried out, shocked. Karen continued, now in a reasonable, level voice, Look, my toxic little bitch. You have two choices. You will either do as youre told or you wont, and either way I win. If you do, then going forward you will join Jenny in being my little lez ve as well, but you also may, I do meanmay, subject to my whim at any time, get to use Jenny as your own little dyke ve. On the other foot, the one in your ass, if you dont submit to me immediately, I will officially and publicly kick you off the team and since I dont really like you that much, that wont be much of a loss. Sabrina was seething as she retaliated, Then Ill just go and tell Coach Hopkins youre threatening me. Karenughed as she replied, some pictures almost magically appearing in her hand, You may certainly do that if you wish, for my rebuttal Ill show these pictures of you being fucked by Mr. Paulson. I gasped! Mr. Paulson was a chubby math teacher that nobody considered attractive. Sabrina went instantly white. H-h-how did you get these? Oh, my dear, thehowdoesnt matter. Dont you understand I run this school? And you dont? The key is that I have them and I have no problem about shattering your rep and getting an ugly teacher fired. Plus, a better question is why you would fuck Paulson in the first ce, there are lots of hotter teachers avable. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep38 Sabrina, wavering a bit, lower lip beginning to tremble, quavered, He threatened to fail mest year. And? Karen asked. I said I would do anything to pass, so he took me up on my offer. And you callJennya slut, Karen scoffed with contempt. Sabrina said nothing, realizing she was busted and Karen had her by the balls. So to speak. Karen assumed a dramatic pose and suddenly began orating a Shakespeare! So, you fell hoor, I will ask you only one more time: what be your choice? To be my slut or not to be my slut: that is the question. Whether it is nobler in your mind to suffer the bonds and cuffs of outrageous servitude, or to take futile arms against your rightful ruler and be swept away into notorious ignominy by a sea of trouble and by opposing me, thus guarantee the demise of your rep. Karen then moved to stand regally in front of Sabrina, ced her hand on her shoulder and not even needing to push, guided her down onto her knees. Sabrina did not resist, defeated. Karen slid out of her skirt, presenting a shaved pussy to her assistant captain. Karen then continued her sexually nted Hamlet parody as she seductively said, her pussy now inches from Sabrinas face, To beg: to submit: all night, and through obedience cease forever thy holier than thou attitude. Sabrina had tears in her eye as she said, Please Karen, I Karen interrupted her, no longer misquoting Hamlet but adlibbing a brand-new Shakespearean script of her own, quoting, or rather not quoting, Nay! I say thee nay! Beg not for mercy which thou deservest not from thy rightful Queen, but beg instead for mercy from the fair maid thou hast wronged! Then breaking character, she rified in a growl, In other words ass bitch, youve gotta beg Slut Jenny to fuck your sorry ass with this butt plug. Sabrina looked at her, pleading desperately with her eyes, before submitting and looking to the floor. Then, knowing it was required, she crawled over to where I was still sitting in my chair, having been watching this Elizabethan melodrama unfold with my mouth hanging open the entire time. Remaining on her knees, Sabrina fearfully sped her hands together, holding them just beneath her chin, looked respectfully yes, I couldnt believe it either,respectfully!up into my very wide eyes and asked, Mistress Jenny, may your unworthy former foe please speak? Seeing this as an opportunity to win points with Karen and Ashley by taking the high road, I replied as graciously as I could manage while trying not to giggle, Yes, former foe Sabrina, you may speak. Demonstrating the capacity for a bit ofTheatahof her own, she proceeded, Mistress Jenny, may your asinine assant beg? Thanking my lucky stars the hadnt asked me for a boon or my inner giggles would havee tumbling out for sure, I still managed to retain my dignity and replied formally, Yes, asinine assant Sabrina, you may beg. Then she managed, followed by a long pause while within, her pride strove mightily against her survival instinct with the survival team squeaking out a win, she finally continued, Then, Mistress Jenny, I beg you, I beseech thee and finally bolting for the finish line she concluded, Jenny, please fuck my butt hole like the ass slut I am! Knowing I couldnt maintain myposure much longer, I hung on with my ownst shred of dignity, Yes, Sabrina, it shall be my pleasure to fuck your treacherous white bottom with the royal sceptre. I stood up, walked over to Karen and curtseyed. Your Majesty, I requested formally, might I borrow the royal sceptre for a necessity? Karen finally lost it and burst outughing, immediately followed by the rest of us Sabrina included! Eventually we all had more or less recovered, and Karen handed me the butt plug, intoning, but through many giggles, Princess Jenny, we are pleased to issue you the royal sceptre for your ummm necessity. Please use it wisely and well. She then also handed me some lube and concluded the impromptu ritual with, Fuck her good, babe. Dont be gentle. Understood, Mistress Karen, I responded. Sabrina looked at me, still slightly scared, as I generously lubed the toy. I then sauntered over and ordered her in a growl of my own, surprising everyone including myself, Bend over, bitch. Sabrina red at me furiously and began to say something, but wisely stopped herself before any incriminating sound could escape her lips and slowly obeyed me, trundling onto all fours. I then considerately lubed her ass as well, but then without any warning I began to slide the toy into her ass, using an initial strong thrust to seat the implement. Sabrina gave out a rather loud scream as it prated her. Obeying Karensmand, I showed her no gentleness as I continued pushing the thick plug inexorably into her ass until I was satisfied for now with its depth. I dont know what came over me; maybe it was all the years of being looked down upon by Sabrina and sometimes being bullied as we grew up attending all the same schools together, or just her belligerent treatment of me this week, but I took this opportunity to verbally abuse her. A rush of adrenaline with a power I never thought I would have over a cheerleader. How does that feel, you fucking bitch? Sabrina moaned in what I think might have been pleasure but hard to tell, and she didnt say anything. I then smacked the plug deeper into her ass with my palm and insisted in a loud, forceful tone I didnt know I had, Answer me, cunt! It hurts, but it feels good too, she whimpered, her eyes showing the fear she had for the newly dominant me. I pushed the plug in even deeper although more gently, and soon all six inches were filing her ass. I then growled, Fuck yourself back on your toy, you slut. Fuck yourself to an ass orgasm, you butt slut! Yes, Mistress, she moaned and I got exceedingly wet at being calledMistress.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mistress who? I barked as Ippedher chunky ass almost as hard as I could. Yes MistressJenny, she whined. I held the plug steady and watched as this chunky bitch, the bully who had always been so much better than everyone else, obeyed mymand and began to bounce back on the plug. Her moaning got louder and louder as she continued to allow the plug to fill her ass deeper and deeper. Then finally she screamed with the full lung capacity of the cheerleader she was, as she reached orgasmic bliss from this humiliating debauchery. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep39 Feeling my power for the first time in my life, I looked over at Ashley, who had been quiet this entire time), and who was rubbing herself frantically. I pped Sabrinas ass once more, hard, and leaving the plug in her ass, I walked over to confront Ashley. Of course she had never done anything to deserve my ire, but she did deserve something else, and paying that debt began with my respect. Mistress Ashley? I was addressing her with professional courtesy, not as a submissive, standing over her. Umm Yes Mistress Jenny? No frills, I just said it: Dare me to eat your pussy. Ashley, desperate for an orgasm after watching all this sexual depravity begged me through a moan, Please.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Close enough, I quipped. I immediately muff-dived between this beautiful, sweet, girls legs. I instantly began working on her clit, and as soon as my tongue touched down on it she began to quake and moan and quiver and spray juice all over my face! I kept licking her right through her orgasm as I attempted to get her off again. I nibbled on her clit and slid a finger inside her. I pumped the finger in and out of her surprisingly tight pussy. She continued to give me moans of pleasure as I continued pleasuring her cunt. Her first orgasm nowpleted, I then slowed down so I could savour her deliciousness. I licked slowly, my finger still lodged deep inside her, but remaining still. I lovingly slid my tongue up and down her pussy lips, continuing to tease her. I then slid down a bit more and surprised her a bit when my tongue flicked lightly across her anal pleasure spot. I stiffened my tongue and pushed it into her, just slightly breaking her anal taboo, and then returned to her pussy. I heard her whisper, in a pleading and insecure tone, Please, Jenny, Im sorry, but I still need to cum again. I looked up along her tall, slender body to her soulful brown eyes, smiled at her and experienced a surprisingly intense thrill of pleasure through my body as she smiled back. I then said, Yes, Mistress Ashley, I would love to give you another cum. I then dove back between her legs and attacked her pussy with an aggressive mixture of licking, nibbling and fingering. This focused assault on her pussy very soon had her moaning and moaning until her legs tightened around my head and a fresh gush of cum exploded all over my face. I had never seen someone gush so much cum from her vagina. I kept licking and licking, attempting to swallow as much of her delicious love juice as possible. Finally she pushed me away saying, Please Jenny, no more. I looked up at her sorrowfully, thinking I had failed. She recognized what I was experiencing and apologized. Im sorry, Jenny, that wasnt what you think. Youve just given me the most intense orgasm of my life, and I got so oversensitive I just needed to allow it to flow through me. Oh, I said with a relieved sigh, I was afraid I had disappointed you, Mistress Ashley. God no, Ashley said, perspiration dripping down her face, That was the most amazing high Ive ever felt! Then thank you for allowing me to pleasure you, I said sincerely. I looked around and saw that Sabrina was still on all fours, but now was between Karens legs and licking her pussy. The butt plug was still lodged inside her ass. Ashley then said, Can I do you? You dont have to do that, I refused shyly, You are one of my Mistresses and I am here to please you. But I want to, Ashley said, and then realizing how serious and obedient I was, she assumed a loud, assertive voice and ordered me, Pet Jenny, I demand that youy back instantly, spread your legs for me and allow your Mistress to give you the best orgasm that I can! YES, Mistress Ashley! I obliged excitedly as Iy back on the floor and opened my legs. To my surprise, Ashley first threw away all the momentum we had generated as she slowly leaned into my face and kissed me gently. Her soft lips were bestowing within me a tenderness I had never felt from anyone before, and chills were racing up and down my spine. The kiss no more than a kiss, although a French one, was apanied by her loving embrace thatsted I dont know how many minutes as we explored each others mouths. I could have remained like this with her all night, my pussy getting wetter and wetter, but sadly for me, she eventually broke the kiss. However, all was well with us as she held my head in ce and kissed her way around my face until she could begin nibbling my left ear, her hot breath illogically providing me with another chill to thrill my body. She then removed her hands from me and kissed her way lower, unbuttoned my sheer blouse, and took my left breast hungrily into her mouth. She spent minutes exploring every region of my breasts and belly. Still bestowing on me continuous soft kisses and gentle nibbles that now had love juice trickling from my desperate cunt, she continued her travels down my body, detoured cruelly around my soaked pussy and skated her wet tongue all the way down the inner surface of my right nylon-covered leg. She then discovered my all-time weakness and I groaned helplessly, lost in delirium as one by one, she sucked each of my toes into her mouth through the sheer ck nylon. I totally gave myself to her as I moaned like a girl getting fucked, but in reality only because of the focused pleasure she was providing not to my pussy, but even better it seemed, to my toes and my foot. She then took my other foot and did the same thing, staring up the length of my body into my eyes the whole time, but saying nothing. She massaged my left foot and toes just as sensuously andpletely as shed done the first, before gliding her hands back up my stocking-d leg. She continued up my body, again bypassed my pussy (again with such casual cruelty) and in time returned back to my lips. I eagerly opened my mouth and we kissed again, this time her knee pressing and gently thrusting against my pussy, a treasure that I weed so eagerly! Her insistent pressure soon had me moaning into her mouth as she now moved her knee randomly around, teasing me mercilessly. My moans got louder and ever more needy until finally Ashley asked me, Jenny, do you want me to lick your vagina? I smiled at her use of the conservative word vagina, still speaking so properly considering the circumstances, and replied with no small amount of passion, Yes, please, Mistress Ashley. Her knee leaned into me harder as she qualified, I will do so on one condition, dear Jenny. Anything, I quivered, my ability to speak crumbling because of the pressure down below. Jenny, you must not call me mistress, she said tenderly, for that is not who I am. I am your equal and your lover because I like you, dear Jenny. You must call me Ashley, or any sweet endearment you choose, but never mistress. I didnt know where to put myself! I discovered that I liked her as well (in a way much more than just sex), with a passion that surely matched the love she was iming she held for me, but at this moment I needed to climax almost more than I needed to breathe! I responded desperately, Oh Ashley, I love you too, and sometime soon I hope to find the words to tell you how much I do, but for now, dear, sweet, beautiful, wonderful Ashley I beg you PLEASE eat me, PLEASE ravish me, I need to cum so badly! Bedding The Babysitter: Ep40 For the first time in I dont know how many minutes my head cleared sufficiently that I found myself looking across the room to see Karen seated on a chair and watching my lover and me intently as Sabrina sat on her haunches beside her on the floor exactly like an obedient puppy dog. To make the scene even more humiliating (for Sabrina, certainly not for anyone else), Karen was petting Sabrinas hair like she would a dogs. Karen smiled and winked at me. I smiled back and mouthed a thank you before closing my eyes again. I then just let myself go and surrendered as Ashley continued to pleasure me. As she had required of me, not as submissive to Mistress, but I surrendered as someone who had been enduring as half a person her entire life might surrender upon the joyous discovery of the other half of herself. This may sound crazy, but I was surrendering to myself, and in so doing I was bing whole for the first time ever. Perhaps another way of describing this experience is that I had found my soul mate, and the newly discovered other half of my soul was making sweet love to me. Eventually I could feel my orgasm approaching, not like breakers crashing, but like the inexorable swelling of a calm ocean. I moaned, Im cumming sweet Ashley, please dont stop. Ashley, hearing my request and knowing my need as if it were her own, slid three gentle fingers inside my ocean of juice and captured my whole clit ever so gently but insistently into her mouth. I instantly screamed from the new double pleasure, and within seconds my orgasm erupted out of me. Like I had done, Ashley continued licking and fingering me as the orgasm swelled through me and thrilled every part of my body. Eventually the pleasure became too intense, and just as Ashley had, I begged her, Please stop. Ashley did, smiled at me and said, See? I smiled weakly, trying to catch my breath as I responded, Yes. Ashley moved back up and pressed her body against me as we kissed one more time. Like the previous kisses, our kiss was electric and passionate but most of all, tender. We kissed for countless minutes, with no other agenda other than to remain immersed in each others passion. It was finally Karen who broke up our make-out session by announcing, Well, we should probably hit the hay,dies; drill sergeant Hopkins will be working us like rented mules tomorrow. Ashley broke our kiss and helped me to my feet. Karen walked over to me, kissed me on the cheek, removed the cor I had long since forgotten I was even wearing, and fastened it on Sabrina. She then asked Sabrina, kind ofintonedto Sabrina, Do you have anything to say to Jenny? Sabrina looked at me,pletely humiliated, and said, Im very sorry, Jenny. Im sorry for everything. I promise to do much better for you. I smiled at her and grasped her shoulder gently, saying simply, Its ok. Karen then said to Ashley and me rather jovially, Ithoughtyou two would hit it off! Jenny, did you know that Ashley is a lesbian? I do now, Iughed. Karen then said seriously and sincerely, You two make an adorable couple. Ashley blushed, but reached for my hand. I looked up at Ashley and then a flood of realization hit me as I realized it wasnt Karen I was in love with, it was Ashley! Even after all I had felt and experienced just now while Ashley had been making love to me, the penny still hadnt dropped. The rest of me waspletely onboard, but you know the old saying, The head is thest to be told! (Okay, maybe its a new saying.) Karen smiled, Jenny, I have a new ve as she patted Sabrina like a puppy again. So if you two want to be an item, I will allow it. I looked at Ashley, who looked at me and asked with noticeable insecurity, Are we an us? I smiled back, nervous as well, but knowing that even if it took forever for it to sink in past her insecurities, I was hers for as long as she would have me. Meaning it with all my heart I told my lover, I would love that. Ashley kissed me again, so very gently as I reciprocated in kind. But then Karen kinda broke the mood by adding, But dont think it will be that easy, you two. Jenny still has a mistress in Megan, and Ill still expect to be able to use Jenny on asion if I wish or if Sabrina isnt handy.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Ashley seemed a bit disappointed by this, but I was secretly thankful. Im not sure I couldmit to just one girl. I knew I could give Ashley my entire heart, but never exclusive use of my body, especially not all the best parts. I needed to be dominated sometimes, and Ashley was obviously way too sweet to dominate me. Understood, I said. Karen then added, Plus, both Mistress Megan and I still expect you to finish your seduction of Miss Morgan. Of course, I said, as Ashley gave me a look of surprise and I promised in a whisper, Ill exinter, my love. And, Karen finished, I still n to seduce your mother. I figured you might, I said giving Ashleys hand a soft squeeze of support. Karen then began walking to her bedroom, with Sabrina following on all fours led by the leash. Karen called back, Get a room, you two dykes. One room, one bed! Just saying; youll figure it out. Ashley and I watched Karen and Sabrina leave and then wordlessly we went to Ashleys room, which was now our room. Both of us exhausted sexually, we climbed under the nkets and just cuddled. I fell asleep with Ashleys arms wrapped around me. I had never felt such warmth in my life. In her arms, life made sense. ********** SATURDAY FEBRUARY 8th: The Last Card yed I woke up in someones arms, which Id never done before, and then it all came flooding back to me: these were Ashleys arms! I rolled over and Ashley was awake, smiling at me. She leaned in and kissed me. She then bumped noses with me and said, That was one crazy night. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep41 I smiled back and said, Yes, but believe it or not, there have been even crazier ones ofte. I suppose, Ashley said; what did Karen mean about Miss Morgan? Ive been working on seducing my English teacher Miss Morgan all week and making good progress, although we havent rung the bell, I exined. She is gay? I dont know if shesgayprecisely, but she definitely likes women, I said, and then exined the whole week. Oh, wow, Ashley said, as the rm went off. (No, nothing was wrong, just the rm on the clock.) She then said reluctantly, Well, wed better get up. If werete, Hopkins will crush us. Ok, I said and we got up. We got dressed and went into the living room. Karen and Sabrina were not out yet, so we knocked on their door. Karen bellowed, Come on in. We did, and were sudden witnesses to Sabrina handcuffed to the bed, the butt plug still in her ass, with Karen sitting on her face. It was an obscene, yet hot scene. Im sitting on my slut, Im almost there, she said, so soon Ill get off, har de har. We watched in silence until Ashley reminded us, Were going to bete. Shit, Karen said, frustrated, and then began rubbing her ass all over her new slut. She then stood up and said, Youll be punishedter slut, for not getting me off in time. She then released Sabrina from her restraints and grabbed her clothes. Sabrina looked at Ashley and me, humiliated but uining, before getting up off the bed, her face wet with Karens juice. I couldnt help but smile as we left and waited in the other room. A couple of minutester, Karen and Sabrina both came out dressed andposed, and we all silently headed off to breakfast. If Id thought the prior week of practice was intense, or that Friday had been brutally painful, all that was nothingpared to what Coach Hopkins had in store for us that morning! The entire morning was dedicated to extreme conditioning, and she was particrly hard on the rather weary and out of it Sabrina. By lunchtime I thought I was going to die. After lunch though, we worked on our routine for States, and that was so much fun! I dont know if Karen had talked to Coach Hopkins or not, but I was surprised to learn I was fully involved in all the routines, while the younger PomPoms seethed on the sidelines. I have never felt such a part of something in my life! It was so exciting to be a member of a team, to belong to the in crowd. We trained until 5:30 before we got on the bus and headed home, exhausted. The bus ride back was anticlimactically tame as we were all too weary even to talk. Ashley and I held hands in the dark and I fell asleep on her shoulder and was surprised to see the lights of town already approaching when I awoke. When we arrived back at the school, the four of us all piled into Karens car. Sabrina sat in the front while Ashley and I sat in the backseat. As Karen drove she said, Welldies, that was fun, and you all know that what happens at Cheerleading Camp stays at Cheerleading Camp, understood? Yes, we all replied in perfect unison. The rest of the drive was silent, although I felt a sudden sweet warmth float through me when Ashley reached for my hand. I took it and gave it a squeeze to let her know I appreciated her. Karen dropped me off first. I said, Bye, thanks girls, it was fun. I blew them all a kiss and headed into my house. I was exhausted, but it was only eight oclock. My Mom wasnt home, so I went upstairs and logged onto myputer. I checked my email and then decided to see if Miss Morgan was on. When I logged in I was happy to see that she was. I decided to see if she would contact me first. As I expected, she did: Wanda87: Hi you there? Subinstockings: Yes, Mistress Wanda; just got home. Wanda87: I looked for youst night Subinstockings: Sorry, I was away with some friends. Wanda87: I see. Subinstockings: What are you wearing mistress? Wanda87: just jeans and a t-shirt. Subinstockings: I am in my cheerleading outfit.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Wanda87: Youre a cheerleader? Subinstockings: Yes. Wanda87: I was one too. ?? Subinstockings: You were? Did you have any sexual experiences with your teammates? Wanda87: In college, yes. Subinstockings: Were you in charge? Or submissive? Wanda87: Neither it just happened. It didnt mean much, we just yed around. Subinstockings: I see. I am also wearing stockings. ck ones. Wanda87: With your cheerleading outfit? Subinstockings: Yes. I like to dress provocatively. Wanda87: I see. Subinstockings: Can I please u in real life? Wanda87: Umm I dont know. Subinstockings: U dont want me? ?? Wanda87: Its not that. Its just I have never done this before. Subinstockings: Me neither not like this. But I want to. Wanda87: I want you too. Subinstockings: I am tired tonight and need to sleep. But tomorrow I will be at Starbucks on Winter Street at 11:30am. I will be wearing my cheerleaders outfit. You wont be able to miss me. If you are not there, I will understand; if you are, I will be your sub for the afternoon and do whatever you want. Goodnight. I then logged out before she could respond. I smiled. All my cards had been yed, and yed well, I think. I would learn tomorrow if I had won the jackpot. Oddly, I went to bed thinking about Ashley even as I was attempting to finish my seduction of Miss Morgan. I tried to forget about Ashley, about how good it felt to be in her arms, but the feeling of warmth still filled me with joy. The confusing emotions had my mind reeling and I was an emotional mess. I loved being Megans ve, I enjoyed being Karens slut, and I was enjoying and looking forward to finishing my seduction of Miss Morgan yet, as I drifted to sleep, all I could think of was Ashley. Ashleys body, Ashleys smile and sex or not, how I felt when her arms were around me. As I faded into sleep I wondered, had this whole week of submission and seduction ended with me falling in love? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep42 SUNDAY FEBRUARY 9th: Impossible Mission Completed As I had promised, I dressed in my cheerleader outfit and red thigh highs and headed to the Starbucks on Winter Street in Boston, arriving fifteen minutes early. I ordered my drink and bought one for Miss Morgan as well, then sat down at an open booth where I could spy Miss Morgan as soon as she arrived, if she did arrive. I waited nervously for ten minutes, fidgeting at my risky boldness. And at 11:28 Miss Morgan, dressed in a pretty but conservative blue dress and ck pantyhose walked timidly in the door. She surveyed the room and froze, face aghast, when she caught sight of my own face, which to tell the truth was as scared as hers. She stood there for a few seconds before gathering her courage and joining me at the booth. I forced a smile, hoping she wasnt going to hate me, handed her a coffee, and greeted, Hi, Miss Morgan. She sat down tentatively and epted the drink from me, wrapping her hands around the cup to warm them from the frigid air outside. I could tell her mind was reeling, attempting toe to grips with the reality of the situation. I was her own student! Silence lingered between us. I waited for a word or something from her, my heart pounding. Finally, in a whisper so soft I could barely make out her words she breathed, I cant believe its you, Jenny. Did you have no idea at all? I asked cautiously. No, although based on our interactions during the past week, I guess it should have made sense, she said, still dazed. H-h-how did you change so much, so quickly? I exined, This may be hard to believe, but like I wrote in my assignments, I found a Mistress and she opened up a whole new world to me. Miss Morgan still lookedpletely out of herfort zone. I could tell her desire for me was fighting an opposing team of both her conscience and her school reputation. She took a nervous sip of her coffee, Who is your Mistress? I smiled, I was pretty sure I had her, she didnt run screaming out the door, which Id been scared she might, Well, my main Mistress is a next-door neighbour of mine, Mistress Megan. I paused, making sure she would be listening when I told her my other Mistress. I looked deep into her eyes and yes, she was staring back into mine, My school Mistress, the one responsible for my sudden poprity is. Karen Pepper, she whispered, putting two and two together. Yes, I confirmed, how did you know that? Just thinking about the week and how odd you were acting and I recalled Karens smirks, Miss Morgan reflected. I agreed, Yes, Mistress Karen has been giddy all week while she coached me with your seduction. Oh my God, Miss Morgan gasped, so Karen knows about this too? Yes, it was all her idea even though I really like you and wanted to do it, but its ok, Miss Morgan. Mistress Megan is Karens Mistress too and she taught us there is one key rule to submission. Never, never ever, lick and tell. Miss Morganughed in relief, but then caught herself. Her smile faded and a serious look reced it. This cant happen, Jenny. Im your teacher. My heart stopped! Well you know, figuratively, not medical. If thats how you feel, Miss Morgan, I will respect that, I responded. But before you reject me and walk out the door, please keep in mind that even if you do, I will never tell on you and neither will my Mistresses. And if you ept me, I will be your perfect little pet. You already know (I hope) that I always strive to do the best I can at everything I do. I slipped my foot out of my shoe and hidden under the table, slid my foot up my teachers leg. This startled her, but as I hoped, she didnt move it away or ask me to stop. Instead she asked, already wavering, But what if someone finds out? No one will, Miss Morgan, I assured her, Plus we are both consenting adults, free to ravish each other in any and every way imaginable. But because youre a teacher, the important thing is we just do that ravishing where nobody can see and always be subtle in public. A second gasp and a flush of red heat escaped Miss Morgans face while she tried to deal with her conflicting emotions. Attempting to push the envelope, aggressive even for me, I offered, If you wish me to show my true loyalty to you Miss Morgan, I will crawl under the table and please you right here, right now. Nobody can see me down there and Ill be quiet as a mouse. Oh Jenny, she said, flushed, Stop that! Am I making you wet? I queried, teasingly. Nobody can see that, either. She didnt answer as I slid up my foot a bit more, now under her dress. Please, she whispered. Please what? I asked. Not here, she forced out, not wanting me to stop on the one hand, but scared on the other.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I reached into my purse and pulled out a printed piece of paper. I asked, confident I was right, When you were chatting with mest Thursday night you said you couldnt stop thinking of a certain student. It was me, wasnt it? Yes, Miss Morgan answered, but not making eye contact with me. And, I began before pausing for dramatic effect, you said and I quote you, I looked down at the paper so I could read, I want to take you home and use you as my personal sex ve.'' Oh my God! she blurted, looking up, Did I really say that? I handed her the transcript of our chat. She reread the entire conversation before finally speaking. Ok Jenny, youre right, I did say that, but it was roley and I had no idea I was talking to my actual student. My foot moved to within an inch of her pussy. Inside I was confident I had won. Doesnt matter, it was secret and nobody knows it was us, and I think even if you did know it was me you would have said it anyway and Im really d you did. Can we please go back to your ce? When Miss Morgan didnt answer, I moved my foot all the way up so it was touching her panty-covered crotch. To my great surprise and disappointment she blurted out, still real softly, I, um, Jenny we cant, we just cant! To my further surprise, she stood up and apologized, Im sorry, Jenny, I just cant do this. Before I could say anything at all, Miss Morgan hastily made her retreat. After she left, I finished my coffee, contemting what had gone wrong. After a week plus a bit of living a very charmed life, I guess I was bound to fail sometime. I texted Karen and told her of my epic failure. She didnt respond, so I finished my coffee and went to the bookstore, my personal solitude ce whenever I was feeling down. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep43 I went to the teen section and browsed the new titles. Theres just something so exciting about holding a new book in your hand. Looking at the cover, reading the brief summary on the back or inside the book jacket, and reading how other authors are praising the book. I spent an hour browsing through title after title, making a list on my iPod touch notebook of books that caught my interest. If I bought every book I wanted to read, I would never have any money. I finally settled on a novel called Delirium. It was about a time in the future where when you turn eighteen you have an operation to prevent a horrible disease love. It sounded interesting and different from other novels, plus I was definitely struggling with the word love myself. I loved my time with Mistress Megan, Id loved my one time at Le Chateau Club, I loved the attention I was getting at school now, I loved being submissive to Karen and I loved the thrill of the chase with Miss Morgan, even though I had failed. But mostly, although I dont think I wouldbel it love, or lust either, my feelings for Ashley were different from anything Id ever felt before. I mean I had greatly enjoyed my newfound submissiveness and all that followed, but my time with Ashley was different. With her, I felt something more than just pleasure, something more than just the heat of the moment, somethingpletely different and foreign. I couldnt exin it, or quantify it, but nheless it was embedded deep in my heart. I wanted to call her, but really had no idea what to say. How do you attempt to have a normal conversation two days after a night of such naughty and yet romantic sex? Even though I was pretty confident she still felt the same way I did, I know she had yesterday anyway, but how does one ever know for sure? Especially under the circumstances we began our rtionship, me a cheerleading sub and all. Not to mention even if we did start a taboo lesbian rtionship, I already had not one, but two Mistresses. Could I give them up? Did I want to give them up? These questions spun in my head like a tilt-a-whirl until I thought I might get sick. I grabbed a fruit smoothie and a muffin and sat down to read my new book and rx. I wasnt three pages in, when I heard a voice I knew. I nced up from the novel I had just started and, sure enough, it was Miss Morgan ordering a drink too, a bag of books in her hand. She hadnt seen me yet. I contemted the odds of seeing her again an hourter. Concluding they werent high, I took it as fates way of giving me a second shot. Once she received her drink, a fruit smoothie as well, she turned around and saw me. I joked nervously, Fancy meeting a girl like you in a nice ce like this. She chuckled, also nervously. Sorry for the hasty retreat earlier. I just needed time to think. Realizing I might still have a chance, I sympathized, I was surprised, but I think I can see how it was necessary.Didyou have time to think? She scanned the room, looking for I dont know who or what, before sitting down beside me and taking a sip of her smoothie to give herself another few seconds to decide what to say to me. Yes Jenny, I did, she prevaricated, not really giving me anything, but still here. She seemed to be struggling for what to say next. And? I questioned, attempting to lead her on. I cant get you out of my mind, she confessed. Inside I was giddy with excitement, but outside I yed it cool, offering an olive branch, but not demanding anything like I wanted to, respecting her personal space. The offer still stands, Miss Morgan. She seemed to be attempting to process this when I decided,bother her personal spaceand to take a risk. I looked around briefly then grabbed her shoulders and kissed her; a quick, yet passionate three-second kiss. As expected, she didnt break it. Instead, I did and whispered into her ear, I will be at the front of the mall in five minutes standing at the curb. If you want to take me up on my offer, stop by and pick me up. If you dont, Ill catch the bus and head home. I bit her ear gently and allowed my hot breath to linger. She gave just the softest of moans, all the evidence I needed to feel confident Id gotten to her. Satisfied Id enticed her but now forcing myself to leave the decision up to her, I stood up and walked quickly away. I was tempted to look back, but didnt. I couldnt believe how excited and nervous I felt while I waited to see if my boldness had paid off! Two weeks ago Id been too shy even toin when my order was wrong at McDonalds. Now I had just propositioned my teacher. I checked the time every few seconds, hoping Id enticed her enough. Just as I was beginning to think Id failed a second time, Miss Morgan pulled up. I suppressed my exuberant joy and just quietly got in the passenger side and she quickly sped off like she was the getaway driver in a bank robbery. Once on the road, she said, I cant believe were going to do this. I attempted tofort her and convince her she was making the right decision. Me neither, Miss Morgan. Ive wanted this to happen for a long time. Really? she asked, surprised.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Miss Morgan, I began to think I might be a lesbian as soon as I started taking your ss. I began dreaming about you, not just daydreams, real ones. I fantasized about kissing you, touching you, pleasing you. I just never thought you might be interested in someone nerdy like me. Oh my God, Jenny, Ive had inappropriate thoughts about you all semester! Way before you began to dress so provocatively. I loved how cute, innocent and pure you looked, my teacher confessed. Insecurity hit me. Do you mean you like the old me more? No, but the old you was more the real you, dont you think? This conversation was getting very real. I knew I had changed a lot this past week in all areas, but not once did I think it was a bad thing. Was I losing the real me?Wasthe old me even the real me? If not, who was the real me? These thoughts ricocheted around my head like a racquetball. I shared my sudden insecurities, I dont know who the real me is anymore, Miss Morgan. Just do whatyouwant to do Jenny. Dont do things for others approval. Youre a great youngdy and have a bright future ahead of you. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep44 Tears began to roll down my cheeks. It was so strange to have someone tell me to be myself, especially when I no longer knew who that was. Finally, I spoke the only truth I knew for sure. Miss Morgan Im still trying tofigure outwho I am. I dont know what I want to do next year, I dont know where I want to be next year, but I do know where I want to be right now. I put my hand on her knee and squeezed gently. I think maybe I want to be in charge of my big decisions like schools and careers once I decide, and let wonderful people like you make the little intimate ones for me. Submitting to people I trust feels very right to me. Her face turned red and her breathing changed just slightly. Jenny, are you sure?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Miss Morgan, Im unsure of many things in my life. But when ites to this, I paused for another squeeze, I have never been surer of anything in my life. We arrived at her house and pulled straight into her garage without getting out. Once we were parked and the garage door shut behind us, Miss Morgan seemed to hesitate, unsure what to do next. I moved my hand under her dress. Her dreaded pantyhose blocked ess to the pussy I now craved to sample. I leaned in and kissed her again, making sure she didnt have time for second thoughts. We were both about to invade each others personal space most rudely, and that decision was now a done deal! My tongue parted her lips and, although tentative at first, Miss Morgan kissed me back. I pushed a finger hard against her covered crotch as we kissed. She moaned into my mouth, and we kissed for what seemed like an eternity. It was passionate, it was gentle. It was exactly how I had imagined it on so many nights while in my bed with just me and my dreams and my fingers. I felt a tingle down below and finally broke the kiss. I began to unbutton her blouse. She stopped me, attempting to catch her breath, I want this too, but lets go inside, Jenny. Reminding her of my ground rules I didnt have any I answered, Yes, Mistress Morgan, Ill do anything you say. She gave me a slightly startled look but didnt say anything as we got out of the car and she led me into her house. Once inside, we went straight to her bedroom and it was now Miss Morgans turn to surprise me. She aggressively pushed me onto her bed and crawled on top of me. She leaned down to kiss me. Her lips barely touching mine, she kissed me ever so gently. She followed up on her soft pecks by sucking on my lower lip. Id never been kissed like that and it was driving me crazy, making my pussy very damp. She moved down to my neck and gave it some soft nibbles and teasing sucks, spending enough time on each spot to potentially leave a hickey. Slowly she moved down my body and pulled me up so she could take off my shirt. Oh, my, escaped her lips when she saw my tight white breasts, still bundled in my whitece bra. I shivered slightly, suddenly cold and feeling like prey to my salivating teacher. She kissed the tops of my breasts while reaching behind to unbuckle my bra and release them. Once they were freed from their confines, Miss Morgan cupped them both in her hands and looked like a child in a candy store. She spent at least ten minutes adoring my hot breasts. She kissed, nibbled, and sucked on my nipples. Her tenderness and deliberate teasing had me on the edge ofplete ecstasy, desperate toe soon. I whimpered, Mistress, youre so good, please let mee. She bit my nipple, not hard, but hard enough to make a statement. Princess, justy back and enjoy. I want to savour every minute of our time together. She bit my other nipple before sliding her tongue down my belly. I had never had someone use her tongue in my belly button, but the feeling was shockingly erotic. Maybe because it was so close to my pussy, maybe because I was so horny or maybe it was simply another erogenous zone in my overactive teenage body. Whichever way, when her head moved lower and under my cheerleaders skirt, I let out an excited moan. Miss Morgan asked, Is one of the orders you obey no underwear? Yes, Mistress Morgan, I responded, my breath giving away my anticipated eagerness. Please call me Cameron, Princess. As in Cameron Diaz? I had to ask. The one and only, she whispered, dont you think I look like her? her finger making just the slightest of contact with my pussy. Aaaaaah, I let out. Yes actually, you really do and youre just as pretty, but I thought your first name was Wanda. Thats my middle name. I cant have people guessing my real identity online. That makes sense, I whimpered again, struggling to talk sense with her finger teasing me so distractingly. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep45 You have such a beautiful vagina, Princess. She leaned in and I felt her breath under my skirt. I moaned in reply, as her tongue made contact with my pussy lips, Thank you, Mistress Cameron. Her tongue explored my whole pussy region. She slowly moved her tongue up and down my lips, lightly teasing me. Her tongue dipped below my pussy lips and teased the crack of my ass. I wanted to watch her pleasure me and treasure her face so I begged, Can you please take my skirt off, Mistress? I want to be able to see you. She moved out from underneath my skirt and without a word, reached for the waistband. I lifted up to amodate her and soon I was wearing nothing but the thigh-high red stockings. She smiled seductively before returning to my naked, shaved, feverish pussy. She continued her slow meandering teasing, still avoiding my clit. I could feel juice beginning to leak out of me, her teasing driving me to the brink. My moaning began to increase with each lick of my teachers tongue. Suddenly, just when I couldnt take it anymore, she slid a finger inside my pussy while at the same time grabbing my swollen clit with her lips and sucking it into her mouth. In a second I was screaming, Oh my fucking God, Miss Morgan, Iming! An electric jolt tore through my body as an orgasm exploded all the way through me. Miss Morgan let go of my clit but kept finger-fucking me as she licked up the juices leaking out of me. Much to my surprise, the continued attention kept my body revved up and, as one orgasm kept simmering, a second began bubbling inside. I begged, Oh yes, Mistress Cameron, dont stop, youre gonna make mee again! A second wonderful finger slid inside me joining the first, and I let out a squeal of delight. She again took my clit into her mouth and somehow licked it while at the same time sucking on it in her beautiful mouth. The sensation and the stretching of my tight pussy had me again on the verge of orgasmic bliss. To my surprise Miss Morgan finally spoke, her soft gentle words sending shivers through me, Thats it baby,e for teacher,e harder than you ever have before, Princess. Hearing my sweet, beautiful teacher order me toe was the final release. My body shuddered to a second, smaller, but still gloriously beautiful orgasm. Oh yes, dear Mistress, you are too good to me! I moaned, pure pleasure resonating around inside me. Miss Morgan pulled her fingers out of me. Shepped up my juices for another minute before sitting back up and scooting around beside me. Lying face to face with me, my juices coating her face, sheplimented, You have the most delicious pussy I have ever tasted. Thepliment sent a chill up my spine. Im sure I blushed as I responded graciously, Thank you, I bet you taste pretty divine yourself. It was Miss Morgans turn to blush. I receive very fewints. I bet you dont, I teased, before asking, Does anyone I know get the privilege of notining? Her face went from blissful to panic in three point seven seconds as she responded, way too quickly, Oh, no, no! I was just talking hypothetically. Her reaction told me she had at least one lover and I still wondered if it was someone I knew but decided not to push it. Instead, it was time to return the favour. I attempted to be seductive, Miss Morgan, not hypothetically at all, is there anything I can do for you? I could tell she was slightly nervous, which seemed ironic after all she had just done to me. I could tell she was trying to find a way to tell me what to do, so I decided to do it for her. I sat up, leaned down and kissed her gently just like shed done to me a few minutes ago. Then I sat her up and unzipped her dress. With a bit of a struggle, I took off my teachers blue dress. I was then face to face with her beautifully firm, generous breasts, barely being contained inside her whitece bra. I kissed the top of her breasts while I fumbled with the buckle of her bra. Eventually I released my teachersrge breasts from their fabric prison and took one of her nipples into my mouth. Miss Morgan moaned and I cupped, fondled and sucked on herrge C breasts for a long time, bingpletely lost in them. Finally, I moved down her body and slowly pulled off her pantyhose. I suggested, Miss Morgan, for future reference, it is way easier to get to your appetizing pussy if you wear thigh high stockings. Ill have to buy some then, she replied, her breathing getting quicker, already anticipating my tongue.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Once I had her pantyhose off, I slowly removed her pink undies. I returned between her legs, eager to taste her. Her pussy was neither shaved nor really hairy, just natural. I buried my head between her legs. Her legs stiffened but I held off, teasing, Miss Morgan, may I have permission to eat your pussy? Yes, Jenny, yes! Just stop teasing me, I need toe so badly, she pleaded. I obliged and began licking her pussy. Her scent was uniquely sweet and her pussy was already excessively wet. Her aroma seemed to be caught in her pubic hair and lingering in there like a pussy wine bouquet. Disregarding her plea I was still teasing her, licking slowly and cautiously, her fine hair asionally tickling my nose. I purposely avoided her clit as I wanted to browse between my teachers perfect legs for as long as possible as she got more and more excited. I moved my tongue slowly up and down, asionally dipping between her lips. Her moans were constant from my teasing, and slowly began to increase. Suddenly, and much to my surprise, my sweet adorable teacher had a personality shift. She ordered loudly, Fuck Jenny, stop teasing me and lick me like the little slut you are! Please your effing Mistress and get me OFF! My pussy tingled wildly like it always did when I was given a forceful direct order, and I obeyed like I always do. My fingers flew around her pussy and my mouth ravaged her clit! Simultaneously I began to lick her clit rapidly while I pumped two fingers inside her very drenched pussy. I used my tongue to paint small manic circles on her clit, while I kept pumping my two fingers in and out of her like I was fucking her with a real cock that was about toe. Her moaning increased and so did her dirty talk. Oh yes, Jenny, finger-fuck me, make your horny teachere, and, Thats it Jenny, be a good student, getcherself another A, then Oh yes, Jenny, youre such a GOOOOD little lez! It only took a few minutes before she was screaming,Oh my God, Jenny, oh my God, Iming Jenny, youre making teache, fuck, yes, fuck, fuck, oh my Goddddddd!!!Her legs tightened around my head and her juices flowed right into my mouth from her delicious pussy! I continuedpping her pussy and savouring her perfect taste! Unlike every other girl I had pleased in the past week, her delicious warm juices just kepting anding, like a faucet stuck on. Her orgasmsted at least two minutes while I continued pleasing her, never wanting to stop. Finally she screamed, Aaaaaah!! and pushed me away. I looked into her eyes, amazed by her vociferous eleration and climax, Are you OK, Mistress? At first I was worried she was hyperventting her breathing was so intense, and she couldnt talk. After a few seconds, she finally spoke, through heavy breathing, Sorry, Jenny, that was justfartoo intense! A chill filled me, a good one: I had obviously pleased her greatly. Can I get you anything, dear Mistress? As she began to calm down she gasped, Can you go to the kitchen and get me a ss of water? Of course, Mistress, I replied and went to find her kitchen. As I poured her a ss of cold water, I caught my reflection in the microwave. I smiled. My hair was a mess and my lips had a shine. I shook my head. I was in Miss Morgans house, naked, her cum on my lips. Life was good! Bedding The Babysitter: Ep46 I returned to her bedroom. She hadnt moved at all, but her breathing had returned to normal. I handed her the ss, and she sat up to take a long drink. I sat on the side of the bed, suddenly nervous, like I often felt after sex was done. I was never sure what to say next. Anything that popped into my head to say seemed dumb and silly. Thankfully Miss Morgan was the one who broke the silence, Princess, that was just incredible! I didnt know I coulde like that! It was my pleasure, Miss Morgan. Oh, it wasnt onlyyourpleasure, she joked. Iughed too, while she pulled me in and kissed me. It was another of her gentle, sweet kisses, which I already loved, and which tasted good this time because of me, and whichsted many long minutes. When she finally broke it, although I would have allowed it to continue forever, she ordered, Princess, wait here a for a minute. Yes, dear Mistress, I responded, wanting to make sure she understood myplete obedience. She went into her closet and, after pilfering around for a bit, returned with what appeared to be a really long dildo. I looked at the toy, slightly perplexed. She smiled and asked, Ever used a double-ended dildo? I shook my head no. Getting aggressive again which I loved, Miss Morgan pushed me onto my back and spread open my legs. She rubbed the toy on my pussy and without much effort, pushed the thick long dildo inside me. After the toy was buried in me really deep, she repositioned herself and I figured out what the term double-ended meant. Shey on her own back, her pussy facing mine and inserted the other end of the dildo in her own pussy and gradually scooted herself closer to me. Soon the long dildo had disappeared almostpletely. Miss Morgan repositioned both of us so our knees were both sides of our own heads and her feet were pressed against mine. She then reached down so we were holding tight to each others wrists. Now buck your ass back and forth, Jenny. I want you to fuck both of us. Anything you wish, Mistress, I moaned, thrilled she was ordering me to do something! Although this was awkward, I bucked my ass towards her and let out a yelp as the dildo went deeper inside me. Miss Morgan let out a simr yelp as I was thrusting the dildo deeper inside her, too. Fuck me Jenny, fuck me hard, she moaned. Desperate to please her, I held onto her wrists real tight and began bucking my ass back and forth, stimting us both. A mixture of Miss Morgans moaning and the sensations of the fucking had me horny as hell in a couple of minutes. I tried to thrust in and out of her as fast as I could, eager to please her. Her moaning increased and she began begging, Dont stop, baby, harder, fuck me, yes, fuck me hard! I obliged, perspiration dripping down my face and into my eyes. I was close to the point of exhaustion when thankfully she screamed,Deeper, deeper, oh my, oh my, oh my, AAAAAAAH!! Suddenly I released her arms, pulled the toy out of us and half-somersaulted between her legs, licking up the delicious fountain of her orgasm. Once shed calmed down a bit, just as suddenly, she pushed my shoulders so I fell onto my back again, did a half-somersault herself so she ended up lying next to me with her face near mine and reached down to slide the dildo back into me. She pumped the long, thick dildo in and out of me and demanded, Come for me, Princess,e for your teacher. The deep pration and fast pace had me close in less than a minute and when she leaned in and nibbled on my ear, I screamed,Yesssssssss!!and had many small convulsions as another orgasm exploded through me. Soaked in my own sweat, Iy exhausted on my naked teachers bed, her sexy body lying next to mine. Silence filled the room for almost ten minutes while we both recovered from our intense encounter. Eventually she suggested she drive me home and reality set in. Tomorrow woulde and we would have to see each other as student and teacher again. As she drove me, the awkward silence lingered a long time before I finally said, Miss Morgan, Mistress Cameron, I had a wonderful time. Me too, she responded nervously, its just what now? Nothing, I replied, For all intents and purposes, this never happened. You will know and I will know and Mistresses Megan and Karen will know, but someday hopefully not at all soon the secret will just die with the four of us. How can you know that? she asked, clearly fearing the truthing out. I know. I have seen Megans power up close. She will not allow disobedience. So long as you never tell anyone, our secret is safe. She gave a sigh of relief, but I could tell she still was nervous. We arrived on my block and she stopped a few houses down and I got out but didnt shut the door. I turned and looked into her eyes and again confirmed, That was amazing, Miss Morgan. Thank you so much! She went red as she agreed, Princess, I havent felt this good in a long time. Well, I hope it isnt a one-time thing and thats up to you, dear Mistress, Ill do anything you say, I concluded with a wink and closed the door, leaving her with the lingering foreshadow of more toe. She drove away and I checked my phone messages. I had a text from Ashley. A chill went up my spine. As much as Id enjoyed my time with Miss Morgan, there was something so special about Ashley that I couldnt even begin to exin my feelings! From: Ashley Feb 09 2:33PM Subject: Hi Hi, give me a call when you get a chance. I stepped into the gutter, sat down on the curb and dialled her number. With each unanswered ring, I got more and more nervous. On the fourth ring, I was just deciding to hang up when Ashley answered the phone. Hello? she said, her voice bringing yet another chill up my spine. Hi Ashley, its Jenny, I greeted.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Her voice sounded like a bubblier than usual Ashley, Oh, hi Jenny, thanks for returning my call. I wouldnt think of not returning it, Ashley. Im happy to hear that. What have you been up to today? I hesitated. I didnt want to give her my true answer even though she already knew Id been nning on doing what I did sometime soon, but I was as honest as I could be for now. I went out for coffee, went book shopping and visited a friend. You? Cool. I slept in till noon and then finished writing my History essay. But I definitely need a break. I understand that. I get stir crazy if Im in my house all day. Me too, she giggled and paused. Finally she asked, her nervousness clearly present even over the phone, So long timid pause what are you doing tonight? I dont have any ns, Ashley. What do you have in mind? Do you um would you like to go see that No Strings Attached movie with Ashton Kutcher? I would love to. Its a date, I quickly replied, before realizing what I just said. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep47 Luckily she seemed to ignore myst words, her giddiness back. Great, can I pick you up at 6:15? I already know where you live, I asked Karen. Sounds good to me, I agreed. See you then, Jenny. Her voice did things to my name in a way that had me melting. See you tonight, Ashley, I replied and soon was listening to nothing but the dead air of a cell phone. I hung up the phone and considered the implications of tonight. Was it really a date? A growing friendship? What should I wear? These thoughts bounced around in my head while I walked to my house. My thoughts were quickly dismissed when I noticed Karens car in the driveway. I figured she had just arrived and didnt think of it as anything remotely sinister. Once I walked in my house and closed the door, Karen immediately bellowed, Get your ass upstairs, Jenny! I obeyed and rushed to my room, which was empty. Slightly confused, I followed the feminine moansing from my Mothers room. As I got closer, anxiety crept in. It couldnt be! There was no way Karen had seduced my Mother already!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Now, even after a week plus of surprises, nothing could have remotely prepared me for what I was about to see. My Mother was tied to her own bed! She had a toy buzzing away in her pussy and Karen was straddled over my Moms face. From Karens moans, it was obvious that my Mother was licking my friends and Mistresss cunt. I stared in perverse curiosity and shock. Karen had predicted she would get my Mother and, although I had doubted the prediction, although I thought it may be possible eventually, I never expected this extreme of a sight! I stood there frozen for what seemed like an eternity but was only a minute or two before Karen screamed, while rubbing her pussy all over my Mothers face, Thats it Mommy, Iming, lick your Mistress cunt, yesssssss! Karen copsed forward and, although my Mother couldnt see me yet, I could see that at least her forehead was shining with pussy juice. I was mortified! I was shocked! I was mystified! Karen looked back at me and asked with a purr, I bet youre dying to know how this happened? Im not sure dying to know would be the descriptor I would have used, but yes, I was curious. Karen ordered, Mommy slut, tell your daughter how you ended up being my personal ything. Mom looked up and our eyes met. The look of humiliation on her face was extreme. She let out a soft sigh before apologizing frantically, I am so sorry, Jenny, so sorry. I just couldnt resist. Karen turned back to her and demanded, Enough, Mommy slut. Just tell your daughter how you ended up submitting to me. Mom broke eye contact with me but nevertheless began. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep48 Summary: Jennys Mom tells how she ended up submitting to an eighteen-year-old cheerleader. Story Notes:Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The timeline of this story wasplicated to write. In the end I decided to tell it in the present, in the past and eventually also as a shback. To make the distinctions clear, the normal font is the past,the italics are the presentand the bold is the shback. MOMS STORY Karens cum glistening on my face, I was ordered by my new Mistress, who was also my daughters cheerleading friend Karen, to tell my only daughter Jenny how I came to be tied up on my own bed, a vibrator in my vagina and her friend straddling my face. I began telling my story, still secured to my bed by nylon stockings,pletely naked, horny, ashamed and vulnerable in front of my daughter. Jenny, I knew something was up the first time I met Karen, that first morning when you became a cheerleader. She seemed to have something intriguing about her I couldnt put my finger on. As I began to tell my humiliating story of submission, Karen took pity on me to a degree and untied my wrists from their tight, nylon restraints. I thanked the eighteen-year-old, Thank you, Mistress. Youre wee, Mommy slut, she replied, painting my shame another shade darker. I continued,That said, at the time I was way more intrigued by my daughters overnight transformation than I was by her pretty cheerleader friend. Karen, sitting beside me now, did one quick pump of the toy shed shoved inside me. I whimpered and went on.But the next day my attention began to shift without my even noticing it when Karen offered me a foot massage. I epted, and as Karen so gently caressed my feet, I felt a long-forgotten tingle in my vagina, a pleasure center that had beenrgely ignored since your father passed. Your what, slut? Karen reprimanded me. Sorry, Mistress, Im supposed to call it a cunt. I felt a tingle in my cunt.When you two were getting ready to leave, I couldnt believe that I purposely stretched, trying to showcase my big breasts to Karen like a cougar yearning to look attractive to this teenager. When Karen kissed me on the cheek ever so delicately, I felt a chill go up my back. When she hugged me, her hand resting on my ass, I finally concluded that no question, Karen was indeed flirting with me. Yet instead of being ttered I was mortified that I had allowed my daughters friend to massage my feet so sensuously, and even more stunned that I both liked it and wanted her to touch me even more. Once you two were gone I went directly to my bedroom and masturbated myself to a very intense orgasm, my first good one since your father died. But once my orgasm had faded I was embarrassed by my impulsive actions and promised myself I wouldnt let such innocent flirting, if she was even flirting at all, distract me. You seem pretty distracted right now, dyke, Karen pointed out, beginning to fuck me slowly with the toy. Y-y-yes, thats true, I agreed, unable to deny my newfound desire toe over and over. I continued telling my daughter about myplete fall from grace,Obviously I couldnt control my desire. When I came into Jennys room and Karen kissed my cheek a day or twoter, whichever it was, I realized two things: one, I had a crush on my daughters new friend and two, my daughter was a lesbian. How did you know that? Karen led me on. At the time it was just a hunch. As for you Karen, well I knew I had a crush on you the second you came into my house and kissed me on both cheeks again. I instinctively almost moved in for a kiss on your lips and barely managed to stop myself. But when youplimented me saying, Mrs. Wyatt, you look amazing today, I became your putty. When I felt your hand just grazing my ass, any thoughts I had that you were only being friendly evaporated. As I watched you leave, my vagina I mean my cunt was tingling uncontrobly as I checked out your amazing legs from behind. Once you two went upstairs, I took a long cold drink of water, trying desperately to ignore my inappropriate fascination with my daughters eighteen-year-old cheerleader friend. But I couldnt, it just kept building. Did you masturbate downstairs, my ve? Karen inquired. No, Mistress. I controlled my desires, but then I heard your screaming orgasm and rushed up the stairs. As soon as I entered the room I knew my daughter was a lesbian. How did you conclude that? Karen asked curiously, the toy now fully inside me. The sexual tension in the room and Jennys ruby red cheeks told me she was guilty about something. Your red face and slightly heavy breathing, Karen, was the next clue. There was no way you had stubbed your toe. Then you asked me to check your toe and I knew this was where I should put a stop to everything by refusing, but instead I knelt down beside you, suddenly feeling absurdly nervous. I could smell your sex instantly and as soon as I looked up I could see your shaved cunt glistening, so I concluded that my precious daughters face had just been busy in there. I then gave you the foot massage you requested, my own cunt beginning to leak into my panties. I couldnt resist and took many quick glimpses between your legs and into your cunt, and even though I was pretty sure you both saw me doing it, I couldnt resist my fascination. Once I was done and you kissed me on both cheeks again, I panicked and needed to leave the room. Then just as I was leaving, I nced over at my daughter who was staring at me, still with guilt all over her face, and her face shiny with what could only have been your juice. Completely out of my element, I quickly fled the room I couldnt get out of there fast enough! I was rattled the rest of the evening, long after you left. Supper with my daughter that evening was awkward as I knew what shed done and I felt she knew exactly what I was feeling, that I was so horny for you I couldnt stand it! But of course I couldnt admit that to her. That evening, alone in my bed again, I masturbated myself to not one or two, but three orgasms, imagining it had been me between Karens legs, not my daughter. I couldnt believe I had be such a poor mother that instead of protecting my daughter from Karens insinuous sexuality, I was envious of your lesbian opportunity. Do you want to cum, slut? Karen asked. Yes please, Mistress, I replied honestly. Even in front of your daughter? Karen continued to humiliate me. Yes, Mistress, I replied, ashamed but defeated. Pulling the toy out of me, causing a loud swishing sound as it emerged, she promised, Well, once you finish telling her your story Ill fuck you to an orgasm. Yes, Mistress, thank you, I responded, unable to hide my excitement at the opportunity of being fucked by this eighteen-year-old Domme cheerleader. I continued my tawdry tale, still avoiding eye contact with my daughter,So then on the weekend while you girls were at your cheerleading retreat, I searched through Jennysputer. Mom! Jenny gasped, how could you? I looked at my daughter for the first time in a while and answered apologetically, Im so sorry, honey. You know Ive always respected your privacy, but with the recent changes in you and the changes in me, I just had to know! For one thing I needed to know that things werent even worse for you than they appeared: that you werent in danger. I could see the devastation of my betrayal in her eyes, oddly more than Id even seen when shed first found me in this sexual predicament. She muttered, I still cant believe youd do that. Karen ended the drama. Enough with the pretended shock, Jenny. You knew I was going to seduce and fuck your Mom, and you didnt do anything to stop me. It was my turn to be shocked. You knew? Jenny now on the defensive, at first she barked, Thats not true! but then relented, Well I suppose it is true, but Mom, I never in a million years thought youd actually sumb to her charms. It was just way too preposterous a notion. She paused, looked at me with a resigned expression and went on, But apparently it wasnt so preposterous after all. My head was reeling with all this new information, yet it didnt change anything. Whatever Jenny had or hadnt known, it was still undeniable that I was the adult and that it was I who had submitted to Karen. Getting back to the story at hand, the tale of my utter submission to my daughters friend, I continued,Anyway Jenny, as I searched yourputer I kept finding surprise after surprise. First, I found you frequently visited a website called Literotica where you read almost exclusively lesbian fiction. I read some of the stories youd saved on your hard drive and many had simr themes: submissive lesbian stories. It didnt take long for it to sink in that my daughter was clearly a lesbian, clearly submissive and just beginning to learn about her sexuality. I have to admit when I read the story Training Teacher, I actually came hard, imagining myself as the teacher during that seductive parent-teacher interview. I copied the links to some other stories to readter on my own privateptop before continuing to search yourputer. Not as research on how I could help my daughter this time, just because they were hot and struck a chord in me. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep49 Then I found some saved chats. The more I read, the more stunned and shocked I became at what my baby, my sweet innocent Jenny, had been up to right under my nose! I read through some chats with a Dr. Meg, who was clearly seducing my daughter, andter found some chats of my Jenny attempting rather bluntly to submit to some stranger online. Karen, always one to troll for the shock value, teased, Do you know who Dr. Meg is? No, idea, I replied, although I was very curious. Your next-door neighbour Megan, Karen revealed. No! I responded, totally shocked. Karen had babysat for Megan for over a year. Megan had an adorable young child. It didnt seem possible. Yes, Karen rebutted, isnt that so, Jenny? Jenny whispered, almost inaudibly, Yes. And whats more, she is Jennys and my Mistress, Karen revealed. I couldnt imagine someone more powerful than Karen so I responded, slightly dazed by yet another bombshell, I cant believe that. Believe it, slut, but believe it or not for now, soon youll receive your proof when youre on your knees with both of us beside you on ours, submitting to her too, Karen proimed. I feel just like John the Baptist, saying that! she chuckled irreverently. Megan was a beautiful woman and until this very moment Id considered her as just a friendly, sweet neighbour. But now with my own naughty side unleashed, I could imagine her exactly as Karen described, as a powerful Mistress whom I too longed to please. Do you want to submit to Mistress Megan? Karen asked me. Do I have a choice? I responded. We always have a choice, Karen pointed out. I realized she was right. I could have prevented this submission to her from urring maybe. But a dark side of me, a side Id held in check for a long time, too long, had finallye out of hiding, and once out, there was no going back. Yes, I suppose so, I responded, trying to avoid sounding as eager as I really was and looking like the fool who rushed in. Yeah, right! Its a bitte for that, isnt it? Karen waved her hand dismissively, We can talk about your submission to the neighbourhoods Head Mistresster. Please continue your story. I had to think briefly to remember where Id left off before I continued,Well, I decided Id have to confront Jenny when she returned from her cheerleading retreat, although I really had no idea how even to begin. I didnt want her to know Id been on herputer and reading her private stuff! Conflicted and confused, I shut down herputer and contemted how I might deal with this. I didnt get anywhere, so I just went to bed and jilled off endlessly before falling asleep. The next day, yesterday, I must confess I spent hours online, reading story after story on the Literotica website in the lesbian section. asionally I would click on another story listed as having a simr theme to a story I was just finishing . This led me to the asional group sex story and, I hate to admit it, even a few incest stories. It wasnt the incest that turned me on, but the utter submission of the mother to the daughter that did. For example, I no, never mind. You cant just start something delicious like that, then leave us hanging, Karen objected. No, its not important, I responded, trying desperately to make it seem like it was really nothing. Would you like be punished in front of your daughter? Karen threatened. No! I responded, quick as a knee-jerk, terrified at what the sexy but powerful teen might do to me and how that would make me look to my daughter, as if it could get any worse than it already was! My face flushed with embarrassment I admitted,There was a story called Mommies Make Good Puppies about a daughter who dominated her Mom and made her into her pet, like a puppy. I cant exin it, but such utter submission had me so wet, I ended up fucking myself with a hairbrush. You dont have any toys? Karen asked, bbergasted. No, I admitted. Well, thats just stupid. Well change that very soon, Karen promised. Ok, I agreed, although the smirk on her face had me slightly worried. So you fucked yourself with a brush fantasizing about being your daughters pet? No, no, no, I adamantly denied, I got off on the utter submission, not the incest part. Sure you did, Karen responded, dismissing my distinction between one and the other. No, really! I countered, desperate to end this talk of incest, especially with my daughter right here in the room watching Karen dominate me and imagining who knows what. Jenny, would you like to have a pet? Karen asked. My mouth dropped open, mortified at the question. Jenny luckily had the same mindset as mine and blurted, No! You sure? Mommy seems like she would be a very good little pet for you. A very obedient little pet. Shees highly rmended by me, Karen teased, clearly trying to humiliate me even further. Jenny shook her head, clearly as ufortable as I was with this topic. Karen shrugged, looking directly at me, Whatever. Maybeter. So then what happened, slut? Thankful that the awkward incest conversation was over, hopefully forever, I continued,Yesterday I did my best to avoid the temptation of my newfound libido, but I ended up spending a few more hours on Literotica. I learned I could search by tags and searched under the lesbian category using tags like submissive, ckmailed, domination, teenager. I dont know how many times I got off yesterday, but it was more than a dozen. Wow! Karen responded, impressed, When the dam breaks, it really breaks.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I blushed again, although my face was probably stuck on ruby red forever. I also tried endlessly to think of a way of talking to my daughter. Jenny, I still hadnte up with a n that looked at all feasible by the time you were due to return homest night, so I just chickened out, fled to a donut shop and sat there stuffing my face with pastries while I avoided the inevitable confrontation with you, knowing I couldnt hide forever. By the time I came home and snuck in the front door you were asleep in bed. I thought maybe I could deal with it today somehow, maybe just blurt out something unbearably awkward and wing it from there, but youd gone somewhere by the time I woke up, and I guess thats rather irrelevant now. I would say so, Karen chuckled. Ignoring herment, I continued, Which I guess leads us to today. Oh yes, it certainly does, Karen responded, her sexual innuendo impossible to miss. And your final submission as my slut, she added narcissistically. I paused, pondering how to even start the bizarre events that led to me in this submissive predicament, this humiliating, yet utterly enthralling submission. Yes, I agreed, my shame burning so hot I thought I looked like I was on fire. Anyway, there was a knock on the door just before twelve. I was still in my robe, having a veryzy Sunday while I just sat around fretting nonstop about you, quite frankly. I opened the door and there was Karen in her usual cheerleading outfit. I told her you were out at the mall or something, but she said she was here to see me. I invited her in, unsure why she woulde here just to see me. But your cunt knew, didnt it? Karen vulgarly proimed. I dont know. I dont think so, honestly. It hadnt hit me yet what your intentions were, although I guess it should have, I admitted. So Karen came into my house and I offered her some iced tea. She epted and I went into the kitchen to get some. Karen followed me in and sat down at the table. Once Id poured the iced tea, I returned to the table with our two sses and sat down. Karen pushed the toy fully into my cunt and demanded, Close your legs, slut. I obeyed. The buzzing toy immediately became a major distraction. I continued telling the humiliating story to my daughter, although now I changed my narration style to tell the story with the dialogue as I remembered it. I asked, What can I do for you, Karen? Karen smiled, I need some advice. OK, I replied, Whats about? Well, you may have guessed this already, but Im a lesbian, she revealed rather frankly. I was slightly surprised by her secret, although in retrospect it made perfect sense and my first thought was to ask if shed made my daughter one too, although I already knew the answer. Thats ok my dear, this is 2010, Iforted, knowing this was often a delicate situation. Oh, I know, she responded, not looking all that worried, Its just that how do I tell my Mother? Shell freak! Hmmm, I pondered, I dont know, but Ive found that honesty is always the best approach, even if at first there may be a rough patch. How would you respond if Jenny told you she was a lesbian? Karen asked. A week ago it would have shocked me to the core, but by this point I just assumed that she was one. The evidence was all there. Well, Id support her of course. I mean, being a woman in the world today is tough enough. Being a lesbian in a mans world is even tougher. I would hate for her to be an outcast or ridiculed because of her sexual orientation. Her happiness is far more important to me than somebel. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep50 So you would be ok with it? Karen questioned. Yes, although Id rather she be straight and eventually get married and have kids and all the other typical American family dream stuff, I answered honestly, hoping my daughter was just curious and not actually gay. Its 2010, Mrs. Wyatt, she can still get married and have kids even if she marries a wife instead of a husband, Karen pointed out, using my own words against me. Oh, I know, I agreed, but rationalized, but its still particrly tough to live in todays world as a gay couple unless you move to San Francisco. She shrugged before asking me a question I wasnt remotely expecting, Have you ever had a lesbian experience, Mrs. Wyatt? My goodness, no, I responded. Does the idea disgust you then? Karen asked, sounding like Id offended her. Oh, no, no, no, its not that, I tried to recover, Its just that I grew up in a much more ck-and-white time. You met a boy, got married, had kids and so forth. Being a lesbian back then almost made you a pariah, like being from the wrong side of the tracks. So youve never thought another woman was attractive? Oh sure, I mean of course I know when a woman is good-looking. Ive oftenpared myself to other women, especially when I was married and I saw my hubby checking out the younger ones. But you never were tempted to do anything with them? No, I answered honestly, wondering how this conversation had shifted from Karensing out to my own non-lesbian lifestyle.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Never? she asked, her tone shifting in a way I cant exin, but which implied she thought I was lying. I too quickly responded, No, never. At that moment, Karen spilt her half-full ss of iced tea onto her cheerleaders top. Oh shit, she cursed, Im so clumsy. If this stains, coach will kill me. Ive already wrecked one this year. At that moment, Karen spilt her half-full ss of iced tea onto her cheerleaders top. Oh shit, she cursed, Im so clumsy. If this stains, coach will kill me. Ive already wrecked one this year. Instantly leaping into Mother-crisis mode I ordered, Here, hand it to me. Ill throw it in the wash right away. She quickly obeyed and stunned me when I saw she wasnt wearing a bra and her young, firm breasts were suddenly uncovered directly in front of me. I froze in a slight daze, staring at them. Karen asked, her tone innocent and sweet, Is anything wrong, Mrs. Wyatt? Her words brought me back to reality and I stammered, pretending her firm naked breasts hadnt had any effect on me, N-n-n-n-no, nothing. Ill just go and throw this in the wash. I began to leave, but Karen ordered me, Stop! I got some on my skirt, too. She slipped out of her skirt and was now wearing nothing but beige thigh high stockings and what appeared from the tiny pink triangle in front to be a thong. Not able to speak, I took the skirt and top and quickly rushed downstairs, my head a mess. While I tossed the clothes in my washing machine I tried to straighten out my head, not able to erase Karens almost naked body from my mind. I took a deep breath and chanted to myself over and over, I am not a lesbian, I am not a lesbian, I am not Finally reasonably confident in my self-control, I went back upstairs. Karen was still sitting at the kitchen table, still half-naked, still captivating. Id better go get you a robe, I managed, and fled upstairs to Jennys bedroom. I returned breathlessly and handed her the robe. She stood up, Can you please put it on for me, Amy? A strange request, but wanting her covered up as quickly as possible to derail the impact her nudity was having on me, I obliged. My hands shook slightly as I stood in such close proximity to this gorgeous and maniptive girl who was causing me to question my sexuality. She backed up to me as she reached her arms through the sleeves and once it was on, she turned around so we were eye to eye. She leaned in, I thought to kiss my lips, but instead she kissed my cheek. A tingle spread to my vag sorry, cunt, and I desperately tried to ignore it. She excused herself to go to the washroom and I waited, the whole time running through I dont know, song titles beginning with the letter J, anything to try and extinguish a fire that was getting hard to ignore. She came back a couple minutester and cidly totally unlike me sat across from me, returning to our conversation as if it had never been interrupted. So you have never ever thought about another girl sexually? I didnt say that, I replied, attempting to make a joke about it. So, you have thought of a girl sexually? she asked, her tone giving just a hint of flirtation. I imagine every woman has at some point, I responded, attempting desperately to make it seem generic and not personal certainly not about her and me. Ya think? she grinned, which confirmed to me that she was indeed flirting with me. While my head tried to resist the temptation, the fire in my belly was getting harder to ignore. I shrugged, still desperately attempting to keep things casual, Of course. I heard a thump under the table and Karen cursed, Ouch, shit, I stubbed my toe again. Are you OK? I asked, motherly instinct again luring me into dangerous waters. I think so, but can youe around and take a look? she asked, turning her chair away from the table. Without thinking, I went around, dropped to the floor and took her stockinged foot into my hand. I dont see anything hurt, Karen. I think you I began and, as I looked up, I saw herpletely uncovered pussy, her robe casually draped to the sides of her legs. Do you like what you see, Mrs. Wyatt? Amy? You did say I could call you that, Karen asked, her wicked smile giving the lie to anyst illusion of innocence that may have existed. P-p-pardon? I stammered, thrown by a sudden air of inevitability in the room. You heard me Amy, do you like looking at my cunt? she asked, before adding, You sure seemed to be enjoying it the other day. I began to stand up but felt her hand on my shoulder. Dont get up yet, Amy. Take a good look at the cunt your daughter loves to lick. Hearing her confirm my suspicions about my daughters recent explorations sent a chill up my back, but I obeyed and remained on my hands and knees, staring at the teens shaved cunt. It looked so inviting. I couldnt exin it, but suddenly I wanted nothing more than to taste my daughters friends cunt. I knew I should stand up and end this silliness right now, but instead I just stared like a teenage boy at his first strip show. You want to lick it just like Jenny does, dont you, Amy? she teased, opening her legs wider. I didnt say anything, although the fact that I was on my knees in my kitchen and staring at her cunt was probably answering the question already. I tried to resist, to escape, but I couldnt. I was helpless andpletely at the whim of this beautiful eighteen-year-old. Answer me, slut! she roared, startling mepletely. Being called a slut should have startled me back to reality. I was definitely not a slut. But instead the harsh derogatory slur had my pussy getting damper. I stammered like a shy fool, I-I-I-I dont know. You dont know? Are you sure? she teased, sliding a finger inside her cunt. I watched in voyeuristic awe as she pumped that hypnotic finger in and out. After a few seconds she pulled it out and brought it towards my lips. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep51 Without even thinking I leaned forward and opened my mouth. She pulled her finger back a bit, although her scent still lingered just above my nose. Beg to suck my finger, she ordered. Again I should have prevented this; should have halted my humiliating fall, but all I wanted was to suck her finger, to taste her juice. Karen, may I please lick your finger? Are you sure you want to? she questioned, the sticky, fragrant finger just poised there in front of me. Each question weakened my resolve a bit further, Yes. Yes what? she asked. Yes, I dont know Karen? I replied, unsure what she wanted me to say. She exined, As soon as your mouth touches my finger, you are mine. I will be your Mistress and you will be my slut my cunt my lez. Is that understood?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The harsh reality she was presenting to me had me reconsidering my desire to submit to her. I was not a lesbian! And certainly not a cunt! While I pondered this, she dipped her finger back in her cunt, recoating her fingers with her juice. She brought it to my lips and exined, raising the temptation tenfold, Just to give you another hint of what youll be missing if you decline. As soon as her finger touched my lips, I extended my tongue and tasted the forbidden nectar. I didnt know what I thought it would taste like, but one taste and I craved more. I leaned forward to satisfy my craving, but she moved it just out of my reach. So youre ready to submit to mepletely? she asked. Yes, I whimpered without hesitation, my panties now sticky with my own fluid. Yes what? Yes, Mistress, I announced, officiallymitting myself to amitment I didnt yetpletelyprehend. She rewarded me by cing her finger to my lips. Good slut, now clean my finger. I obeyed, eagerly, like a puppy being rewarded for doing a trick. I savoured her juice, using my lips and tongue to get every drop of it from her finger. Once I was done, she asked, Do you want some directly from the source, Jennys Mommy? Tossing in my daughters name was obviously being used to shame me even more, but I was in way too deep to back out now. My eyes stared at the wet, shining pussy directly in front of me. Yes, Mistress, I submitted. Karen repositioned herself so her pussy was perched at the lip of the chair and only inches away from my face. Do you like what you see? she teased. Yes, Mistress, I responded, a slight moan escaping me. Are you wet, slut? she questioned. Humiliated, I nodded my head in the affirmative. Give me your panties, she demanded, before adding, actually, get naked, slut. Mortified, I stood up, pulled open my robe and allowed it to drop to the floor. Wearing only my nightie and panties, I felt so vulnerable! No one had seen me naked since my husband passed. I trembled like a drug addict going too long without a fix as I struggled to get my nightie over my head. Once I was wearing only my panties, I hesitated, a bundle of nerves. The panties too, ve, turning her chair to face my new location. This newest word, ve, provoked extra leakage to dampen my panties for some unfathomable reason. I was willing to be her ve? I knew that I already was, so I obeyed and handed her my panties. Holy shit, slut, youre soaking wet! Why? I dont know, I answered honestly, standing naked and horny in my own kitchen. Dont you? she teased, tugging down on my hand, indicating I should fall back onto my knees. Once I was there again in this submissive position, my eyes on the same level as her cunt, she added, I think you know exactly why youre wet. You want to be my slut, a lesbian sub just like your daughter. Youre in exactly the same position your precious little dyke daughter was just a few days ago on her knees between my legs in this very house just before you rushed upstairs to rescue her. Are you ready to submitpletely? Yes, Mistress, Ill do anything, I admitted, trying to ignore the humiliation I felt from the reality she kept reminding me I was in. I like that. I like that answer very much, she purred. Go ahead slut, taste your prize. I leaned forward, full of trepidation, very slowly. The closer I got to her wet cunt, the more intoxicated I got from the scent alone. Finally, after almost forty years of life I was tasting my first pussy, and as soon as I did I knew there was no turning back. I licked slowly at first, but once her pussy got wetter from my tongue and the juices began to leak, I became determined to coax out more and more of her juice. I licked and I sucked. I probed her pussy lips with my tongue, prating her moist depths with my tongue, wanting nothing more than to bury myself inside this fragrant and tasty cunt. Her whimpers became moans, and after a few minutes of random licking and sucking, I felt her hand pressing on the back of my head, pulling me in deeper. I was soon rewarded for my eagerness with an explosion of her cum coating my mouth, lips and nose. She held my face tight against her pussy till long after her orgasm had subsided. Once done, she praised me, Well, you are an eager little beaver, arent you? Yes, Mistress, I replied, oddly thrilled by her approval, my face now sticky with her cum. Crawl up to your bedroom, slut, were just getting started, she ordered me. My pussy tingled in anticipation of the further pleasure I desperately craved. I dropped onto all fours like a dog and began crawling upstairs to my room like a puppy, humiliation and desire tearing me apart while she followed me. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep52 Once we arrived in my room she demanded, Get up on your bed, slut, and stay on all fours. I obeyed and turned my head to watch behind me, both disappointed and nervous as she left the room. My nerves came flooding back as I wondered where she was going. She was gone a couple of minutes before returning, now wearing a strap-on cock. I briefly wondered where she could have gotten such a toy, but decided it no longer mattered. She got on the bed, Does my slut want to be fucked? Yes, Mistress, I replied, wanting nothing more, partly because it had been so long since Id been fucked and partly because of this utter submission at the hands of this powerful cheerleader. Her stic cock touched my pussy lips and I quivered just a bit, hornier than Id ever been in my life. My, my, you really are one horny bitch! Hard to believe youre a dyke virgin. Well, your daughter was too, until just over a week ago. Every time she mentioned you Jenny, my shame doubled, yet no matter how much I knew I should stop this before it went any further, my desire toe and even to be humiliated overwhelmed me. Without warning she thrust the stic cock deep inside my wet pussy and I screamed, Aaaaaaaaaah, yes! Holding the cock deep and motionless in my cunt she asked, Who owns you? My only desire was toe, and the only way toe wasplete submission to this radiant, beautiful, powerful teenager, so I answered, You are, Mistress. Her single quick withdrawal and thrust back in only increased the hunger in my cunt. And you will do anything I ask, my dyke? Yes, Mistress, anything, I whimpered, just wanting her to fuck me, ignoring the potentially unlimited consequences of such amitment. Three more quick thrusts assaulted my pussy, bringing more urgency. Beg toe, slut, my new Mistress ordered. Propriety long gone, I pleaded like a nasty whore, Oh Mistress, fuck your slut, she needs toe so baaaaaaad! Satisfied with my pleas, atst she began to fuck me hard and fast, each purposeful thrust filling my pussy. Each hard plunge had me wetter and closer to my much-needed orgasm. As my moans got louder, she suddenly pulled out and ordered, Flip over on your back, ve!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I quickly did, assuming she nned to continue fucking me. Instead, I watched in dismay as she removed her stockings and used them to secure my wrists to the bedposts. I stared at her in utter horror as my helplessness soared, as did my desperate need toe. Once she had me tied securely, she removed the strap-on and again left the room without a word. Frustration filled me, both from my helplessness and my need toe. This time I must have waited over forty-five minutes before she sauntered back in, drinking a ss of water and texting on her cell phone. Before I could react, she took a picture of me in the most exposed, vulnerable and humiliating position Id ever been in. She shrugged, Just in case my slut ever decides to deny her proper ce on her knees as my ve. She set the water ss down and left again. I wondered if my humiliation would ever end and realized that Jenny could being home soon. I called out, Mistress, please untie me: Jenny could be home any minute. Karen came back in, helpfully I thought, but in her hand was now a vibrator. She walked over and not at all gently shoved it into my cunt. I whimpered, again my desire toe overriding any other concerns. She straddled my face and lowered her cunt onto my lips. I began licking, as I assumed she expected me to, when I heard the front door m shut downstairs and suddenly I was frantic. My bedroom door wasnt even closed! All Jenny would have to do was walk down the hallway and shed see me like this! Calmly Karen exined, Be a good little slut you whore, and I will allow you toe. But theres no reason to hide your new status from your daughter, its the same as her own. Like daughter, like Mother, I suppose. Defeated and restrained, I epted my role because I couldnt do anything else, the toy buzzing shamefully inside me as Karen called out, Get your ass upstairs, Jenny! She rubbed her pussy on me, using my face and lips to get herself off. I licked as best I could in my almost suffocated state position for another couple of minutes until I heard Karen scream at the top of her lungs, way over the top, Thats it Mommy, Iming, lick your Mistresss cunt, yesssss! She copsed forward, her cum dripping onto my face. Iy still, dead certain that by now my daughter must be in my room watching, yet with most of my attention distracted by the toy inside me. My hopelessness was confirmed when Karen purred brightly, I bet youre dying to know how this happened? My Mistress moved aside and I was looking straight into your eyes Jenny, as you looked back and saw me in my totally humiliated state. You were obviously stunned, your eyes were wide and I didnt hear a single word escape your lips. I begged for a forgiveness I knew I could never deserve: I am so sorry, Jenny, so sorry. I just couldnt resist. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep53 There was another long, painful silence that was broken by my new Mistress, now Mistress to us both, Enough, Mommy slut. Just tell your daughter how you ended up submitting to me. ***** Which leads us to right now. I am so, so, so sorry, Jenny, I apologized again with both my words and my eyes. Jenny stared back at me silently, stunned by all shed heard and witnessed. Karen pushed me back onto my back and began pumping the toy in my pussy. My long pent-up stress and much-needed orgasm took control and I again became not Jennys Mom, but only Karens ve. Oh yes, Mistress, please keep fucking me! Are you ready toe, slut? Karen questioned, testing me in front of my daughter, showing me off.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Nheless I pleaded unashamedly, Yes, Mistress, I need toe so bad, I begged. She left the vibrating toy lodged in me while she tied my wrists to my bedposts again. In front of your daughter? she pressed. The answer should have been an instant no, yet my need toe superseded duty and my dependent daughter heard nothinging from her mothers lips but moans of, Yes, Mistress, right in front of my daughter. Make mepletely yours in front of my daughter. My only ray of hope was a look in her eyes hinting that shed already been where I was right now and that perhaps she understood. God, did I cling to that hope! Karen returned her hand between my legs and resumed pumping the toy into me, and the moment she leaned down and took my clit into her mouth, I shuddered and screamed as my long-awaited orgasm followed, Oh yes, Mistress, I amiiiiiiiiing! Karen kept my clit in her mouth through my entire orgasm, easily the most intense and fulfilling orgasm I had ever felt. Yet as soon as the orgasm was done, shame overwhelmed me. I had just submitted to my daughters friend in front of my daughter! I was mortified! I tried to move, but realized I was still tied up. I asked, Can you untie me, please? Karen asked Jenny, ignoring mepletely, How was your day, Jenny? Finally hearing Jenny speak again, I heard her say, not with disgust, not withpassion, only with mundane obedience, I aplished my task, but it was quite a challenge. But you did fuck Miss Morgan? Karen quietly dropped a new bombshell onto my psyche. Yes, Mistress, my daughter replied, identical to the way I said it. I was doubly shocked. First, at hearing my daughter call Karen Mistress like Id been doing all afternoon and second, learning my daughter had seduced her teacher, assumedly the one Id read about her chatting with online. I want to hear all the juicy details, Karen said. Of course Mistress, but can we go to my room? I also have to get ready for a date, my daughter announced. I was now also curious about my daughters date. So much overwhelming new information! A couple of weeks ago Id thought I knew everything about my daughter, but now I felt like I didnt know her at all. A date? With whom? Karen asked, her curiosity also piqued. Ashley, Jenny revealed, her voice betraying her insecurity, which I could still recognize. I sensed she was deliberately ignoring me as if she were afraid to do otherwise. Why? But I didnt have to ask why. How could my teenage daughter possibly hope to process or forgive what she had just witnessed? Karen got off the bed, leaving the toy still inside me, grabbed my daughters hand and began to leave my room. When she reached the door, she turned around, looked at me and ordered, Stay, and left,ughing out loud. Bound to the bed as I was, how could I possibly do anything but? Iy there stunned, humiliated and exhausted. How would I ever again be able to show my face to my daughter? How could I possibly regain her respect? My mind reyed the past couple of hours in my mind, and I was mortified by what I had done. What had I agreed to? What had I be? Each simple downward step of my submission shed through my head. My shame slowly simmered as the buzzing in my cunt began to take control. I sighed, knowing I was no longer in control of anything. I closed my eyes, awaiting the unknown. The end of this episode Jennys adventures continue in the next episode. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep54 Hi, this is Jenny. Once Karen and I reached my bedroom, I tried to erase the shocking scene I had just witnessed from my mind. I simply couldnt believe my Mother had sexually submitted to one of my friends, even though Karen had not just warned me butbraggedto me over and over again she was going to do it. Karen, pretty much naked, was still bragging, Itoldyou I could get her to submit. So you did, I gave her, unsure how I was possibly going to deal with talking to my Mom (or evenfacingmy Mom) now that each of our naughty secrets had been exploded in each others faces in such embarrassing ways. I was mortified by how abruptly my Mother had been informed of my sexual identity and my emotions were numb from hearing her own story of submitting to Karen. And now I hadnt had any time to process all this information before I had to get ready for my first date ever! I pictured myself arriving for my date with this wonderful girl I had such high hopes for a delightful rtionship with and greeting her hollowly with, I need to tell you what just happened to my Mom, as I looked like death warmed over. Id need to pull it together and do far better than that! She was even easier than I thought shed be, Karen gloated with a smile. Trying to change the subject, not wanting to talk about my Mothers sex life especially the humiliation part, I reminded her, I finished my seduction of Miss Morgan. I cant fucking believe it, Karen responded, happy for me, happy Id done what shed ordered and clearly surprised by my sess even though allst week shed been the voice of rah rah encouragement. Do tell. I retold the whole afternoon-long saga from the initial rejection ordeal, to the hands of fate bringing us back together, to the inevitable climax (actually several wonderful climaxes for each of us) when I went back to her ce. Wow, Karen said, impressed, now youre both the hunterandthe prey! I shrugged. The question is, which of those roles will you be ying tonight? Karen questioned. I reflected on the question. It was a good one. In every other sexual encounter it had been crystal clear I was the submissive, other than my seduction of Miss Morgan, I suppose. But with Ashley it was different. I dont know. Karens phone rang and it was her Mom. Im at Jennys. What? I was? Fine, Im on my way. Karen hung up. I was supposed to babysit my little brother, like ten minutes ago. I have to go. I guess Id better go and untie your Mom. Good call, I agreed with her understatement, shaking my head at the absurdity of my brand-new universe. She left and I, in a tizzy over what to wear, how to act, and scared even to look at my Mom, decided to go to Megan, the capable Mistress (but also trusted mentor) who had started it all, and ask her for advice. I knocked on her door and was so thankful when she answered. Her genuine smile told me she was happy to see me too, just not desperate. Well hi, Jenny. Max is going to freak out! A secondter that prediction came true as Megans two-year-old son Max attacked my legs screaming, Wenny! It took fifteen minutes of ying before he calmed down a bit and I promised, Ille back and y if I can, but I need to talk to your Mommy, ok? Ok, Wenny, he agreed, watching some kid TV show I no longer was cool enough to recognize. Kay, Wenny, he agreed, plopping down to watch some kid TV show I was no longer cool enough to recognize. Megan had poured iced tea for us and thanked me, Thanks for doing that for Max, youre so good with him! But it looks like now I need to try to do some good for you: whats bothering you, dear? How do you know something is bothering me? I asked. Am I wrong? she asked, her hand falling to my knee. I sighed, No, my dear perceptive Mistress, youre not wrong at all. I unloaded all the sordid details of my recent life, the good and the bad and the preposterous and my fear of how to deal with my Mom after what Id witnessed and what shed learned about me and and my wonderful but terrifying uing date. Megan listened without interruption before responding. Well, thats a lot foranyeighteen-year-old to deal with. But my strongest concern is about Amy. My Mom? Why? I asked. Well, sure your Mom just had it confirmed youre a lesbian, but foremost in her own mind must be that she was just now totally humiliated in front of her only daughter, who said nothing supportive to her at the time except you didnt want to be her Mistress. Im sure that came as good news to her, but in her fragile state could also be seen as a rejection. Then you walked out of the room without a word or even a nce yes? Right. So to her that was even worse, and then once Karen finally untied her she would have found youd left the house without even talking to her. I can easily understand why you feltpelled to do that, but to her it could only have looked like further rejection: you must have left because you were disgusted with her! I can only imagine how emotionally unstrung and abandoned she must feel right now, Megan pointed out. Darn, youre right! I am such a bad daughter! I sighed, tears beginning to form. No, what you are is an amazing youngdy who is finallying to grips with who she is sexually. But youre lucky enough that you found out what you are when you were eighteen; Amy is just learning right now. You followed your natural instincts when crisis or upheavales unexpectedly fight or flight, and you chose flight. But I really need to go to her, I acknowledged. She needs me. Yes you do and yes she does. But a word: first and foremost, remember shell be very fragile right now. Although shes the adult, right now it needs to be your turn to be there for her. If she wants to talk about what she did, just let her do that and love her. Talk to her. Listen to her. If she wants to talk about you, then open up to her, tell her as much as she wants to know and trust her. Let her feel less like an unforgiveable slut and more like a nurturing mother by helping you with your life and your date, Megan instructed me, her maternal side flowing out of her showing no sign of the sexy seductress she also was. Ok, I agreed, standing up, although still scared of the conversation I was about to face. Jenny, I am always here for you. I am your friend first and your Mistress second, although I wouldnt mind seeing you again soon for thetter, she smiled, implying she was already missing the intimacy we had shared onlyst Tuesday. I would like that, Mistress, I agreed and Megan wrapped her arms around me for a warm embrace of security. Thanks, I can do this I hope, I said, when our long embrace ended. Youre wee, Jenny, and yes youcando this. I will always be here for you.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I left and returned next door to my house and my Mom. I paused at my front door, still with no idea of what to say. Taking a deep breath nevertheless, I opened the door to face a conversation I never in a million years thought I would have. Mom was vacuuming, which shouldnt have been a surprise. When she is stressed, she cleans, even if the house is already spotless, which it already was since yesterday was her usual cleaning day. I dont think she even heard mee in until I said timidly, Hi, Mom. She turned around and the terror in her eyes broke my heart. I had recently been petrified to tell my Mom about my recently discovered true sexual identity, and now it was my Mom who had to woman up to a simr daunting conversation with me. Her first words were, not surprisingly, a tearful apology. Jenny, I am so, so, sorry you had to witness what you did! I replied, rushing towards her, Im sorry too, Mom! Im the one who unleashed Karen on you. This is all my fault! Not surprisingly, there were tears flooding down my face, too. Oh honey, you arent the one to me for my weakness and my loneliness, she replied, tears already beginning to drip off the bottom of her face. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep55 Smiling through my tears and only able to see her as a blur, I officially came out to my Mother. Well Mom, in case you had any lingering doubts. I like girls too. Onlygirls? Mom asked, clearly digging deeper without obviously digging deeper. Yes,onlygirls. Ive epted that Im a lesbian, have been one for over a week now, but I was too scared to tell you, I admitted. Why? Not the lesbian part, ofcoursethats okay with me, but the scared part. I just thought you were already a single Mother having to raise a problem child on your own, so thstthing you needed was to learn your innocent daughter was a lesbian. Honey, I loveeverythingabout you. You know that, right? Mom asked, her tone both heartfelt and concerned. Oh Mom, I know you do! I know you love me and it was a silly insecurity, but I only learned who I am very recently, and all Ireallyknow so far is that I dont know anything at all, I exined. I understand, dear, she said, before adding with a sad smile, attempting to lighten the heavy mood, I too have only recently learned something basic about myself and I dont know anything either. Touch, I quipped back, before adding, Its ok, Mom. If you need your daughters permission to do anything at all, Ill make official. You are hereby allowed to have sex with men or women or anyone you want. I waved my right arm around vaguely in some sort of blessing. With my daughters friend? Mom asked, mortified by her recent actions. Well, thats not the most orthodox choice, but you really had no choice. Karen is utterly irresistible, and you can take that from me, Iforted her with the truth. And to be treated like a, like a, like a. Mom couldnt even finish the sentence. Its ok, Mom. Im a sub, too. If anyone can understand your doing that, I can. But Im yourMother!she eximed, still trying to cover herself with guilt for her unmotherly actions. I know. But Im an adult, I pointed out. I do my best to forget that. Mom smiled. Its tough seeing you grow up and not need me anymore. Oh Mom, I said, giving her a close hug, Ill always need you. After a silence, Mom asked, Well, now what? Well, first of all, no more secrets for either of us, I suggested. Please? Agreed, Mom concurred. Can I suggest something? Sure, honey. You should go talk to Megan, I suggested. Ms. Cameron? Yes, my first Mistress, my real Mistress, I said and took a while to tell Mom everything that had transpired the past week and a half. Once I had finished, Mom was silent before she finally said, I dont even know what to say, sweetheart. You dont have to say anything, Mom, you just have to support me. I just need to know youre on my side. Of course, honey, she softly replied, its just this has been a lot to digest in one day. Both my own predicament as well as learning my daughter is gay. I know, Mom, I replied. Looking at the clock, I freaked out. Shoot, Im supposed to meet Ashley in twenty minutes and I havent even started getting ready! Well, what can I do?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Drive me? I asked. Of course, honey, she chuckled. Huh? What could be ha ha funny about any of this? When the day started if someone would have told me Id be driving my daughter on a date tonight that would have surprised me. That it was a date with another girl would have surprised me even more. Yet, after all that has happened today why the heck not? How cananythingbe a problem now? Except sweetheart, do you really forgive me? You dont hate me? You looked so cold Imsosorry for that, Mom, youre right, I must have. I was just so shocked to see you like that and hear your story, and especially so ashamed for my part for doing that to you I just didnt know what to say! I didnt want to get med for it but I knew I deserved to! But I never stopped loving you, even if I couldnt show it, and Idolove you, Mom! The question is, canyouever forgiveme? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep56 By now both of us were in tears again and back in each others arms. After a little while she pushed me away, but only far enough to look into my face with a tender smile. Yes, my darling girl, I do forgive you for whatever unintentional part you yed in all this. I hope by now you know Im always here for you? I nodded and she continued, Well now I know youre always here for me too! After all this, what could ever drive us apart? I nodded in agreement and smiled, Youre right, mother, nothing ever can. But needing to dash, I eyebrowed her a question, she gave me a nod of permission and I gave her another quick hug and kiss on the cheek before I hurried up to my room and rifled through my closet, all my attention suddenly on my what to call it evening? Date? I tried to find something to wear that didnt suck. What to wear on my date? If it even was a date.Wasit a date? Or was it just two friends going to a movie? Time being my enemy, I didnt have time right now to analyze what it was or wasnt and focused on what to wear. I decided to stick to the more provocative style Id been wearing since my transformation. A short tight id skirt that hugged my ass, dark beige thigh high stockings and a white blouse. My hair wasnt perfect, but a quick brush and it would have to do. I quickly texted Megan: Mistress Megan, I talked to Mom. I think we are cool if that is possible after today. Could you please check on her. She knows about you and me. Pet Jenny Megan texted back while I was in the car with my Mom: Pet Jenny, Oh my she knows. How is she taking it? Meg I typed back: Mistress Megan, Fine I think. I just think she needs an adult to talk to. An adult who understands all this stuff. Pet Jenny She responded: Will do, sexy. Meg We drove in silence to the theatre while I texted. Once I put my phone away, Mom asked, Who were you texting? Mistress Megan, I admitted. Mistress, she repeated, still attempting toe to grips with what she had done, I cantbelievehow many times Ive heard or said that word today. Tell me about it! I joked, before warning her, I asked Mistress to check on you. You did? she asked, instantly going red. Yes, she can help you sort out all your feelings like she did for me, I exined. But shes the one who seduced you, Mom pointed out. She started all this. What she did was open the door to who I am, I corrected. After a brief pause I added, Plus, although she is a Mistress and my Mistress, she is first and foremost a wise andpassionate woman. Promise me you will talk to her if shees over or invites you over. Believe me, youll thank me for it. Ok, she agreed reluctantly. At the theatre, Mom smiled. Call me if you need me to pick you up. Will do, I smiled and gave her a quick hug, like Id always done. I love you, Mom. Love you, too. I watched her pull away and as my attention went from my Mom to seeing Ashley in a minute my anxiety grew. Considering all I had done the past little while, plus the fact that Ashley and I had already had sex, albeit under strange circumstances, I was incredibly nervous. I entered the theatre and saw she was already there. She too had on a short id skirt, hers with ck stockings and a pink blouse. She looked so adorable, so sweet and yet so sexy. I could never get over how tall she was even though that was one of the things I liked about her. I felt a chill go up my spine just looking up at her. I could tell though, that just like me she was nervous. I walked over to her and she handed me a ticket. I got here early to make sure we got tickets, she said, handing it to me. Good call, I replied, before adding wittily, great minds think alike. What? How? she asked, confused. We could be fashion twins, I joked. I wanted to try to pull off what youve been doingtely, her words and even her tone ttering. Well, that you did, I confirmed, you look adorable. As do you, she returned thepliment. Then its settled. We both look adorable. Youre a fashion horse and Im a fashion pony. Agreed, sheughed, her smile so radiant. Were two hotties. Damn right, Iughed. Now lets go get some snacks. I realized that conversation had been trivial, even trite start to finish, but it had broken the ice: neither one of us was nervous any more. We waited in line and talked about cheerleading and the uing Statepetition in three weeks. Ashley ttered me, I cant believe how quickly you learned all our routines. Well, Miss Hopkins scares me. Shes a drill sergeant. True, but she has a heart of gold underneath that bulldog exterior, Ashley pointed out.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I wasnt so sure about that, but if Ashley said so I could wait and see. So I justplimented her back. Andyouare the silent leader of the group. Not really, she said, ufortable with getting praise. I grabbed her hand and squeezed it. Seriously, this group would be lost without you. Youre the loving mom of the squad. Suddenly there was silence as on a daring whim I made the first move by grabbing her hand almost by ident and in case I had any doubts if this was potentially more than a date it became obvious by the nervous awkwardness of the moment. We were both really tense. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep57 Before I had time to consider this, the cashier called Next, and I let go of her warm hand and smiled through my sudden blush, What would you like? The moment past, we ordered a big tub of popcorn to share and a couple of drinks. Once in the theatre and seated, we both had time to consider our feelings. We each grabbed some popcorn and ate, as a way to avoid the unavoidable uing and awkward conversation that we were both obviously insecure about. My phone rang and I jumped and it was a text from Karen. Karen: Have u fucked her yet? I went red. Ashley asked, You ok? Yes, I replied, putting my phone on vibrate. Are you really going to the prom with Troy? Ashley asked out of the blue. I shrugged. It happened so quick. One moment Im a shy, nerdy outcast, the next a popr cheerleader. I never even had a chance to catch my breath before Karen made me say Yes, so I did. Troy and I havent even talked after that one time at school. Do you want to? she asked, her question so insecure. I loved where this might be going and replied honestly, I dont know. Ive never had a boy interested in me before, but now that I do Im realizing something, I admitted, after a brief reflection. Whats that? Ashley asked, hanging on my every word. Im not really interested in boys. I threw the hint out there, scared to dere my confirmed lesbian status, as always afraid of rejection, yet hinting at it as a way to say I was avable to her. After a brief silence I got even braver and asked, Are you going with anyone? I was supposed to go with Dixon, but we broke upst night, she revealed, opening the door for me the same way I just had for her, cautiously. Oh, I replied, how did that go? She smiled, clearly not at all heartbroken by the ending of her rtionship. Oh, you know, the usual. He told me I was a cock-tease, a bitch and how much I would regret dumping him. Youdumpedhim? This time her hand went to mine eagerly and yet nervously and she revealed, Ive fallen for someone else. My face flushed again and for a long moment I was speechless. After a lingering silence that spoke volumes, I asked after some of the informative volume managed to seep into my head, tentatively, nervously, even though every sign was screaming yes, Me? Yesyou, Jenny, you dummy, she admitted, pping my shoulder yfully. Id always questioned my sexuality even though Karens been calling me lez forever, and the fact that I never remotely wanted to have sex with Dixon only enhanced my questions about my true sexuality. Dixon and I never had intercourse. I gave him head a few times, but that was it and I cant say even that was remotely appealing. After a pause she added, Other than the odd fooling around with the girls in hotels at cheerleadingpetitions, Im rather inexperienced. I wentwayfurther with you the other night than I ever have with anybody! Not that Imining about the you part.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I was inexperienced too until very recently, as intotallyinexperienced except you know, by myself, I admitted, hoping to make her feel less insecure about herck of experience. Jenny, I like you, I mean Ilike-likeyou, she admitted nervously, putting her heart dangerously on her sleeve, her cheeks ruby red. I didnt hesitate when I repeated her words back, I like-like you too, Ashley. Her eyes lit up, her cautious smile breaking wide open as the sunshine and ignoring the quickly-filling theatre, she leaned in and kissed me. The kiss was soft and tender; cautious and sweet. It onlysted a few seconds, five maybe, before we broke it, realizing the setting for such intimacy wasnt ideal. Our feelings now out in the open, and can you believe itmutualhooray, we had a full movie to sit through, giving us time to silently consider the repercussions of our derations to each other. I assume Ashley was pondering how her very Christian family would take the news, while my worries went in apletely opposite direction. Even though Karen had already approved Ashleys and my rtionship, I pondered how to deal with having not only two Mistresses but now a girlfriend! Did I actually have a girlfriend? Was that how to describe what this was? Just a couple of weeks ago I was a virgin and ignorant of my sexuality (although I had sneaky suspicions) and now I was very confident of who I was, or at least about thebel. The lights dimmed, the first of many trailers began and I was too nervous to reach for any popcorn because it might get awkward. I wanted to hold her hand, but even after our derations and our kiss I was still nervous. After the first trailer, which I could tell you nothing about with my head ping-ponging inside over my insecurity and excitement, Ashley, sensing my anxiety and thank goodness way more confident than I was right now, turned to me and asked with a teasing smile as she purposely dropped a couple of pieces of popcorn down her very nice cleavage, Do you want some popcorn? I blushed like I had so many times this past week. Id love some. I nced around slyly, nervous of others seeing, before leaning over and using my mouth to retrieve the popcorn pieces perching on top of her small but firm, well-showcased breasts. I returned to my upright position chewing, but Ashley pointed out as she unbuttoned one, then two buttons on her blouse, Careless girl, you missed a piece. My mouth dropped open slightly before I leaned over and retrieved thest popcorn piece from right between her small athletes breasts in their whitece bra. I felt a rush as I sat back up and thoroughly chewed that lucky piece of popcorn. Ashley didnt fix her blouse as she offered me some more popcorn in the traditional way and returned to watching the screen with a sexy smile on her face. I helped myself to some more popcorn (in the traditional way) and, now rxed, I watched the trailers with my sexy girlfriend or whatever she was, although the bit about sexy wasnt part of the question. A few minutes into the actual movie once it started, Ashley put the popcorn tub down and entwined her fingers between mine. A chill electrified my spine and a sweet warmth filled my body. The next hour and half, give or take, was the most uplicated and most amazing little period of time of my life. Everything just made sense. We watched the movie, both of us content just to be together with our derations and the indescribable inner warmth that went with them. Neither of us ever touched the popcorn again, neither of us willing to let go of the security and good feelings that went with simply holding hands. As the credits ended, as they inevitably had to, I felt a wave of disappointment, not because the movie was over, but because our first date, this small ripple of perfect time, was ending. Real life was always so much moreplicated than any single small, wee moment of bliss that always ended. Even as we both sat quietly and the credits rolled, I wondered:now what? Eventually we were the only two left in the theatre and Ashley finally spoke, breaking the lengthy awkward silence, So I guess we didnt eat much of the popcorn. The words spilled out of my mouth without thinking, That wasnt what I was hungry for. A secondter when I realized what Id just said, I tried to apologize, Im so sorry, I dont know why. My apology was stifled mid-sentence by Ashleys soft lips. Her tongue parted my lips and we were soon sharing a tender, passionate kiss like nothing Id ever experienced. I imagined the fireworks above my head exploding like in the movies as yet another chill of pleasure snaked up my spine. The kisssted only a fraction of a minute before the lights began to flicker, asking us to leave. Ashley asked, Do you want toe over to my house for a bit? Sure! I agreed eagerly, my loins on fire even though I assumed there was no way wed be able to do what I was craving. Ashley took my hand,entwined(isnt that a lovely word?) our fingers again and led me out of the theatre. A couple of people noticed, but I didnt care. I was a lesbian and I no longer wanted to pretend otherwise. In a move totally unlike the old me, I even blew a yful kiss to some guy I caught watching us. In her car we drove in afortable silence, both of us content with what we had shared and dered, although I was still nervous and excited at the possibilities of a rtionship good and bad. It was hard to believe that today had started with me attempting, failing and then seeding in seducing Miss Morgan (which was exhrating), was followed by my walking in on my Mother being dommed by Karen (which was really scary and upsetting), and now I was potentially in a real rtionship (which was still pins and needles, but hopeful too). It was all so surreal, the kind of stuff you read about on Literotica, not the kind of stuff that actually happens yet it allhadhappened and this crazy day wasnt yet over. Pulling into her driveway, Ashley announced some news that instantly sparked a fire down below, her tone trumpeting she was thinking about the same thing I was. My parents are at some charity event and wont be home tillte. But then like we kept doing to each other, once we were in the house she suddenly was nervous and unsure what to do. I tried to help by asking, not so subtlety, So, where is your room? Her face went red, but it seemed to give her the tiny push she needed. She grabbed my hand and led me up the stairs and into her room. On the wall were posters of various eighties bands. She apologized, Sorry, I love the eighties. Me too, I said, and began singing, Wake me up before you go-go, dont leave. She joined in and we danced and goofed off, allowing the awkward tension to fade. Exhausted and giggly, I fell back on her bed. She looked at me doubtfully. It was my turn to be the brave one and I felt up to it right now, so I smiled and teased, Come over here, Ashley, I dont bite hard. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep58 Sheughed nervously but joined me so we were lying on our sides. I looked into her eyes and she into mine and I leaned in for the kiss which seemed to be the next cool thing in our script. She closed her eyes and our lips touched. When wed first had sex at the cheerleaders retreat it was amazing and somewhat intimate, lots of it about what was going on inside, but chiefly mind-blowing, considering the circumstances and my role at the time as a submissive for Karen. But now, just the two of us, it was different. There were no roles, no expectations, nobody watching, we could do whatever we wanted, whatever we were bothfortable with, big or little. We began kissing with tenderness, and I think tenderness is what I like best about Ashley, and we tenderly began exploring each others mouths. But we didnt have to stay tender either, it was just us. We sat up and her hands began to unbutton my shirt, and the anticipation of more tingled me all over. Not wearing a bra, a chill crawled up my back as my blouse was opened. Once she had my breasts uncovered, I returned the favour by tugging on and unbuttoning her blouse, button by button. Herce push-up bra showcased her small, sculpted breasts (and smelled like popcorn, tee hee). I reached around and unsped her bra and allowed it to fall between us. I smiled, We may be Mutt and Jeff in height, but we have almost identical breasts, so they should call us the Nubile Twins, or maybe just the Nuts, for short. Small, but perky, she agreed, shivering, feeling the same cold breeze. Lets warm you up, I offered, pushing her down onto the bed. She tugged me down with her and our breasts poked together and we returned to kissing. The heat picked up as the kissing became more raw and needy, each of us melting into the other, until there was no more other two bing one, kinda like it had felt on Friday, but less crazy andwayless frantic. Wanting to please her, I rolled her onto her back and attacked her breasts. I spattered kisses all over them before teasing each nipple with my teeth, not hard bites, but little nibbles that made her breathing increase. I slid my tongue down her toned belly, past her cute belly button, before taking matters in hand and stripping off her skirt and panties. Zoning in on her sweetness, I was greeted by a slight gleam on her shaved pussy and a sweet aroma that someday I wanted to die in and carry up to heaven with me. I extended my tongue and began licking, savouring each lick. Her moans increased quickly and after only a couple minutes of pleasure she was begging, Finger me Jenny, please. Thinking,no problem,I slid two fingers inside her hot pussy and her moans increased exponentially. Shy, conservative Ashley had fled the room to be reced by horny, animated Ashley and she wassooowee. As I joyously pumped my fingers in and out of her, she got even more animated. Oh fuck Jenny, harder, fuck my cunt harder! I did, thrusting my fingers in and out as quickly as I could, but it wasnt enough. Gimme another finger, she begged and I used my three middle fingers to fuck her. More, she moaned, another,please! I couldnt fathom another finger fitting into her pussy, but I added my pinkie, which go figure, her cunt also allowed, and easily. Aaaah! she screamed, and I was thankful her parents werent home. A minuteter Ashley was clearly on the brink of orgasm and she surprised me yet again when she begged, Fist-fuck me, Jenny! Really? I gawped, not able to fathom that my hand, although petite as hands go, could possibly ever fit inside her. Fucking do it! she demanded, fist-fuck my cunt RIGHT NOW! Her forcefulness startled me, but with trepidation I did what I was told, scared as I was that Id hurt her. But just like the four fingers, my whole fist slid inside her wet pussy rather easily. Once it was in, she began bucking her hips really hard on my fist, literally fucking herself. I watched in amazed awe at how Ashley had transformed herself from a sweet, timid girl into a raging slut so quickly, before remembering that Id recently done the exact same thing with Miss Morgan. Seeing her thrusting and panting and sweating, desperate toe, I leaned forward, braced my chin against my wrist and sucked her swollen clit into my mouth. That was the pebble that broke the dam, as Ashleys legs wrapped around my head and she screamed, loud enough I was worried the neighbours would think she was being murdered, Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck! She copsed onto the bed as her cum sprayed out of her like a broken water fountain. I eagerly tried to catch all her sweet nectar, as all the while I continued to fist-fuck my beautiful lover. Her whimpers continued for a long time, as did her orgasm. Finally she begged, Please stop, that was incredible, but now I have to pee. I pulled my fist out, which took surprisingly more strength than putting it in, and Ashley scurried to the bathroom. As Iy in her bed, giddy with what had just urred and hoping she was going to return the favor, my cunt tingling like theres no tomorrow, I heard the front door open and close. I anxiously began searching for my clothes just as Ashley returned to her room freaking outsotto voce, Shit, shit, shit, my parents are home. Its ok, I said, trying to calm her down, just get dressed and theyll never know. I tossed her her skirt and she quickly pulled it on just as I finished dressing. She urgently found her blouse and I made the bed, which was aplete disaster, just as there was a knock on her door. Her mom announced cheerily, Were home, sweetheart. Can Ie in? Ashley, her face still just-fucked red, looked at me as I hopped on the bed and opened a textbook, and she took a deep breath and answered casually, Sure, Mom. Her mom came in, dressed in a beautiful red cocktail dress looking like a twin to Ashley, not a mother. Oh, you havepany. Ashley was paralyzed, clearly not used to lying to her mom or almost getting caught having lesbian sex. So I stood up and walked over to the statuesquedy. Hi, Mrs. Swanson, Im Jenny. Hi, Jenny, she replied cordially, adding, weve heard a lot about you. You have? I questioned, ying all innocent. I hope at least some of it was good.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Of course, she smiled, well, Ill leave you two alone. But itisgettingte. I was just leaving, I reassured her. Once the door was closed, Ashley copsed on the bed. Oh my God, do you think she knows? How could she? I asked. We looked like two girls studying. I suppose, she sighed, looking so cute in her insecurity. But your Moms right: I should be getting home, I said. I am so sorry I didnt get to. I returned to her bed and put my finger on her lips. Shush. Ill take a rain check. I kissed her again, this time leisurely, wanting to remember her softness. We went downstairs and after meeting her father and chatting briefly with her mother about cheerleading, it was decided her dad would drive me home, which was a disappointment as Id wanted to spend more precious time with Ashley. Some unmemorable generic chit-chatter and I was home. I noticed the light was still on at Megans, but resisted the temptation to go over, even though my pussy was still begging for attention. I figured I would have to pleasure myself the old-fashioned way with my fingers. Checking my phone before going in, I found three texts: Karen: Answer me, slut! Karen: I am going to punish you tomorrow, slut!!! Ashley: Will you be my prom date? My whole body warmed at Ashleys six words. My hand trembled as I typed my response. Ashley I would LOVE to be your date. As your girlfriend? Jenny I sat down on my doorstep, eagerly awaiting a response from Ashley that didnte. I considered texting Karen, but I didnt even know where to begin so I figured I could worry about Karen and her threat tomorrow. Today was too perfect to ruin. Ashley then texted me: Jenny, I cant wait!!! I really LOVE spending time with you and YES you ARE my girlfriend. On cloud nine, I put my phone away and entered the house. Once inside, I went to the front room and was surprised for onest time today. For the second time today, I saw my mother in agranteposition this time she was on her knees and this time the legs she was between belonged to Mistress Megan. Megan looked up, smiled at me and asked casually, as if my Mother werent even in the room, let alone right now pleasing her, How was your date, my dear? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep59 The Sunday evening Id walked in on Mom on her knees pleasuring my Mistress was a bizarre ending to the most bizarre weekend of my life. It had started with a cheerleader lesbian orgy the previous Friday evening, continued with my seduction of my favorite teacher Sunday afternoon, followed by the stunning revtion of my mother submitting to my teenage Mistress Karen (not the one being pleasured by my Mom right now, Mistress Megan is in her thirties) and had finished, or so I thought, with a movie date with Ashley and a very intimate rendezvous in her bedroom. Id found the sight of Mom pleasuring Mistress Karen shocking because of how humiliating that was for Mom and me; now I found the sight of her pleasuring Mistress Megan heartwarming because I knew how good about herself shed be feeling right now. Mistress Megan asked casually, as if my mother werent between her legs licking her pussy, How was your date, my dear? I stammered, stilling to grips with yet another twist in my life which just a couple of weeks ago was about as mundane as a teenage life could possibly be, It-it-it was good. Only good? she smiled, already very urate in reading my expressions. Unable to contain my excitement, I admitted beaming, No, it was amazing! Good, Megan smiled. Now you look exhausted, so off to bed with you my dear, well talk about this whole new development tomorrow. She was right: my body and mind were inatose mode; I agreed, Yes, Mistress. As I headed upstairs, I paused, Good night, Mom. Mom popped her head up from between Megans legs and answered, her eyes making contact with mine with a look screaming sorry, yet her voice was happy and I was d for her, Good night, dear. I didnt have to respond to her apologetic look, just to the contented tone in her voice as I said, not cheekily but sincerely, Have fun, you two, and trudged upstairs. In my bedroom, exhaustion hit instantly and I copsed on my bed, numb with pleasure and confusion as I fell asleep with no difficulty. I woke up the next morning and a feeling of warmth washed over me as I remembered the sweet intimacy followed by raw sexual lust with Ashley. Was Ashley really my girlfriend? Did I have agirlfriend? I rolled over, grabbed my phone from the nightstand and re-read thest text from her. Jenny, I cant wait!! I really LOVE spending time with you and YES you ARE my girlfriend. I had a girlfriend! Yet I also had two Mistresses and a Mom who was struggling through her own one-day-old sexual identity crisis. As I bathed in the afterglow (but part of it shattered wreckage) ofst nights memories, one after another came flooding back. Had Mom really submitted to Mistress Meganst night? Had Mom really submitted to Karen yesterday afternoon? Was Mom now a submissive lesbian just like me? All those answers seemed to be Yes. As the craziness of yesterday continued toe back to me, I also recalled seducing Miss Morgan yesterday as well. Had all that happened in one day? I had seduced and pleasured Miss Morgan, Mom had submitted to Karen, Ashley and I had our date followed by an intense quickie at her house just before her parents arrived downstairs, oblivious to the fact that I had just licked and eventually fisted their daughter to orgasm. Finally, Ide home to find Mom submitting to Megan. It sounded like a poorly written porn movie, but that was the reality of my Sassy Sunday I could only wonder what Stormy Monday had in store for me. I was just beginning to struggle out of bed when Karen burst into my room. Get up, slut! I was surprised to see Karen dressed not in her usual cheerleaders outfit, but in a white blouse, id skirt and dark pantyhose, the typical schoolgirls uniform for everyone who wasnt a cheerleader or a PomPom. The only part that wasnt typical was that the id woolen skirt was scandalously short. (Principal Percival Parker didnt enforce the part of the dress code about skirts being knee-length at all well, surprise surprise.) I still hadnte to grips with her seducing and domming my mother, even though shed been telling me all week she was going to do it. I just couldnt fathom my mom as a lesbian, never mind a submissive lesbian to the same teenager who just happened to be her daughters friend and Mistress too. I didnt even have time to respond and was sitting up stretching my arms when she demanded, Why didnt you answer my calls and textsst night? I was on a date, remember? I answered. You understand Im going to punish you for such disobedience, she threatened, brooking no excuses. Her threat should have scared me, but after not getting toest night after all the buildup, the idea of some sort of sexual submission had my pussy tingling. I assumed she didnt know about Mom and Megan, which I most certainly wasnt going to tell her. Yes, Mistress, I answered simply. Good, now go shower so you can tell me all the juicy details of your date with Ashley, she ordered. I went and took a long, hot shower as I dyed giving Karen the details of my first-ever date; shed most likely do her best to trivialize or taint the special night. When I returned to my bedroom there was an identical schoolgirls outfitid out for me, except I had thigh high stockings instead of pantyhose (meaning unlike Karens, my tops would show most of the time). I sighed but understood the expectations. A couple weeks ago there was no way I would have even considered wearing such a provocative outfit to school or anywhere for that matter, yet now it didnt faze me in the least. I was beginning to like the attention, breaking the old nerd stereotypes and nose-in-the-air judging of me. I got dressed in the outfit and sighed again as I noticed that yes, when I was just standing, people couldnt see the top of my stockings, but as soon as I moved at all, and definitely when I sat down, my silk stocking tops could be seen by anyone even remotely paying attention. I should have been ashamed or nervous, yet the idea kind of turned me on. After a lifetime of not being noticed, it was quite exhrating to be the centre of attention. I walked down the stairs and was worried Id find Karen and Mom in some sort of sexual act and was thankful when I found Karen just having a ss of milk. As if reading my mind, she exined, Dont worry my pet, Mistress Megan has dered your Mom off limits. She has? I asked, surprised. Yes, our Mistress has taken your mother under her wing, Karen continued, before adding, That being said, the same cant be said for you, my slut. Sorry, Mistress Karen, I apologized, trying to exin, It was our first date so I shut my phone off.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Standing up, Karen exined, You will always be on call for me, is that understood? Yes, Mistress, I agreed. Good, lets get going, she instructed, Im dying to hear about this date of yours. Telling her about it felt like a betrayal of Ashley, yet I knew I had no choice. During the drive, I told Karen about the date and our brief intimacy at Ashleys house, but left out the fisting part: that was too special to share and allow her to cheapen it. Karen asked, So are you two a couple? I dont know. We want to be, I admitted, but were not sure were ready to be outed yet. Good call, Karen nodded as we reached the school parking lot. I have no problem if you and Ashley y or date, as long as you understand youre still my submissive. Of course, Mistress, I agreed. And I think you and Ashley should keep it a secret at school for now, Karen said as she unbuckled her seat belt. High school girls can be ruthless. I agree, I concurred. Once outside, Karen asked, Ready for your punishment? I smiled, Not really. She knew I was teasing and would obey her. Brat, Karenughed. Yourbrat, I retorted yfully. Do you like your outfit? Karen asked. Its rather revealing, I answered. That it is, Karen smiled, as we headed towards the school buildings. We were about to go our separate ways when Karen leaned in to my ear and whispered, I expect you to tell Miss Morgan that you loved eating her cunt. Okay, I said, tentatively, although that seemed like a pretty tame punishment. And I want you to obey every order Sabrina gives you today, she added. Oh, I said crestfallen. Shes my sub too now, but after punishing her thoroughly Saturday night I informed her she could remain my number two, Karen said. I see, I answered, distracted by her order. Sabrina was the one cheerleader I disliked, and the feeling was mutual. Should I make that a week? she threatened, noticing my hesitation. No, Mistress, I sighed softly, I will obey, of course. Good girl, she smiled, before adding, speak of the devil. I turned around and saw Sabrina, also dressed in an identical school girl outfit to mine, including simr thigh high stockings, walking towards us, a big smile on her face. Hello, Jenny, she grinned smugly, reaching us. Just then my cell phone rang. I looked at Karen, who nodded I could answer it. The number was private and I answered, Hello? Is this Jenny Wyatt? a voice asked. Yes, I replied, not recognizing the voice. Please hold for Governor Greene, the voice instructed me. O-o-okay, I stammered, stunned by who was on the line. Who is it? Karen asked. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep60 Governor Greene, I answered, realizing Karen knew nothing of my rendezvous with Governor Greene back at Le Chateau Club and all that had happened after shed whisked me away. Sure it is, Sabrina said, her tone snarky. Seriously? Karen asked, less doubtful and more curious. She knew Megan had connections. I nodded yesy just as the Governor spoke. Hi, Jenny. Hi, Governor, I replied, still feeling surreal that I was talking to her on the phone even as I shed back to my magic night with her the weekend beforest. After leaving Megan at the club, I was escorted to a limo where Governor Greene was already waiting. Once inside, she offered me a ss of wine and proposed, A toast. To what? I asked shyly, epting the wine ss.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. To new friendships, she smiled, so warm and gracious. To new friendships, I agreed, as our sses clinked. I sipped my wine nervously as the limo drove away. The past couple of days had been overwhelming, but being in a limo with our states governor, a woman I adored as a role model, was surreal especially since I was pretty confident I was going to have sex with her not too long from now. Are you nervous, my dear? she asked a momentter. A little, I said. Only a little? she pressed with a disarming smile. Okay, a lot then, Iughed, already veryfortable with her. Her hand went to my leg; it was so warm it sent chills up my back as well as icicling straight to my pussy. My friend Megan has told me a lot about you my dear, and I would love to get to know you better, she continued. Okay, I agreed, all my five-dor words having been apparently withdrawn from my brain. Sheughed, Am I making you ufortable? No, of course not, Governor Greene, I replied, trying to make a joke: I hobnob with my feminist idols all the time. Touch. Please call me Daphne, she giggled (yes, actually giggled, believe it or not), her fingers making the smallest movements on my leg. O-O-Okay, D-daphne, I agreed, again sounding like a high school dropout. So, you are just recentlying to grips with your sexuality, she said. Yes Governor, I mean Daphne, I replied. You dont sound very sure, she said, not using, just gently drawing me out, but her hand a constant distraction. Im pretty sure of the part about being a lesbian, but not at all sure about theing to grips and what it all means part; its all really new to me, I admitted. I mean I knew I liked girls in theory, but theory has be reality in a pretty big wayst night and tonight. It is a lot to take in, my dear, she smiled sympathetically. Im notining, I giggled like the school girl I was. Nor am I, she countered, leaning in and kissing me. I couldnt believe I was being kissed by the worlds greatest feminist and Governor of my state! I closed my eyes and just allowed myself to let go and enjoy the moment. The kiss started soft and tender but slowly escted to a more urgent raw passion. Our tongues explored as if we were in a cave without any light source. Eventually she broke the kiss and smiled, You have such soft lips, my pet. Thanks, I blushed at thepliment and the endearing pet designation. Are your other lips as soft? she asked with a sly smile. I-I-I dont know, I stammered, surprised by her naughty innuendo. Mistress Megan hasnt said. Well, only one way to find out, she said, as she pushed me gently against the back of the seat and lowered herself between my legs. I stared, unable to believe that one of my feminist idols was about to go down on me voluntarily. She hadnt asked my permission, but I wouldnt want her to. Thigh highs, shemented. Very, very sexy, my pet. T-t-thanks, I barely got out as I felt her hot breath on my thigh. And goingmando, you really are a deceivingly naughty little girl, she purred, her head going directly to my fevered, recently-shaved-for the-first-time pussy. I aim to please, I got out, trying to be yful and then cursing myself when I realized howme I sounded. Oh trust me, I aim to find out exactly how true that is, my pet, she replied, before her tongue made contact with my pussy lips. Ooooh, God, I moaned on contact, the crazy submission to Big Rosie at the club having kept me near orgasmic bliss all night. The next couple of minutes were pure ecstasy as she pleasured my pussy in ways I couldnt have ever imagined before. Her tongue seemed to be everywhere at once: on my clit, teasing my pussy lips and somehow inside me, too. My orgasm having been building steadily ever since she began pleasuring me, it was only a matter of time before I reached rapture. And when it came, my whole body trembled as I screamed, Oh-oh-oh-oh-yeeeeeeees, Imiiiiiiiiiiiiing! My whole body was throbbing with pleasure as I allowed my orgasm to run its course through me as Daphne graciouslypped up my freely flowing juices. (I probably keep saying that word, but everything about this icon was gracious, even more so than Megan!) Eventually the glorious moment ended as Daphne moved from between my legs, moved up to me and kissed me. Her tongue darted into my mouth and I was utterly hers. Breaking the kiss, she purred, You taste delicious, Jenny and yes, your other lips are like saturated velvet. I blushed at the uniquepliment from a woman I admired profusely. T-t-thanks, I stammered, still feeling this was all a dream. She returned to her seat and said, Well be home in a couple of minutes, my pet. Okay, I agreed, ready to go anywhere with her. Looking at my hero, her face shiny with my cum, was so surreal and yet, undeniably it was all really happening. What are you thinking? she asked, demurely. I cant believe what just happened. Youre my hero, I exined. Am I still? she asked, raising an eyebrow. Ive worshipped you for years, and I still do now, I paused, surprised by my suddenly brazen thought, And tonight I hope to worship you unconditionally. Mmmmmmm, she purred, giving me another affectionate kiss, which only got me more excited. You really are the most adorable little thing ever. Thank you, I said. The limo glided to a stop and a momentter the driver opened the door for us. Come, my pet, our night has just begun, she smiled. I followed her out of the car and electricity coursed through my veins when she took my hand like we were sweethearts and led me towards her mansion. The door was opened just before we reached it by a very pretty ck woman in a maids outfit. Good evening, Governor. Good evening, La, the Governor responded. Can you please bring a bottle of Lewis Cabe Sauvignon and a couple of wine sses to my room? Of course, Governor, the maid nodded and left. Daphne led me upstairs and directly to what was obviously her bedroom although hers was bigger than my entire house. She led me directly to the bed, smiled and said, Youre so beautiful. I blushed again, suchpliments not something I was used to. Sensing this, she continued, as she kissed my neck, Let me guess, you dress very conservatively at school, dont you? Bedding The Babysitter: Ep61 Yes, Governor, I whispered. Its Daphne, my pet, she purred, tugging on my ear. Sssssssorry, I replied, distracted. Dont apologize, my pet, she whispered, her tongue exploring my ear unlike anything I had ever felt. Okkkkkkkay. Looking back into my eyes, she continued the ttery, her hands going behind my back, I am serious, Jenny. Youre a very beautiful youngdy. My whole body trembled at her soft touch and warm words. Not many people have ever said that about me, besides my Mom, I admitted, joking but not really. Lets get you out of this dress and see the rest of you, my pretty girl, she instructed. With her assistance, I was soon feeling very vulnerable in her bed wearing only ace bra and thigh highs. Delicious, she purred as she buried her face between my small breasts. The maid walked in with a tray, not even blinking at the sight on the bed. Daphne requested, Can you also pull out box two please, La? Of course, she smiled, now ncing at me with a knowing look, even gazing admiringly at my barenaked pussy. I didnt think the best personal servants were supposed to notice things like that; obviously the Gov Daphne must have different expectations than most. I felt slightly ashamed being seen by a stranger in such apromising position, yet my eagerness to obey this beautiful older woman overrode any sense of humiliation. Daphne unsped my bra as she whispered yfully, Lets see these little titties up close and personal, shall we? Oh God, I moaned, as she ced her lips gently on my erect nipple. So young and pure, Daphne said, as her tongue swirled around my nipple. La returned to the bed with a gold box and said, again unlike other top of the line servants in an entendre-filled purr, Here is your box, Governor. Thank you, La, Daphne said, standing up. Could you unzip me? Yes, maam, she nodded, going behind the Governor, unzipping her and then assisting in allowing the dress to slither down the Governors body and pool slowly to the floor, then giving her neck a brief kiss which the Governor acknowledged with a soft touch on the side of her head before La stepped back. I began to suspect that in Daphnes house almost all activities were apanied by tiny sensuous rituals. Not surprisingly, the Governor had voluptuous breasts and my mouth watered with anticipation at the thought of sucking on them. She was also wearing a blue thong and thigh highs herself. La retrieved the dress and attached it to a hanger nearby. Will there be anything else, maam? Not right now, the Governor said, waving her away not officiously but graciously, although her eyes never left mine. So my pet, do you like what you see? Youre the one who is beautiful, I returned herpliment, star-struck. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, my dear, she smiled, as she unsped her own bra and allowed it to fall to the thick carpet. I stared at her breasts like a teenage pervert. She moved to the bed, fell onto her back and instructed, Come here my pet, lets give you the opportunity of worshipping me, as you so sweetly requested. Yes, Mistress, I agreed too eagerly, as Iy down beside her and stared again at her breasts. Go ahead, my dear, y away, she smiled. I leaned forward and cupped both her breasts in my hands. They were so much bigger than mine and heavier, too. You have such soft, gentle hands, she moaned ever so softly. I leaned forward, wanting to hear her moan again just because of me, and took her right nipple between my lips. I licked on it, sucked on it and even bit on it, before moving across and replicating this lengthy attention on her other nipple. Thats it my good girl, make love to my breasts, she moaned. After a couple more minutes I began slowly slithering my way down her body, kissing and caressing her belly, her belly button and finally reaching her barely-covered pussy. My hands trembling, I respectfully grasped her thong, gazed up into her warm eyes, and she lifted her ass up to allow me to remove it from her person. Once it was off, I dont know why I did it, but I brought the thong to my nose. Her personal scent was exotic as it swarmed me like a spray of perfume at a Sax Fifth Avenue fragrance counter. That wetness in my thong arrived there all because of you, my dear, the Governor said, pulling me out of my brief reverie and back into what I had been doing. I smiled, suddenly a bit brazen, Well, in that case I guess I should sample a taste directly from the source. That you should, she smiled back, opening her legs for me in a wide wee. I crawled between her silky nylon-covered legs, my hands slowly and appreciatively gliding up them, until I was looking directly at a lovely bald pussy with just the slightest sheen on its lips. Go ahead my pet, lick my cunt, she said, the earthy c word plonked within her elegant phraseology so deliciously startling. She knew she was granting a fond wish, knowing I couldnt wait to do exactly that! I leaned forward, extended my tongue and began parting her pussy lips. Like Big Rosie earlier, her exotic unique taste was addicting and if I had any lingering doubts of my sexuality (which I didnt after the crazy twenty-four hours Id just had) they were officially put to rest the moment my tongue touched her. I took my time, not wanting this moment ever to end. I was on my heroines bed, licking her pussy and consumed by her scent and taste. I doubted it could ever get any better than this moment. (Regarding thatst thought, I wouldter learn I was greatly mistaken: I had some difficult and sometimes painful challenges ahead, but also some amazing pinnacles.) I stretched up to flick my tongue across her clitoris and smiled as her legs twitched. She moaned, You really are a little tease, my dear. I just never want this moment to end, Mistress, I moaned back. Dont worry my dear, this will not be a ime thing. I already have big ns for you, she moaned, her handbing through my hair and pulling me deeper into her perfection. A chill went up my spine at her promise. I replied, as I continued licking her wetness, I am always avable for you. I know you are, she replied, as she began moving her ass up and down, slowly riding my face for her personal enjoyment. Her wetness gushed onto my face as I desperately tried to lick and suck while she got herself off. Oh yes, mmmmm, yes my sweet, Im coooooming, she screamed, rather un-gubernatorial-like like as she held my face tight against her flooding cunt. I savoured every drop of her pussy cum as if it were some kind of artesian water. Finally she let go of my head, looked down at me, and enquired graciously, And you only yesterday first indulged in a pussy? Yes, but so far youre the best! I nodded, my face soaking wet with her pussy juice, easily as delicious as Big Rosies, which I understood was legendary.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Well, youre definitely a natural, she smiled. Now be a dear and bring that gold box over to the bed. Curious as heck, I crawled off the bed, picked up therge box nearby and returned to the afterglow that was Daphne. Open it up, she instructed. I did and was staring at a plethora of sex toys many I couldnt even begin to fathom how they might be used. She sat up and joined me before extending an invitation, Would you care to join me in fucking each other to euphoria, my pet? God, yes, I said, still staring into the box. She grabbed a lengthy double-ended dildo and two strange-looking long-handled devices. Lay on your back, she instructed. As she rubbed one end of the dildo up and down my pussy lips she added, I see youre still very wet. Drenched, I moaned, as she slowly slid the long, thick dildo inside me. I watched in stunned silence as she then inserted the other end inside her own cunt and gradually moved her body towards mine. Oooooooh, I moaned, as the dildo was pushed deeper inside me the closer her cunt got to mine. Im going to fill that tight little cunt, Jenny, she promised, as her legs and mine criss-crossed. Okkkkkkkkay, I whimpered, as the dildo went deeper in me than I thought anything was possible. Almost there, she moaned, and a momentter our pussy lips were wetly kissing each others. Soooo full, I moaned, as she slowly began rubbing her cunt up and down on mine, creating a new sensation in my body. I followed suit, rubbing up and down too, making the dildo move all around inside me touching and teasing every inch of my cunt. We fucked each other pussy to pussy for several minutes, the only sounds our moaning and the bouncing of the bed. Now rx, Daphne said, holding a wand, now buzzing. Okaaaaay, I obeyed. I am going to send you to a whole new universe of euphoria, she promised. Aaaaaaaah, fuck, I screamed, the moment the toy touched my clit. The vibrations were intense and created constant waves of pleasure that cascaded right through me, exploding as they went. I call this thing the multiply-inator, she moaned and giggled as she added, It gives me multiple orgasms. It is driving me craaaaaazy! I screamed, louder than the usual shy me would ever vocalise, even when bellowing! I want youe again and again, my pet, she instructed. Ive never had multiple orgasms before, I admitted. Well, its time for you to have them, she purred as she began grinding her ass back and forth, fucking the dildo deeper into me. This, mixed with the crazy sensations of the wand, was too much and I came secondster. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep62 Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!! I screamed, as my body quivered like a 10 on the Richter scale. (The highest one ever recorded was only 9. 5 in Chile in 1960, so this was crazy special.) She kept grinding her hips, fucking me throughout my orgasm even as my pussy lips were being kissed again and again by hers. Im not stopping until youe again and again, my pretty little slut, she promised. Being called a pretty little slut was a major turn on as I was a virgin just the previous day before being seduced by Megan, and I understand sluts fuck a lot. (And lucky sluts even more.) I screamed, Yes, Mistress, Im your sluuuuuut, your submissive little sluuuuut! Yes, you are, she agreed, as she continued fucking me out of my mind. From then on, none of my orgasms ever really ended before the next one began. The intense double pleasure of the dildo and the wand created a never-ending surge of pleasure that sparked a crazy cycle of sexual enlightenment. Id long ago lost count, but my next orgasm of many was already on the rise when she pulled the dildo out of me and instructed, On all fours, my pet. My body quivering, my next orgasm begging for release, I obeyed as quickly as possible and watched, quivering with eagerness, as she went to the box and affixed a strap-on to her beautiful body. She exined apologetically, I needed to change positions. I empathized with augh, My own body felt like a sexual pretzel. Sheughed back, Now thats a new one! She joined me on the bed and slid her stic cock in my pussy. Such a tight little cunt you have, my precious. Oh yes, fuck my tight little cunt, I begged, wanting to be fucked hard and deep. Her body mmed into me for a few minutes, keeping me constantly on the brink of the promised orgasm and yet not pushing me over. Want toe, my little high school pet? she asked. God yes, I answered, my body dying for release. Onto your back, she ordered, pulling out of me. I again urgently obeyed, feeling my pussy juice flooding out of me. Take the wand and hold it against that swollen clit of yours, she instructed as she spread my legs and filled my cunt with her stic cock. I obeyed again and the pleasure multiplied in seconds. I began babbling like a mindless bimbo: Oh my, yes, fuck, oh, oh, oh, God. She leaned forward, driving the cock deeper in me and took my nipple into her mouth. Come for me, she purred into my breast, the vibrations on my nipple and clit causing fireworks through my entire being as secondster another orgasm hit. Aaaaaaaaaah, yes, Immmmmming, I screamed, as the triple pleasure extended my orgasm endlessly. I have no idea how long she fucked my cunt and sucked on my nipples, all while I held the wand to my clit, but this mega orgasm just wouldnt end, creating new sensation after new sensation long after it should have ended. Eventually I drifted off into oblivion. Its great to hear your voice, my dear, Governor Greene greeted me over my phone. Yours too, maam, I replied, my face burning red as the memories of that special night shed through me. I have a favor to ask, she said. Anything, I quickly agreed. I love your eagerness, both that night and now, she said yfully.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When I think of you Im always eager, I said, wanting to add Mistress, but finding it awkward with Karen and Sabrina listening to my end of the conversation. Tonight Im having a little event at my house for a few special guests and would love it if you were avable to serve as a hostess, she said. A hostess? I asked, unsure of her intent. Well, you would serve drinks and appetizers and so forth, she revealed. La has the flu. Oh, I said, realizing I would be a maid. I hear disappointment in your voice, my pet, she caught on correctly. Trust me, you willnotbe disappointed with the experience plus, please bring along your new girlfriend Ashley. You know about Ashley? I asked. Megan tells me youre in a rtionship now. Shes how I obtained your cell number, she revealed, answering another question that had been spinning in my head. Kind of, I said, still not sure what Ashley and I really had. Well, tonight you will both be paid very well, get to meet some very powerful and famous women and, if youre interested, serve more than just drinks and food, she added, reeling me in. Im in, I agreed without a second thought. Great, she said. Can you be here by six? I think so, I may have to take a cab to get there, I said. No worries, Ill have a driver pick you both up. Just text me the address, she instructed. Okay, I said. And do bring Ashley, I would love to meet her, Governor added, before giving me her cell number. As I hung up Karen asked, her tone terse, What was that about? The Governor needs a couple extra maids tonight so shes hiring Ashley and me. I didnt want it to sound like a big deal, protecting my rtionship with the Governor. So, Jenny is mine today! Sabrina crowed excitedly, her look promising revenge for what had happened over the weekend. Just until the end of practice. Jenny, it seems, has anothermitment, Karen said. Thene with me now, Sabrina ordered. I looked to Karen for help, but didnt get any as she shrugged, This is your punishment. I reluctantly followed Sabrina into the school and to the downstairs cheerleaders only dressing room. She sat down on the bench, flipped up her skirt, pointed and ordered, Hurry up, wannabe cheerleader. I dropped to my knees between Sabrinas legs. Get licking, Jenny. I would hate for coach to walk in and learn that prim and proper Jenny is a submissive cunt-licking dyke. I shouldnt have rebutted, I should have just obeyed, but I couldnt ignore her pretentious attitude considering that she also had been a card-carrying submissive cunt-licking dyke just a couple of days ago, Takes one to know one. She grabbed me by the hair and pulled me into her cunt. She roughly fucked my face with her pussy until she came a couple minutester. My face was coated with pussy juice as she came hard. Pushing me away she ordered, ring down at me belligerently, You will keep my cum on your face all day as a reminder of your true position, PomPom at the bottom. I pleaded, the idea of going out in public with my face shiny with cum mortifying, Please, Sabrina. You should leave now. I need to pee, she informed me, before adding, unless youre into that. Would you like to wear something else, too? Realizing her horrible implication, I quickly stood up and left. I hurried, head down, to another washroom. Looking at myself in the mirror, I was thankful I didnt wear much make-up this morning. Although there was a slight gleam on my face, I didnt think anyone would know it was pussy juice. I felt that every person I walked by could tell I had pussy juice all over my face, yet no one spoke or reacted any differently than normal. When I reached my locker, Ashley was there. She greeted me with a beautiful smile that told me she was excited to see me, Hi, Jenny. Hi, Ashley, I replied, happy to see her too my whole body going warm at just her smile. Her tone changed as I got closer to her. Whats wrong? she asked, already able to read me like a book. Karen gave Sabrina authority over me for the day as punishment for ignoring her texts during our date, I admitted. Bitches, Ashley cursed, going from sweet to concerned to angry in seconds. Sabrina wont let me wash my face after she came all over it a few minutes ago, I added quietly. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep63 This stops today, Ashley said with authority. How? I asked, Karen runs the school. Trust me, Ill deal with it, Ashley said. Please be careful, I said with concern. Karen is powerful and so far shes okay with you and me being a couple. We dont need her fucking blessing, she cursed, loud enough to cause passersby to look at us. I just dont want you to end up in her crosshairs, I whispered. Ashley smiled suddenly, ignoring everyone around us as she leaned in and kissed me. My body stiffened at first, shocked by her willingness to make our lesbian rtionship public knowledge, but her soft lips quickly melted away any concerns or worries about the consequences of being outed I was a lesbian, we were girlfriend and girlfriend and I no longer cared who knew! Right there in the school hallway I kissed her back passionately with all my heart! Breaking the kiss, Ashley looked around and said to a few guys and a couple girls who were staring, Shows over. They started moving along as I whispered, Well, that blows one of my concerns right out of the water. Im crazy about you Jenny and Im not going to hide my feelings for you, she said, her sweet caring making me feel all warm inside. Ill tell the world Im crazy for you, too, I smiled back, as she took my hand and I was d to have it! From now on, ignore any orders from Karen and Sabrina, she ordered. Yes, Mistress, I smiled coyly. She shook her head, No, you mustnt do that either! Theres no Mistress and ve between you and me, Jenny. I want a real rtionship built on equality, honesty and and hot, hot sex. I smiled. Ashley reallywasthe one for me, Thats what I want, too. Then we have to put an end to Karen and Sabrinas power trip once and for all, she said. How? I asked again. Let me worry about that, Ashley answered grimly. Okay, I nodded. Maybe I could ask Mistress Megan to deal with Karen. Let me try to deal with it first, Ashley said. After years of just following along, its time for us to lead. That is soooo hot! I smiled, leaning forward and kissing her. Breaking the kiss, I told her about walking in on my mom serving Mistress Meganst night and described the crazy phone call from Governor Greene earlier today and why. Youve had sex with Governor Greene? Ashley asked, astonished. Yes, I admitted. I hope youre not upset. And she wants us both toe over to her house to hermansiontonight? Ashley asked, still processing this astounding information. Yes, shes sending a limo to my house for us, I nodded, although unsure what role we would be ying. She said something about our serving food and drinks and maybe ourselves, too! Wow! she said. Wow, indeed, I replied, just as the warning bell rang. She gave me a quick kiss and said, We can talk moreter. Dont forget, dont obey them. Okay, I nodded, unsure whether I could actually stand up to them. Be strong, beautiful, she said, giving my hand an adoring squeeze. Okay, gorgeous, I repeated, this time with more conviction, loving her sweet endearing names for me. We went our separate ways, my tummy full of butterflies at the excitement of being in a rtionship. I went to ss and sat down. The butterflies didntst long as I heard people behind me gossiping about my being a lesbian. Suddenly defiant, proud of my sexuality, I turned around and asked, Do you two have something to say to me, or just behind my back? The two girls, who were notorious gossip queens, hadnt been expecting any response from timid little nerd Jenny because they must have been asleep allst week, and one said, Just heard a rumour about you being a lezbo. I snapped back, This is 2011. The polite term is lesbian. Whatever, she shrugged. Plus, Im frank about my sexuality unlike you two, who are obviously wet-panties in love with each other and inplete denial! I shot back. Im not sure what might have happened next, but our teacher arrived and all they said was a just-loud-enough-for-me-to-hear, Bitch. I ignored the slur and focused on the lesson. At break I received a text from Sabrina, Same ce as this morning, now. I sighed. I was just contemting my response when Ashley came up behind me and gave me a hug. Hows your day so far? I showed her the text and she said fiercely, Good! Lets go. Im not sure now is the time to deal with this, I protested, but Ashley was already stalking towards the cheerleaders locker room like a protective leopardess. She either didnt hear me or chose to ignore any doubts as she continued her determined walk towards her our? confrontation. I followed, full of trepidation at what may transpire. Ashley was more the silent type, but I was quickly learning she had a strong streak too which turned me on even more. Reaching the cheerleaders room, she stormed in and demanded in a loud voice, You in here, Sabrina? Sabrina called out from the shower room, not recognizing Ashleys voice. Back here, slut. I watched as Ashley prowled around the corner and ordered not in a yell but close to it, You will leave Jenny alone! I couldnt see Sabrinas reaction, but I heard it: Fuck you, Ashley. Look, bitch, Ashley snapped. You can act all high and mighty and pretentious, but we all know youre a submissive slut and aplete puppy dog to Karen,plete withcor and leash! I am not, Sabrina snapped back, always hating when people saw her as second fiddle to Karen. Really? Ashleyughed harshly, as I turned the corner to watch this confrontation. Yourethe follower, Sabrina countered. Yes, I was, Ashley agreed, but no more. Yeah right, Sabrinaughed. Leave Jenny alone, Ashley repeated.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Or what? Sabrina asked. Ashley pulled out her phone and after a moment showed Sabrina the screen and replied, Or these go viral. Sabrinas confident smile crashnded and she stammered, Y-y-you wouldnt. Not unless you force my hand, Ashley warned firmly. Karen is going to kill you! Sabrina warned back. I was dying to know what ckmail evidence she had on Sabrina. Letmeworry about that, Ashley said, striding directly to Sabrina. Meanwhile, lets make sure you understand how serious I am. On your knees, puppy dog. Youve got to be kidding me, Sabrina sneered, her tone full of spite. Do Ilooklike Im kidding? Ashley asked, ring down at her prey from her superior height, disying a confidence that I found a major turn on. I need to get to ss, Sabrina pointed out. Youll bete, Ashley retorted. Now get on your fucking knees. Hearing her swear again enhanced my crush on her. She was so adorable, so cute, so sexy and now so damn confident! Sabrina pleaded, realizing her predicament wasnt going to back down, Please, Ashley. Do you mean, please may I eat your cunt?'' Ashley misinterpreted. Why yes, you certainly may. Now get down on your fucking knees before I decide to make you a web sensation! she roared. Defeated, Sabrina dropped to her knees. Crawl to Jenny, Ashley ordered. Sabrina obeyed, ring at me as if this were all my fault. Beg Jenny to eat her pussy, Ashley instructed, once Sabrina got to me. May I eat your pussy? she asked pathetically. You can be more convincing than that! Ashley demanded. Jenny, may I please lick your pussy? Sabrina asked, her tone slightly more believable. Now with enormous confidence in Ashleys defence of me (however still not in myself), I answered, turning around, No, you may lick my asshole instead, slut. Ashleyughed delightedly, Jenny, you never stop amazing me! Then growled at Sabrina, Do as youre told, ass slut. I felt hands on my butt cheeks and a momentter Sabrinas tongue was licking my butt hole. It was an oddly satisfying moment, putting this diva bitch bully in her ce. After a minute of ass licking, which made my cunt wet, I turned back around and shoved my cunt in her face and ordered, Nowlick me, cunt-slut. I looked at Ashley who was smiling at me and filming while I held Sabrinas head between my legs. When she didnt immediately lick I just pped the back of her head to jump-start her and she began. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep64 Ashley walked over to me and leaned down to kiss me. The contradiction of the softness of her lips and the gentleness of her passion, mixed with the grinding I was now doing on Sabrinas tongue had me near orgasm very quickly and when I came a few momentster, I moaned into Ashleys mouth while holding Sabrina tight against my leaking pussy. Letting go of Sabrina, I broke Ashleys kiss and, looking down at a cum-covered Sabrina, I asked, So you understand that youreourbitch now? Yes, she replied, her pretentious persona washed away as she seemed to ept her natural submissiveness just like I had before. Ashley took my hand and said sweetly, Lets go, my love. Werete for ss. I followed my lover a few steps away before turning and adding, And dont you dare wash your face. I want my pussy juice on your face as a constant reminder that youre now our bitch. Okay, she weakly agreed. Okay, what? I asked, finding a newfound confidence because of our triumph over Sabrina. Okay, Mistress, she replied. Mistresses, I corrected, before taking charge of my fierce but equal partner and pulling Ashley out with me. Ashleyplimented me, That was so hot, watching you domme her. Youre hot no matter what you do, Iplimented back. Ladies, a voice from behind startled us. We both spun around, letting go of each others hands and saying in unison, Hi, Principal Parker. Shouldnt you two be in ss? he asked, looking at our outfits and especially our nylon legs. Have I mentioned our principal couldnt help eyeing up the girls? Yes, sir, thats where were going, Ashley answered. Shouldnt you already be there? he asked. Yes, but Jenny had girl problems if you know what I mean, and didnt have any pads, so I got one for her from my cheerleaders bag, Ashley exined. Okay, okay, he nodded, waving his hands, clearly ufortable with the proffered reason, just get yourselves to ss. Turning back around, I could barely keep from breaking out inughter until we were out of ears reach. I quipped, That wasbloodyquick! Ashley burst outughing, Thats funny. She kissed me quickly and said, Meet me at our table at lunch. The cheerleaders table? I doubted, fearful of Karens reaction once she learned what we had just done to Sabrina. Of course, were on a roll, she winked and headed off to her ss as I reluctantly turned and headed off to mine. An hourter, trepidation again filling me, I headed for lunch. As I walked towards the table, I saw that Sabrina was already there and sitting with Karen. A chill went up my spine, nervous at what may transpire, but realized we were in the cafeteria so there would be no confrontation here, or at least nothing that would be obvious to anyone else for Karen, reputation was everything. I sat down ncing at Sabrina, who was unnaturally quiet. Ashley joined us a momentter and once the other cheerleaders joined us too, we actually discussed adding a new number to our routine as if everything was normal. Lunch ended, only Ashley, Sabrina, Karen and I remained at the table and very few other people were in the cafeteria. Ashley said, Karen, we need to talk. Talk away, Karen said, although she was typing on her phone and not really listening. I noticed Sabrina, still unnaturally quiet, look up with interest like a spectator just before a boxing match. Look at me, Karen, Ashley demanded, her tone again assuming the authority shed disyed to such good effect earlier. Karen looked up, surprised by the normally quiet Ashley speaking with such confidence. Yesssssss? she questioned. Jenny and I are an item, Ashley announced. So I read on twitter, she shrugged, showing us the tweet. Ashley and Jenny are dykes. I stared at the words dykes such a crude term for something I felt was so beautiful. Coach is going to be pissed at you two, Karen said disapprovingly. Ashley ignored the condescending tone and continued, And Jenny is no longer your submissive. Is that so? Karen said smugly, still not taking Ashley seriously. Yes, that is so, Ashley replied. Jenny, what do you have to say about this? Karen asked. Ashley took my hand under the table, lending me the strength I needed. Karen, I am so thankful for all you have done for me, but I I paused, before saying, I love Ashley. What doesthathave to do with anything? Karen asked, before adding, turning to look directly at me possessively, I have no problem with you two being a couple but Jenny, youre still my pet. Ashley interjected, No, she isnt. I wasnt asking you, wallflower, Karen dismissed Ashley, her eyes still locked on me. I feltpletely overwhelmed with confusion and conflicting inner currents. Karen had been my first crush for forever, and had opened so many doors for me at school, and assisted in helping me find my true sexuality, opened up my submissive side and even created a sultry side I didnt know existed ironicallyIhad been the true wallflower before Karen had transformed me into a popr cheerleader in only a couple of days (in essence a lesbian version of an 80s movie). Yet conversely, Ashley had opened up a much deeper, sweet side of me allowing me to befortable in my sexuality and to begin a loving rtionship as equals. I went with my heart: Im with Ashley. We belong to each other. Karen stood up. Well deal with thister, she said, indicating hermand decision that this conversation wasnt done, but it was over for now.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yes,Mistress, Ashley countered, although her dripping sarcasm made it clear her so-called submission was a mockery and so was Karen. Karen, ring at Ashley, threatened, You shouldnt fuck with me, Ashley. Ashley wasnt fazed by Karens re that seemed always to work, quipping, No, youre right, I shouldnt. Id rather just fuck you. This isnt over, Karen warned, before adding Lets go, Sabrina. Ashley shot back, as Sabrina stood up like the follower she was, Plus, dont you already have a pet? Sabrina snapped back, Fuck you! I already did, Ashley shot back, the cheerleaders room meaning of this unknown to Karen. Once they were gone I said, Holy shit, I thought Karen was going to explode! Im used to her eruptions, Ashley shrugged, before smiling, although I like your style of eruptions a lot better. Youre soooo bad, I smiled back. And yet, soooo good, she retorted as the bell rang. Feeling confident in our rtionship and no longer caring about what anybody else thought, I leaned in and kissed her. Meet you after school? I asked. Theres no way Im letting you go to Governor Greenes alone, she smiled. Are you getting jealous? I teased. From now on, we do everything important together, she answered, kissing me again. Hmmmm, I really like that, I said, feeling all warm inside. Plus, I still owe you one, she smiled. One what? I asked, confused. One orgasm, silly, she winked, once we were so rudely interrupted by my parents. Iughed, Darn parents. We went our separate ways and I was on cloud nine until English ss, when I had to see both Karen and Miss Morgan. I wasnt overly nervous about seeing Miss Morgan, knowing she wasnt going to tell anyone; but Karen, after our earlier confrontation, was a wild card. When I got to ss Karen pointed to a seat in front of her. Reluctantly, not as confident on my own as I was with Ashley, I sat where she told me. Im very disappointed with you, pet, Karen whispered. A chill went up my spine at her tone, but I remained silent, facing ahead. I want you to go up to Miss Morgan right now and tell her you want to eat her pussy after ss today, she continued. My face paled. If Ashley were here she would stand up for me. Yet on my own I didnt have the internal fortitude she did. I stammered, I-I-I cant do t-t-that. Now! she ordered, before the rest of the ss shows up and watches you do it. Please, I pleaded, turning around. Now, or I will reveal your teacher seduction to the ss, she threatened. Sensing her threatening tone, I stood and, with immense trepidation, walked up to Miss Morgan who smiled warmly at me as I approached. Reaching her, I whispered, Im so sorry to say this Miss Morgan, but Karen is ckmailing me. Miss Morgan looked up at Karen and her face went white. I continued as students continued filing in, After ss today, Im supposed to eat your pussy right here in your ssroom. Oh, God! she gasped. Im so sorry, Miss Morgan, shes punishing me for my disobedience, I exined. Its all my fault! Go sit down, Jenny, she instructed, stressed out by my words but in control of herself. Yes, Miss Morgan, I nodded, feeling guilty for pulling her into the middle of my roller coaster ride of love and submission and now betrayal. Returning to my seat, Karen purred, Good pet. My face burning red, I stared straight ahead and prayed she would leave me alone for the rest of the ss which thankfully she did. Miss Morgan, impressively, was able to set aside the after-ss threat and the potential of being outed, as she introduced us to Hamlet and we began reading Act One. The bell rang and Karen ordered me in a low voice, Stay, puppy. The condescending words flustered me; it was obvious she was trying to re-establish that she was the domme in our rtionship. Karen, please, I pleaded, knowing I wasnt strong enough without Ashley here to stand up to her. Please let you eat Miss Morgans cunt at her desk while I chat with her? Karen asked arrogantly. This isnt appropriate, I pointed out. Neither was your disobedience, she countered, walking towards the door as thest of the ss exited the room. Miss Morgan was at her desk, pecking away on herputer, but her red cheeks told me she was nervous about what would happen next. Karen closed the door and leaned against it, blocking the small window, as she ordered, not loudly, but loudly enough to resonate around the room, Jenny, crawl under Miss Morgans desk. Miss Morgan gasped, looking up from herputer, Karen! No sorry to decline, I dont usually eat cunt, women usually eat mine, Karen retorted, before offering snarkily, unlessyouwant to eat mine now? I didnt move, paralyzed by the humiliation Karen was dishing out to both of us feeling tremendous guilt for putting Miss Morgan in this spot. Miss Morgan stood up and demanded with surprising dignity, Ms. Pepper, that will be enough. Actually it isMistressPepper, Karen corrected, and I watched, horrified as Miss Morgans resolve appeared to crumple. Please leave, Miss Morgan asked, now in a timid, tiny voice, her eyes showingplete fear. Miss Morgan, this is pretty simple. My pet has been disobedient and needs to be disciplined, Karen exined, before addressing me and asking, Therefore, cunt-slut, why are you still lollygagging at your desk? Karen, this has nothing to do with Miss Morgan, I countered. It does now, Karen shrugged, before ordering, her tone again shifting to do-as-your-fucking-told, Get under Miss Morgans desk right now! Bedding The Babysitter: Ep65 Reluctantly, I stood up and began walking towards Miss Morgan. This is not the ce, Miss Morgan argued, her tone a mixture of embarrassment, worry and shock. Would you rather we go to your ce? Karen asked. I have a meeting to attend, Miss Morgan wheedled, trying to get out of the awkward predicament. Then wed better hurry, Karen countered, before throwing down the threat I knew wasing. Unless you want the whole school and administration to know youre a lesbian. I reached Miss Morgan just as she pleaded, Karen, please no. Then obey me like a good pet teacher, Karen instructed and let my petplete her task. I said, Im so sorry, Miss Morgan, before disappearing under her desk. Cant we discuss this? Miss Morgan asked. Sure, Karen agreed, we can begin as soon as Jenny is kneeling beneath your desk and licking your box. My box? Miss Morgan asked. Pussy, cunt, twat, Karen listed, which word do you prefer? Karen Return to your chair right now, Miss Morgan, Karen ordered. Miss Morgan walked back behind her desk as Karen asked from the back of the room, Pantyhose or thigh highs, Miss Morgan? Pantyhose. Pull them down to your ankles, Karen instructed. I watched Miss Morgan, now standing directly in front of me as she obeyed the request. Panties, too. Miss Morgan obeyed again. Sit. Miss Morgan obeyed, looking down at me. Roll your chair in. Soon I was nestled between Miss Morgans legs. Lick away, Jenny, Karen ordered. Miss Morgans pussy directly in front of me, the undeniable pull to obey again so strong, had me eager to obey. I leaned forward and began licking her. To my surprise, Miss Morgan was soaked and I wondered if that was because she too was submissive she hadnt really shown any hints of submissiveness when I had submitted to her on had Sunday been just yesterday? Miss Morgan moaned as my tongue made contact and Karen said, assumedly with a smirk on her face, It looks like my pet is obeying my order. There was no talking for a couple minutes while I focused on licking Miss Morgans pussy. Finally Karen asked, Enjoying Jennys tongue, Miss Morgan? Please, I dont want to lose my job, Miss Morgan pleaded. Miss Morgan, I have no intention of outing you, Karen reassured her. Thank you, Miss Morgan responded with a slight moan. But that said, its obvious youre in desperate need of a Mistress, Karen continued. Excuse me? Miss Morgan questioned. Youre letting a student crawl under your desk and eat your pussy just because I told you to, Karen pointed out. You threatened to out me, Miss Morgan pointed out. You didnt put up much of a fight, Karen countered. A momentter, I heard a thud as Karen cried out, What the hell? I froze, Miss Morgans nectar on my lips. Karen, where is Jenny? I heard Ashley demand. Why, I have no idea, Karen replied, acting innocent in such a way it was obvious she did indeed know. Tell me, Ashley threatened. Miss Morgan interjected, Girls, could you please move your conversation somewhere else, I have work to do. Oh, s-s-sorry, Miss Morgan. Ashley apologized, realizing she and Karen werent alone. Yes, sorry Miss Morgan, Im sure you have something to finish, Karen replied, giving a hint to Ashley. A momentter the door closed and I expected Miss Morgan to roll her chair away from me, but instead she asked, Jenny sweetheart, please get me off, Im so close. Although surprised, I was eager toply as I buried my face in her pussy and licked hungrily. I sucked her clit between my lips and slid two fingers inside her. Oh God, she moaned. It didnt take long, as I focused on her clit while finger-fucking her cunt, before I felt a gush of cum coat my face. I kept licking until she rolled her chair away a few secondster and whimpered, Thank you; now get out of there, Jenny. I quickly did as she stood up and just as quickly tugged up her panties and pantyhose. Im so sorry for dragging you into this, I apologized abjectly. Its my fault, Jenny, she said, Im the adult. Im still sorry, I repeated.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ill deal with Karen, she said. Shell want to make you her submissive, I warned. And I may let her do it, she shrugged, giving me a mischievous smile. Iughed, Its a lobster trap. I really do have a meeting, she said, ncing at her watch, that I am nowte for. I grabbed my bag and headed out. I was startled when I saw Ashley and Karen still in the hallway, loudly talking to each other. Ashley was in mid-sentence when she saw me leaving Miss Morgans room. Karen, smiling, said, Ill leave you two to chat. Ashley threatened, This isnt over. I couldnt agree more, Karen replied, sauntering off. I walked up to Ashley and apologized, something I seemed to be doing a lot oftely, Im sorry, I couldnt stand up to Karen. A momentter Miss Morgan came out of her ss and seeing us, her face went red as she hurried off the other way. Ashley, perplexed at first and then looking back at me, my face shiny with pussy juice, asked, Karen made you eat out Miss Morgan? Its a long story, I answered, worried I could lose Ashley. I have some time, she said, looking upset, as if I had just betrayed herpletely. I retold the whole story fromst weeks flirting, to yesterdays seduction and Karens ckmail today. When I was done I finished with another apology, Im so sorry, Ashley. I want to be with you, but I was worried that Karen would out Miss Morgan. Im not mad at you, girlfriend, she said, pulling me into her and kissing me reassuringly. When she broke the kiss, she smiled and said, Dont we have a limousine to catch in a couple of hours? Indeed we do, I smiled back, before adding, and I have a n for Karen. You do? she asked. Its another long story, I admitted, as I took her hand and started telling her theplete story of how I ended up where I was today, abbreviated because of ourck of time but no longer leaving out any essentials as I even told her about Karen domming my mother and my walking in on my mom and Mistress Megan after our datest night. Oh my, Ashley said, youhavebeen a busy naughty girl! You really cant judge a book by its cover, can you? I smiled, But the deeper you get into the book, the more you learn. Well, lets go talk to Megan, Ashley said, I want to devour this book whole and get to the riveting climax. The thought plickens! What about the happy ending? I coyly teased. Oh, were only in the opening chapters, Jenny, she smiled, as we walked past the gym and towards the parking lot. I asked, What about cheerleading practice? Fuck them, she shrugged, as we walked hand in hand towards her car. Well, Id rather you fuckedme, I flirted, the words sounding both naughty and romantic. Ashley asked as we reached the car, Is your mom going to be home? Not for another hour, I replied. Good, then I will do just that, she said. Do what? I asked yfully once we were in the car. Fuck you, she smiled, but in the nicest possible way! reaching into the backseat and setting a duffle bag on myp. As she began driving, I opened the bag and saw a big ck strap-on cock. Oh my, I gasped, the thought of her wearing a strap-on making my cunt dampen. You reallydon to fuck me. Oh, I n on doing lots more than that, she promised, her hand going to my leg, causing a chill to scamper yfully through my entire body. You too are a book I n to read cover to cover, I smiled, bringing the book metaphor back. Thats good; Im a real page-turner, she quipped, giving my leg a firm squeeze. Especially when you get to the good parts! As we drove I was giddy with excitement. Looking at her, I knew I was in love with her, as strange as that seems in such a short time. Yet there was no doubt my feelings for her were way more powerful than those I had for Megan, Karen, Miss Morgan or anyone else. I longed for her and she epted me for who I was. We were in this together and starting our journey as a couple. We would talk with Megan together about how to deal with Karen together; we would go to Governor Greenes together and together experience whatever was lying in store; we would walk together at school hand in hand ready to break through the social expectations that would judge us. As we pulled up in front of my house, I couldnt wait to make love to her. With Karen it was sex and submission. With Ashley it was somethingpletely different: it was soft and intimate and yet delivered with an even stronger intensity than the thrill of submission although I revelled in both and her promise to fuck me created a whole new level of potential naughtiness to our growing intimacy as I reflected on her begging me to fist fuck herst night. As we went into the house, I knew we had a crazy night ahead of us and an even crazier week, yet all I wanted was to be in the arms and between the legs of my Ashley (well, maybe also on all fours as she fucked me). The rest of the craziness well, that would have to wait upon our pleasure. So to speak. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep66 Ashley and I brought each other off in my bedroom in a lengthy, sweet, sixty-nine before I reminded her, We need to do our faces and hair for tonight and go talk with Mistress Megan. Ashley said, I find it weird that you have an adult Mistress. Without her we wouldnt have ever gotten to know each other, I smiled, kissing her affectionately. And shes no Karen, shes always abenigndominatrix even when she seems cruel. Smart, too! I hope so, she nodded. And maybe she can help us with this Karen problem. I hope so too, I nodded. So we did a rush job of fixing and primping each other up, giggling and acting like little girl besties, not worrying about how we were dressed since I knew suitable clothing would be provided. Twenty minutester we knocked on Megans door with a mixture of trepidation and excitement. Part of me knew I couldnt let Karen control me with such carelessness, and yet another part of me was addicted to my utter submission and mindless following under her control. After all, she was the one who had transformed me from a nerdy wallflower into a popr, sexy cheerleader. (Of course with a major assist from Mistress Megan.)N?velDrama.Org (C) content. On another note, I was undoubtedly falling ever more deeply in love with Ashley. I wanted to be with her and be her girlfriend Yet I also needed to be the submissive I naturally was and in spite of her ferocious protection of me today, I was sure Ashley couldnt y the dominant I craved. That just wasnt who she was. These conflicting and confusing thoughts were ricocheting around in my head as Megan opened the door. Speak of the devil, she smiled. Can we talk? I asked. Yes, we need to, she nodded, as she nced down and saw I was holding Ashleys hand. And you must be Ashley, Megan greeted. How would you know that, Mistress? I havent told you about her yet. Your Mom did; it was part of our pillow talkst night. Ashley, Jennys mother wants you to know youd better be good to her daughter. Youve captured her heart and you need to cherish it. I promise, maam, Ashley nodded, nervous in the presence of my original Mistress, but giving my hand a hard squeeze. Pleasee in, Megan weed. We did and I was surprised when little Max didnte running. I asked, Wheres Max? I needed him to be with your mother, she answered, telling me something was going on. Lets go into the living room and talk. Yes, Mistress, I said, wanting to make it clear I was still her pet. As we walked into the living room, I was shocked to see Karen sitting there sipping on a Slurpee. Hi, my slut, Karen purred with a wicked smile. You bitch! Ashley growled, snapping into her own bitch mode, stepping protectively in front of me, which I found sexy andforting. I loved having someone who cared about me that much! Mistress Megan spoke up in a firm, no-nonsense tone, Ladies! There will be none of this silly high school power trip drama in my home. Is that clear? Both Karen and I responded simultaneously, Yes, Mistress. I squeezed Ashleys elbow with intent and she apologized, Sorry maam. That was disrespectful of me to say in your home. Megan nodded, Its okay, youre upset and I know why, but dont let it happen again. Yes, maam, Ashley nodded, nervous in front of Megan, who just oozed an authoritative persona that demanded respect even though it was disguised by an urbanity that was hard to exin. And no more of this maam stuff, Mistress Megan continued, it makes me feel old. Please call me Megan. Okay, Megan, Ashley agreed, rxing slightly. Please be seated, Mistress Megan said graciously, as if she had invited us in for coffee. We did. So Karen tells me we have a problem, she began as she sat down. Mistress, its gottenplicated, I began. I understandplicated, and thats what well need to sort out, she nodded, before continuing, now please tell me your version of today. Um, I I wasnt sure what to say. May I? Ashley asked. Thank you but no, dear, Megan shook her head. Ill have some questions for youter, but right now I need to hear everything from Jenny. I took a deep breath and retold the day, including the call from Governor Greene, the conflict with Sabrina, the humiliation that included Miss Morgan and the tug-of-war over me between Ashley and Karen. Once I was done, Megan asked, as if she were a psychiatrist, And how does all this make you feel, my dear? Confused, I admitted. Why? she asked. Because Im conflicted, I admitted. Ashley interjected, Jenny wants Karen and the others to leave her alone! Is that true? Megan asked. I dont know, I admitted. What?! What do you mean? Ashley asked, surprised. I felt bad at not being able just to say yes, I loved Ashley and thats what mattered. But as I looked at Karen, who had been my first female fantasy and the dominant, influential girl who had taken me under her wing, I was confused again. Megan, able to read my confusion said, Well, I see a couple of problems and a few possible resolutions. We all looked at her as if she were the messiah who could solve all our problems. Megan began by turning to Karen, First, you. You were careless with your pet. Forcing her onto her teacher and then domming her with the other cheerleaders is not going to build trust. That takes time. Karens usually confident aura faded as she whispered, Yes, Mistress. You need to understand your pets needs because they are just as important, if not more important, than your own, Megan continued. A good Mistress nurtures and provides a safe environment for her subs to satisfy their needs, even if those needs include being humiliated. I understand, Karen nodded. Do you? Megan asked. Tell me what Jenny needs. Karen studied me as if the answer were written on my face. Ironically, I couldnt have answered that question to save my life! I was more confused now than Id been back when I was still puzzling over my sexuality before Megan had awakened my submissive side. Megan had left a deliberately pregnant pause for Karen to struggle for a sensible answer before breaking it with, Dont worry for now, its an unfair question. Our sweet Jenny herself doesnt even know what she wants. But as a Mistress, your duty and your brilliance as you develop it, is to help her discover what she wants, and more importantly what she needs. How do you do that? Karen asked, curious to know. It takes time, understanding and experience, Megan said. And you are still very young. Okay, Karen said, looking confused. Karen, you have the potential to be a great Mistress, but youre only trying to be a domme, Megan said. Theres a difference? Karen asked. Arge one. A domme revels in dominating her subject. The rtionship, if it can even be called one, is hierarchical with a clear top and bottom and the hierarchy itself is the only point. Which, by the way, was forever immortalized in the Shades of Gray movies. But that series is hugely wed since in the end, Christian changes and bespassionate. Real life people dont change, not in such basic ways. If there were a part four, it would likely be about him cheating on her. The Story of O is even worse: at the end the sub is given permission tomit suicide, which she then does. Its impossible to argue that the submissives needs were met. The Story of O was way before my time, but those Grey books were terrible, Ashley chipped in. Yet you read all three, Megan pointed out. Yes, Ashley nodded. Because we all want to trust that we can find the happy ending. To justify the crazy belief held by women that we can change men. We cant. Trust me, Ive tried. Oh sure, we can get them to put the toilet seat down or learn how aundry machine works, but those are trivial things. You cant reach inside somebody and change their personality. Anyway, now Im lecturing. What was my point? Mistress versus domme, I reminded her, by now very curious to know the difference . Right, right, Meganughed. So a Mistress, on the other hand, cares for her submissive as if she were one of her children. She will reward her when she is good, punish her when she is bad. But the bottom line is that she wilwayslook out for the best interests of her pet. A pets greatest pleasurees from pleasing her Mistress. Conversely, the greatest pleasure a Mistress can receive is from watching her submissive obtain what she needs. Its far more than sex, its an unspoken understanding that both Mistress and submissive gain equally, albeit in very different ways. With a domme its only about sex and power. There is no love, no nurturing, no growth. Oh, God, Karen said, mortified by a new interpretation of her treatment of me today. Now Karen, Megan continued, dont be too hard on yourself. Wasnt it Shakespeare who said absolute power corrupts absolutely? In Macbeth, I nodded, like the geek I am. Right, Megan nodded. The point Im making, although long-winded, is that Karen, you lost your way today. You let your power go to your head. Do you care about Jenny? Yes, I do, Karen nodded seriously, surprising me. And is sharing her thoughtlessly with a vindictive person like Sabrina a helpful form of discipline? Megan questioned. No, Karen admitted. And is ckmailing a teacher into potentially losing her job so you can make a point a responsible thing to do? Megan continued. No, Karen whispered, guilt written all over her face. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep67 I jumped in, feeling guilty about seeing Karen looking so vulnerable and needed to interject, But Miss Morgan said shelikedsubmitting to Karen. She even said she might want to do it again. That may indeed be true, Jenny. I believe Karen has a natural gift of sensing the submissive inside if its there. But Karen, that doesnt mean you mayeveruse ckmail or risk someones career to get what you want. If you are who I think you are, youll end up hating yourself if you continue doing things like that. Karen looked at me and said sincerely, Im very sorry, Jenny. She then turned to Ashley. Im sorry to you too, Ashley. I let my power override mymon sense. Good, Megan nodded. She looked at Ashley as if expecting a response. When none came, she continued, Every good Mistress needs to understand the humility of being a submissive. I learned that from my Mistress, and Karen will learn that from me. Karen, without orders, dropped to her knees in front of Megan and said, I understand, Mistress. How can I regain your trust? Megan opened her legs and said aggressively, Eat me, bitch; I think that will be a good start. Both Ashley and I watched the usually strong-willed head cheerleader bury her face between Megans legs her humility being tested. On the surface it appeared Mistress Megan had be no more then the domme she had just been disparaging. But I could see how it was satisfying Karens need to understand, to grow. Now you, Jenny, Megan said, turning to me and acting casual as if she werent having her pussy licked. Yes, Mistress? I nodded, unsure whether I was in trouble or not. What do you want? she asked bluntly. What do you mean? I asked, even though I knew exactly what she was asking. What I didnt know was the answer.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Not even two weeks ago you were lusting after Karen and eagerly asking me to make her your Mistress. Things change, Ashley said. Megan turned to her. Ashley, you appear to be a nice girl and a passionate person who cares deeply for Jenny and her welfare. I get that. But this is my home and at the moment I am speaking with her, is that clear? Her voice was firm and no nonsense, yet not condescending or rude. Yes, maam, Ashley nodded. Thank you, Megan smiled. You are a beautiful young woman, inside and out. Thank you, Ashley blushed, getting caught in the exotic seductive web Megan always created without even trying. Now Jenny, you cant fluctuate about being a pet, Megan continued. You are one or you arent one. Its not a club you can attend on Tuesdays and take the rest of the week off. I know, I whispered, distracted by watching Karen between her legs and wishing it was me. For example, she continued, running her fingers through Karens hair. If I told you to go to Sabrinas right now and be her unconditional pet for the evening, would you do it? I didnt look at Ashley, not wanting to disappoint her. But the answer was ck and white. I answered, I would obey you, Mistress. And if Karen gave you the same instruction? Megan continued. I clearly saw her message. I didnt get to pick and choose my obedience. Either I was a submissive pet to a Mistress or I wasnt. I answered, still avoiding looking at Ashley, fearing our rtionship was over before it had really begun, but thankful for onest satisfying romantic encounter just twenty minutes ago (was it just twenty minutes ago? It seemed an eternity). Id obey. Good answer, Megan nodded, letting out a soft moan. Because your Mistresses should never put you in situations that will put you at real risk, although we may often put you in situations that test and push your boundaries. Of course, Mistress. I nodded, her words makingplete sense. Yet, I still felt guilt at not standing side by side with Ashley. That said, Megan continued, A good caring Mistress would never do such a thing to her pet as sending her to a Sabrina unless she knows thats what the pet wants or needs. And by the way Karen, a pets needs must always trump her wants. You may override her wants almost on a whim if you have cause, but never her needs. Ashley asked, Maam, may I ask a question? Of course, my dear, Megan nodded, sounding more like a mother figure or philosophy teacher than a powerful Mistress. But remember, please call me Megan. Right, sorry, Megan Megan, I understand what you just said. But how do you bnce it? I mean, Ive always been a rather submissive person myself. Yet today I totally lost it. I felt the need to protect my Jenny at all costs and acted on it at all costs, Ashley said, looking vulnerable. Had shemitted some sort of unforgivable sin today? Well,thatis a tough question, Megan nodded. Its nature versus nurture. Yournatureis who you are and in sexual terms, determines whether youre a natural submissive or dominant. Although some girls can be a switch, meaning dominant or submissive depending on mood, rtionship and time. As fornurture, were all human beings with feelings, and its a caring womans natural role to nurture and protect the person they care most about. So in the end, your reactions and feelings today makeplete sense. In essence, all I have to say about that is, Well done.'' Really? Ashley asked,pletely taken by Megan just as Id been from the start. Of course, my dear, Megan nodded. Im pretty sure youre also only a few steps along the path to understanding your sexuality. Like the rest of us, you have a long journey. Oh, Im definitely a lesbian, Ashley stressed, looking at me. That may well be and I wont disagree with you, Megan nodded, but your basic sexual orientation is only the first step to understanding your sexuality. Theplete picture is veryplex and it takes years topletely understand who you are as a sexual being. What do you mean? Ashley asked confused, thankfully asking the very question I was burning to ask. Well, for example: Do you prefer to dominate? To be dominated? If being dominated is your basic nature, do you respond best to humiliation or to being controlled with kindness, or sometimes one and sometimes the other? Do you yearn to dominate or submit or both, making you a Switch? Do you yearn to give the strap-on or take the strap-on? What toys get you off the best? If there were no physical restrictions what would send you furthest into ecstasy? Where is your g-spot? Your trigger zones? What are your most longed-for fantasies? Megan listed on and on, touching on fetishes like bondage, exhibitionism, voyeurism, choking,tex and on and on. Oh my, Ashley responded, overwhelmed by this endless list. It took me years to learn that I get the most satisfaction from seducing and training young women who are obviously lesbian or bi but havent yete to grips with that reality, Megan exined, looking directly at me. I nodded my understanding and yes my gratitude. The key to being a Mistress instead of a thug is that you need to care about your pet, Megan said, lifting up Karens head from between her legs and asking her face to face, Do you understand? Yes, Mistress, Karen answered, looking so obedient and so submissive. Megan shoved her trainee mistress back into her pussy and said, So Jenny, you have a decision to make. You can resign from being a submissive and return to the so-called normal world, or you must resolve to be a true pet and ept that your Mistress, or in your case Mistresses, know what is best for you. Two different paths, one or the other, and once you decide, no turning back. I looked helplessly at Ashley, feeling torn apart. I wanted itall!I longed to bury my face in Megans pussy, I yearned to be a submissive to Karen and I also desperately needed to be in a rtionship with Ashley. I had no idea what to say, and once again the room went silent endlessly in another one of Megans pregnant pauses. Then Megan, wonderful Megan, my beautiful and wise Mistress Megan, reading my mind like she often did, added, And yes, sweetheart, you can have it all. That statement felt like shed just dumped a huge bucket of ice water on my despair! What? Really? How? I was stunned by how quickly I found myself pleading, Oh God, Mistress, please tell me how! Bedding The Babysitter: Ep68 Got your attention did I? Good; calm down and listen; this wont be a one-word answer. Ready? I nodded, hanging on her every word. Two things. First, you need to have caring Mistresses who understand your sexual needs and will look after you, Megan exined, before turning to Ashley and adding, and second, you need to have a loving and trusting girlfriend who understands you love her desperately but you also need to live the life of a pet. Wow! This is all a little much, Ashley breathed, floored. I imagine so, Megan nodded, as she moaned. But take your time to absorb that and consider. I need a moment, anyway. And we watched Megan shift from sexual guru to dominant Mistress. Thats it slut, tell me what you want! Megan growled, looking down at Karen. Karen responded, I want your cum, Mistress. Im not sure you deserve it, Megan said, lifting Karens head up by the hair. Youve been a very careless and thoughtless Mistress. Youve been dangerously cruel. Im sorry, Mistress, Karen apologized. I let the power go to my head. Absolute power corrupts absolutely, Megan repeated, again quoting the line from Macbeth. Luckily I have a Mistress to keep me in line, Karen said. You will apologize to that teacher tomorrow, Megan instructed. On your knees. You will beg for her forgiveness. Yes, Mistress, Karen agreed. And since you need to understandpletely the role of a submissive, as its the only way to be apassionate mistress, I am going to send you this weekend to a ck friend of mine. She loves submissive white girls, which you will be for her. Okay, Karen agreed, although her tone showed serious trepidation. Karmas a bitch! She is a very strong ck Mistress who really has an aura over white sluts, Megan exined, you wont even have to try to feel intimidated by her, itll just happen. Okay, Karen said again, still sounding unsure. As I mentioned before, only by serving as an unconditional submissive to a strong Mistress, will you ever be able to understand the needs and desires of your submissives, Megan repeated. And trust me, once you meet Jazmine you will experience your own need to sumb body and soul. Okay, Karen nodded. Now finish me off, slut, Megan ordered. Yes, Mistress, Karen nodded, really nervous about being given to aplete stranger. I felt bad for her, but slightly jealous the idea of submitting to a stranger like that was a real turn on! Thats it, suck on my clit, Megan ordered, beforeing a minuteter. Once she was done, she pulled Karen up and said, You may go. Ill text you details about Mistress Jazmine and in the meantime, Ill want progress reports about my other orders. Yes, Mistress, youll have them, Karen nodded, standing up. Turning to me, she repeated her apology with a formal little bow, Im sorry to both of you. Its okay, Mistress, I replied, wanting to make it clear that I too understood I had done wrong. Im sorry, too. Ashley joked, We may need an intervention. Thiswasone, Megan joked back. Karen added, Or just a room with some toys. Megan said, Oh, Jenny and Ashley are already going to one of those tonight. Now leave us, Karen. Yes, Mistress, Karen nodded, leaving. So youve made up your mind? Megan asked. Yes, Mistress, I nodded. If you, Karen and Ashley will have me as you described, I want it all, and Ill do my very best to deserve it. Theres no question about Karens and my eptance of you. But Ashley, are youfortable with Jennys decision? Will you ept and return Jennys love as I described? Megan asked. Yes, Mistress, I will with all my heart, but Ashley responded. But? Mistress? Are you offering yourself to me? Megan asked. Yes, Mistress, I am, Ashley nodded, looking at me and smiling, before dropping to her knees in front of Megan. You understand I expect total obedience, Megan rified. Yes, Mistress, Ashley nodded. I watched in awe at Ashleys decision. Good, but I want to make sure you really want to do this, Megan said. So Im going to have you go home and think about it. If youre serious,e to me on Saturday evening. Oh, okay, Ashley said, clearly disappointed. Its okay, my pet, Megan smiled. Im sure youwontchange your mind. But I dont want you making a spur of the moment decision andter second guessing yourself; I want you to be able to remember youve thought this through and made an informed decision. For instance, it would be good to ask Jenny lots of questions before Saturday. I guess, Ashley nodded. Plus, I believe you are both expected somewhere else very soon, Megan said, looking at her watch. Oh, shit, I said. What time is it? Almost time to begin the night of your lives, Megan predicted. May we go, Mistress? I asked. Of course, Megan nodded, standing up and pulling Ashley up. She leaned up and kissed her. The kiss was soft and tender. When she broke it, she smiled, Ill see both of youter tonight. Youll be there too? I asked, as Ashley stared at Megan in aplete state of arousal. Of course, she nodded, walking over to me. The Governors parties are legendary. She leaned in and kissed me too. Then she broke the kiss and said, Now, go. The Governor does not appreciate tardiness. Yes, Mistress, both Ashley and I said in unison. Once back outside, Ashley summed up everything in one word: Wow! Iughed, Somehow life got a lot moreplex. Thatssuchan understatement, Ashleyughed back, taking my hand. You dont have to submit to Mistress Megan for me, I said, looking into her eyes. I know, she nodded. But its notforyou, I want to do everythingwithyou. I smiled. She then added, Plus, shes pretty impossible to resist. That she is, I agreed. I also understand that we must obey Karen, Ashley said. No,youdont, justIdo, I pointed out. No, Id been submissive to her before you, Ashley said. Shes been very good to me overall. Plus, without her I never would have found you. I smiled, my heart going all pitter-patter at my girlfriends sweetness. We saw a limousine pulling up in front of my house. I asked her, eyes twinkling, Well girlfriend, ready for an adventure? Im ready for anything as long as youre by my side, my girlfriend replied happily, squeezing my hand. Life is good!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Hand in hand we walked to the limousine, a uniformed driver opened a rear door for us, waved us in as if we were royalty and then we cuddled together as the teenaged lovers we were as we silently awaited whatever was next. When we arrived at the Governors mansion and our driver had flourished us out, I asked, Ready? No, Ashley said, but Iamdarn curious. Iughed, Good word choice, Alice. Hand in hand, we walked, no,proceededup the walkway to the mansion and one of thergest front doors Id ever seen, to be greeted by likely the prettiest woman Id ever seen in real life. Blonde, blue-eyed and big-breasted and with a dazzling smile, I felt we were in the presence of perfection. She greeted, You must be the servers for tonight. I think so, I answered. Very, very cute, she smiled, checking me out. Youre very, very perfect, I countered, flirting something I wasnt very good at. Ashley added, You look like you just stepped out of a magazine. Sheughed, and shrugged, Its just how Ive always looked. After a moment, she added, Come on in. We need to get you fixed up and into your evening attire. Okay, Ashley and I both said, looking each other and both mouthing Wow! From behind, she was just as perfect. A tight ass and great legs in beige nylons and walking gracefully in five-inch heels. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep69 She led us down a long high-domed hallway, up a grand flight of stairs, down another long hallway and then into a room which, like the Governors bedroom had been, was bigger than my entire house. She faced us and gave us a formal little bow, not obsequiously but just to set an elegant tone. Ashley and I released each others hands, stood very straight and returned the courtesy. My name is Chanel, and you youngdies are to do as I say this evening. Not in any major way, but Ill be preparing you for your duties and tell you where to go, that sort of thing. I thought to myself,Of course she would be a Chanel and not somemon name like Betty.Speaking on behalf of the aforementioned youngdies I returned as elegantly as possible, Im Jenny and this Ashley. We will be hap um, shall bedelightedto do, um, toabide bywhatever you say, Miss. Chanel gave us a disarming giggle and assured us, You can rx a bit, we dont have to be allthatformal with each other, were just the help. She continued, Im to prepare you for this evening. Who wants to be gotten ready first? I do, I guess, I offered, more rxed, but still unsure what the n was. Good, she said, please stand right here, may I touch you? I nodded my assent and with no further preliminary she began to undress me. Not impersonally, but as an appreciative lover, bestowing constant little kisses and caresses all over me, paying special attention to my breasts and other points of interest as she uncovered them. My body trembled as I nced over to Ashley, who was watching closely, her eyes very wide. Once I was down to my thigh highs, Chanel dropped to her knees and sensuously rolled my stockings down my legs. Once I waspletely naked, she blew a stream of moist, cool air onto my wet pussy and exined, One of my duties is to get you off as part of your preparation. The Governor doesnt wish youdies to be distracted by any unnecessary sexual tension as you begin the evening. Um, okaaaay, I moaned, as she began licking. I reached towards Ashley for some support and she came over first to steady me with a hand, but soon she was caressing my cheek and my sensitive breasts and kissing my lips as I supported myself with my hands on her steady shoulders and this blonde goddess got me off. We both looked down to watch, mesmerized that the most beautiful woman in the world was willingly on her knees licking my pussy; and her tongue was doing wonders. I dont know if it was her beauty, the situation, or her tongue likely all three but my orgasm grew quickly. She purred, You taste so sweet, Jenny, as she slid two fingers inside me. She found my g-spot in seconds and began drumming her fingers on it. Oh God, I screamed, holding tight to Ashleys shoulders. The double simtion on my clit and g-spot was too much and I came hard! Shepped up my cum and then stood up and kissed me, but only briefly, like a punctuation mark. Breaking the kiss, she turned to Ashley and said yfully, Your turn, sexy. May I touch you? You bet!, Ashley grinned, although looking as stunned as I did, as we released each other so Chanel could undress her in the same attentive and stimting fashion as shed done me. While my girlfriend and I again kissed and embraced each other and Ashley held onto me for dear life, Chanel replicated her pussy pleasing on her, and she also came rather quickly from Chanels talented fingers and tongue. Chanel stood up, gave us each a brief kiss, briefly used some baby wipes on our pussies, pointed to a bed across the cavernous room and ordered, Both of you please put on the outfitsid out on that bed for you. Yes, maam, I said, wanting to show her our submissiveness and maybe get the privilege, hopefully with Ashleys help, of returning the favour. Maam? she chuckled. Im only neen.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Sorry, I apologized. Its okay, she smiled. Like you Im submissive, so I can empathise with your desire to please people. Well, you certainly knowhowto please, Ashleyplimented her earnestly. As I imagine both of you do as well, Chanel said, as she pointed to the outfits on the bed, which were clearly maids outfits. Since I was noticeably shorter than Ashley, it was obvious which outfit was for whom. We both put on ck thigh highs with seams down the back of the legs, ck skirts and white blouses and not surprisingly after Megans hints about tonight, there werent any panties or bras. Once we were dressed, Chanel instructed, Please follow me. We did and were led across therge room to a walk-in closet containing hundreds of pairs of shoes. Ashley gasped, Im in heaven! Didnt I just take you to heaven a few minutes ago? Chanel quipped. That you did, Ashleyughed. Happy heel hunting, Chanel said, before adding, The Governor would prefer you each in four- or five-inch heels, but will understand if that isnt something youll befortable walking in. Youll be on your feet most of the night, so dont be martyrs. Ashley giggled, like a kid in a candy store, Shoes! I nodded, Okay. By the way, choose wisely, as youre wee to keep whatever pair you decide on as a gift, Chanel added. No way! Ashley gasped, as she headed into the closet shoe store. For fifteen minutes we were like Barbie girls as we tried on dozens of heels. How can I possibly choose only one? Ashley asked. How many would you like? asked a voice from behind us. Ashley froze. I turned around in a pair of gorgeous but awkward[A1] five-inch red heels and greeted, Hi, Governor Greene. Hi, Jenny, the Governor greeted, dressed in a ssy ck dress as she walked over to Ashley and gave her a brief hug. And you must be Ashley. H-h-hi Governor, Ashley stammered, as she shook her hand. Are you two enjoying yourselves? she asked. Its like a dreame true, Ashley said, gushing. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep70 Governor Greene smiled as she asked her, Meeting me, serving at a g fundraiser tonight or trying on shoes? Ashley, blushing bright red, admitted, All three, maam. Your girlfriend is adorably cute, Jenny, the Governor chuckled. I couldnt agree more, I smiled, winking at a befuddled, star-struck Ashley. You two arebothso cute, the Governor smiled. After a pause she asked, Cant you choose just one pair, Ashley? Its like trying to pick only one vour of ice cream, Ashley said. Mmmm, she purred, I do enjoy a variety of vours. I knew her message was naughty, but Ashley didnt catch on. I added, enjoying a variety of vours myself, Spice is the variety of life. That it is, Governor Greene nodded, before offering, each of you can keep three. Thank you, thank you, thank you! Ashley burbled, as if she had won the lottery. Thats very generous, I said. I can be very, very generous, she smiled back, giving me a sly wink. Ashley was still oblivious to the naughty innuendos that were being tossed back and forth as she focused on her shoe selecting. Governor Greene added, So, you two will be servers for the fundraiser. Okay, I nodded. And although you may both receive some attention from the guests, she continued, youre both off limits until after the auction. Okay, I agreed, curious to know what kind of auction it was. But Ashley wanted to know, Off limits? The Governor exined, Youll have to put up with it if they pat your cheeks or your bottom, but theyll have to wait before taking any further liberties with you, and even then its up to you what to allow. Theres a fine line between sexual harassment and sexual freedom, but we do draw one here: no means no, no matter who they think they are. But bottom patting and even cheek pinching top and bottom are assumed to be okay, so if you object to those youd better tell me now. Oh, Ashley blushed, no, I guess that will be all right, Mistress. Governor Greene handed me a sheet of paper. I hate to have you sign this, as I trust youpletely. But my legal affairs manager insists on all people here signing it. What is it? I asked. A non-disclosure agreement, she said. Essentially, what happens in my house, stays in my house. It also mentions what I just said about bottom patting. Its very thorough, but not sneaky. Of course, I nodded, signing it without question. Ashley signed one too and Governor Greene announced, leaning in and kissing me briefly, Ten minutes. Ashley was too busy looking at shoes to notice. Once she was gone, I joined Ashley and we finished selecting our shoes. I slid on a pair of ck four-inch open-toed heels, and also selected a five-inch pair of ck heels and a four-inch pair of gold ones. Ashley picked all five-inch heels in ck, red andstly purple, a colour I couldnt fathom anyone ever wearing except to a formal wine tasting. With both of us wearing our new ck heels, I asked, Ready? Ashley joked, I kind of feel like Alice about to drop into Wondend. I smiled, as she referenced one of my favourite books, Well, at least therell be two of us this time, and nobody screaming, off with her head. I wont bore you with the details of the next couple of hours. We served food and drinks to over a hundred impably-dressed women, including some I had seen before at Le Chateau Club, many high-end women, a few celebrities, and, as shed promised, Mistress Megan. A couple of women, well seven actually, which is a more than a couple, gave me business cards, a dozen either squeezed my ass, pinched my cheeks or caressed an arm or leg. I was given lots ofpliments and couldnt believe how crude women of means could be. Their familiarities also had me incredibly horny and wet. I was also shocked by the fact that there were events on a make-shift stage where the guests could gamble as part of the fundraiser. They included: -a pretty college-aged woman on a Sybian, where guests could bet on how long it would take for her toe as she tried to hold off as long as possible (the female version of riding a mechanical bull). -an older woman being fisted to orgasm (guests again betting on how long to sshdown). -another woman in her forties Im guessing, on another Sybian, this time the betting on how many orgasms in half an hour (thirteen turned out to be the iconic lucky number). I wanted to go and ride that toy. -a parliament of sorority sisters (think peafowl) whopeted to see who coulde first while ass fucking massive dildos suction-cupped to the floor (I couldnt fathom ever doing such a thing). My pussy was on fire by the time Governor Greene finally appeared onstage with a microphone. Good eveningdies, and I hope you have enjoyed the festivities so far, she opened. There was polite pping. This fundraiser is very important as all proceeds go to a very good cause, she said, and after pausing for dramatic effect, the cause of electing the first female President of the United States. The crowd erupted. I gasped my hero was going to run for President! The crowd pped enthusiastically for several minutes it seemed, before the Governor could finally speak again.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. And tonight, we have five special auctions where all the proceeds will go to my campaign, she continued. More apuse. I felt like I was at a rock concert. Up first, a weekend as a submissive at my old alma mater, Athabasca Conservatory of Advanced Athletics. You will serve as theplete submissive for the entire sorority, pleasuring so much young, fresh pussy that you will likely never want to leave, the Governor announced. Instantly, a woman called out, One million. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep71 My mouth dropped open. She didnt really mean a million dors! One and a half, someone else spoke up. I nced over to Ashley who looked as stunned as I felt. I mouthed, Holy shit and she nodded. In the end, a pretty, slightly chubby woman in her early thirties I guessed, paid 2. 35 million for the privilege of being a submissive to an entire, very athletic sorority. I was in awe and a bit jealous. The Governor said, That was very generous, Tiffany. I imagine you are in for the weekend of your life. I hope so, Tiffany replied with a big smile. Governor Greene continued, Our second auction has be a tradition over the past few years. A lifetime head-of-the-line pass to Le Chateau Club as well as to Big Rosies legendary sweet ck pussy. A pussy, I might add, I have myself savoured many times. Who hasnt? someone called out, prompting a roomful ofughter. I smiled to myself, recalling being at the Le Chateau Club just two weekends ago and tasting that same heavenly nectar for myself. As Big Rosie sauntered onstage and reclined on a couch, my mouth watered at the memory. Who wants to munch on my cunt right now? Big Rosie asked. Lots of women yelled Me!, but it was Candace Carter, a TV Celebrity, whom I had seen at Le Chateau Club (Bedding the Babysitter Chapter 2) who quickly rushed up to Big Rosie and buried her face between her legs. The Governorughed, Candace is obviously hungry. The crowdughed and someone yelled, Weare for Big Rosie. Line up then, Big Rosie moaned, Ill be right here all night. Ten thousand, someone yelled out. Dont insult me like that, Big Rosie scolded, as she removed her blouse to reveal her massive tits. One hundred thousand, someone else called out. Now thats more like it, Big Rosie said. One fifty. Two hundred. Four hundred thousand. Four ten. Four twenty-five. Five hundred thousand, the same woman whod jumped the bidding from two hundred thousand to four called out. Rosie purred, Whoever wins the bid also gets to rece Candace tonight. Five twenty-five, arge but pretty redhead called out. Five fifty, the other bidder, a slim, young Asian woman, quickly upped the ante. The bidding went back and forth, until the Asian sighed and said, Fuck it, a million. Im out, the redhead said. Anyst-minute bidders? Governor Greene asked. No? Going once, twice and sold to Mrs. Ash. Apuse broke out as Mrs. Ash walked up to Candace and ordered, Move over bitch. Candace ignored her, continuing to lick Rosie. The small Asian pulled Candace by the hair and Rosieughed, Ladies, there is enough Big Rosie for everyone. What the fuck? Candace snapped, ready to have a catfight by the looks of it. I want first dibs, Mrs. Ash said. Candace was here first, Big Rosie said, always calm and never rattled. She can finish what she started. Plus, my second orgasm is always worth the extra work. Fine, Mrs. Ash huffed, as Candace, looking pissed off, crawled back between Big Rosies legs. The Governor joked, All good thingse to those that who wait like for the first female President. The crowd roared with approval. Before I continue, I have to thank you all for being here, for supporting me over the years, for supporting the lesbianmunity, and for your incredible generosity today. This next auction is, believe it or not, not sexual. There were mocking boos. But I think you will like it, she continued. You will apany me as my guest at the uing Oscars. Gasps again. Besides being my plus one, which if you wish can include some very authentic snacks, if you know what I mean, and Iknowyou know what I mean, you get a first ss flight, luxury hotel amodations, and ess to the after party, she exined. Will I only get to eat your pussy once, Governor? someone yelled out. No, Ill be an all-you-can-eat buffet, the Governor quipped back. Five hundred thousand. One million. Two. Three. Four. Six.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I couldnt believe all the money being thrown around, yet I also could understand, having recently spent an entire night with the Governor myself, why someone would pay so much for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I ran out of champagne and headed off to get more. By the time I returned, the bidding stood at nine and a half million dors. Sold for nine-and-a-half mill, Governor Greene dered, before adding, Carissa, you and I will have a lovely time. Oh, it will be a lot more than lovely, the drop-dead gorgeous brte crooned. I recognized her face from somewhere, but I wasnt sure where. Up next is something different, the Governor dered. Something I have never had the opportunity to offer before. After a pause, she exined, The winner of this next auction will be flown to California and take part in a professionally filmed porn movie where you will make all the calls. You may star in it if you wish, you may direct it, you may cast it; you may even write the script, although as you all know, she added tongue in cheek, writing a porn script requires real talent. The film whenpleted, can be a souvenir just for you or released worldwide. Again, that ispletely up to you. One million. I resumed handed out drinks, many bing empty very quickly as the porn movie bidding increased, although by this time the bids were growing in smaller increments. I was suddenly so busy, both serving drinks and being pinched, that I didnt even hear what the final bid was. I did wonder how fun it might be to script and star in a movie about my journey from shy babysitter to cheerleader submissive to whatever I was now. Andst, but certainly not least, the final auction is for your own live-in submissive for one year, Governor Greene revealed. There were gasps throughout the crowd. And, if all goes well, you may arrange with the pet if shes still willing, for the arrangement to be permanent, she continued. The only condition for this one is that she is a lesbian and will not have sex with any men in any form. On the other hand, you may share her with your female friends and family as you wish. Please wee Sarah! It was the same woman I had seen first on the Sybian. She was beautiful and was nowpletely naked. Her figure was athletic, but her muscture was encased in just enough soft flesh that the effect was of a gorgeous woman justburstingwith sexuality. Two million, someone yelled out as soon as they saw who the live-in pet would be. Four, another said. Twenty, a very famous ex-teen star, Jessica Jones, who had earlier squeezed my ass, called out. The roomful of women gasped. This bid was alothigher than any of the others! The Governor looked shocked as well. Are there, um, any further bids? The Governor asked. Going once, twice Twenty-one, another big movie star, the ever-present tabloid cover girl Brittany Banes called out. The ex-teen stars big smile faded. The spotlight had moved on as quickly as it had shined on her. Twenty-two, she said, ring at her fellow movie star both of them once co-stars in a Disney movie. Twenty-five, Brittany upped, her smile wide and this obviously being about more than just the girl onstage. But she was having fun with this; Jessica was not. Twenty-six, Jessica said, her re enough to make almost anyone back down, except apparently Brittany. Twenty-seven, Brittany quickly bid. Twenty-eight. Twenty-nine, Brittany sang out, literally all sing-song. Thirty million! Jessica dered. Brittany smiled, blew Jessica a kiss, and said brightly, I give up! I think Ive spent enough of your money today, Jessie darling. No more? the Governor asked. Going once, twice, sold. Thank you, Jessica for your very generous donation. It all goes to a good cause, Jessica smiled, shifting back into fake Im-so-nice mode. I went over to Ashley and she said, This is still like Alice in Wondend, but now I think Im in a porn version! I asked, an idea already spinning, Want to join the cast? What? How? she asked. We can offer to be pets together to the highest bidder for a single night, I suggested. No way! she gasped. Not in a No way in hell way, but rather in a Gwan, youre not serious? way. Sure, I shrugged. Itll be fun! It will be something we can do to raise funds for Governor Greene and it will be something we can share just between the two of us. Plus with whoever wins the bidding, of course. Fuck it, I already feel like the Mad Hatter, sheughed. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep72 I grabbed her hand before she had time to change her mind and tugged her up to Governor Greene, who was chatting with Jessica Jones. She saw us and I said, Maam, may I offer you something? I mean something specific? Sure, Jenny, she smiled, happy for an excuse to break away from Jessica, who was being nice on the outside but still obviously seething on the inside. We want to go up for auction as a one-night pair of lesbian submissives, I offered, while Ashley nodded her enthusiastic agreement. Really? she asked, surprised. I believe in the cause, I exined, before adding, and Im damn horny. And you, Ashley? the Governor asked. She joked, Can I get an extra pair of heels if I agree? The Governor roared withughter, You can have a dozen! I love you, Ashley gushed to the Governor. Hey, I pouted yfully. Dont worry, I love you best, Ashley smiled. If I auction you off it cant be for tonight, but for a full evening and night on some weekend mutually agreed upon, and you may have to be flown to her, whoever she turns out to be, she exined. First ss or private jet and at her expense, of course. Oh, that could be a problem, Ashley said. The Governor rified, I could talk with your parents and have them believe you were working with me on the early aspects of the campaign. That would be technically true, since the money would be a great help. Iwantto work for you on the campaign, I pointed out. Well, that just makes the story easier to sell, she incorporated. So are you girls in? Are you sure? Yes! we nodded in unison. Okay, she nodded, as she went back up to the microphone and said, Ladies, we have onest surprise auction and its a great one! Its a buy one submissive, get another free deal. After a pause, she continued, My two maids tonight, two pretty eighteen-year-old high school students who are just beginning to explore their true sexuality as lesbians, have willingly offered themselves to be a pair of submissives to the highest bidder. This will be for a single night on a weekend mutually agreed. Since they are new to this, they will require safe words, but you can trust me that they wont use them frivolously. pping erupted and Ashley and I, still in our maid outfits, went and stood beside her. As you can see, theyre gorgeous and trust me, they were born to serve, Governor Greene said. One Brittany Banes announced and after a dramatic pause added, million. My mouth dropped open. Id been hoping for maybe a couple of thousand. I nced at Ashley. Her mouth was hanging open too. Not to mention, this was the super celebrity Brittany Banes. Governor Greene seemed less surprised as she asked, Any other bidders? The opening bid had shocked the room it seemed, and soon the Governor was saying, Going once, twice, sold. Brittany walked over to us and said, Hidies, Im Brittany. We know, Ashley gasped, totally star-struck. Id be super excited to have you twoe and meet me on my movie set as soon as you can, she said. Really? Ashley asked, sounding fourteen, not eighteen. For sure, she nodded. You can see what happens behind the scenes, both on the set and in my trailer. That would be great! I agreed, catching the innuendo and looking forward to it. I have to head out early tomorrow morning to Los Angeles and have to leave this fun night earlier than Id like to, but I want you two down for a couple of days, she said, sounding so sweet. Governor Greene interrupted to point out, Your winning bid buys you only one day. Ill pay a million per day as long as they stay with me, Brittany said. Its for a good cause. Well, in that case, they can stay for as long as they like, Governor Greene said, before adding with augh, Ive be their pimp! I cant believe you would pay that type of money just for us, Ashley said. Brittany smiled, Oh, you two are absolutely delicious, and I hope to find out justhowdelicious very, very soon. My pussy leaked as I listened to Brittanys very blunt innuendo and watched her kiss my girlfriend. She then turned and kissed me too. When she broke the kiss, leaving two stunned star-struck teens totally speechless and almost breathless as well, she said, Ill get your contact information from the Governor. Then she was gone. The Governor asked, I know you two likely have to get home soon, but if you would like to stay, things around here are about to get a little crazy.N?velDrama.Org owns this. It is a school night, but I think we have some time, I said. Iknowwe have time, Ashley corrected me. Great, the Governor smiled, now please enjoy yourself. And your limousine will be outside waiting whenever youre ready to go. I noticed there was a lengthy line for Big Rosie and a few others were creating their own y time. The Governor exined, Sometimes these things turn into orgies. Wow, Ashley said. I joked, We mayneverwant to leave. The Governorughed just as I felt someone grab my hand and say, Come here, now. I looked at Ashley, whose mouth was wide open as I turned around and saw it was Jessica Jones pulling me away. I followed as the Governor was asking Ashley, Want to earn one more pair of heels? I was led to arge sofa where a busty blonde was being fisted by the Asian woman from earlier, whose name Id forgotten. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep73 Jessica swept off her wraparound designer dress, revealing only a garter-belt and stockings, plus of course her drop-dead-gorgeous body and said, Im fucking horny and I want someone I can use for a bit.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Okay, was all I could muster, as I stared at the body of an actress I admired, although she had gone a bit too Miley Cyrus since shed turned legal and began trying to break free of her squeaky-clean Disney image. Stop staring and get licking, she ordered, as she sat on the other edge of the couch from the fisting and spread her legs. S-s-sorry, I stammered, realizing she was right: I was staring. I dropped to my knees and buried my face in herpletely shaved pussy. As I licked, I realized she also perfumed her pussy, as the scent of strawberries lingered. Thats it, lick my pussy, she moaned, as she grabbed my head and held me in her wetness before she added, Ive been checking you out all night. Hearing that a huge celebrity whod just spent 30 million on an auction for a live-in lesbian had been checking me out was ttering, although part of me realized the obvious: she wanted to have me serve her before I served her rival Brittany. Of course I was fine with either theory, maybe they were both true. The important part was that I was licking Jessica Joness pussy! Add that to the fact that Id already been between Governor Greenes legs and would undoubtedly be performing between Brittany Banes in the near future and I had quickly be, in my brief time as an out and about lesbian, a celebrity pussy pleaser. I dont know if I was that good, which seems unlikely, or she was that horny, which tasted like a good bet, but in a couple of minutes she began grinding her pussy on my face and I just kept my tongue extended and tried to please her as best I could as she fucked herself on my face. She squealed, simr to the high-pitched voice shed be famous for on her popr television show, as her cum flooded onto my face. Only a little of it hit directly on my tongue as shed used my entire face, forehead to jaw, to get herself off. When she let go of my head I eagerly focused onpping up her cum, wanting to savour everyst drop. As she looked down at me, she told me, Now that bitch is stuck with my sloppy seconds. I felt used, but I didnt say anything, instead licking a little more cum out of her pussy. You may go now, she said to me still lying there as if I were an expendable servant and she were a Caesar. It pissed me off. Even after the humiliating treatment Id put up with from Karen and Sabrina, this was different. I stood up, red down at her and quipped, So the tabloid stories are true. Pardon? she asked, surprised by my tone. That youre a pretentious, selfish bitch, I responded. How dare you! she gasped. I dont know what came over me, well yes I do, it was a sudden unexpected rush of dominance that overwhelmed me as I straddled her on the couch, lifted up my skirt to reveal I was sans panties, grabbed her head and shoved it in my pussy just like shed done to me. I ordered the stunned bitch, Get licking and get me squealing. For some reason I knew she would obey, that she was a sheep in wolfs clothing, as she began licking me. A second rush coursed through me at the thrill of being in charge, of demanding and getting what I wanted. I held the twenty-million-a-picture diva between my legs as she licked me. Obviously she had licked a lot of pussy before, as she was really getting me riled up rather quickly. The diva teased my clit, parted my pussy lips, and used her tongue like a tiny cock. The position however was awkward for me and although her tongue felt great, I knew I wouldnt get off like this. I let go off her head, turned around and plopped back on the couch and ordered, Now get back here and eat my cunt, slut. I didnt know if calling her a name would end this brief power shift, but it jumped out before I even had time to realize I was saying it. She rolled over and willingly moved back between my legs. This time though, she moved her tongue down to my asshole and started licking that. TheJessica Jones was licking my asshole! My surreal life had taken yet another surreal turn. I looked around and saw that Ashley was busy between Governor Greenes legs while arge woman in a pink corset was fucking her with a strap-on. Around the room women were eating women, women were fucking women; it was indeed aplete lesbian orgy. TheJessica probed my puckered asshole for a couple of minutes before she moved back to my pussy and licked. My orgasm built quickly this time, the fact I was dominating Jessica Jones, that I was in the middle of a wild orgy and that the entire night had been a stimting kink show, all contributing to it. Thats it, slut, suck my clit, I demanded, this time it being my turn to grab her head and hold her deep in my pussy. She obeyed, flicking on my clit like a snare drum as I closed my eyes and allowed her to trigger my orgasm. When it went off, my cum flooded onto the famous actress face. She, like I had,pped up as much cum as possible throughout the orgasm. Once I let go of her head, she sat up, and kissed me. I kissed her back, surprised by the intimate act. But once she broke the kiss, she pped me hard across the face and snarled, back in her wolf bitch persona, Little girl, dont you everfuckingcall me a slut again! She then marched away as Iy there bewildered and stilling. I looked over to see Ashley now on her back getting fucked, another woman straddling her face. I looked around the room and watched the orgy ying itself out in front of me. Sex was happening everywhere, including a daisy chain that was beginning to form on the floor. Wanting to taste more pussy, I staggered weakly off the couch, picked a spot at random, touched someones shoulder and asked, May I join in? A spot was opened up as over a dozen women were now in the circle. I was licking a redheads hairy bush while an older woman licked my shaved one. The daisy chainsted over half an hour, sometimes with us swapping ces. I licked four different pussies and I came twice more, before Ashley tapped me on the shoulder and reminded me, We really need to go. What time is it? I asked. Midnight, she answered. Oh, shit, I said, as Ashleys school night curfew was eleven. We went to the room wed begun in and got back into our own clothes. I asked Ashley, Have fun? Oh my God, there will never be another tonight! she spouted. I nodded, It will be hard to top this but it will be fun to try. That it will, Ashley nodded as she kissed me yet again. Breaking the kiss, we finished getting dressed, grabbed our new heels (Ashley needing the veryrge shopping bag the Governor had thoughtfully provided for her) and walked out together to our limo and driver, knowing that whatever adventures we had in store we would experience together. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep74 In the limo, Ashley asked, still looking bewildered, Did all that really just happen? Iughed. Pretty surreal. Ashley hugged the bag holding her new shoes as she nodded, And I got new shoes. Iughed, Im not sure which made you happier: meeting Governor Greene, or meeting her shoe closet. Is it bad that I cant choose one over the other? Ashley replied with her trademark cute smile. Youre a very bad feminist, I teased. But you love the materialistic me anyway, she smiled, leaning in and kissing me. When we broke the kiss a minuteter, I nodded, looking into her eyes, and responded seriously, Yes Ashley, I do love you. Ashley looked back into my eyes and said, I love you too, Jenny, but this rtionship is getting prettyplex. I felt my stomach knot. Was Ashley going to break up with me already? I know, and we have to try and clear up some of theplexities. Ashley agreed, Yes we do, but I also understand that you have Mistresses and that you want to keep them. I nodded, thankful that she understood: as much as I already loved her, I knew I couldnt break away from my submissive roles with Mistress Megan and Mistress Karen. As strange as it sounds, the two different roles of submissive sex and romantic sex created an equilibrium for me that I felt would crumble without both. So here was what I was thinking, Ashley began. I was worried. I didnt think she was nning to break up with me anymore, but I also had no idea what her next words were going to be. When you have sex with any of your Mistresses, or when we have sex with anyone together it is just that sex, fucking, kinky pussy eating orgies, etc. But when were alone it is making love. A chill went up my spine, a sigh came out of my mouth as I nodded, First, I love when you talk like a nasty slut. You do, do you my sexy, cunt munching, fist fucking lez? she wickedly listed. You had me at cunt munching, I smiled. And what was two, my twat tickler? Ashley questioned, using a phrase I had never heard before. Well, you fist cumming slut, I smiled back, your idea is brilliant. We are lovers. Passionate lovers, Ashley nodded, as we leaned into each other simultaneously and kissed each other until the Greene limo dropped me off. I smiled and said again, I know this is crazy, but I love you Ashley. I love you too, Jenny, she replied. I reluctantly got out of the limo, sad that the wild, but life changing, night was over. The next morning, I woke up surprisingly refreshed from a nightcking of sleep as I recalled the crazy night, the wild sex, the wilder action, the spontaneous decision to enter the auction, being bought by Brittany Banes for one million dors (which was unbelievably surreal), Ashleys understanding and the sudden rity of our veryplex rtionship. I rolled over and checked my phone. I had three messages. The first was from Ashley about 15 minutes after I had gone to sleep: From Ashley: I LOVE YOU UNCONDITIONALLY MY JENNY C U TOMORROW XXX ASHLEY The second was from Karen: I am again sorry for what happened yesterday. Mistress Megan was right. I behaved inappropriately. Mistress Karen PS: I will be picking you up for school tomorrow to talk. The third was sent only five minutes ago from Megan: Pet Jenny, Could you please stop by before you go to school? I would like to talk with you briefly. Mistress Megan I quickly showered, still smelling of sex, got dressed, wearing my red pantyhose and pom pom outfit and headed straight over to Mistress Megans. I knocked on Megans door while eating a muffin. Megan called out with a loud moan, Come in, Jenny. I opened the door and went into the lounge room to find Megan sitting in her regr chair but with a naked woman between her legspping away at Mistress Megans pussy perfection. Hang on, Megan said with one hand up in the air, the other on the back of the womans head as she was about toe. I watched Mistress Megane, she somehow looked even more beautiful when she came, sexy and surprisingly vulnerable. Once she was doneing, Megan let go of the back of the womans head and said, You may go upstairs and shower now. Yes, Mistress, the woman said, standing up and walking right past me. I vaguely recognized the woman, but couldnt figure out from where she was beautiful, definitely in her forties and looked like a professional woman awyer or a CEO. I met her at the auction partyst night and brought her home, Megan shrugged. Of course, Mistress, I smiled, now remembering her fromst nights party. Did you have funst night? Mistress Megan asked, her legs still open. It was wild, I nodded. The Governors parties always are, Mistress Megan nodded. I cant believe Ashley and I were bought for a million dors, I said. Me either, Mistress Megan agreed. That got out of hand. Tell me about it, I nodded, before asking, knowing Karen would be over in ten or fifteen minutes, What can I do for you, Mistress? Mistress closed her legs and said, I wanted to talk to you one on one about Karen. Okay, I nodded, having thought that was cleared up yesterday. Youre a very smart girl and I want to know why you think Karen did what she did yesterday, Megan told me. Honestly, I think she did what she did because she was upset and angry and was trying wrongly to get back what she thought she had lost, I answered, after thinking about it for a moment. I added, Shes used to being in control, being on top. Mistress Megan looked at me inquiringly, Really? Oh and what did she lose? Well, she is head cheerleader and used to being in a position of power, power that was increased when she got me as a submissive. Things were going well and then unexpectedly her power was usurped, I exined. How so? Mistress Megan asked. Sunday night she tried to get hold of me but I was on my date, then yesterday Ashley and I told her we wanted to be girlfriends, so maybe she thought she was going to lose me. I then got that call from Governor Greene that I had to keep secret, then Ashley confronted her about Sabrina and then the whole Miss Morgan thing got ugly, I said. Oh, Mistress Megan nodded. Put on top of that her first turn, my mother, was taken away by you as well and suddenly all her power was appropriated, I finished. Appropriated, Megan repeated with augh. An SAT word. No, I shrugged, Im just a geek. I then added, And she obviously doesnt know about me and Ashley getting auctioned to Brittany Barnes yet either, and that I will have to go to LA for a few days. Okay, hmmm, dont worry about that, Ill have a talk with her about my actions, Mistress Megan said. Okay, I said. Now get going, I need to think by myself, Mistress Megan said. I nodded, Um, okay. Mistress Megan smiled, as she stood up, Even a seasoned Mistress like myself can make mistakes. I left and had just gotten to my house when I heard a car honk from the curb. It was Karen. Hi Jenny! You ready? Karen called out. Sure Mistress, I said, quickly going into my house to grab my school bag.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As we drove, Karen asked, So are we okay? I quickly tried to quell her concerns with my answer. Yes, Mistress. And Im sorry too. This entire Mistress thing, cheerleader thing, dating thing has been overwhelming and confusing. I guess it is a lot for someone who was a bit of a wallflower two weeks ago, sheughed. I was a lot of a wallflower, I corrected. Well, now youre a popr cheerleader and known by the entire school, Karen pointed out. Thats a reality Im still trying to get used to, I said, finding it just as surreal to be popr as it was that I was bought by Brittany Bane. Well, my bitch, Karen said, squeezing my leg. Get used to it. Youre living the good life now. Iughed, They should make a Disney movie about me. A pornographic Disney movie about you, Karen joked. Mickey Mouse wouldnt approve, I joked back, as we got to school. Once in school, Karen said, I need to go and apologize to Miss Morgan. Youre full of repentance today, I smiled. You have some repentance to do yet today too, my pet, Karen reminded me. Of course, Mistress, I nodded, actually looking forward to whatever punishment she had in store for me. God, youre cute when youre submissive, Karen said, before we entered Miss Morgans ssroom. Karen asked, Miss Morgan, may we talk? Oh God, what do you want now? Miss Morgan asked, clearly not happy to see us, or at the very least, Karen. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep75 Karen closed the door and pleaded, as she held up her hands, Please, Miss Morgan. Ivee to apologize for yesterday. I was totally out of line to make Jenny here do what she did to you. It was wrong and Im sorry, really, really sorry. Oh, Miss Morgan said, clearly surprised.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Karen continued, So I have alsoe to promise you that I will never tell anybody about you and Jenny. Your job is safe. Also, please dont let yesterday ruin what a great sexual adventure you and Jenny can have together in the future. I hope that you and Jenny can continue what you started. You deserve it, Miss Morgan. Miss Morgan looked stunned. I dont know what to say. Dont say anything. Think about what you want. What you really, really want. If you want Jenny, like she told me you wanted her Sunday, please do that. Dont stop unless you really want to, and maybe if you can forgive me and I can prove my trustworthiness, you will willingly submit to me. But, if that doesnt happen that is fine as well. Just dont close yourself off to what youve just awoken, please, Karen continued, suddenly sounding much wiser than her age sounding like a real Mistress like Mistress Megan. Miss Morgan looked at me as she said, I dont know. Karen continued, I will never again do anything in your ss to make you feel unsafe. You have my word. Karen surprised me again as she then turned and walked out, leaving Miss Morgan and me alone. I think she means it, Miss Morgan, I said. Thank God, she said. I really was stressed out about what she may do today and, of course, that I was going to lose my job. Well, our Mistress had a talk with her and she seems to have seen the light, I said, just as the bell rang. We will talk moreter, Jenny, Miss Morgan promised. I understand, I nodded, and headed out. At break, I saw Troy and knew I had to cancel our date for the Valentines Day dance. If I was going, which I wasnt sure I was, I had to go with my girlfriend I had to go with Ashley. I went to him and said, Troy, can I talk to you for a moment? Sure, he nodded. Alone, I said. Oh, okay, he agreed, his smile fading, as if sensing my tone meant bad news. Um, there is no easy way to say this but, I cant go to the Valentines Day dance with you, I blurted out before I could change my mind. Almost every girl in the school would die to go with him and here I was breaking up with him before we even had a chance to date. And although I was still a bit confused by theplex rtionships I was currently entangled in, I knew I was a lesbian and sure didnt need to make myplicated life any moreplex. The look of shock on his face made me feel even worse. He asked concerned, What? Why? Did I do something wrong? His concern only made me feel worse. I answered, Oh no, no no, not at all. Youre great. Its me. I just started seeing someone and I need to take them instead. Im so sorry. He still looked shocked as he said, Oh, um, okay, that sucks. I was looking forward to it. I apologized again, before I went to look for Ashley. Suddenly, she was right in front of me. Hi, I asked, suddenly feeling strange as if everyone was watching us, even though I knew that was ridiculous. Hi, Ashley said back. So, I cancelled my date with Troy for Friday, I said. Now youre dateless? Ashley said with mock concern. That is terrible. I know, I replied, ying along. And I sure cant go to the dance alone. Yes, that would kill your sudden poprity, Ashley teased. And I cant have that, I said. After a pause, I asked, So, what are you doing this Friday night? Going to the Valentines Dance with a beautiful girl, Ashley answered with a smile. Do I know this girl? I asked, yfully. Ashleyughed, So are we going as friends or as a couple? I think that would be the perfect time to announce it, I said. Agreed, Ashley nodded, before adding, I so want to kiss you right now. And I so want to bury my face in your pussy, I replied, loving to talk dirty with Ashley. You havent had lunch yet? Ashley teased. Actually, Im starving, I said, already thinking we should go to the cheerleaders room for some alone time. Suddenly Karen called out, Ladies, over here. Rain check? Ashley asked. An infinity of rain checks, I smiled. We headed to Karen who said firmly, Cheerleaders room now. Ashley and I both nodded and followed Karen to the private room. Once inside, we saw that Sabrina was there too. Karen said, Now I think I have a solution to ourplex situation. What is it? Ashley asked, taking control just like she had yesterday. Well, I need to be a better Mistress and Jenny needs to be a better pet, Karen began. Of course, this also involves the two of you. Sabrina was surprisingly quiet. Ashley asked, not angry, but curious, And what is your n? Things go back to the way they were, Karen said. Although with less of a dominant hierarchy but a hierarchy none-the-less. Jenny and I are a couple, Ashley stressed. And Im fine with that, Karen said. I even think its pretty awesome. But, as Mistress Megan said, there needs to be respect and structure. So its important for each of us to know our ce. Which is? Ashley asked. You two are a couple, but Jenny is also my pet when I need her, Karen said. But not when she is already with me, Ashley rified. As long as you dont hog her, Karen said jokingly. At school, you are in charge, Ashley said. And outside of school, everyone makes their own decisions, Karen agreed. What about me? Sabrina asked. Youre still second inmand, Karen said. Third, Ashley corrected, as she walked over to Sabrina and pointed to the floor. Karen and I watched as the power y for second inmand was yed live. Sabrina looked at Karen, but I think she was as curious as I was. Sabrina went to speak, but then lowered herself to her knees in front of Ashley. Ashley smiled, lifted up her skirt and ordered, Get licking. Sabrina looked at Karen one more time, as if pleading for help or permission, before turning and burying her face in Ashleys cunt. Karen sat down on the bench and said, Jenny, you still have to do your task from yesterday and please Sabrina. I nced at Ashley, who yesterday had erupted in this very room over this issue. When she didnt say anything, I replied, Yes, Mistress. I then smiled and added, although she looks rather busy at the moment. Karenughed, as she spread her legs, That she is. Then I guess youd better please your Mistress. I lowered myself to my knees and eagerly buried my face in her already wet pussy. And there it was everything somehow making sense. I was eating Karens pussy while my girlfriend watched and she was pleasured by another girl. She wasnt jealous. I wasnt jealous. This was just sex. What we had was so much more. Ashley moaned, Eat my cunt, you submissive slut. Karenughed, I like the new Ashley. I do too, I added, between licks. Focus on my cunt, slut, Karen ordered, grabbing the back of my head and shoving it deep into her pussy. I did focus on her cunt and got her off in a few minutes, as Sabrina did to Ashley. Once done, Karen said, You still owe Sabrina an orgasm. Yes, Mistress, I nodded, crawling over to Sabrina, pushing her onto her back on the floor and burying my face in her cunt too. At least Im not the bottom bitch, Sabrina moaned, seeming happy to have at least someone below her. I quipped, between licks, Not to worry, I love being the bottom bitch. I got her off in a couple of minutes, just as the bell rang. I said, Im always here to serve, Sabrina. Ashley said, As is Sabrina, as she pulled me up and kissed me. The rest of the school day was fine and as we headed back to Ashleys she surprised me again. I need to tell my parents the truth. What truth? I asked, actually not having a clue. That I prefer cunt to cock, she smiled. I wouldnt start with that statement, I suggested with a yful smile. Yeah, I probably should break it to them a little gentler. Good call, I agreed. At her house, we let go of each others hands as we entered. Ashley surprised me when she said, No time like the present. My eyes went wide. Youre not doing it now? I asked. Ashleys answer was a quick kiss on my lips as she called out, Mom, are you home? In the kitchen, Sweetheart, her mother called back. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep76 Ashley smiled, First I tell her I prefer cunt and then you eat mine. Really? I asked, as she took my hand and led me into the kitchen, Mom, we need to talk. About what, honey? she asked, as she zed some freshly baked homemade buns. I need to tell you something, she said, still holding my hand, but behind her back so it wasnt visible to her mom. What is it darling? Oh, hi Jenny, isnt it? Hi, Mrs. Swanson, I greeted with a warm nervous smile. Mom, I, um, its a little surprising, Ashley said, her nerves clearly second guessing her decision. Oh, honey, you can tell me anything, she said warmly. Ashley then just blurted it out, Mom, Im a lesbian. There are so many ways the next words can go. Shock. Disgust. Surprise. Anger. Yet, none of those described her next words. Mrs. Swanson replied, her warm smile never breaking, Well of course you are, your father and I have suspected that for a while. You knew? Ashley asked, shocked that she was so transparent. Of course, I know my daughter, she said, moving around the counter and pulling Ashley into a hug, just as I let go of Ashleys hand. Youre not worried that Im a different person to what you expected or wanted? Ashley asked, still unsure of thepletely warm and supportive response. Still holding her daughter in a warm embrace, she said, Oh honey, you are you. You are no different because of your sexuality. You like cheerleading, you like dancing, you like shoes, you like pink, and now you like girls. You are no different now then you were 10 minutes or 10 days ago. When you were born your father and I both decided we werent going to be those parents who would force our own selfish dreams upon you, like she has to go to college, or marry a man in a church and have babies by 25. She then moved back a bit to look in her daughters eyes, as she stressed, Although I do still expect grandchildren. Mom, Im eighteen. Okay, not today then, sheughed. Its the twenty-first century. You can marry the woman you end up loving and one of you can carry the baby. Im happy you have it all nned out, Ashleyughed, as she pulled her mom back into a hug. Its a mothers role, Mrs. Swanson shrugged. If we are beingpletely honest, Ashley said, reaching back and finding my hand, Jenny is more than a friend. Shes your girlfriend, of course, Mrs. Swanson finished. And were going to the Valentines dance together, Ashley revealed. Oh dear, Im so shocked and appalled, you scandalous girls, Mrs. Swanson smiled, pulling me into a hug. So, were going upstairs to study, Ashley said, giving my hand a squeeze. Ashleys mother made hand quotes as she mocked, Study. Right. Mom! Ashley gasped. Well, at least she cant get you pregnant, Mom added, seeming to enjoy the shock value she had on her daughter. Mom! Ashley repeated. What? Cant I be a cool mom? she asked. Youre definitely a cool mom, I added, giving Ashleys hand a squeeze. Mrs. Swanson turned to pull another set of buns out of the oven as we headed to Ashleys room. As soon as we were in her room, Ashley said, I cant believe she knew. Deciding to pull her out of her own shock, I put my hands on her face and kissed her passionately. After a couple of minutes of intimate kissing, Ashley took control and pushed me towards the bed. Her hand slipped under my skirt and directly to my very wet pussy. Her fingers slid effortlessly inside of me as our lips never broke contact. I moaned into her mouth as she pumped two fingers in and out of me. For a few minutes we kissed as she fingered me. I had nevere like this and although she was teasing me wildly, my orgasm continued to build until I was arching my back and beginning to fuck her fingers. My orgasm imminent, Ashley broke the kiss, pulled her fingers out, and said, Fuck, youre beautiful when youre close to orgasm. Am I not always beautiful? I asked with a pout. You are perfection, she smiled, as she kissed me soulfully. She then moved to my neck, my ears, sttering me with tenderness, using my body like a pleasure canvas. Ashley pulled my shirt off and cupped my tits while sucking on my hard nipples. As she sucked one, she rubbed the other with her fingers. She sucked on my nipples so aggressively that it felt like she was trying to suck something out of my tits. She then smiled and said, Fuck, Im hungry. I have something tasty down there that has been marinating for a while, I smiled yfully. Ashley slithered down, kissing my stomach, before reaching my fevered pussy. It smells delicious.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. It tastes even better, I promised. She slid her fingers back inside me, surging deep in me as she devoured my cunt with her tongue and lips. Each step of the journey was a long sensuous step to the ultimate orgasm. Ashley knew how to make itst how to bring me to the brink and then leave me hanging there, foaming at the cunt. I gasped. I moaned. I begged. Please, Ashley, I need toe so bad. I raised my hips, trying to meet Ashleys tongue as my entire body was alive with sensation. Ashley didnt give in to my pleading, even as I was about to explode. Ashleys tongue aggressively ran up and down my slit, somehow going harder and harder with each lick and making my entire body twitch with each touch of the clitoris which literally made my body jump. Two fingers explored my cunt, tapping inside until suddenly she hit my g-spot and I screamed, Oh my God! Right there. Come for me, my sexy slut, Ashley ordered, as she kept tapping my g-spot rapidly while moving her lips to my clit. This was the machine gun of pleasure. My insides and outsides were literally exploding with fireworks as I went totally rigid and shook involuntarily as the pleasure became rapture, and the rapture became explosion and I flooded like an overcharged geyser all over Ashleys face. As the pleasure swirled inside me, and erupted out of me, I never wanted this to end. I wanted Ashley sucking on my pussy for the rest of my life, and Id die a happy, happy girl. Well, I also wanted to return the favour eating her pussy and getting her off equally exhrating. Ashley eagerly drank all of my excessive juices as they flowed out of me and directly into her mouth. Iy therepletely spent my entire body feeling like mush. Ashley kept licking throughout my euphoria until she moved up and kissed me again. I could taste myself on her lips. As I looked into her eyes, I thought, This is what making love is. This waspletely different from fucking or serving. Each was a part of me, the threebined making me whole. I said, Youpletely usurped all the energy out of my body. I have never enjoyed pleasing someone like I just did now, she said. It was the most exhrating pleasure I have ever felt, I admitted. Now I have to return the favour. Sometimes itspletely satisfying just to give pleasure, she said, kissing me again. She rolled beside me and just cuddled as she tenderly kissed my neck and yed leisurely with my nipples. I am definitely falling in love with you, I said, feeling sopletely at home in her arms, in her bed. Im definitely already in love with you, Ashley replied back, just as my phone buzzed, telling me I had an email. Well, I was trying to be sweet, I said, kissing her again. When she broke the kiss, she reached for my phone and handed it to me. Its an email, I said. can I use yourputer? I hate reading things so small. Sure, she agreed, getting off the bed and grabbing herptop. She brought it to me and I logged into my e-mail. Its from Governor Greene, I said. Oh, let me read it too, Ashley said, scooting beside me. Governor Greene got a call from Brittany and she wants us to go to LA tonight until Friday lunch time. Shes going to call our moms to tell them were going to her campaign office for a few days. She is giving us the heads-up. Oh Jeez, were leaving tonight? Thats way quicker than I anticipated. What should I even pack? Ashley asked, suddenly giddy, and standing up. Its in the email, I said. It says just wear something to the airport and something on the way back. Apparently Brittany will look after all our needs. Ashleyughed, In other words we likely wont need any clothes. Likely not a lot, except for a few bells and ribbons, I agreed, shocked that Brittany expected us to be in LA tonight. I mean that was crazy. We were going to miss almost an entire week of school likely to be sex ves for the most famous female celebrity in the world. So fucking surreal! Ashley packed a few things in a small bag. A change of clothes and some pajamas. Pajamas? I questioned, with a yful look. What would Mom say if I didnt at least take these? Ashley asked. Yeah, I guess you cant exin youre going there to be a sex ve for Brittany Banes, I agreed. Just the idea seems too unbelievable to be real, Ashley said. I know, I agreed, still trying to process the surreal world I was living in. The flight is in three hours. And a limo is picking us up at my house in an hour and a half. Oh, wow, apparently, Brittany Banes lives in her own world of time, Ashley said. Ashley! Mrs. Swanson called from downstairs Maybe she has spoken with Governor Greene? I said. This may be too much for her in one day, Ashley said, as I got off her bed and found my shirt. Do I look thoroughly fucked? I asked, still feeling weak at the knees. Oh trust me, Ashley smiled wickedly, that was just an appetizer. Youll kill me with pleasure, I said. What a way to go, Ashley said, as we headed to the kitchen. As soon as we arrived, Mrs. Swanson asked, Do you know who I just got off the phone with? Madonna? Ashley guessed. Someone even more famous, she said, clearly stunned by whatever shed just been told. Bedding The Babysitter: Ep77 I was just on the phone with Governor Greene, she said. Why didnt you tell me you volunteered to help in her Presidential campaign office? I only just put my name down a few days ago. I didnt think I would get picked, a lot of people signed up and they were only going to take a few, Ashley lied. But then we were invited to a special fundraiser this past weekend. She was so excited. I mean who wouldnt be. Governor Greene was potentially the next President and that would make her the first female President. She beamed, Thats wonderful. Can you imagine how this will look on your college applications? So youre okay with us going to work with her for the week and missing school? Ashley asked. Of course. This is a great opportunity! She says youll be staying in a hotel in the city and arrive back on Friday, in time for the Valentines Day dance, Mrs. Swanson said. She then looked at me, I hear youre going too. I smiled, Yes, were a team package. Ashley smiled and kissed me right in front of her mom, Yes, we are. We need to get going to my ce, I said. Someone is picking us up in under ny minutes. Oh, okay, Mrs. Swanson said, excitedly. Ashley gave her mom a hug and a kiss on her cheek and said, Thanks for being so cool, Mom. Like Jenny said, Im the cool mom, she smiled. Have a good time, girls. We will, Ashley said, her tone implying something nefarious. We drove to my house talking about how crazy, how surreal this entire thing was. As we pulled up, we saw Karens car in the driveway. We got out and Ashley said, Oh, this could get interesting. You have no idea, I said, worried what we might actually walk into. I opened the door and heard words I never thought I would hear. Oh yes, fuck my asshole, Mistress, my Mom was begging loudly, clearly in the throes of rapture. Karen is your Moms Mistress too? Ashley asked. Its a long story, I sighed, walking in and calling out to let Mom and Karen know I was there. Mom, are you home? In here Honey, Mom responded, stretching the words out over about fifteen seconds. We stepped into the living room to see Mom naked except for thigh high stockings, as usual, straddling Sabrina and bent over as Karen fucked her ass with a strap-on. Hey, sluts, Karen smiled, as she looked at us. Hi, Mistress, I replied, as I watched Mom getting double prated. It is one thing for Mom to tell the story of how she ended up being Karens submissive its another to walk in on her getting double prated. Karen enjoying being back in control, ordered, Now fuck back hard and take this cock deep in your ass, Mommy-slut. Yes, Mistress, Mom replied, close to an orgasm and willing to do anything to reach it just like I had an hour ago in Ashleys bedroom. Ashley was watching my Mom get double prated inplete awe. Karen said, Sit down, sluts, we need to talk. Ashley and I obeyed, Ashley unable to stop watching, while I tried not to watch. So I had a long talk with Mistress Megan and then came to see you, but you werent home. Of course your Mom was, so I simply snapped my fingers and pointed to the floor. She obeyed and I asked if she wanted to be my Mommy-slut ve and what did you say, Ms. Wyatt? Mom was so close to orgasm, her cheeks were red, her moans loud, as she answered, Oh, Goooodddddd yes I begged to be Mistress Karens pet again I want to be her slut forever fuck me more, Mistress, fuck my ass more I must obey her I cant say no Im so sorry sweetheart your Mom is a submissive slut Mistress is just too good to resist I smiled, wanting to make sure Mom understood I was okay with it, I know, Mom. Mistress Karen is impossible for me to resist, too. I was in awe that the entire time Sabrina was silent, just lying there, Karen pulled out, sat on a chair, and ordered, Ride this cock in your ass, Mommy-slut. I watched Mom get off the floor, quickly straddle Karen and drop her body on the cock, taking the entire seven inches in her asshole. It was nasty it was also fucking hot. Mom really showed her flexibility as she moved her nylon-d feet onto Karens thighs and began bouncing on the cock, resting her arms on the chair for bnce. Mom devoured the entire cock in her ass as she oddly smiled, Oh hi, you must be Ashley. Um, hi, Ms. Wyatt, Ashley greeted awkwardly. Its nice to finally meet you, Mom smiled. You too, Mrs. Wyatt, Ashley nodded. Youre beautiful, Momplimented, without losing a beat. Um, I think I should leave until you two are finished, I said, finding this very awkward even more so because it was really turning me on. Nonsense, slut, Karen said. You will wait until your motheres. It would be rude of you to leave before then. To make things weirder, Mom asked, while still engulfing the entire cock in her ass, So how was yesterday? You wouldnt believe me if I told you, I said, stunned that she was trying to have a regr conversation while being sodomized in front of her own daughter. Tell me, Mom said. Well, its a long story, I said. Tell us, slut, Karen demanded. So I did. Retelling meeting Governor Greene, ending up being waitresses at her fundraiser on the weekend, and ending up being auctioned off to Brittany Banes. I then exined that someone wasing to pick us up in under an hour and we would be gone until Friday. No way, Karen said, as she pushed Mom back onto the floor and began really fucking her. Oh yes, Im so close, Mom moaned. Ashley, crawl under your girlfriends mother and eat her cunt, Karen ordered. Ashley looked at me. I looked back withplete disbelief. Just kidding, Karen said. Sabrina, get under the slut and get licking. Sabrina obeyed, as I gave a huge sigh of relief. I wasnt sure I was ready to share my girlfriend with my Mom fuck, my life had gotten weird fast. Mom was breathing heavy and I watched in perverted awe until she came. Yes, ream my asshole in front of my daughter, and God, Im a dirty Mommy-slut, and finally, Im so close. May Ie, Mistress? Karen said, Jenny, your mother cante until you give her permission. Mom instantly begged, Please, Jenny, let your slut mothere, baby. I dont know why, but I didnt let here right away. Instead I said, You can beg better than that. You devious slut, Karen said, amused. Mom doubled her efforts, Please, Jenny, Mommy needs toe so bad. Ill do anything, honey. Ill be your Mommy-pet anytime you want. Just let mee like the bimbo anal three-hole cunt-licking slut I am. I was stunned by her words stunned to the core by her offer of being submissive to me. I quickly gave her permission, Come, Mommy-slut,e right now. And thanks for the gift: now I own you. Thank you, Mistress Jenny, Mom screamed, as she instantly came, copsing into Sabrinas cunt. I nced at Ashley, who was not only watching the sex scene with my mother intently, but had her fingers frantically rubbing her pussy. Im going to pack my bag, I said, rattled, and with wetness leaking out of me. Well at least your girlfriend is enjoying the show, Karen called out as I stared at Ashley, clearly close to her own orgasm.. Ashley apologized weakly, Im sorry Jenny, but your mom is as gorgeous as you, and this was insanely hot. Instead of packing, I quickly went to Ashley, and reced her fingers with my tongue. Ashley moaned, Oh yes, lick me, baby. Like Mommy-slut, like daughter-slut, Karen mused. Ashley didnt take two minutes toe on my face, as I finally got what I had been craving since we were in her bedroom. I licked up her cum and then looked at the clock. I gave her a quick kiss and rushed upstairs. I packed a bag without any underwear and changed into a fun sundress with the idea of joining the mile high club tonight. Of course, I included a pair of mocha thigh highs. As I did, I couldnt help but wonder Why had I gotten so wet and horny from watching my mother? When I returned downstairs Mom was licking Sabrinas pussy and Ashley was licking Karens. You all packed then? Karen asked. Yes, Mistress Karen, I replied, Governor Greene made it clear we wouldnt need any clothes other than what we came with and left with. Come share my pussy with your girlfriend until you need to go, Karen ordered. Yes, Mistress, I said, moving to Karen and leaning over Ashley to lick her clit while Ashley tongue fucked her. As I did, Karen moved her hand around and grabbed my ass. Oh my. Jenny, why did you take your panties off? Karen asked. I wanted to surprise Ashley on the ne, I lied. Sweet thought, Karen agreed, but I think theres another reason. They were soaked, I admitted, knowing I was never a good liar. Really, Karen said amused, but the only thing happening here since you got home was mommy-slut and me fucking. That couldnt have turned you on, could it? My face burned red. Thankfully, Karen didnt push me any further and for the next ten minutes Ashley and I double teamed Karens cunt and Mom got Sabrina off. Wow, that was amazing, sluts, Karen said, as she recovered from a rather intense orgasm. Its always a pleasure, I smiled. Karen said, All that ass fucking anding actually got me hungry. Mommy-slut, do you think you could make up some dinner? Of course, Mistress Karen, Mom nodded, standing up. Mom went to grab her dress and Karen said, You wont be needing that, Mommy-slut. I like you naked, so just wear an apron and nothing else. You have a great body for a woman your age. Thank you, Mistress, Mom said, looking at me. Im sorry you had to see that, Jenny. Its okay, I said, before adding, although I imagine Im going to need a lot of therapy. Or a lot of cunt, Karen added. And I hope you have a lot of fun this week, Mom said, walking to me. And a lot of cunt, Karen repeated. Mom gave me a hug, her naked body squeezed against me, and said, I love you so much, Jenny. I could feel her hard nipples poking me and I briefly wondered what it would feel like to suck on them like I had all those years ago.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I shook that thought out of my head and said, I love you too, Mom. She kissed me on the cheek and I could smell Sabrinas cunt juice on her face. Mom went to the kitchen and there was suddenly a knock on the door. Karen said, Have fun, sluts. Thanks, Mistress, I replied. And dont worry Jenny, Im going to spend the week training your mother, Karen promised. Uh, okay, I said, as I called out, Bye, Mom. Bye, honey, Mom called back, as Ashley and I walked out. As we got outside, we saw a limo and Ashley said, Holy fuck, well be riding in style. I said, Only the best for my girl. As the limo drove us away, I apologized, Sorry you had to see that. It was the strangest and yet the hottest thing I have ever seen, she said. I said, It was surreal as fuck. Plus, it was great to know, she said. What was great to know? I asked. Well, most girls bodies age like their mothers, and well She smiled. Are you saying my mother is hot? I asked. Yep, and like mother, like daughter, she smiled, as she leaned in and kissed me. THE END FOR NOW Unwrapping Mommy: #1 Summary: Sones home to discover Mom gift wrapped and. Read and enjoy *********** If there is an incest goddess I was a grateful recipient of her bounty on Christmas Eve although at first it sure didnt feel that way as I drove through a wild winter storm. I was meeting my girlfriend three hours away at her parents as my family wasnt celebrating Christmas until the 26th; my sister was flying inter (fares at half the ridiculous pre-Christmas level). So I was driving three hours north (or perhaps it would take far longer since I was driving through a near blizzard) to spend one day at the inws, which would be torture. The one bright star was Shannon had promised to make itworth my time(and thest time shed used that phrase she invited one of her girlfriends to join us for a threesome which included me watching a very lengthy lesbian 69) beforeing in each of them. Although Shannon was a shy nerd in school, she was a wild nymphomaniac in the bedroom and in the car and at the movie theatre and twice in the debate club room during school hours without the ability to lock the door. So with the promise of something we hadnt yet done but was guaranteed to be sexy, I was giddy with excitement and curiosity. Yet, the Goddess of Sex seemed to have turned against me as a half hour into the drive I came up against a road block manned by two apologetic but insistent policemen. I was determined to make the drive, even if it took six hours instead of three but the police didnt care about my kinky sure thing booty call invite (yes of course I told them, I was desperate to get through) and I was forced to turn around. Frustrated and annoyed, I headed back home after texting my girlfriend I wasnt going to be able to make it and why. As I drove home, dad called. I pulled over; it was way too icy to talk and drive. Hey son, are you at home? he asked. Im heading there now, I answered. Ive been trying to reach your mother but she isnt answering her cell, dad said. Thats odd, I said. When you get home can you tell her Im not going to make it tonight? The roads closed, he exined. Sure, I agreed, before adding, the roads are closed here too. Well, Ill let you go. Drive safe, he said. And pay her some special attention tonight. Will do, I promised. After I hung up I pulled back onto the road and headed home, imagining wed be watching the first two Home Alone movies theyre Moms favourites. When I got home thirty minutester, I was hungry and annoyed. I walked into the house frustrated I wasnt going to get my special surprise up north, when I walked into my living room and stopped dead in my tracks. Here was a far different surprise. Hi, honey, Mom purred, her tone sultry, Come unwrap your present. My Mom was on all fours on the carpet near the tree,pletely wrapped in shiny colourful Christmas wrap except for her mouth. She couldnt see me at all. Or would you rather face fuck your present first? Mom asked, as my cock instantly went hard in my pants. I froze. My Mom was fucking hot. For years Id listened to all my buddies tell me how much they wanted to fuck her. I had a lesbian friend who wanted to fuck her. It didnt help she was a teacher at my school, so I even heard it there. All the time. Of course the other teachers didnt tell me how much they wanted to fuck her, but a couple of times I overheard two of them agreeing with each other on the subject. Thankfully the school wasrge enough that I was never in any of her sses, but she did teach a lot of my friends and was teaching my current girlfriend Advanced Calculus. Pick a hole, baby, Mom continued, as I stood there, cock hard and thinking very inappropriate thoughts. Which she added to by adding, I left an opening in the back for you too. I groaned, the idea of getting head from my Mom or fucking her too overpowering to keep inside. I mean Id be lying if I told you I hadnt jerked off to the idea many times especially when she walked around the house in her nylon-d feet which was my fetish (something no girlfriend had worn until I started dating Shannon, who now wore them every day for me and always kept them on when we fucked). I covered my mouth, not wanting Mom to know it was me, as she demanded, Its been too long Ben, now get over here and try out your Christmas present. I knew I shouldnt. I knew it was wrong. And I knew the consequences would be extreme yet I couldnt resist. What son could?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I walked over to her, pulled down my pants and boxers and slid my cock in her open mouth before I had time to reconsider. Mmmmmmm, she moaned, as I slowly moved my cock in and out of her amazing mouth only using the first three or four inches as I had no idea how long dad was and hoped we were of simr girth so Mom wouldnt catch on she was sucking her son. Again, I knew this was wrong and it was inevitable that Mom would soon learn I wasnt dad, yet I couldnt stop. Plus, I cant exin it but her mouth had excess wetness to it, as if I were fucking a whirlpool it was easily the most amazing blow job ever and truthfully Shannon was very good and eager and had stamina, once blowing me for over forty-five minutes when I was drunk and just couldnte until she finally had to resort to the old thumb in the bum trick, which always works. I slowly moved my cock between Moms lips for a couple minutes, in awe of what was happening and yet unable topletely enjoy it as I knew my house of cards was going to crumble any second. When I stopped moving, thinking I should pull out and leave (not sure how that would go, but maybe I could get away without her knowing it was me), when she began bobbing. Fast. The crumpling noises of the wrapping paper were loud, which was good news as it hid the groans escaping my lips. And I knew three days withouting was going to make me a quick shooter of course, add that to the reality I was getting blown by my stroke fantasy mother (her imagined naked image had been front and center in my head almost every time Ide from beating off for over four years) and well. I grabbed her head and began fucking her face, something I often did to Shannon. I didnt evenst a dozen thrusts before I grunted and beganing in Moms mouth, praying she usually swallowed. God, it felt good to cum in Moms mouth. Once I was done though, the probable consequences to my act flooded me with trepidation. Oh shit. Now what? As I pulled out, Mom said, Well dear, that was unexpected. I considered rushing out of the house, but thinking since Id already crossed the line I may as well go for broke, I moved behind her, dropped to my knees and buried my face in the wrapping and the small opening making avable her, to my surprise, shaved pussy. Oh my, she moaned, I cant remember thest time you did this. I worried I was giving myself away. Yet I kept licking. Truth is I love eating pussy. I love the scent I love the taste and I love the different triggers for each woman. Mom had no scent or taste at first, so she must have showered before wrapping herself. Which led to the obvious question how could she have possibly wrapped herself up? I mean other than two holes for ess to two holes she was wrappedpletely. Id have to ask herter, but now wasnt the time. As I licked, her moans increased as did her wetness and taste. God, you havent done this for me in years, she revealed, which made me disappointed in my father. A man should be willing to give if he was going to receive. Although Im pretty aggressive when I fuck, I love face fucking a woman, shooting a load on a face or a pair of tits and drilling a girl as hard as I can, but I alsobelievein eating cunt although Im usually pretty aggressive doing that too. So after a couple minutes of tentative licking, I pushed my fear of future consequences to the back of my mind as I allowed my little head to control the big head. I began licking faster, making wide paint brush-like strokes between her lips. Unwrapping Mommy: #2 Oh yes, you better be willing to do this more often, Mom moaned, even though that sentence took her a good thirty seconds toplete as she only got one or two words out at a time before I forced another moan out of her as I pondered I wouldloveto do this more often. Wanting to attack her clit and bring her the oral orgasm my dad apparently wasnt delivering, I quicklyy on my back, ripped open more of the wrapping paper, slid between her legs and lifted up my head. Mother fucker! she screamed as I took her swollen clit between my lips and tugged the nasty and suspiciously urate words keeping my cock at full mast. How I would love to be amother fucker! CouldI be a mother fucker? How much longer could this window of carnal opportunityst before the axe dropped? Yet I pushed that thought aside as I devoured her cunt with an eagerness I hoped would help her forgive her incestuous son as I strove to give her the oral orgasm my father apparently didnt. Oh god sweetheart, dont stop, she moaned, her breathing bing stunted, and that along with the quivering in her body told me she was close. I had no intention of stopping, only of getting her off and swallowing down all I could capture of her full flood of pussy juice. A few more aggressive licks and tugs and Mom screamed, Fuck! Her wetness gushed down on me like torrential rain as I was baptized a mother licker.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I eagerlypped up her cum for a minute before she demanded, Shove that dick in my cunt, baby. Those are words every son imagines a million times while shooting hundreds of loads of cum thinking about fucking their Mom. Id already gotten a blow job ande in her mouth, Id already eaten her cunt until she came on my face. It was way toote to stop now consequences be damned this was the best fucking Christmas present ever! I slithered out from underneath of her and moved quickly behind her. She said, You should unwrap my legs darling, I think youll like what Im wearing. Curious and suddenly hopeful, Mom almost always wore nylons to work as a teacher and kept them on at home. The number of hours I spent staring at her legs and particrly her always perfectly manicured feet would definitely exceed the amount of time I spent on homework. So I unwrapped her feet first to discover one foot was wearing a red nylon and another a green. Howpletely festive. Andhot! Like? she asked. Trying to avoid talking, I bent down and kissed each of her heels. Ill take that as a yes, she giggled, before adding, as I slid my tongue down her sole, That tickles. My biggest fantasy even more than fucking Mom was getting a foot job by Mom, so being creative and ambitious, I lifted up both her feet and slid my cock between them. She purred, This is new. I slowly pumped my cock between her sheer stocking-d feet, the feeling as amazing as Id always imagined it would be. Shannon had given me foot jobs in a theatre, on a bus and under the table at dinner with her parents (I came on her feet while her dad was asking about my college ns), but this time I was in control, and this time there were nylons. I was fucking Moms feet. I was holding her silky-d ankles. Thank God Id alreadye in her mouth or this sleek experience would have been very short-lived. I foot fucked myself on her feet for a couple of minutes, the entire time also gliding my hands up and down her oh-so-smooth ankles and calves these were not the cheap nylons Shannon wore no, these were sheer luxurious silk, and what a difference they made. I would definitely be finding a way to buy Shannon better stockings ASAP. I would have fucked these feet all night if I could but Mom demanded, Enough foot fun time. You cane all over my feet when youre done if you want. But right now I need to be fucked hard. Who could refuse such a demand? No son ever!!! Plus, Id nevere on a pair of nylon-d feet before, but the idea was suddenly very appealing. I lowered her feet back to the carpet, unwrapped her ass and waist, all that now remained unwrapped was her chest and head area, as I positioned my cock at her inviting pussy I paused, not second guessing what I was about to do, but rather admiring her body and savouring this moment that could only evere once (I mean even if she didnt freak out and kill me when she eventually discovered it was me fucking her, this was likely a one-time thing and I wanted to enjoy and revel in every moment of it). Shove that fucking cock in my cunt right now, dammit, she demanded with an urgency that Shannon also often disyed when I teased her before fucking her. Yet I used all my will power to tease her first. I wanted her on the brink ofplete desperate mania before I plunged inside her wet cunt. So I rubbed my cock up and down her pussy lips, refusing to enter. Stop teasing me, she whined, actually moving her ass back, trying to get my cock in her. My need was finally too much and I obliged her desperate desire and slid my entire cock in her pussy, going balls deep in one firm thrust. Mother fucker! she screamed, which froze me deep inside her hot box. Did she know it was me? Or was that just something she said in the heat of the moment? I was now, officially, a mother fucker. A club I imagined many sons would love to join. My confusion continued as she begged, Now fuck Mommy hard, pound her tight cunt with that huge fucking dick. Mommy?Again she seemed to know although she could just be doing some kinky role ying. Any remaining doubt was banished when she repeated the demand, but used my name, Devon, youd better start fucking your Mommy right now with that big dick of yours. I finally spoke for the first time this entire time, even as I processed she did know it was me and was not only okay with it, but was demanding me to fuck her. You sure, Mom? Dont I sound sure? she questioned, wiggling her ass on me. Hows this then? Mommy needs your dick in her right this fucking second and I want you to fuck my brains out! I cant believe this! She wants me as badly as I want her!Suddenly filled with confidence, I asked, taking control a bit, as I pulled out of her, You want your son to fuck you, Mom? The boy you nursed as a baby? The fruit of your womb? The horny son who always has to adjust himself every time he sees you in those hot silk stockings? The pervert whos jacked off longing to fuck his Mommy more times than he can count? I again rubbed her pussy lips, wanting to drive her nuts, to hear her beg for it some more. Yes!Hellyes! I wish youd told me, Ive wanted your big cock forever! she answered, one shock leading to another shock. When did you see my big cock? I asked, tapping my cock on her pussy lips. When Shannon was blowing you a couple months ago, she answered. But I was fantasising about fucking you long before that. Ooooh, I said, having thought Id gotten away with that. I unwrapped the rest of my Mom as now that this was no longer a secret, I couldnt wait to see her entire body and especially her beautiful face wanting me. Oh yeah, Shannon is a great cock sucker, Mom said, the only wrapping left covering her face. Youre a pretty good cock sucker too, Iplimented, as I slid my entire cock in her from behind as I reached to take off thest bit of paper. How would you know? she moaned, as I finally filled her. She looked back at me with lust and yfulness on her face as the wrapping came off and finished, I didnt have any chance to suck your cock; you face fucked your mother. Well you took my cock pretty naturally, I smiled. Does this feel natural too? she asked, as she began bouncing back on my cock. Like I was born for this, I moaned, as I felt her begin fucking herself on my cock. Mommy needs a live-in boy toy to satisfy her twenty-four seven, Mom moaned. What about dad? I asked, feeling sudden guilt as I realized I was betraying him somehow his probable take on this not popping into my head until now lust overriding familial respect. Truth? she asked, stopping with her ass resting against me. Yeah, I nodded, her sudden shift of tone from sexual to serious startling me even though my cock was buried in her pussy and was still thrilled to be there. Your dad is bi, Mom revealed. No way! I gasped, the idea just not possible. Yeah, thats why if you look on the table youll see a special toy, Mom said, pointing to the coffee table. Unwrapping Mommy: #3 I turned and looked and saw a strap-on cock and lube. Each was wearing a Christmas ribbon. She continued, I nned to fuck him tonight for the first time. No way! I repeated. Yeah, I was trying to rekindle our sex life, she admitted. Its been rather dead for months. How do you know hes bi? I asked, still processing this. From watching him suck cock, she answered, before smiling wickedly, he didnt know I was home and especially didnt know I was watching from the bedroom closet; hes pretty good at it. This is definitely too much information, I said. She added, But when I got your dads text that the roads were closed and he wasnting home, I assumed you would be turned back from your own sure thing booty call and would have to turn around. No way, I said, as I realized she had nned this. She wasnt dads Christmas present, she was mine! Do you like your Christmas present? Mom asked, demurely, slowly fucking herself on my cock. I was hoping for a new iPad, I joked. I can never give you enough, she said, shaking her head, before adding, now lets make you a mother fucker, sheughed, its not official until we both cum! as she resumed bouncing on my cock. Oh God, Mom, I groaned. I cant believe any of this. That dad sucks cock or that tonight Im your three-hole Mommy slut? she asked, not stopping bouncing on my cock. All of it, I said, even as I processed hertest revealthree-hole Mommy slut? I couldnt even breathe for a moment, but my mouth said,Wow! Merry Christmas, son, she grinned, filled with holiday cheer plus my big dick as she really bounced back on me. And a Happy New Year, I responded, hinting at my desire for this to be more than a one night thing. Oh yes, she moaned, as she moved off my cock, turned around and said, Your Mom is going to expect a lot of Mom-son bonding time from now on. Therell be Groundhog Day, which is all about going in and out of holes; and Valentines Day of course; Discovery Day, maybe youll be up for fucking your dad by then after I lube him up; youd better do a good job on me on Labour Day; Thanksgiving of course; then next Christmas for our first fucking anniversary! And every day in between! I usually have a few loads a day avable, I said, as she took my cock in her mouth. After a few bobs, as she sucked her own juices off my cock, I im at least three of them a day. Only three? I asked as I stood up, lifted her up in the air and lowered her onto me. No,at leastthree. Oh yes, you big boy, she moaned as I slid deep inside her, wrapping her legs and arms around me and kissing me passionately, now moaning into my mouth and wrapping her tongue around mine. The kiss was strangely intimate. Her tongue exploring my mouth and her continuous moans echoing through my head even as I walked carrying her to the bedroom, feeling her bounce her cunt forcefully on my dick with every step. I broke the kiss so I could see where I was going as she asked, Are you taking your Mommy to your bedroom to fuck her? No, I corrected her, Im taking my Mommy toherbedroom so I can fuck her. Mmmmmmm, she smiled, my cock still in her cunt and hard enough to often support her entire weight the walking and her synchronised bouncing a powerful way to fuck her. Reaching her bedroom, a little tired, I rested her against the wall and kissed her again, while slowly bucking my hips as I fucked her a bit more gently while our tongues each explored each others mouths. I wasnt sure what our respective roles were in her eyes, but I was treating her as I would anyone I was fucking: urgent, passionate and dominant. Her hands were on my back, her legs were wrapped around me and her tongue was as aggressive as mine was. Never allowing our lips to part or my cock to slip out of her, I carried her to the bed. I lowered her onto it and as our lips finally broke she said, God, Devon, I want you so bad. I want you too, Mom, I said, never wanting anyone or anything more in my life. Now I want you to use Mommy like you do your Shannon. Face fuck Mommys throat, m that big dick in Mommys cunt and if you want, plow Mommys back door, she listed, having already done two of the three, although the fucking Moms cunt was only recently started. Yet the idea of fucking Moms ass, which shed mentioned twice now, something Id never done to a woman, although I was sure Shannon was game if we kept dating, was the ultimate turn-on. I warned, I can be rather dominant. What part offucking the living shit out of Mommy and using her as a three-hole bimbo fuck toywas unclear to you, my masterful son? she purred, as she moved her feet to my cock and began giving me a foot job. Im a submissive slut son, always have been, and I need a man who can use me as such. Your father is no longer that man; fuck, hed probably be submissive toyou, so are you that man? There was an implication in that question that gave me pause. I could definitely bethat manfor my Mom, but did she mean for dad too? Id gotten one blow job from a guyst summer, it was pretty damn good, but I was drunk and really embarrassed about it the next day. Yet the idea of fucking my father was weird. Could I? Would I love it or hate it? I tabled those thoughts for another time and instead I focused on the immediate question as I responded, her silky-d feet masturbating my cock, For you Im definitely that man, Mom. But once I take you and make you my slut, youll always be my slut and theres no going back. There it was: my attempt to im my mother as more than a Christmas miracle as more than a maternal fuck buddy but as my obedient, devoted slut my ownIts a Wonderful Lifeexcept Mom would be my angel instead of rence and all the life-changing, surreal experiences would be sexual ones.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Promise? she responded, letting me know she too wanted this to be not only a dominant submissive thing, but permanent. Ill want to be woken up properly every morning with a nice soothing blow job, I said, that only happening once before and Id sure loved it. I do like some cream in my coffee, she answered, before adding, Although sometimes I may wake you up by riding your cock. I can allow that, I smiled. Anything else? she asked, seeming to like this game we were ying. You will always wear thigh highs and always besansany underwear so Ill have quick, easy ess to your fuck holes whenever I need a ce to deposit a load, I said, the idea of walking up behind Mom as she made dinner or shoving my cock in her mouth as she was on her iPad popping into my head. Yes, son, she nodded. My cunt will always be avable to you and whenever it isnt because of Mother Nature, my other hole down there will always be lubed and ready. Does Mom like a cock in her ass or is she just obedient? I asked. Unwrapping Mommy: #4 She moved her feet away from my cock and answered, as she rolled briskly over to the side of the bed, opened a drawer in her nightstand, grabbed a bottle, tossed it to me and offered as she got eagerly onto all fours once again, Why dont you open my rosebud and find out how quickly you can make me moan? Oh, God, I groaned, staring at her perfect ass, as she pulled her ass cheeks apart and proudly showcased her tiny puckered asshole. I poured anal lube between her ass cheeks and some on my cock as Mom asked, her nastynguage making my raging rod flinch. Has my son ever mmed that huge pecker in a tight shit hole? No, never, I admitted, as I moved behind her, before adding, but thats about to change. Good, Mommy wants to be your first ass fuck, she said, wiggling her ass. Youll also be my first three-hole fuck toy, I added, as I positioned my cock at her inviting asshole. Yourtwenty-four seven three-hole Mommy slut fuck toy, she borated, as she backed up and my cock slowly disappeared into her rectum. I groaned at the utter tightness of her ass a sensation that was far different from a mouth or a pussy. She moaned as she took my entire shaft up her butt, Youre so much bigger than your father. Once all in, my Moms butt cheeks leaning against my legs, I grabbed her hips and asked, Does my Mommy want her ass fucked hard? Pound the shit out of Mommy, she responded, looking back at me and making eye contact. Yup, she loved this! Beg for it, I insisted, loving to see proper looking and acting women, like my girlfriend and now my Mom, turn into insatiable cock hungry sluts in the heat of the moment. Please fuck Mommys tight asshole with your big dick, pound Mommys shit hole with your long shaft, ream Mommys arse with your Mommy dominator, she listed, each sounding so hoting out of her schoolteacher mouth. I began fucking her ass, which was more work than a cunt as it was really tight, even with the lube but as I pistoned in and out of her, her ass loosened up and she got more animated. Oh yes, you dirty Mother fucker, ram that massive snake in my asshole, be the man of the house, she moaned wickedly, clearly enjoying being roughly reamed. Keep talking, slut, I ordered, loving her wicked tongue, loving being called a Mother fucker. You like Mommy being your three-hole bimbo slut? she asked, as she began bouncing back to meet my forward thrusts. God, yes, I moaned as my balls began to boil for a second time this intense tightness, this incredibly surreal situation, this voluntary act of incest was too much. Come in Mommys asshole, son, fill me with your seed, she demanded, really bouncing back and taking all my cock up her poop chute. So close, I groaned, as I allowed her to fuck herself on my cock her asshole milking my cock with desperate urgency. Fill up your Mommy-sluts ass with your cum, baby, she moaned. I want to feel you explode up my asshole. Oh fuck, I grunted three or four strokester as I definitelyexplodedmy second load of the evening in my beautiful mother. Yes! Mom screamed, fill Mommys ass with your cum, as her hand went to her pussy and frantically rubbed out another orgasm herself. As I pulled out and flipped her onto her back in one aggressive move, wanting to eat her cunt again and taste her cum, I froze, staring at her inviting cunt when I heard a voice that wasnt Moms. What are you two doing? my older sister, Amy, asked, although her tone didnt sound usatory, which wasnt surprising once I realized shed just entered her parents bedroom wearing nothing but thigh highs (again one red, one green) and a strap-on cock. Mom replied, Creating a second new Christmas tradition. I stared at my hot, naked, sister as I processed that she was wearing Moms other mismatched pair of nylon stockings. You already reced me? Amy asked, as she walked towards the bed. Just adding a real cock, Mom answered with a wicked smile, as I sat there bewildered between Moms legs, now on my knees. Ever double prate anyone,bigbrother? Amy questioned, as she got onto the bed and looked at my cock. N-n-no, I stammered, this somehow even more shocking than everything else, unable to take my eyes off my sisters impressive huge tits. Lie down, she ordered, as she rified, Mom was my slut first, werent you, Mommy cunt licking slut? Yes, Mistress, Mom nodded, even as she looked at me. Mistress?I thought to myself as I rolled onto my back while Mom moved over, before straddling my again hard cock the mystery of whod wrapped Mom suddenly obvious. What I didnt know was how long shed been nearby. Did Amy watch me face fuck Mommy? Eat Mommy? Fuck Mommy? Did Amy y a knowing role in Mom bing my Mommy-slut? Had Amy been here the entire time? Could I fuck my college sister too? How long had Mom and Amy been having lesbian sex together? How did dad fit into this? Or did he? All these questions would have to wait as she ordered, moving behind Mom, Now lets double team Mom and start another Christmas family tradition. It can actually be anany day of the weekfamily tradition, Mom pointed out, as she ground her cunt on my cock. True enough, Amyughed, as she pushed her strap-on inside Moms well fucked ass. She noticed my handiwork as she said, You really gaped Moms shithole,bigbrother. As Mom moaned, now filled with two cocks, I finally spoke, regaining my confidence, I can do that to you too, big sister. Or I can do it to you, she smiled wickedly before adding, as she began fucking Moms ass, I was supposed to be taking dads anal virginity tonight, so Id love a volunteer.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. My eyes went wide at her implication, as Mom took me off the spot by moaning, Double team your Mommy-slut and then lets show your brother what we didst Christmas while the boys were out getting a tree. Best Christmas ever, I moaned, as I participated in Moms double pration. Oh, its just getting started, my sister promised. THE END White Slut’s Club: Ep1 Summary: Teacher takes 40 loads of ck CUM a variety of unique ways. Please note that this is a lengthy story that takes a LONG time to get to the actual sex so if youre looking for a quick stroke story, this likely isnt it. On the other hand, if youd enjoy a lengthy story of one woman trying to resist her growing temptation to try ck cock well, hopefully this is for you. Warning: Since this story is an interracial story (not to mention the title), it should be obvious what it is about but besides being about a woman eventually sumbing to her secret lust to be a white slut for ck cock, it is also very heavy on the idea of eating CUM and uses the forbidden N word sparingly but affirmatively for enhanced story telling. If this offends you, please dont continue reading. Read and enjoy ********************* So usually its the woman who loses her sexual appetite the longer shes married but that sure wasnt the case in my marriage. In my marriage, it was Emery who had lost the passion for lovemaking. During college and early in our marriage wed fucked like bunnies: anytime, anywhere. I mean Im not a slut, Ive always been a one man at a time gal, but Ive always loved kinky sex. I gave him head in a half-full movie theatre, I gave him head in the back of a taxi, and I gave him head under his desk at work continuing when his boss walked in to talk to him for a couple of minutes while I kept quietly sucking him the risk of getting caught only enhancing the rush.N?velDrama.Org owns this. We had fucked in the bathroom at the airport even as our names were paged to board the ne; we had fucked in the hot tub during a party while others watched (college was pretty wild); we had fucked at my sisters wedding in the church. Now, we only fucked missionary style on asion. I had be rather insecure when he quit wanting me. At first I med it on having two high school kids (we were always on the go well I was, anyway Emery seemed to just work more and never be at home). I definitely med his work as he was always workingte hours as he tried to make partner. Then when he did make partner I thought he would be home more nope even less. Now my daughter was in college, although still living at home, and my son was a high school sophomore. So life had calmed down somewhat as each had their drivers license and their own car. I was an elementary school teacher, and when I started getting attention from a younger ck teacher, Jake, I was ttered; it made me feel pretty again. Although he was almost twenty years younger than I, he was constantly flirting with me. It started subtly by hisplimenting me almost daily: my hair, my outfit, my shoes. Of course, since my husband no longer noticed any of these things (or more precisely, my husband had never noticed my shoes), I basked in thesepliments. As the fall went on, he noticed some of my fashion quirks. Connie, I have to admit youpletely intrigue me, Jake said, as he nced down at my legs something he often did. I do, do I? I slyly flirted back, enjoying this harmless flirting with a man much younger than I and since Im from the South, being with a ck man would still be considered taboo to most of my family. Although Id be lying if I denied that Id asionally wondered what it would be like to be fucked by him. Jake was a very good looking, well-built ck man. Youre the only staff member who wears pantyhose every day, he said. Im happy youre noticing, I smiled. My high school boyfriend had loved pantyhose, which Id worn often with my cheerleading uniform, and eventually began wearing all the time for him. Id always found I liked the silky sheer look of the suntan hosiery that we wore with our uniforms, and felt they really entuated my legs. So even after we broke up, I kept wearing them, treating them as a required essory, just like I did jewelry. In college I discovered garter belts and stockings and thigh highs, and often wore those underneath my clothing to feel sexier and, of course, they provided much easier ess for whoever I was dating to slide his dick in me. I loved public sex, and simply flipping up my skirt instead of taking things off was much quicker. How couldnt I notice? he leered, looking down at my legs again without even feigning he was doing anything else. My eyes are up here, I joked. And your perfectly pedicured toes are down there, he said, looking at my purple painted toenails enhanced by my sheer mocha nylons and my open toed shoes. You notice my toes? I questioned. The only other guy ever to notice my toes was my high school boyfriend. He would suck each toe through my nylons, and get hard just by looking at my feet in nylons. His predictable erections were handy whenever I wished to embarrass him, which was often. Oh yeah, he nodded, in a tonepletely simr to my exs. I dont know why maybe curiosity but I nced down at his crotch and couldnt help but notice a bulge that looked truly impressive. The big ck dick myth is one I had always been curious about. I mean in porn, the ck dicks are always huge, but truthfully so are the white ones I mean all the professionals have beautiful fuck-the-living-shit-out-of-me-cocks. He smirked, catching me looking, My eyes are up here. I stammered, breaking my gaze away from his crotch, W-w-what? Thankfully he didnt push it as he continued hispliments, And I love the open toed shoes you wear. No oneevernotices that, I said, ttered that someone noticed the care I put into my fashion. Yeah, Ive never understood closed toe heels. Why hide your painted toenails? Nobody hides their fingernails. I guess, I said, trying to act casual, even as his avid attention not only ttered me but was turning me on. I mean if you werent married, Id be all over you, he said bluntly. And if I were fifteen years younger, I chuckled, my fortieth birthday a week away. He replied suavely, I like older women. Especially beautiful ones. I could feel my cheeks blush at his forward response. Remarks like that couldnt be taken any other way than as pointed flirtation. Pointed as in having a goal in mind. I had to remind myself I was married, and at work, as I tried tough it off, Its mannerly to respect your elders. He headed out of my ssroom as he tossed off over his shoulder, again his intent clear, And its more than mannerly toworshipyour eldersbigtime. My panties dampened as I heard his not so subtle innuendo. Fortunately, he was gone from my ssroom before I could respond; I really had no response for him anyway. .. That night, I was home having dinner with my mother in the dining room, like I did most Thursday nights. We had a few sses of wine as weined about our men (Dad was still Dad, and Emery was still working long hours and none of that work was in me). Drunk enough to share more than I should, I said, And to make matters worse, Im being flirted with aggressively by a first year teacher. Is he hot? Mom asked. Why? Does that matter? I asked. It always does, she said. Well, hes ck, I revealed, thinking this would be enough to stop the conversation in its tracks. Delicious, Mom smiled, surprising me. Now spill the beans. I retold the entire semester of flirting and all the details of todays conversation. She nodded, Mmmmmmm, thats so wonderfully taboo. Mother! I gasped. Dont encourage me. I was tempted enough. Oh, is my baby girl developing a craving for some chocte? Mother! I repeated, shocked by her words, yet based on her usual teasing about myck of a sex life, they shouldnt have been surprising. White Slut’s Club: Ep2 Maybe this is weird, but my mother was my best friend. Of course, that wasnt always the case. In my teenage years I have to admit I was a nightmare, but once I hit my twenties she was the one that was still there (high school friends are just that 99 percent of them fade away as soon as you graduate Facebook being an effective way of pretending youre still friends). Mom and I do a lot together: shop for clothing, get pedicures and manicures and so forth. So since Id grown up Id told her everything, and unusually for a parent she never judged, just wanted to know more. So she knew very well that my sex life had be dormant, and she knew I was very frustrated about it. Did you ever try a chocte stick in college? Mom asked. No, I admitted. Well, maybe its time, Mom teased. Mom, Im telling you this to help mecontrolmy temptation, not to light sparks in it, I said, shaking my head. Although it wasnt all that odd for our talks to get sexual if we drank, we mostly indulged in generic bitching about theck of attention and sex we each received. Although at first I had to get past the preconception that discussing with her what it was like to have sex with my dad was really weird. Ill be honest, Mom said. All the best sexual encounters in my life have included chocte. Oh my God! I gasped, our talk today getting much more sexual than our usualining. What? Mom asked. I love ck cock. Is that a crime? I gasped. In the South it pretty much is in practical terms. Yes, your grandfather is a very racist man, Mom agreed. As is Dad, I added, having listened to my parents discussing race on many asions when I was growing up. Even as a child it was obvious to me they werent on the same page about that. True, Mom nodded, before she added, which is why he doesnt know about my chocte cravings. This is too much, I objected. This conversation was getting far more revealing than any of our previous ones. Now she seemed to be implying that even now she was doing more than simplycravingchocte. Was she opening her box? I felt ufortable asking. I used those exact words when I had over ten inches inside me, Mom smiled wickedly. Oh my God! I repeated, even as my imagination betrayed me and I tried to visualise what ten inches would feel like my husband wasnt even five! Luckily my vibrator, bought for me by Mom as a gift a couple birthdays ago, was seven inches and did a lot better job filling me up me than my husband did.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I said that too, Mom quipped. Over and over and over and I cant believe this, I said, even as I wondered how big Jake was. The bulge in his pants today had looked impressive, but it didnt really tell me much. Thats what I said the first time I fished that massive monster out of his pants, Mom continued, clearly enjoying the conflicting y of emotions showing on my face. I didnt know whether to be scandalised, envious, or both at the same time. I cant take this anymore, I said, covering my ears. Mom walked around behind me, pulled my hands away and smiled, That I never said! In fact, I thoroughly enjoyed multiple orgasms without a single word ofint. White Slut’s Club: Ep3 Mom! I said exasperated, still torn in different directions. In one respect I was horrified that my mother would cheat on Dad; in another, my head was swimming with vivid fantasies of how it would look and feel to give in to Jake. I could faintly smell how wet my panties were getting. What? Im just saying that years from now you sure dont want to regret that youve never taken a chocte drive shaft for a ride, Mom continued. Knowing she had my attention again, she returned to her chair. Im married, I reminded my mother. I know, and I sure wouldnt say this if Emery was satisfying you sexually, Mom continued. But he isnt, and he hasnt been doing his job for a long time. Its obvious to anyone who loves you that youre not happy, and theres no reason why you cant be happy once in a while. Youre suggesting I cheat on my husband? I demanded hotly. I guess I am, she nodded cidly, before adding, But I would argue its not actually cheating. How so? I asked. Mom was full of surprises today. If the cock under discussion is bigger than your husbands, it isnt cheating, she exined. Thats ludicrous, I said. Not really. Emery cant possibly give you what you need, although the way hes been ignoring you, he likely wouldnt even do that if he had it to give, Mom pointed out. I dont think I could do it, I said, the conversation suddenly sobering me up. Why not? He doesnt satisfy you. If he were doing his job, you wouldnt be fantasizing about Jake, she said. Who said I fantasize about Jake? I prevaricated. Am I wrong? Mom asked, knowing me too well. I didnt say that, I smiled yfully. Well, you know what youre always going to wonder about, Mom smiled back. Whats that? I obliged. Whether the saying Once you go ck you never go back is true? Mom answered with a huge grin. But you apparently fucked ck guys in the past and now you dont, I pointed out. Mom didnt respond, but the look on her face spoke a thousand words. A picture leapt into my head of smiling cats and canary appetizers. You still do? I asked, the answer suddenly obvious. Youre not the only one sick of being ignored by your husband, Mom answered. Youve cheated on Dad? I questioned, again the question rather rhetorical. Nope, Mom said. Really? No, I never cheat. I make sure theyre all bigger than your father, she answered. Its easy to find out just ask. I cant believe this, I said, my whole world suddenly sent spinning. It was one thing to talk about fucking a ck man, even to learn that my mom used to get fucked by a ten inch ck cock, but it was another to learn your mother wasstillfucking ck cock. And she was almost sixty! Honey, dont judge me, she said, although not as a request, but in the stern motherly way that told me that I was the one in the wrong here. Im not, I said, even though I obviously was. Look, Mom said. We have needs. When theyre not met, we find other ways to satisfy them. But its cheating, I pointed out. And our men cheat on us by choosing work over love, Mom countered, an argument that sounded absurd at first, but after years of ying second fiddle to a job, I sawpletely where she was going. I guess, I nodded, as I reflected on my husbands matrimonial obligations being shirked for money. In a very real sense he was spending almost all of his time whoring, as if his life was all about money and not me. Mom kept going, If you were happy at home would this guy be making you all wet? I didnt say he was, I said, even though he definitely was. Connie, I know you better than you know yourself, Mom scoffed, which was frustratingly true. Okay, maybe a little wet, I shrugged. You liar, Mom scolded. Your panties were soaked, werent they? Fine, yes, they were so soaked I walked funny, I admitted, exasperated at both the conversation and at her always being right. And I bet your panties are dripping wet right now, just talking about him, Mom assessed. I hadntpletely been paying attention, although part of the conversation had indeed been tantalizing, but once her words were spoken, I noticed that indeed I was very damp down below. Okay, they arentpletely dry, I sighed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Im not saying you should rush into his ssroom and fuck him at school, she said. But you need to consider some possibilities. Hes an attractive and personable man showing you the interest your husband isnt. Hes also a ck man which means, likely, he will have a nice big dick to fuck you properly with. Mom! I again gasped, hearing Mom lecture me so bluntly and using the f word so strange. Honey, if youre like me, you have a nasty tongue in the bedroom, she said, again true I loved dirty talk, something Emery was not good at, but a couple of my exes had been great at. Truthfully, in the bedroom I loved being called a slut. I didnt want to be made love to, I wanted to be fucked, shafted, pounded. I loved shifting my persona from prim and proper teacher to submissive slut. I had thought Emery understood that, he sure liked it when we were younger, but although the stereotype is that after the marriage a womans sex drive fades, in my rtionship it had been the opposite. I can get pretty vivid, I vaguely answered. Youre submissive in the bedroom, right? Mom asked. Are you? I asked back. Trying to avoid the question with another question. It didnt work. To the right man I am one hundred percent submissive, Mom answered openly and convincingly. Me too, I admitted, feeling morefortable admitting such a thing after shed opened the door. Well, it seems that the like mother, like daughter statement is really true for us, Momughed, just as the front door opened and my husband walked in. He walked in looking stressed like he always does as he greeted, Good evening,dies. Hi, honey, I greeted, walking over to him, thinking Jakes flirting and ttery today could be to my hubbys benefit tonight. He kissed me back, but like a brother, not a lover. I could sense something amiss. I asked, Whats wrong? Well talkter, he replied tersely, ncing at my mother. Mom, who was drunk and annoyed, a dangerous mixture that usually meant bluntness shot out, Let me guess, you wont be in town for your wifes fortieth birthday party? The look on Emerys face answered her question. He looked at mepletely guilt ridden. I used, You cant be serious? I need to go to Hague to meet with members of the World Court to plead our case over the international trade royalties involved with oil. White Slut’s Club: Ep4 And the only day that this can happen is my birthday? I used, my tone venomous. Im so sorry, Ill make it up to you, he apologized, looking incredibly guilty. Did it ever ur to you to send someone else? Mom asked. Yes, why cant James or Eric go? I demanded. Theyre senior partners and more experienced than you. Im the one whos been leading this case the entire time, he exined. It has to be me. Fine, whatever, I said, waving my hand at him, too angry to even shed a tear. A caring husband would know it wasnt fine, and would do whatever it took to make a fuss over his wife but he just mumbled another apology before suggesting hed leave the two of us alone. Once hed trudged upstairs, Mom gave me a hug and said, On your birthday Im taking you out after work for a special evening. You dont have to, I said with a heavy sigh. Youre right, I dont, but this is non-negotiable, she said in the way that meant a decision had been made and no amount of arguing was going to change it. We each poured ourselves another ss of wine and continued venting about our men, although we didnt talk at all about Jake or ck cock although that night after Emery was asleep I masturbated to both. He didnt wake up, but I was so pissed at him I wouldnt have cared if he had. .. Friday, as usual, I wore pantyhose underneath my casual Friday jeans, and three inch open-toed shoes. As I hoped, Jake wandered into my room before first period and noticed my outfit. Connie, not only are you the only woman around who regrly wears nylons, but you may be the only woman in the entire state that wears nylons underneath her jeans, he noticed, gazing admiringly at my feet. I shrugged, deciding to flirt back, still angry at Emery, and Moms words lingering in the back of my mind, I like to dress professionally on the outside, but a little sexy underneath. Are you trying to excite me? Jake asked. Is it working? I asked back. I plead the fifth, he said, raising his hands in the air. I nced down at his crotch and bluntly said, I think youre presenting evidence that proves my case. Guilty as charged, heughed, just as a couple of students entered the room. I couldnt help it, so I added, You may have to pay for your crimes one day. Heughed and rebutted with wit, As long as the punishment fits the crime, Ill throw myself upon the mercy of the court. Like yesterday, my panties were damp although unlike yesterday Id escted the inappropriate banter. Yet, I didnt see him the rest of the day and then it was the weekend and I suffered through flirtation withdrawal. Emery tried to make it up to me as he took me out for a pre-birthday supper at the most expensive restaurant in town and did all the right things, including the rare going down on me once we were back home and not expecting anything in return (which he didnt get), but the entire time I kept wondering if Jake would eat pussy better, and would Jake give me the present I really wanted for my big 4-0? Of course, half the time I pondered what it would be like to be pounded by Jake and his hopefully huge dick. While the other half, I felt guilty for contemting cheating on my husband. Yes, he was oblivious. Yes, he was inconsiderate. Yes, he was consumed with his work. But deep down he was a good man and a good father when he was home. Although our sex life was mundane, pedestrian and rare, I sure didnt want a divorce or to dive back into the dating pool. So although I would continue to flirt and dress up for Jake as the new school week progressed, I considered it harmless banter and naughty fantasies that would remain just that. On Monday I wore a brand new pair of pantyhose, a European brand that had a sexy seam down the back and the Cuban heel. I preferred the sandal foot style that showcased my toes and hated the unattractive although practical reinforced toes (man, I wrecked a lot of pairs of nylons my average being three days worn before I got a run somewhere), but these were unique and sexy. To make sure Jake noticed them when he came into my room, which I was confident he would do, I slipped out of my four inch heels and walked around my room in my nylon-d feet desperate for the attention my husband wasnt giving me.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I was hanging some new student art work on the bulletin board when I was startled to hear him speak, not even aware hed entered the room, Those are new? What are? I asked, ying innocent. Heughed, ying hard to get, are we? I smiled back, on flirtation overdrive, Well I do like things to be hard. He seemed slightly surprised by my rather clear innuendo, but after a beat, responded slyly, Do you also like things big? I wouldnt know, I shrugged, throwing my small dicked husband under the bus with such a direct and obvious answer. Well, thats truly a shame, he said, tantly checking out my legs. I do have to say I love the hosiery choice today. Theyre brand new, I admitted. I thought I should try something different. You should try something new every week, he said, his flirtation as direct as mine. Have any suggestions? I asked back. I can think of one, he smiled, keeping it obvious without ever directly saying it. I bet you can, I smiled. Youre lucky you dont teach high school, hemented. Why? I asked, wiggling my toes at him. Because none of the boys would be paying attention to the lesson, he answered. Im ttered, I said, before adding, but I cant even get my husband to stick around for my fortieth birthday. Youre turning forty? he asked, genuinely surprised. On Thursday, I revealed. I cant believe it, he said. What? I asked. Everything. That youre forty, you seriously dont look older than thirty. And that your husband would leave you alone on your birthday, he said. Im going out with my mom, I said, then thought why did I tell him that? You deserve better, he said. Ipletely agreed with him and was revelling in the abundance of ttery and attention he was giving me, yet didnt want to sound pathetic as I exined, Oh, my mom is my best friend. I then realized how that soundedpletely pathetic. Thats cool, he nodded, just as students started filing in. White Slut’s Club: Ep5 I walked to my desk and slipped into my shoes, knowing he was watching, knowing I was turning him on, knowing that at this moment I was indeed craving chocte. I couldnt resist, and said in a low drawl, I hope your day wont be too hard. He didnt lose a beat as he countered, his innuendo obvious, Oh I think its going to be a very long, hard day. I countered his innuendo with my own as I said, I could definitely use some chocte to spice up my day. This stopped him in his tracks as I had pushed the invisible envelope of flirting to a whole new level. Another colleague walked into my room, so I didnt get to hear his response as she asked to borrow some art supplies. As usual, the rest of the day flew by; teaching young children has a way of doing that, and other than seeing Jake in the hallway talking to Beth, a younger teacher who was hotter than me which made me oddly jealous I didnt see him again all day. That night, after the kids were asleep, I went online and watched interracial porn. And although the plots were atrocious most of the time if they even had plots there were a few good ones: -One with Brittney Amber as a teacher who is gangbanged by four students, most of them ck (being gangbanged was a secret fantasy I never nned on fulfilling). -One wild one of a petite, tiny, Piper Perri taking a 12 inch cock (I wondered if I could swallow such a cock that was a challenge I would love to try). -Another great scene where Ava Dalushes over just to get her weekly ck cock fill (this scene excited me as she was in tan thigh highs and the idea of justing to see a guy to get fucked with no strings attached was pretty hot). -Another was a mom and daughter sharing a ck cock in Mahina And Sheena Starring In This Mom And Daughter Share A Big ck Cock (hot even though I would never do such a thing with my own daughter). -And yet my favourite was watching Holly Heart call her husband a cuckold and made him watch as she fucked her new big ck cocked intern. The scene was so nasty with such dirty talk, a dominant ck man who just took control. just the way I wanted to be used Holly Heart even said to her husband See how a real man takes charge face fucking me like a real slut. That is exactly the kind of sex I wanted treated rough by a man who knew what he wanted and took it. I couldnt fathom Emery as a cuckold although Id be lying if I said the idea wasnt a little bit appealing. Maybe seeing me fucked by a ck man would wake him up! Yet, in the end I wasnt looking for plot, I was looking at, staring at, and drooling at ck cock. I dont know if it was the taboo of it ing from the South, white women even socialising with ck men was still considered a serious no-no in somemunities, including the one I was from), or if it was my anger at my husband, or myck of regr sex, or my Moms shocking revtions, or just how hot Jake was and how he gave me the attention I basked in. Regardless, I couldnt stop thinking about him or ck cock.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. On Tuesday I wore thigh highs under my dress, with the n I would let him identally see myce tops, but he wasnt at school. It turned out he was at a professional development opportunity that day. I knew this was getting bad when I couldnt believe how disappointed I was. Ide to find our brief sexual banter in the morning the highlight of my day. That night I ended up on Tumblr, something I didnt really know existed, until I clicked on a blog that focused on white sluts and big ck cocks. Oh my God, I was in heaven. There were short videos of women sucking ck cock, or getting fucked by ck cock. There were also pictures of women with ck cock and/or my favourite pictures or videos with naughty captions to go with them. These were super-hot and had my cunt on fire in seconds. They included: -A picture of a big ck cock beside a small white cock with the caption: Admit it chump, ck is better. -A GIF of a ck cock swaying back and forth with the caption shing between: OBEY and then YOUR BLACK MASTER. -A picture of a white blonde on her knees with a big ck cock stretching her mouth open with the caption: White submits to very by serving ck cock. -A woman on her stomach while arge ck man poles her from behind with the caption: Fuck the White Race! -Another white girl sucking ck cock with the caption: ck Royalty, White Loyalty, -A petite white girl surrounded by six ck cocks and her face drenched in cum with the caption: BLACK COCK WORLD DOMINATION! -A pretty blonde-haired, blue-eyed pregnant woman with ck cocks in all three holes with the caption: ck Bred for a Better Future! -A woman about my age riding a ck cock with the caption: Reblog if BBC is in your future! -Another woman about my age with a cock in her mouth and the caption: Reblog if you want to suck ck cock right now! -A picture of a guy in a chair, watching his wife getting fucked by a hot ck man with the caption: Nothing makes a white mane, like watching his white woman make a ck mane. -Again the cuckold theme popped up for me. I noticed lots of other cuckold photos like: Make your wife happy and allow her some real cock, All wives love CHOCOLATE and The best present ever for your wife is BOXED CHOCOLATE. -A video of a blonde licking up a massive wad of cum from a ck mans chest with the caption: Reblog if you crave wads of ck cum! -A video of a redhead on her knees sucking ck cock looking into his eyes lustfully, with the caption: Reblog if you want this to be you! -A video of a white woman, legs spread, and a ck man fucking her with the caption: Heaven is ck cock! Then there were two that struck me to the core: -A woman fucking a ck man, while a white man stroked his tiny cock with the caption: Reblog if youd rather fuck BBC than your husband. At the moment that is exactly what I wanted. If Jake and Emery were both offering their cocks to me I cant imagine I would choose Emery which was worrisome to me. The most shocking one though was one of a mother and daughter both on their knees the mother stroking the cock, the daughter on her knees with her mouth open wide for the cum erupting out of the massive horse cock with the caption: Reblog if you think mothers should train their daughters to be sluts for ck men. I couldnt help but envision my mother stroking Jakes cock while I was on my knees ready to have his load sttered on my face or in my open mouth. Somehow I thought she might be up for it, but I didnt think I would. Closing my eyes, I reyed that scene and came in a couple of minutes without even touching myself! Shit, I was getting in over my head. White Slut’s Club: Ep6 On Wednesday, I again wore a pair of thigh highs, this time white, again something new, as ck was my go to colour, with suntan my second choice. At home I also had a pair of red thigh highs Id bought with a sexy red lingerie outfit for a Valentines Day surprise, but that was five years ago. I was sitting on top of my desk reading the newspaper, legs crossed just enough to showcase that I wasnt wearing pantyhose but rather thigh highs, when Jake came in. He asked, Miss me yesterday? Immensely, I responded, in a sarcastic tone. I had no one toment on my attire. Well, I do like the white; it says something different from the ck or beige you usually wear, he said, noticing my thigh highs. I considered that if anyone asked Emery what I normally wore, he would be hard pressed to answer. Theyre actually suntan or mocha, I corrected, before teasing, I thought you knew your hosiery. Heughed, as he nced to my legs, Im a man. I only know a few basics, but I can sure tell when a woman with nice legs is wearing thigh highs. I like to mix it up, I shrugged, dangling my shoe from the tip of my toes. Im beginning to think youre wearing them for me, he said, as my shoe dropped to the floor. Arent you full of yourself? I teased yfully, as he reached down and retrieved my heel. Im confident with what The Lord gifted me, he said, andfortable with what He didnt. As he put my shoe back on, his left hand slyly caressed my nylon d ankle. And what were you blessed with? I asked, feeling like Cindere as he put my shoe back on, although I was definitely wondering whether something else would fit me perfectly. Sheer nylons, nice, he approved, ignoring my pointed question, as he stood back up. I only wear the best, I bragged. You should always have only the best, he responded, his implication obvious. I couldnt agree more, I nodded, ncing at the bulge in his crotch. We should go out for drinks to celebrate your birthday, he offered. Suddenly all the flirting hade to a head. It was one thing to flirt, to imply Id love to have his big ck cock pounding me, but it would be quite another to cross the line and actually do it. I stammered, suddenly unsure of myself, I-I-I um already have ns. Change them, he said. I promise you wont regret it. Iughed softly as I said, Oh, I may really enjoy it, but afterwards I would certainly regret it. He shrugged, Think about it, Connie. A life full of regrets is a life not lived. I will, I nodded, giving him hope when I should have shut it down right then and there. That afternoon he walked in during a recess and handed me a Milky Way. I looked at him, perplexed.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. He exined with a grin, Delicious chocte on the outside, creamy filling on the inside. Oh my, I replied, feeling my cheeks flushing at the incredibly direct innuendo. Thats what they all usually say, he smiled. Then followed by Oh God? I followed up, drawn into the naughty word y like a moth to a me, even as I recalled Moms revtionsst week. That, usually apanied by an expletive or two, heughed. I stepped close to him and whispered in his ear, Is it sometimes, Oh God, it fills me up so fucking much?'' For the first time he lost his cool and stammered, Y-y-yeah, something like that. I unwrapped the bar, slowly put part of it in my mouth and took a bite, doing it as sexily as someone can eat a chocte bar at least I hoped it was sexy. I then said, God, I love this mixture: dark, yet creamy. You should try one homemade, he countered wittily, his eyes lost in mine just as the bell rang. Everything is better homemade, I nodded, bing more and more tempted to take the metaphor and make it real thankfully the children who came into the room stopped my naughty thoughts well they didnt stop them, they inadvertently stopped our banter from going further into forbidden zones. Or not Jake kept going, And nothing is better than homemade one-of-a-kind chocte cream. My panties dampened as I imagined it as I added, I often like ying with my food. Before he could reply all my kids had returned from recess, halting our conversation. I hinted at how hungry I was for some chocte by sliding the entire Milky Way slowly into my mouth. He stared in awe. After I took my leisurely time chewing and swallowing, I smacked my lips audibly and smiled, Now that was delicious. Whats delicious? little Amy asked. Chocte sticks, I answered her, looking at Jake as I did. Jake shook his head as I nced down and saw that our conversation and/or my act had made his not-so-little soldier secretly salute me before he turned and walked out rather stiffly. I knew that Jake was leading the debate club across the street at the high school after school on Wednesdays, not because Im a stalker but because earlier hed asked if I was interested in assisting him in coaching. I was a state debate champion a long time ago, and he was still a reigning state champion from a few years ago. Id said no as I didnt have time, but I now wondered if hed had an ulterior motive. Wednesday night, Mom called to confirm she would be meeting me at Gwens Spa at four. She asked, Had any chocte this week? I told the truth, Does a Milky Way count? Youre running out of time with the dipshit gone, she said. Youre the worst mother ever, I teased. Or the best, she countered, not missing a beat, before we chatted for a few minutes about generic crap. That night, I got myself off imagining my birthday present being ten inches of ck cock to be exact, Jakes ck cock, as I watched the Piper porn scene again. .. I arrived at school and was surprised to see a gift-wrapped package on my desk. I briefly wondered if it was from Jake as I picked it up I LOVE presents. I unwrapped the box, opened it and saw a pair of Wolford thigh high stockings and an unsigned, typed note. You deserve the best. I assumed they were from Jake, but couldnt be sure. These stockings were expensive and had to be imports. White Slut’s Club: Ep7 How did he get them here? He would have to have nned this well in advance. Had Jake been thinking of me sexually all semester? Our flirtation had been rather tame untilst week. Although Ihadnoticed him checking me out on asion or at the time Id been pretty sure. Although I was dressed pretty nicely today, and was already wearing tan thigh highs, I knew I had to put these on partly because I wanted to feel the sheerest silk there was in hosiery, and also because I feltpelled to have Jake see my legs in them (on the assumption they were from him). I also feltpelled to hint at my secret submissive nature that I always hid so well at work although I wasnt sure Id hidden it so well from Jake. I went to the staff washroom, removed my thigh highs and put on the new pair. As I slid on the expensive hosiery I couldnt help but feel a variety of things: -rich and decadent wearing such extravagant hosiery -sexy because the seam on the back really entuated the stockings -slutty because I was wearing these partly because they were a gift, partly because I loved hosiery, but mostly to impress a sexy young man who wasnt my husband or a sexy,ckyoung man who wasnt my husband or rather a sexy, ck young man who wasnt my husband and was hopefullyverywell endowed. I shook my head at my naughty thoughts and felt wetness leaking into my thong the only one I owned and one I hadnt worn in years, but had chosen to wear today for him for Jake even though I had no intention of doing anything more than flirt mboyantly I think. I caressed my own legs, in awe of how silky sheer they were unlike anything Id ever felt before and I wondered how expensive they actually were (something worth googlingter). Again I nced behind me, admiring the sexy seam going up my legs. I slipped back into my open toed shoes and returned to my ssroom, and felt a rush of disappointment course through me when Jake wasnt in the room. However, when I got to my desk there were two coffees sitting on it, with a note. They hadnt been there earlier. Happy birthday, I hope you liked the first present. Here is the second. The coffee on your right is your usual, the coffee on your left is ck with some very SPECIAL homemade cream. Enjoy! I knew instantly what that meant. Jake it had to be Jake had added a load of his cum to my coffee. Wow! That was brazen! Wow! That was kinky! Wow! That turned me on! Maybe it was curiosity, maybe it was being brazen myself, but without hesitation I reached for the special cum coffee, ignoring the other. Truthfully, I couldnt tell much difference in the taste between my regr ck with two cream and this ck with cum. Yet, the taboo realisation that I was drinking cum ck mans cum in my coffee, in my ssroom, on my birthday, was surreal. It was the most exhrating moment of my life I was standing in my ssroom drinking Jakes cum! And God it felt good and I was doing it without actually cheating on my husband. I was still drinking the cum coffee when Pam, a colleague of mine, came in wished me a happy birthday. Although I wanted her to leave in case Jake came in, I couldnt be so rude as to actually say so, and she didnt leave until the bell rang and the kids came in. I finished my cum coffee, still exhrated at the rush of it and taught all morning in my sexy stockings with a belly full of cum.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The morning was great little kids are so sweet I got four presents and they sang an adorable happy birthday to me. At break, a couple more colleagues stopped by to visit, again inadvertently flirt-blocking me from what I really wanted to do. At lunchtime, my husband, surprising me, had ordered food brought in for me from my favourite restaurant. He was being sweet, and usually this would have warmed my heart, but today it just annoyed me trying to buy my forgiveness from across the ocean for his absence on my birthday. So I ate lunch with colleagues, visited and had a nice time Jake joined the table for a few minutes before giving me a sly smile and leaving. A smile that told me he had even more in store. I excused myself a few minutes before lunch was over in hopes of getting a face to face birthday greeting from Jake feeling like a teenager again the flirting and the escted stakespletely exhrating even though I still had no intention of doing anything more than flirting maybe extreme flirting, but still flirting I think. When I got back to my room there was a small donut box on my desk. I opened it and saw a note on top of a chocte donut. Happy Birthday, Connie!!! A special GLAZED donut for you!!! I couldnt believe it. He had left on my desk a chocte zed donut with a load of cum on it. The cum looked fresh too, as if he had just jerked off and coated it a few moments ago. Gooey freshness! This was even more brazen than the coffee. For one, this cum was clearly visible. For two, he was assuming I was the kind of woman who would eat a mans cum off a donut. I should have been insulted offended angry. This qualified as sexual harassment which made the act even more brazen and smug. Yet I was not offended. No I was turned on. And hungry. And curious. And so damn horny. And again, eating a donut wasnt cheating. So before I could change my mind and before any of my students returned to ss, I picked up the chocte zed donut and took a bite. And another. It didnt count as sexual harassment if you liked it. I could taste his cum, slightly warm, which made me wish Id eaten this donut the moment I found it. His cum mixed with the typical zed sugar and the donut itself was an odd, yet yummy mixture that enhanced the taste of a donut I often enjoyed. I was taking a third bite when Jake walked in my mouth full of donut and cum his cum. Enjoying the donut? He asked with a knowing smile. Nothing is better than a chocte zed donut, I answered after swallowing. Happy youre enjoying it, he said, walking up to me. A lot of effort went into preparing this donut for you. How so? I asked, ying along, taking a fourth bite, looking directly into his eyes. I gently warmed the special ze over a slow burner all morning before whipping it at high speed and generously coating the donut for that unique birthday ze, he said, now standing in front of my desk, not even pretending he hadnt recentlye all over my donut. Once I swallowed the fourth bite, I smiled, Well, I could go for a chocte zed any time. You should see what it tastes like when you get your ze directly from the source, he offered. Is that so? I asked, winking as I popped the rest of my cum donut down the hatch. Oh yes, its always better when ites directly out of the oven, he said, his metaphor getting weak, but his invitation stillpletely clear. I may have to try it that way someday, I drawled, once I finished chewing. I highly rmend it, he said, just as Allison walked in. Highly rmend what? Allison asked. Jake answered, covering like an expert, A club called The Pit. Is it new? Allison asked, she also being a first year teacher and one who clearly had the hots for Jake. Beforest week Id thought her obvious lust for Jake was cute; now I was jealous. Jake turned to her and answered, Its been around for a while. Ill have to check it out sometime, Allison said. Jake nodded, It will change your life. White Slut’s Club: Ep8 I thought his tone odd and his words odder how could a bar change your life but before the conversation could continue, the bell rang and Allison sighed, Back to changing some little lives. One student at a time, Jake added. We can each make a difference, I finished, those the three generic statements our principal invariably used to finish our staff meetings. We allughed, and soon I was trying to focus on students, realizing I had now drunk and eaten two loads of a co-workers cum and openly hinted Id like to suck his cock. Which I definitely wanted to do but had no intention of doing (I think) although it was getting more and more difficult to resist the temptation. The afternoon flew by as most days do, and I was packing up to go and meet Mom when I heard her voice in the hallway. I walked out of my ssroom and saw she was chatting with Jake. Shit mom, what are you doing? I thought to myself. I walked over to them and said, I see youve met my mother. I see where you get your beauty and confidence, Jake returned, all Mr. Suave. When you told me about Jake you never said how sweet he was, Mom said, her tone flirty, even as she squeezed his arm. Mother! I gasped. Youve been talking about me with your mother, Jake revealed with a smile. I talk about everything with my mother, I answered, before adding, ring at her, but that may soon change. I was just chatting with one of your colleagues while I waited for you, she said. I thought I was meeting you at Gwens, I said. She shrugged, I figured its your fortieth and you may end up having a few cocktails and getting wild, so I thought Id drive you. I sure dont want you drinking and driving. I doubt Im going to get very wild, I retorted. Never know, Mom crooned, all sing songy, which was weird. I apologize profusely for my mother, I smiled. Connie! Mom eximed, ying dramatically wounded as she mocked me. Shes a sweetheart, Jake said graciously. Andyouare chocte perfection, Mom said in a Betty Boop tone that was definitely inappropriate. It was my turn to exim. This time out of shock: Mother! What? Thats exactly what he is, Mom defended herself, as I grabbed her hand and dragged her away, my cheeks burning red with embarrassment. Once we were in my ssroom I closed the door and said, I cant believe you said that. I definitely see why youre all flustered about him, Mom said, ignoring my concern. Hes utterly delicious. Mom, Im trying to not be tempted, I pointed out, deciding I wasnt going to mention the cum coffee and donut treats hed brought me today nor the stockings which I just now realized he hadnt said anything about. Go ahead and be tempted, Mom said. One night with him will change your world. Oh my God, Mom, I objected. What is getting into you? Mom quipped, The better question is what should be getting into you. Mom, Im married. To a selfish, insensitive ass, Mom countered. He sent me lunch, I weakly pointed out. Wow! Crown him husband of the year, Mom retorted sarcastically. Lets just go, I sighed, Were going to bete. Okay, Okay, Mom nodded. Im just trying to look out for my only daughter. Iughed, as I recalled eating two loads of cum today, Trust me, youre not doing a very good job. The next two and a half hours was pampering heaven. We went to Gwens, the most elite spa in the city where I got a massage, a pedicure and manicure, and a new hairdo. Once done, Mom, whod also gotten the full service deal, said, You look stunning.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I feel great, I said, looking into the mirror. Oddly, my first thought was too bad Jake couldnt see me like this. I then added, as I heard my stomach growling, Im starving. I got us booked in at the Four Corners Bistro for seven, Mom said. No way, I said, that being the most expensive and exclusive restaurant in town. Only the best for my girl, Mom said. Youre the best, I said, enjoying my birthday even without a man. She drove us to the restaurant and once seated, we started drinking wine. We ordered food, including oysters for an appetizer, and chatted. When the oysters arrived, I joked, trying to be yful, Im lucky Jake isnt here. A few of these, mixed with the wine, and I would be very suggestible. You mean youd be ready to fuck a big dicked ck man? Mom asked bluntly. Not before sucking him, I smirked, feeling much less uptight, as I downed an oyster and a second ss of wine. Well, that goes without saying, Momughed. Once I finished the oyster, I asked, So is it true? What? Mom asked, as she ate an oyster. Big ck cock, I said a little louder than I meant to. Trust me, itisusually true, Mom answered, obviously from experience. After years of small dick and no dick, Im not sure I could handle anything big, I said, sliding another oyster down my throat as my pussy dampened thinking about Jake and Jakes cock and Jakes cum. Oh trust me, our bodies were made for big, Mom knowingly said. And once youvehadbig, youllcravebig. Whats the biggest youve ever had? I asked. Eleven inches, Mom said matter-of-factly as she downed her second ss of wine. Instantly a waiter came and refilled our drinks. No fucking way! I gasped, in front of the waiter and then apologized, Sorry, sir. No worries, maam, he replied politely as he finished pouring the wine. Once he left I asked, Was it ck? And beautiful, Mom gloated. Wow, thats two of Emeryid end to end with a little extra to spare, I said, trying to fathom eleven inches. Well you know the saying, Mom smiled. Yeah, yeah, once you go ck, I said. She finished, Youll crave it the rest of your life and never be satisfied with small cocks. That doesnt rhyme at all, I chortled, it doesnt even scan, even as I wondered if I could take eleven inches and didnt think so. Then I wondered how big Jake was. White Slut’s Club: Ep9 Mom, as if reading my mind, as she yfully grabbed an oyster, pulled down my chin, and popped an oyster into my mouth, saying, I imagine Jake is very well endowed. He sure can reload quickly, I said and then covered my mouth realizing what Id just said. Oops!! What does that mean? Mom asked, leaning forward suddenly with great interest.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Nothing, I said, even though I knew I was about to be interrogated by a woman as thorough as Jack Bauer she always broke through my barriers. What have you done, Missy? she questioned. No, lets stick with the word interrogated, because thats exactly what she always did to me. Mine was already a lost secret, but I went through the motions. Technically nothing, I answered. Well its obviously technicallysomethingording to the redness of your cheeks and your sudden inability to look me in the eye, she correctly assessed. I didnt cheat, I rified. I didnt say you did. But Im not asking for what youdidntdo. I then broke down as I knew I would, and described the entire day the stockings, which Id put back on after the spa, the choice of coffees and which one Id chosen, and the donut. Her first response was odd. Did he choose the beige stockings for you? Yes, I nodded. Interesting, she said with a slight smile. Why is that interesting? I asked, thinking that the cum coffee and cum donut were the really interesting parts of the story. Oh, nothing, she answered, although it was obviously something. Instead she asked, Did you enjoy the coffee and donut? Yeah, I admitted, actually, I did, as I popped another oyster into my mouth and had anotherrge sip of wine already well on my way to tipsy. That is the most creative thing Ive ever heard, she said. I cant believe I drank it and ate it, I said, still shocked at how weak I was bing around this guy. I would have done the same, Mom mused. As I ate another oyster, I said, Ive just realized oysters and cum taste pretty simr. Momughed as she took thest oyster. Christ, were going to be two horny, drunk women before this night is through. Iughed back, Toote. The food arrived and we ate mostly in silence as my tummy settled from the wine. Once done, Mom asked, Do you want some non cum coated dessert? I joked, Is cum coated an option? Mom smiled, Would you like it to be? God, Jake has me thinking like a college bimbo. Nothing wrong with being a little slutty every now and then, Mom said. Those oysters were a bad idea, I said, realising that my pussy was begging for attention. No, they were a great idea, Mom said. Finish your wine. I have a few more surprises in store for you. You do? I asked. Wedo, she nodded. Where? Thats a surprise, Tell me. Then it wouldnt be a surprise. You know I hate surprises. Youlllovethis one, she said, stressing the word love. It had better not be a long stop, I said. Im tipsy, horny, tired, and have a date with my vibrator. Well only stay for as long as you want, she promised, before adding, long enough so you wont need your vibrator anymore. What? I asked, my tipsy mind not processing as fast anymore. Either way, I shrugged, downed my wine and said, Lets go. I like your eagerness. Im up for anything, I said, suddenly getting my second wind of enthusiasm, although my legs were feeling a bit uncooperative. Remember those words, Mom intoned ominously, which made me super curious what she had nned. As we got in the taxi, Mom too tipsy to drive too, I demanded, Tell me where were going? Has such an obvious questioneverworked on me? No, but theres a first time for everything, I sighed, my mom a very stubborn woman. That, my dear daughter, is the most apropos thing youve ever said, Mom smiled. I dont know if Im drunker than I thought, but everything you say sounds ominous, I pointed out suspiciously. How drunk can you be? You just used ominous in a sentence, Mom teased. I can tell you have something sinister nned. How? By your ominous and sinister tricky answers, I said. Any moment now Im going to hear an evil cackle and something about my little dog! Okay, Sherlock, she said, shaking her head. Oh, that reminds me! Did you see the new Sherlock? I asked, my head all ADD at the moment. Yep, it was a lot better than that disastrous confusing Christmas episode. Agreed, I nodded, and we started chatting about television for the next few minutes. As the cab pulled up to a curb, I gasped. This is the bar Jake mentioned today. Is it? she asked innocently in a way that told me she already knew. How long did you and Jake talk before I intervened? A few minutes, she said a bit too offhandedly, as she paid the driver. Lets go in. Is Jake going to be in there? I asked, not sure I could control myself if he was and if he got flirty. I was already the perfect mix of vulnerable: drunk, filled with oysters, horny, and feeling betrayed by my husband. I hope so, she said. I texted him our ETA. Mother! I gasped. You dont have to do anything you dont want to, Mom said, patting my leg. Lets just go and dance and have some fun. Fine, I said, frustrated that Mom had done this and yet excited as well which was evident from the sudden gush in my thong. We got out and I said, I cant believe youre encouraging this. Encouraging what? She asked all innocent. I just want my daughter to be happy and to enjoy her fortieth birthday. You only turn 40 once. Why do you even have his cell number? I asked I asked for it, she said, as if it were obvious. As we entered the club, she added, Just enjoy yourself. This club can be life changing. White Slut’s Club: Ep10 Thats exactly what Jake said to Allison and me earlier, I said. Its sure been life changing for me, she said, as we entered the main area and I noticed first thing that we were in a bar with mostly ck patrons, although there were a few white women present as well. I asked, What kind of bar are you taking me to? A perfect one, Mom said, taking my hand and leading me in. Connie, a voice called out. Im happy you could make it. I turned and saw Jake at a booth with another young ck guy. I waved to him awkwardly as Mom tugged me towards them. Reaching the booth, Jake stood up and weed, Come join me, I shouldnt, I said, even as I checked out his muscles, clearly showcased in a tight white t-shirt. I insist, he offered, as Mom gently pushed me over to him. I sat down and slid over, and Jake sat beside me as Mom sat across from Jake and beside the stranger. Jake made introductions, Connie, this is a buddy of mine Derrick, Derrick this is the colleague and birthday girl Connie I was telling you about. Nice to meet you, I said, extending my hand and wondering what Jake had told him about the cum coffee the cum donut that he wanted to fuck me? Shit, another gush in my thong. You too, he nodded, with a shake. This is her beautiful mother Deidre. Deidre, Derrick; Derrick, Deidre. Hey, Derrick said casually. Charmed, Mom smiled in full flirtation mode as he kissed her hand. Jake waved over a waitress and said, A round please, and let Chuck know that the birthday girl is here. A fortieth birthday girl, Mom added. Youre forty? Derrick blurted out, looking delighted.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ill take that as apliment, I smiled. And its her first time here, Mom added. Why does that matter? I asked. No reason, Mom shrugged, again knowing something I didnt still so ominous and sinister!!! As the waitress left, I felt Jakes hand on my leg. I should have removed it, but I didnt. He said, By the way, I never got to say how hot you looked in these stockings today. Then say it now, I flirted, my moral code going up in smoke as I flirted with a much younger ck man in front of my mother. Jake chuckled as he looked into my eyes and said, Connie, you looked then, and you still look now, stunning in those stockings. You also look utterly ravishing right now. The entire package is to die for. Thanks, was all I could say in response, both because I was so ttered, and because as I looked past him, I saw a white woman crawling under a table on the other side of the room. I looked at Mom in shock. She had seen the same thing. She just smiled secretively. As I processed this, Jakes hand started to trace slowly up and down my thigh, making progress upwards. As I processed that, our drinks arrived, and I downed half a whiskey in seconds. As I processed the whiskey Mom cried out tipsily, Oops! I dropped my keys. I watched Mom slip under the table to get them as Jake asked, So how has your birthday been so far? Surreal, I answered, ncing back to the table across the room to see a pair of heels peeking out from underneath it. This is a special club, Jake said, turning to see what I was staring at. So I see, I said in awe of such a brazen act in public. Everything goes here, Jake exined as his hand reached the top of myce tops and began caressing my sensitive bare skin. Everything? I asked, even as my tipsy mind was suddenly putting two and two together. This was a bar for white women to meet ck men. My mother had brought me to a ck bar. Everything a woman desires, Jake exined. I turned to give my mother a questioning look, but she wasnt there. How long could it possibly take to find some keys? Then I looked at Derricks face and his expression made everything clear. OMG! My mother was under the table sucking his ck cock. There is surreal, and then there isno-fucking-way-is-this-really-happening!! My mother was sucking aplete strangers dick, with me sitting only inches away. I looked down and saw her heels directly between my feet. She was sucking a strangers dick, and the man was likely a third her age, and he was sitting directly across from me, smiling into my eyes. I should have demanded Mom get out from under the table. I should have demanded Jake get his hand (which was now approaching my wet pussy) out from under my skirt. I should have done a lot of things, but I sat there paralyzed with shock with indecision with confusion and with a bubbling insatiable lust that was taking control of my very core. I wanted Jakes fingers to touch my fevered pussy. I wanted to reach over and squeeze his cock and confirm my expectations that he was packing a massive cannon. I wanted to extract a load of his cum directly from the source after being titited with the earlier two. I wanted to be fucked by a big ck cock. Jake, seeing my dazed and confused look, handed me a little card and said, Here, read this. I took it and read it. It didnt say much. Only: Colour Code for The Pit The colour of nylon you wear tells our patrons of your interest. Beige. first timer ck. full face fucking Fis. deep ass fucking Pink mouth full of cunt Red double or triple pration (threesome or moresome) White hard cunt pounding The colour of your stockings tells the other patrons what you want, he exined. Huh? I asked, having heard his words but not processing. That woman you saw crawl under the table is wearing ck stockings, which tells everyone she wants to suck ck cock. So when a man snaps his fingers at her or points to his crotch, or to the floor, the woman usually goes to him and sucks his cock without hesitation, Jake exined. Oh, I said, as my tipsy mind processed the obvious implications of his words which were both ridiculous and yet undeniably hot all of which another gush of wetness into my thong confirmed. Suddenly my eyes went big. My mom is wearing ck stockings. Yes, she is, Jake nodded, as his fingers finally reached my thong and began slowly tracing my wet pussy lips through the thin silk fabric. I moaned on his touch without meaning to. Trying to stay focused, I said, as more rity came to me, And you made sure I would wear beige stockings tonight. I did, he nodded, his fingers teasing me relentlessly which I didnt push away. Then suddenly he tapped my clit through my thong. I moaned loudly, my clit always super sensitive. Your mother told me she was bringing you here tonight and well, I wanted to make sure you were safe, he exined. Safe? I asked, trying to focus even though the oysters, alcohol and his finger were making mepletely disoriented. Even as I tried to understand when my mother could possibly have nned this. Yes, thats why youre sitting on the inside of the table; that means youre taken, he exined. Im taken? I asked with a moan, even as I felt his finger reach inside my thong. You know you are, he answered. But if you dont like that status, there are a lot of ck men here who would love to show you what theyve got. White Slut’s Club: Ep11 Oh, I nodded, as I reached my hand to his crotch and asked, deciding that tonight was my Vegas my What happens in Vegas, stays in Vegas moment, So this appendage belongs to me tonight? Definitely, he nodded, as I gave his dick a firm squeeze. As anticipated, it was huge! Here ites, slut, the guy across the table from me groaned as he deposited a load of cum in my moms mouth which oddly made me jealous I wanted a load of cum in my mouth gliding down my throat warming my belly. Your mother is one of the most popr women here, Jake said. Really? I asked, although based on what she was doing and recalling my conversation with herst Thursday, it was alling together in a blur. Oh yeah, shes a regr, Jake nodded, just as Mom crawled out from under the table. To my shock, she stood up, nced down, and saw my hand on Jakes cock. I quickly snatched it away as she leaned forward, kissed me, took my hand and put it back. My eyes went wide as she squeezed my fingers around Jakes growing cock, and meanwhile pushed her tongue, apanied by Derricks cum, into my mouth; just as Jake slid a finger deep past myher lips. Nowthatis hot, Derrick said, as I allowed my mother to kiss me, so shocked I didnt push her away, but instead moaned into her open mouth as Jake fingered me, I squeezed him, and I was swallowing todays third load of cum. Mom broke the kiss and said, Now youve eaten dominant ck cum three different ways. Before I could respond, a loud voice called out, Members of The Pit, we have a birthday today. And not just any birthday, but a fortieth. My eyes remained wide; this was obviously about me. Will Birthday Girl Connie pleasee up to the stage? The DJ requested. I-I-I cant, I stammered, looking at Mom. Honey, tonight is your night to live out your fantasies, she said. Dont think, just do. I could still taste Derricks cum in my mouth and feel the memory of my Moms soft lips on mine. I looked at Jake who smiled, his finger slowly stroking in and out of me, pumping my already weak resistancepletely down the drain. I could me my husband and hisck of sensitivity. I could me my mother for supporting the idea of cheating (and I now knew first hand that she was a cheater herself) and for bringing me here. I could me the oysters which always get me horny. I could me the alcohol as I was clearly tipsy, although not hammered. I could me Jakes aggressiveness and his finger for stimting the hell out of me. I could me the surreal ambiance of this unimaginable club. But the reality was those are all excuses. I could have said no, I could have walked out, but instead, I said dramatically, Fuck it. Jake made way and I walked to the stage, horny as hell and curious about what was going to happen. So youre Deidres girl, the DJ, arge ck man, said as he lent me a hand up the four steps onto the stage and checked me out from head to toe. I dont know I why I responded as politely as I did, but I replied, Yes, sir. Sir, he chuckled loudly, I imagine the way only a man of his size could chuckle, you, my dear, are absolutely delightful. My slutty side shouldering its way to the front of my brain, I added coyly, And delicious. This made him roar. Well, youre definitely your mothers daughter! I sure want to be, I nodded, ncing across the room at Jake with intent. Well then, lets start your birthday celebration. Boys,e on out! I watched as six naked ck men, all with huge cocks, emerged from behind a curtain and sauntered onto the stage.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oh my, I eximed out loud as I surveyed each of the six cocks, every one of them putting my husbandpletely to shame. Sluts, to your ces! the DJ announced. Suddenly five white women scurried eagerly onto the stage and each of them dropped in front of one of the big dicks. With one dick left I assumed it was for me, but Mom pped my ass as she passed me andined uncaringly, The things I do for my girl. She then proceeded to drop in front of thest remaining ck snake. Iined with a dramatic pout, What? None for the birthday girl? All in good time, the DJughed, as he snapped his fingers and all six women took the huge appetizing ck cocks in their mouths. I pointed to the one woman in red stockings, Hey, she isnt wearing ck nylons. Good eye, heughed, but red means all three of your white holes are avable for big ck dick. I may be in the wrong stockings, I dered, as I watched all the women, especially Mom, bobbing on those huge cocks cocks I wasnt sure I could possibly handle in my mouth. We got a wild one here, but a few questions first, The DJ began. Shoot! I said, somehow getting into this, hornier than Id ever been watching Mom suck cock with such hunger was shocking, yet somehow a turn on. Have you ever had a niggers cock in that pretty mouth of yours? he asked. White Slut’s Club: Ep12 The strident use of the N word was so naughty, so taboo, that a gush of wetness leaked out into mypletely soaked thong that was no longer doing its job. No, sir, I admitted, before adding, looking directly at Jake, But Im sensing that soon Ill be able to give a different answer.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. And how about that white cunt? Has it ever been fucked by a real mans cock? Iughed, as I thought of my husband, God, no. Based on what Im looking at now, I may be a 40-year old virgin. Everyone roared withughter at myment I was revelling in the attention I was getting. So obviously that tight little asshole is still non-nigger territory? He said. Nope, just some toys and a couple of tiny white dicks, I answered, using my left thumb and index finger to show four inches. He roared again, before surprising me as he asked, Ever eaten pussy before? I shrugged, Hasnt everyone? Any sweet chocte pussy? He questioned. No, I shook my head, theatrically portraying dejection. Suddenly a ck woman marched onstage dressed in a flowered blouse, flowered skirt, white stockings and heels carrying an empty porcin cup. She came to a halt directly in front of me and looked me straight in the eye. Knees, she ordered. I didnt really want to eat pussy, I wanted cock, but my submissive nature took charge and I dropped to my knees without a moments hesitation. Sheughed, looking down at me, Youre definitely Deidres daughter. I wondered if Mom also licked pussy I assumed so. It was hard to believe how little I knew about the woman I was closest to the one Id shared all my secrets with; she obviously hadnt shared all hers with me. Want some chocte? she offered, lifting up her skirt to reveal a dusky shaved pussy the pink insides peeking through a little tantalizing me. I want chocte of all kinds, I replied, and I didnt hesitate at all before leaning forward and licking a pussy for the first time in two decades. Oh yes, lick it, you little white slut, she moaned, her hand grabbing the back of my head as she ground her pussy all over my face. And I did or I tried extending my tongue and licking the strong pussy taste and scent and something else. Oh yeah, get some of that nigger cum I had shot up my cunt just for you, she dered, as I realized this would be the fourth load of ck seed Id tasted today without ever touching a cock (other than through a pair of jeans) something I wouldnt have thought possible if it hadnt actually happened. I licked and licked, hungry to retrieve the ck cum and the ck pussy juice. After a couple I minutes I heard someone announce, Here ites. I wanted to see this, but my face was buried in pussy. As if reading my demented mind, the ck woman let go of my head and stepped away quickly. She was just in time: I watched one of the men pull out of a white womans mouth and shoot directly into the cup held ready by the ck woman. Here, another said, as the ck woman moved over to him to catch that load too. I figured out that all six of those loads were going to be shot into that cup, and then I was going to have to chugalug the most unique cocktail ever. Fuck, this was wrong so twisted and yet so fucking hot! Over the next couple of minutes two more loads were shot in the cup before Mom caught her load in her mouth, then dramatically drizzled the load into the cup. Mom walked over to me and asked, Enjoying yourself? I cant believe you brought me here, I answered. Disappointed? she asked, as thest guy grunted and sshed a never ending load into the cup. I didnt say that, I smiled wickedly. Good, because your birthday extravaganza is just beginning, she promised. Come here, Birthday Slut, the DJ ordered, who was now holding the Cup of Cock Cum a glorious example of alliteration. I could have stood up and walked, but wanting to demonstrate my natural submissiveness to all these ck studs, I remained on my knees and crawled to him eagerly wanting that cup of cum that was assuredly for me. Like mother, like daughter, someone quoted, as I arrived on all fours in front of the fully dressed DJ. My face was about six inches from his crotch, and I idly wondered how big he was. The DJ pulled me up, handed me the cup and ordered, Chug. This is a drink brand new to me, I joked. Its called a ck Snack, he informed me. It does seem like a nice appetizer, I responded, as I moved the cup to my lips knowing almost every set of eyes in the crowded club was watching me and I tasted cum in a fifth different way as I tossed loads five, six, seven, eight, nine and ten down my throat the sensation both thrilling and naughty the six loads in one, just like drinking down half a dozen oysters, both in texture and the impact of swallowing it triggering another instant gush in my very, very soiled thong my poor burning pussy feelingpletely neglected in this crazy day and night of sexual debauchery. Once I downed it all with rtive ease, the DJ announced, eleven seconds, and that is a new house record,dies and gentlemen, beating her own mother. You bitch! Mom called out from behind me. I learned from the best, I quipped back, as I savoured the aftertaste of six loads of cum. Finally I said the words I had wanted to say for days: so frequently recently in stroke fantasies, but now in reality, as I gazed across the room to Jake and called out, Am I ever going to get to see that Big ck Dick of yours? Heughed, as I climbed down from the stage, dropped down to the floor and crawled to him, so hungry with lust that I didnt care how manyplete strangers were watching. As I arrived at his feet and looked up at his face, he answered, I thought you would never ask. Ive swallowed ten loads of cum today, and not one did I get directly from the source, I announced to the world atrge, eagerly fishing out the cock that had haunted my dreams and propelled my life for the past week. Well, its time to change that, Jake said suavely. Now even though I had just downed six loads of cum from a cup, I still hadnt technically cheated on my husband licking pussy not counting. Emery didnt have a pussy, even if I was rapidly deciding that hewasone. Yet, as I pulled out Jakes massive ten inch ck cock, alreadypletely erect, I knew that was about to change. There was no way I could possibly resist tasting this perfect chocte stick. Going with Moms earlier pronouncement that it wasnt cheating if it was a bigger cock I knew that it was bull shit but at the moment it was all the reassurance I needed to just go for it. There was also no way I was going home without having taken some dark chocte in my cunt. And although I would rather have done this in the privacy of a bedroom, I couldnt wait any longer. I had to have his cock right here, right now. I leaned forward and took the thick dick into my mouth. White Slut’s Club: Ep13 Instantly I was in awe at how it stretched my mouth in ways Emerys couldnt possibly do. It also made me wonder how it would stretch my pussy and destroy my asshole. Not if, but when. Oh yes, honey, take that big cock right down, Mom encouraged, her hand stroking my back. I couldnt believe I was not only sucking cock in front of a room full of strangers, but also with my mother present albeit she had already swallowed two of them this evening and was the one who had brought me here. I wanted to say, Just trying to catch up, Mommy Dearest, youre two cocks ahead of me, but I wasnt taking my lips off this big beautiful bodacious ck cock (Ooooh more alliteration)! So I focused on the cock that was so long it never seemed to end. I wasnt sure I could get it all in my mouth, but damn it, if necessary I was going to gag trying. Each forward bob, I took a bit more of his rock hard cock in my mouth. Jake groaned, You look so perfect wrapped around my cock. I moaned on his cock in response, as I wanted to say, Your perfect cock feels amazing in my mouth. But again these lips were not leaving this cock until I got a load of cum the old fashioned way through good hard cock sucking. Over the next couple of minutes as I proceeded to bob, finally reaching a milestone of seven whole inches into my mouth, Jake said the following: -Oh yeah, your lips are magical. -Youre a natural. -Keep going, youve got over half of me in that pretty white mouth. -God, Ive been looking forward to this all semester. That made me wonder. Had he been imagining this moment since we first met? Before I had much time to consider this, he warned, Im about toe, Connie. I bobbed faster, wanting to ensure that he knew I wanted to swallow this load. Deposit your nigger seed deep inside the slut, a girl urged him, just as he grunted and did exactly that. Feeling his warm cum shoot in my mouth was ultimately satisfying. A perfect finish to a craving Id had all week, and the end of over a dozen hours of cum teasing. The gooey load glided down my throat and warmed my belly, as load eleven was swallowed and tallied on my mental checklist. Oh yes, Connie, he moaned, as I kept bobbing, wanting everyst drop of this cum he had teased me with in the coffee and on the donut. Of course, my pussy was on fire and I wanted his cock in me now. I prayed that being young, he was ready for round two I was also hoping for a marathon fuck session after extracting this load from his balls. When I let his beautiful cock slip out of my mouth, I asked, forgetting I had tons of eyes watching me, or not caring, Are you going to take me back to your ce and fuck me, or what? He was about to respond, when the DJ interjected from the stage, Birthday Girl! Are you ready for your second special gift? I turned around and saw a dozen naked ck men had formed a circle around me. I was dazed. I was confused.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I was incredibly horny. I objected for show, Im not sure my jaw can handle all twelve. Its time for your chocte baptism! he dered. My what? I asked. Jake said, You dont have to do this if you dont want to. You take off your dress and bra, panties optional, shoes and stockings remain, and you bathe in twelve loads of the dominant seed, the DJ exined. Oh my, I said. A gangbang was a secret fantasy I had often thought about but never envisioned having, but tonight with my cunt on fire, was the perfect night to make it happen although what I really wanted was Jakes cock. Jake was pulled back by someone and soon I had a thick, smaller cock in front of me. I looked around, but all I could see was ck cock and ck hands stroking them. The man in front of me pulled my dress up and over my head, while someone behind me unsped my bra. I was now in a bar wearing only my thong and thigh highs, surrounded by a dozen ck cocks this was birthday heaven. Deciding fuck it, and adopting the when in Rome principle, I leaned forward and took my second ck cock of the evening in my mouth, while I reached for the cocks on either side of me and began stroking them. And for the next who knows how many minutes I dined on a bouncing buffet of ck cock (another great alliteration). I sucked and stroked all twelve cocks a couple of times as I moved around the circle, maybe more. I lost track as I focused on the task at hand (and at mouth). Every cock had simrities: they were all big (much bigger than my husbands, meaning Moms not cheating rule was still good), ck (although there was a wide variety of shades of ck), and hard as steel. Yet, there were also differences. Some cocks were straight, some curved up slightly, one curved down, and another curved to the left. Some were thick as my wrist, some were thin. Some were hairy, some shaved. Two were uncircumcised, something Id never had in my mouth (or anywhere else) until today. Each helmet was also distinct in its own way. Suddenly the DJ dered, Circle Jerk! One of the men gently guided me to my back on the floor, which I was thankful for as my knees were aching, and then I stared up at the ck owners of twelve cocks all dropping to their knees as close to me as possible and furiously pumping their cannons at me. It wasnt until that moment I realized what chocte baptism meant. I was about to be covered in cum from head to toe. Suddenly excited, well, I had been excited the entire time, but even more excited to be the centre of a torrential downpour of cum, I begged, Shoot your hot cum all over this white slut! It wasnt fifteen secondster when the first guy grunted and shot his cum all over my tits. Yes, baptize me with your dominant cum, I dered, loving the feeling of warm cum sshing on my body. Over the next couple of minutes I became coated with cum. My face took four loads, my tits and belly a few as well, one loadnded square on my thong, and a couple more appeared on my stockings. I suddenly felt my shoes removed, my ankles lifted, and a cock suddenly pistoning between my nylon-d soles. Unfortunately, I had so much cum on my face and on my eyes, I couldnt open them. Getting cum in your eye is not pleasant. So Iy there and felt my feet used as a pussy. Suddenly another grunt from left field, and a fifth load covered my face as I wondered how many loads were still being prepped. A loud grunt disrupted this thought as I felt the cock slip away from my soles and felt them coated in cum. And the baptism is done, the DJ dered, before adding, dont move, Birthday Slut. We have some fellow cum addicts to clean you up. He snapped his fingers and in seconds I felt lips and tongues all over my body. Someone was licking cum off my tits. Two girls were licking cum off my face. White Slut’s Club: Ep14 I felt lips sucking on my legs, and then I felt a tongue and lips licking my panty crotch which made me moan extremely loud my long neglected pussy was finally being touched, although not at all how Id imagined. I wanted to see who was cleaning me, but they were avoiding my eyes as they sucked on my nipples, kissed my lips, teased my pussy and licked the cum off the soles of my feet which tickled. This allsted for a minute or two before suddenly they were all gone as quickly as theyd pounced on me leaving me even hornier the multiple lips and tongues, especially on my neck, lips and pussy had only enhanced my lust and satisfied it not at all. I was more turned on than I had ever been in my life, but any semnce of an orgasm still eluded me after now receiving 23 loads of ck cum in a diverse variety of fashions. I scooped some of the cum from my eyes and slurped it into my mouth, just as a wet cloth suddenly appeared on my face, wiping my eyes clean. Once I could see, I saw Mom, now naked except for her thigh highs, smiling down at me. Having a pleasant fortieth, baby girl? Amazing, I nodded, before adding, exasperated, Although I still have notfucking CUMMM!!! Jake chimed in, Time to change that. Atst!! He pulled me up and led me out of the main room and down a hallway. I joked, Were not going to just fuck on stage?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Maybeter, he said, as he stopped, pushed me against the wall and kissed me with great force. I had never been kissed with such passion. I melted into his kiss as we made out like high school kids. Breaking the kiss, he said, I want to be your first. Toote, I chuckled. I already have two kids. He grabbed my hand as heughed, Your first ck cock. Aaaaiiii see, you want to take my ck Cock Virginity, I joked, as he led me into a room. He closed and locked the door as I asked the obvious, There are rooms in here? A few, he nodded. Sometimes for group parties, sometimes for the rich, sometimes white women are brought in through the back door to keep their identity hidden, and sometimes for encounters like this. Maybe I should havee in the back door, I said, I did a lot of things that could get me fired. Heughed, Trust me, discretion here is very important. Almost every white woman here is like you with a career, often a husband and a family, but an addiction to ck cock that they have to satisfy. Wow, I said. What would you say if I told you one of the women who licked cum off you was your student a dozen years ago? he asked, as he moved to me and reached a hand to my soaked thong. My mouth dropped open as I wondered who it could possibly be. Dont worry, she just got married a month ago, but stilles here once a week for her ck cock fix. In many ways its an addiction like smoking, he said, his finger sliding easily inside my fevered twat. All the pent-up horniness that had been building up inside of me for over a week, and that had today been growing into a towering inferno of lust ever since Id entered this Temple to the Wholly ck Cock, finally blew its top and I totally lost it! I cant getfuckingaddicted until youfuckingshow me what ten inches offucking ck cockcan do for afucking lily white slutlikeme!! I babbled desperately, not caringa fuckabout whichfuckingex-student hadfuckingseen me, but only about finally gettingroyally fucked!!! Calm down, Birthday Slut, help is on the way. But be warned, he said, the saying is true. What? Once you go ck, you cant go back? I finished for him. No, once you get ten inches of ck cock up your snatch, youll be walking bow-legged all day at work tomorrow, he said, pulling my thong off. Oh God, I need to work tomorrow, I realized. And I need to get to work right now, he countered, as he lifted me up and tossed me on the bed like a man who knew what he wanted God I loved that. I hope you n to use me like you would any white slut, I demanded, spreading my legs as he joined me on the bed. FINALLY! If thats what you want, he said. Its definitely what I want. I can have pathetic making-love-tenderly-sweet-cheeks-sex with my small dicked husband any time I want to be disappointed. No, I want to know what its like to be used like a dirty cum bucket. Plus, Im a load down. Load down? he asked, as he got undressed. Yeah, Ive taken twelve loads on my outside and only eleven loads in my inside, and none in my most ravenous cum catcher, I pointed out, rubbing my pussy. Well heres to a dozen loads, he said, as he slid his cock in my mouth and face fucked me. Years of sucking tiny cock and the blow jobs earlier cannot possible prepare you for what ten inches feels like pounding into your mouth. His balls bounced off my chin, as the question of whether I could take all ten inches was suddenly answered. I slobbered all over his cock. My only disappointment was that if I didnt get a dick in my cunt and soon, I might explode, barge out of this room and go fuck the first big dicked stranger I could find out there. When he pulled out, I shouted at him, begging frantically, Please, Jake, fuck the hell out of me with that massive cock of yours!!! White Slut’s Club: Ep15 He flipped me onto my stomach, pulled my hips up and mmed into me in one hard thrust. Mother fucker! I screamed, as his cock reached depths of pleasure I didnt know existed. If you only knew, he said ominously, yet I was way too overwhelmed with pleasure to question what he meant by that. Pound me Jake, show me how you treat a white slut, I demanded, wanting to be fucked into submission and into apletelyatose state, my cunt so desperate that I was already inches close toing the moment he mmed his ten inches inside me. Youre just another slut for ck cock, arent you Mrs. Jones? Hearing myst name reminded me I was now definitely cheating on my husband, all the technicalities Id manipted earlier blown away like smoke when ten inches of superior cock was thrusting into me and making me aplete bimbo. Yet that was exactly what I was a bimbo slut for ck dick. I wouldnt have cheated for white cock, even big white cock, but ck cock, or as mom called it chocte well you know its a girls best friend. Plus, as Mom had pointed out, it wasnt cheating if the cock was bigger than my husbands, and that had to be doubly true if it was more than double in size. So I responded, wanting my long dyed orgasm, and wanting that 24th load, I didnt know it until now, but God, yes, Im a slut for YOUR ck cock! I want you toe for me and be my submissive fuck toy, he ordered, as he mmed into me. Oh God, harder, fuck, I begged, the idea of being his fuck toy enhancing the pleasure, as I knew the saying was indeed true I would definitely being back for ck. And as all ten inches took my ck cock virginity, filling me in ways I didnt know were possible, and I became a white slut for ck cock just like my Mom, I had my first orgasm of this long day my first orgasm ever from ck cock, which I discovered also meant my firstrealorgasm in forty years, as my entire body erupted with sensation. Yesssss, Iming! Youre a ck cock cum deposit bitch forever now, he dered, as fireworks exploded in my head. Oooooh, was all I could muster, the pleasure literally shutting off my ability to think and speak! All I could do now was feel, but dear God, could I ever feel! He kept fucking me throughout my orgasm, never slowing down, and before I knew it I could feel a second orgasm building even as the first still lingered inside me. He said, I hope youre capable of multiple orgasms, he said, because were not leaving until youve had at least three. Second, I kind of said, struggling to speak, the pleasure still intense and a second orgasm about to ovep my first something else that had never happened before. Already? he asked, impressed, half a dozen deep strokester. I blurted out as back to back orgasms tore through me like the dyed aftershocks of an earthquake, Coming! Youre inatose pleasure mode, he diagnosed, which seemed to be the perfect descriptor. He continued, It often happens to ck cock first timers. Morrrrre, I moaned, loving the talk and the deep pounding. Imagine a morning load up your cunt before you go and teach, he said. So bad, I barely got out, the idea of a morning fucking so hot I hadnt been fucked in the morning since our ten year wedding anniversary. Suddenly he pulled out of me, sat up against the bed and ordered, Show me how you ride. I dont think Id moved so fast since I was a track star in high school. I was straddling his cock in less than a second, and once in position I didnt slowly lower myself on it, I dropped myself on it, wanting to feel myself be impaled by ten inches of Gods perfect creation. I cupped my breasts and began bouncing, staring directly at Jake, wanting to put a show on for him, wanting to extract his load and feel it shoot deep inside my pussy.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Youre a beautiful woman, heplimented. I bet you say that to all the white sluts you cken, I teased. Heughed, Ive had some utter beauties, but none that are beautiful on both the outside and the inside like you. And before I could respond, he pulled my face down to him and kissed me. I was in awe. This had started as flirtation, transitioned into kink and now arrived at intimacy. my feelings were suddenly all mixed up. I saw him as a dominant young man who could fuck me the way my husband couldnt but this was more than that. I kept riding him, slower now as we kissed, plus the position didnt allow for fast fucking, and my third orgasm was beginning to build, but as we kissed, since I was in charge of the fucking, we just ground to a halt for now and became lost in the kiss. But we couldnt remain on that low teau. We kissed for a couple of minutes starting tenderly, but slowly bing more passionate. More urgent. Again my libido began to grow and grow, and finally I couldnt contain myself! Finally I broke the kiss, rolled onto my side and begged, Please fuck me with that massive stick and shoot that load in me! He rolled behind me and slid his cock back into me. I loved this position as it was easy well, at least easy for me, and I loved the angle this position was the only one that Emery could ever get me off with. Jake seemed to know exactly what I wanted. He moved close, wrapped his arm around me to cup my left breast and then began to fuck me with firm, hard well-paced strokes. Oh yes, I moaned, each solid thrust making my body quake, as he held me firmly in ce,pletely in control of me. Enjoying your birthday? He asked. Ive only gotten 23 loads so far, so where are the other seventeening from? I asked, leaning back into him. I know where load twenty-four ising from, he said, before adding, and in the very near future. Mmmmm, I purred, it better be shooting inside my white slutty cunt. Thats a guarantee, he promised, as my third orgasm resumed building. I want that load deep in my cunt, I repeated, my womb protected after getting my tubes tied years ago my pussy of a husband too chicken shit to get himself snipped. Thats definitely where its going, He confirmed. And then for three or four minutes there was silence well, if you ignore my moans that continued to echo around the room, or the groans that wereing from Jake. Eventually, my third orgasm on the brink, I begged, Now fuck the shit out of me, stud. He teased, as he began really drilling me, You sure youre ready for that? It was then I realized what Id just offered. Then I realized that if I was going to be aplete fuck slut tonight that would have to include getting all three of my holes ckened. Oh yes, Im sure, I moaned, the wicked idea being thest straw before sending my third orgasm into orbit. A few more hard strokes was all it took for me to scream, Iming!!! And as my orgasm pulsed through me, he kept up the fast paced fucking. I dont know how many more strokes it took, nor how long my orgasm swarmed me, but eventually he grunted and flooded my cunt with his cum. I had drunk his cum in a cup of coffee, eaten his cum off a donut, swallowed his load, and now taken him In my cunt each act more exhrating than thest As he seemed to shoot into me forever, I knew I had to do all I could to extract at least one more load from him and that one had to be deposited up my ass. If I was going to be a white slut for ck cock I was going to be pletewhite slut for ck cock. White Slut’s Club: Ep16 He kept pumping, slowing down, until his balls werepletely emptied. I moaned, Well, that makes it a 12-12 tie. Heughed, leaning into me, his cock now resting inside me, Ive never seen anyone keep track quite like that. I do want one more load from you, I stressed. I still have one hole that needs to be ckened. There is, is there? he questioned. And since youve already taken my ck cock oral and cunt virginities, it only seems fitting that you take all three, I exined logically. Makes perfect sense to me, he nodded. After a pause, he asked, Do you really want 40 loads for your birthday? It does seem poetically appropriate, I nodded, although I wasnt sure how to go about getting 16 more: that seemed like a lot to obtain, other than the obvious load already bookmarked for my ass. If you want more loads in your mouth, I can simply flick on the light and open the glory hole. If you want more from me, Ill need a few minutes to recover. Oh dear! And here I thought you were young and virile, I orated tragically. Oh, I can go again right now if you want, its just that Id prefer some time to reload so I can give you a nice full load in that tight white asshole of yours, he countered confidently. Well I do want a full load buried deep up my shit hole, I said nastily, and I could also use a snack. Being aplete fuck slut for big ck dick sure works up an appetite. Probably burns a lot of calories too, he added, as he walked over to the door and flipped a switch. A hole appeared in the wall, a cushion underneath it. I smiled, At least you allow your white sluts to befortable. Were all about ss here, he joked, as a ck cock, the smallest Id seen tonight at about six inches although still bigger than Emerys popped in the hole.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Time to rebuild some energy, I smiled, getting off the bed, a little of his cum oozing out of my cunt. Fuck, you cum in buckets, I added, as I scooped up the wetness and put the mixture of our well-frothed cum in my mouth. Ive been blessed, he shrugged,paring his cock to the one in the wall as I walked over and knelt down. That you have, I agreed, before leaning forward and beginning to deep throat a faceless strangers cock. I bobbed for only a couple of minutes before load twenty-five glided down my throat. And for the next twenty minutes, give or take, I wasnt keeping track, I swallowed four more loads. clearing my pte with a ss of wine Jake brought over to me while I was at work. 26 was the thickest Id ever seen, although not longer than six inches. It really stretched my mouth, and his first rope of cum shot deep in my mouth before the rest gotzy and just oozed out. 27 was a good nine inches and thin, and also came pretty quick in a bunch of quick squirts like a machine gun. 28 was eight inches and aggressive. A voice ordered, Lean against the hole, slut. Then the cock fucked my face for a few minutes before exploding down my throat and directly into my belly. 29 was unique. It was about eight inches long and pretty thick, but the first that wasnt already hard when it showed up in the hole actually it was the first ck cock Id seen all night that wasnt primed and loaded. It was pretty obvious I was sucking an older ck mans cock. I really had to work at it. Took five minutes at least before it was even hard, just as I was beginning to wonder if it was ever going to get there. Then I sucked it aggressively wanting to make this older ck man happy wanting to get him off and wanting load 29. It took a few more minutes before he groaned and I felt his cum just ooze out slowly allowing me to milk and savour his thick, creamy load. He was the first stranger all evening to thank me when he was done, before the hole disappeared. Load thirty is mine, Jake said, pulling me off my knees. So youre ready to ream my ass? I asked, loving talking dirty to him. Im going to have you walking for the entire weekend like you took ten inches of cock up your asshole, he promised, as he led me to a kitchen counter (the room had a fridge, microwave, sink and more weird, but true) and bent me over. I love a man who takes charge, I said, although that should have been obvious. I know, most white women do, he said, as he poured lube onto his cock. Do you always carry lube with you? I queried. Ites with the room, he shrugged. This really is an all-purpose room, I smiled, as he moved behind me. He added some lube to my ass and asked, Last chance to change your mind, even as I felt his cock nestling between my ass cheeks. I answered by pushing back on his cock. At first it didnt break through; it had been years since Id had a cock up my shit hole. Eager, are you? he asked. Very, I nodded, pushing back harder, as he moved his cock slightly down and it forced its way through my back door. Ooooooh, I moaned, the pain that I was anticipatinging, even as I felt a euphoria countering it I was officially a three-hole white slut for ck cock and loving it. You sure youve had a cock in your ass before? he asked, as his own cock slowly probed deeper into me at a snails pace. Technically, I answered, if you consider the size of the previous men I fucked to qualify them as real mens cocks. Ive never felt such a tight ass, he said. I imagine it wont stay that way for long, I answered, the pain increasing as he went deeper into me. I had never had anything bigger than five inches up my ass, and that was a toy a few years ago so its very much as if I were truly an anal virgin. Just rx, he said, noticing my whimper. Im trying, I said. Do you want me to stop? he asked. Only after youve staked your im on my asshole with a load in it, I answered. You really are all I imagined, he said, as he continued to drill down to new depths in my rectum. As are you, I said back, this being everything I could have ever imagined and so much more. For twenty two years I had been living a sexual lie faking orgasms and whenever I did manage to have one, it was weak and unfulfilling. And then he was all the way in. I stood there, bent over, ten inches of cock buried so deep in me I couldnt fathom it going any deeper. Then he bucked his hips. Oh my fucking God! I screamed, the sudden thrust making his cock somehow go deeper, like a sexual magic trick, creating simultaneous and parallel sensations of pleasure and pain. You want your ass fucked hard, my sexy teacher slut? he demanded, shifting from sweet to dominant in a heartbeat just another enigma that was Jake. He could be sweet and yet nasty, he could be intimate or dominant, a lover or a fucker. Use me like a cheap cum bucket, I begged, willing to take the early pain that was burning inside me, for the pleasure I was confident would ovee me once we got going. And then he fucked my ass. He reamed my rear. He mmed into my shit hole. He used me like a two-bit whore. And I loved every second of it the painpletely dissipating after a few minutes, as a pleasure unlike anything else took over. White Slut’s Club: Ep17 Once I got used to a massive dick up my ass, I really got animated, my fourth orgasm beginning to build (although Id never had four orgasms in a single day before, and never had I reached orgasm at all from anal pration). Oh yes, fuck my ass, and God, I want to be your ass slut, and Please cum in my shit hole and im all three of my white holes as yours, and Youre going to make mee just from reaming my butt.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This cock isnting in that white ass until youe like the ass slut you are, he announced. Oh God, I moaned, my orgasm close, as I begged, Then please call me names, im me as your white cum bucket. Oh yeah, Connie, Im going toe all over your face in the morning and make you wear it while you teach; Im going toe in your asshole before sending you home to confront your small dicked husband; Im going to take you back onstage for the gangbang you want for thosest ten birthday loads. Is that what you want, slut? Yes, yes, yes, I answered all three questions as well as babbling as my orgasm bubbled and simmered to the surface, ready to take over my body. Come, you fucking nigger three-hole cum bucket, he demanded, fucking me as hard as I imagine any man can ever fuck an ass. And hearing him use the n word for the first time was the final straw, and I came for the fourth time this evening. Yessssssss, nowe in my ass, you ass-fucker! He kept pounding me for a couple dozen more strokes until he grunted and dered, Here ites, my pet, all three of your holes are now marked as mine! And feeling cum spew in your ass is very different from when it slides down your mouth or shoots up your cunt as my entire body just let go and gave into the euphoria. Oh yeah, so fucking good, he groaned, as he slowed down and I milked thest of his load the fifth of his I had taken since this morning. I cant tell you how much I love your nigger cock, I said weakly, all energy usurped from me. As he pulled out, he said, Happy birthday, Connie. I stood straight up, turned around and asked, worried he forgot about the other ten loads he promised, So Im only getting thirty loads for my birthday? Oh no, he shook his head. I promised you ten more, so lets head back onstage. Now? I asked, somehow still horny. Yes, and there are still a few more surprises waiting for you, he added. What else could there possibly be? I asked. Oh, I think youll be legitimately surprised, he smiled, as he grabbed my hand and led me out of the room. What about my thong? I asked, feeling cum leaking out of my ass. Trust me, youre not going to need it, he said. And as we returned to the stage I was indeed surprised. AND NOW TWO DIFFERENT ENDINGS READ THEM ALL OR CHOOSE YOUR OWN ENDING (LIKE IN A CHOOSE YOUR OWN ADVENTURE BOOK WHEN YOU WERE A KID). ENDING 1: The gangbang ending with a twist (this ending will be all in italics) ENDING 2: The cuckold ending (this will be in bold) I hope you enjoy this non-traditional way to end this lengthy story. ENDING 1: The gangbang ending (this ending will be in italics) Jake led me back onto the stage and announced, Our Birthday Girl here has now received 30 dominant loads on or in her. Since today she is 40, she would like to have 10 more are there any ck cocks hard and ready to assist her in reaching her Birthday goal? In seconds, four ck men had rushed onstage, and in a few more seconds all clothing had been discarded and there were four big, ck, hard cocks in front of me, poised for action. I smiled at them, I only have three holes, gentlemen, but I also have two hands. One big bellied ck many down on the floor face up (or more to the point, his huge long cock pointing impressively towards the ceiling). I walked over to him, straddled his cock, and lowered myself onto it as I purred, Nice cock. Get riding, slut, he grunted, an all action and not much talk kind of guy. Yes, sir, I nodded, doing just that. The three other ck men all surrounded me threateningly like sharks getting ready to go for the kill. A smaller cock, small for a ck cock anyway, a mere six and a half inches, was suddenly in my face and I began multi-tasking something all women are good at. For about forty-five seconds I smoothly rode and sucked, surprised how easy it was to suck and fuck at the same time. Then I felt a hand on my back pushing me down, and I knew I was about to have two more fantasies I never thought I would fulfill satisfied simultaneously. I was (1) about to get double prated, and (2) I was about to be used air tight. God, being a slut in real life was far more amazing than the many masturbation fantasies Id pleasured myself with for two decades. White Slut’s Club: Ep18 I kept the cock in my mouth, as some stranger moved his cock to my asshole and slowly slid it into me. If Id thought Id felt full with Jakes cock in my pussy or ass this massive new cock in my ass, mixed with the cock already in my cunt, had me feeling utterly full. My head went light, I moaned on the cock in my mouth, and I just leaned forward and allowed two cocks to almost nestle together in my middle. For a moment there was equilibrium as three cocks almost thirty inches of ck cock filled me. With three different cocks filling me and arriving from three different directions, I was helpless to move effectively. Theres no way I was going to be able to fuck them they were going to have to fuck me! Somehow I didnt think that would be a problem. Then explosion as all three cocks, as if working in unison on some unspoken cue began pumping in and out of me at once. My mouth was roughly face fucked. My cunt was filled by upward thrusts. My ass was reamed. My brain shut off and I just allowed these men to use me as their slut. I just allowed the pleasure from different angles to swarm over me like a nket of rapture. And as three cocks used me for their pleasure, I became the pleasure I became the rapture. I came again and again, as all three fucked me until they deposited their loads in my mouth, in my cunt and in my ass. Their cocks were reced by three more cocks and the cycle of ecstasy was reyed as I continued to be triple teamed. Again orgasms theirs and mine another three loads number 34 gliding down my throat, 35 filling my asshole and 36 sprayed all over my boobs as he finished by flipping me onto my back and tit fucking me. More, I whimpered, determined, obsessed, with getting to forty. Forty at forty. Hands and knees, someone ordered. Although physically spent, I wasnt stopping until I had forty loads of ck cum on me, in me, wherever. I rolled back onto my knees and onto all fours and was suddenly offered two more cocks. One in my ass and one in my mouth. This a position I had often imagined, bouncing back and forth like a rocking horse. So I made my imagination real. I rocked back and took a huge dick in my butt as deep as I could, and then rocked forward and took nine inches into my mouth so fast and deep his balls ricocheted off my chin. Kaching! Although I had no idea how many of my own orgasms had ripped through me anymore the fuck fest a blur of ck cock, cum and orgasms I could still feel yet another one rising as I see-sawed between two cocks working my ass off, literally, to get loads 37 and 38. I dont know how long I bounced back and forth, frustrated that they werenting in me while my own orgasm, although bubbling inside me so close to the surface, wouldnt erupt. Now! one of the men suddenly announced, and I was flipped onto my back and both men furiously jerked their cocks above me. Oh yes,e all over my face, I moaned, my hand moving to my empty pussy. Secondster, the first of two loads heavily coated my face. God, ck men all seemed to shoot cum in buckets or perhaps just so much more than my husband. It was only two loads, but it felt like five as no part of my face was left unflooded. As Iy there, furiously rubbing my pussy, my legs were spread and I felt another cock slide into me. We cant have the birthday girl providing her own orgasm, a deep, rich voice said. I knew that voice. No we cant, I moaned, as the DJs cock begin to fuck me. Youre the hottest slut Ive ever seen here, he said, as he fucked me. And Ive seen a lot. Go big or go home, I purred yfully, as I squeezed my tits and lifted my pussy up to wee its newest guest. He roared withughter, which sent exciting vibrations throughout my body. After a couple of minutes, I felt a tongue licking my clit at the same time I was getting fucked, and that was just what I needed to reach that final orgasm. I grabbed the head, discovered it was a girls, and held her in ce as I moaned, Oh yes, you sweetheart, keep licking. She nibbled on my clit, while her body was pulsing; she was getting fucked even while she was licking me. And although I wanted to see who was licking me, my eyes were coated in cum and I didnt want the stinging pain of cum eye. So I just enjoyed the double pleasure until my now inevitable orgasm hit me once again. The DJ kept mming into me throughout my orgasm until he grunted and spewed load 39 deep in my cunt as I moaned, Yes, give me all that cum. Oh yeah, you little slut, its all yours, he grunted, as he came buckets in my slick cunt, and the girl licking my cunt moved away. When he pulled out, I could feel cum oozing out of me, which made me feel so slutty. Someone suddenly wiped the cum from my eyes and I opened them.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As Iy there, there was suddenly a pair of legs in red thigh highs standing above me. I stared at the pussy, cum dripping out of it, somending on my forehead, as it lowered down just above my face. Assumedly this was ck cum and my fortieth load! I leaned forward and licked the strangers smoothly shaved white cunt. The intermingled male and female juices were delicious, and a wonderful culmination to such a long, exhausting, rewarding journey! Mmmmmm, the girl moaned as I licked. Wanting as much of this cum as I could get, I grabbed her ass and pulled her tightly onto my face and licked hungrily euphoria coursing through me at reaching 40 loads. After two or three minutes, the girl stood up and Jake congratted, looking down at me, Now youve taken my load a sixth way today. Youre such a bad boy, I purred, my face wet with a mixture of boy and girl cum. Ive been told that before, he nodded, as he pulled me to my feet and asked, Did you enjoy eating cunt? Id eat cunt filled with your cum anytime, I smiled sluttily, my entire body weak. That is very good to know, Jake said, as he turned me around and said, Connie, please meet my girlfriend. No way!!! My mouth dropped open as I stammered, J-J-Josie. Josie, her lovely face still glistening with juices from my pussy smiled and wished me, Happy birthday, Mom. I realized I had just eaten my daughters pussy and unknowinglymitted incest! Jake said, She was ckened on her 18th birthday. White Slut’s Club: Ep19 I turned to see Mom getting fucked from behind at a table and asked, even though I knew the answer, Can I guess who brought you here? Josie smiled, just as an older ck man grabbed her hand, Like nana, like mother, like daughter. I turned to my Mom again and said, thinking about her birthday in a couple of weeks, Mom, think you can do 60 for 60? Challenge epted, she moaned, as the man mmed into her cunt. THE END OF ENDING 1 ENDING 2: The cuckold ending. Immediately after we arrived onstage, Jake waved to the crowd and called out, Thirty loads down, ten to go! They erupted in cheers, and hand in hand, we took simultaneous bows. Then I was led, to my surprise, through the curtain and backstage, then through another curtain to another section of the stage, this one facing an entirely different club. Jake exined, This is The Dark Side. As I looked around the room I saw only men. ck men. Then I saw a naked, bald, heavily muscled white man with tattoos everywhere. He was on a leash, crawling on hands and knees behind a skinny ck man. I looked around some more and saw a white guy in an expensive suit and tie, sitting next to a table sucking the cock of a standing ck man. On the table rested a one-liter ss carafe, halfway filled with a white substance which was obviously well over a dozen loads of creamy cum. Apparently this was a sessful businessman blowing off steam so to speak, and halfway to his goal. That was all the sex I saw until I turned to another part of this new clubs stage and froze in shock. Even after the tumbling domino rows of shock that was my birthday the coffee the donut the club my mom my cum shake my cum bath myplete submission to ck cock in all three holes this stunned me. I stared, unable to speak. There was a naked white man on all fours getting spit-roasted by two big ck men. He was riding back and forth quickly like aplete slut. The ck man fucking his ass groaned, Thats it faggot, take all my dick up that cunt of yours. The white man moaned loudly as he kept travelling back and forth like a sexual yoyo. I had never considered watching a man get fucked by another man. But as I watched this public entertainment, a few things popped into my head: 1. It was kind of hot. 2. I wanted to try that position sometime soon. 3. My husband wasnt in Europe after all. Yes, the white man being used by these two ck men was my husband Emery!! Shit!! I was pissed that hed lied to me, but watching my husband getting used like a faggot slut was hot. Not hot just because it served him right, even though it did, but hot because it turned me on! As I watched, the guy using Emerys mouth grunted, pulled out, and sprayed his load all over my husbands face and some of it into his open mouth. Even hotter was watching my husband take a load all over his face. Once the cum gun stopped shooting at its target, Emery lowered his head and begged like a bitch in heat, his voice even squealing slightly, as the ck man fucking his ass began going at it with rough, hard strokes, Oh yes, fuck me harder with that huge ck pecker! In addition to the visual, hearing my husband begging like a faggot was also turning me on. At the same time it was a shocking surprise to see him even present on this continent, especially like this, and it bothered me that the jerk had lied to me. Im sorry business called me away on your birthday honeypot, so heres a nice lunch and please forgive me cause I couldnt help it! Yeah, right! I realized everything hed said to me for weeks, probably years, wasplete bullshit! I also realized he was cheating on me. And yes, Id cheated on him today a lot but it was obvious from the way he was easily taking such a massive dick up his ass, this wasnt his first time.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This, of course, exined why his interest in me had faded over the past few years. Years!!! How long had he been a faggot? Anger bubbling inside me, I cried out, furious, Emery! What the fuck are you doing? He looked up at me, astounded to see me, probably not even registering that I was as naked as he was, a look ofplete guilt in his eyes. He just looked at me helplessly, not saying anything. He didnt have to; the answer to my question was obvious: he was getting fucked, and if hed wanted to keep this a secret from me, he was still fucked. Coming up behind me from the other club, it was Mom who spoke. Connie, did you know that there are actually two connected bars here, each catering to the needs of different white clientele? I just learned that a moment ago, I answered, as Emery didnt move away, didnt try to hide, but continued to allow himself to be ass fucked while I, his wife, watched. This one is called The Dark Side and its a ce where white men can discover the joys of ck cock, Mom exined, although Id already concluded that. Yet, as I stared at him continuing to get fucked, not even trying to disengage my anger, which had ebbed for a moment, returned in its full fury! On my own birthday he was getting ass fucked by another guy! I know it was a double standard, because Id just been ass fucked by another guy a couple minutes ago but somehow this was different. Today I had been swept up by events orchestrated by Mom and by Jake. Id been a fully willing participant, but I hadnt nned any of it. Emery had been likely doing this for years! After a long pause so I could calm down, I finally had it together enough to say politely, My fucking husband is a goddamned faggot. For ck cock he is, Mom nodded. You knew? I asked. Only recently, Mom exined, before adding, thats when I started nning your birthday with Jake. Oh yes, ream my asshole, breed me with your dominant cock! Emery moaned, his head hung back down in the position of shame, even as his hard small dick swayed beneath him. Oh, was all I could say overwhelmed with the revtion, unsure if I understood anything anymore. White Slut’s Club: Ep20 Apparently hes beening here for a few years, Mom revealed, answering one of the many questions spinning around in my head. Years? I questioned, still watching my husband getting reamed. The ck man doing the reaming asked, Ready for my load, faggot? Yes,e in my ass in front of my wife, Emery begged, actually turning to look me in the eyes. In his eyes the guilt was gone reced by lust I imagine it was the sameck of guilt but look of lust people could have seen in my own eyes when Jake had fucked me. Suddenly I wanted to humiliate my husband. Yeah, cum in the faggots ass. Show him what a man with a real dick can do, I said, venom spitting out of my mouth as I red at my husband. Do you want your wife to see you take a load in your ass, faggot? the ck man pounding his ass asked. Yes, Emery whispered. Louder, faggot, white nigger faggots dont have any shame, he demanded, pulling out to reveal a massive cock bigger than Jakes even. My husband was taking the entirety of eleven inches of cock in his asshole! Oh God, please shove that big ck dick back in my faggot white pussy, Emery begged, as he looked over at me and apologized, Im sorry, Connie, but this is who I am. The ck man mmed back into him and Emeryscreamedas he began bouncing back to meet the forward thrusts of the breeder, Yes, breed me in front of my wife. Show her who I really am. As I stared at him, I felt hands groping my naked ass, my bare tits, and I was guided face down to the floor and onto a ck dick standing tall. I red at my husband, as I lowered myself onto the cock offered to me. As I did, I said in venomous spite as I considered that hed been cheating on me for years, I finally get to fuck a real man, a real cock. Yes, honey, you deserve a real cock, he moaned, as he kept fucking the guy.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, I do, I nodded, as I began riding the strangers cock. Then I felt hands on my back. I turned around and saw another ck man moving into position behind me. I was about to get my first double pration. I asked Emery, Want to watch me get double prated by tworealmen? Yes, Mistress, he answered, just as the other guy grunted and came, deep in his ass. Mistress? I questioned, before the cuckold episodes Id read online at home suddenly popped into my head. He was a cuckold! He got off on humiliation! For years Id been trying to sweet talk my husband into paying more attention to me, when that was thest thing that would ring his bell! Shit! This had my head spinning with consequence: I could likely fuck ck cock whenever I wanted, even in front of my husband.Especiallyin front of my husband! The guy behind me slid his cock into my already well gaped ass and I was now enjoying a double dose of chocte. Emery, do you like watching your wife get ckened? I asked, actually interested in the answer, and starting to feel an adrenaline rush at the idea of his being a natural cuckold as atst everything was falling into ce and making sense. Yes, Mistress, he nodded, before repeating his earlier wish yes, this was something he actuallywishedfor seeming to enjoy reminding himself that he was a pathetic, small dicked white man. You deserve real cock. You deserve all the real cock you can handle. Yes, I do deserve it, I agreed superfluously, ironically Emery being miles ahead of me in hisprehension of our situation. I tried to just rx my head and let this new reality settle in, as another ck cock was offered to my mouth and I took it, getting triple prated for the first time. Emery groaned to his ck paramour, secondster, as I was pleasured by three ck hammers, Yes, Master,e in my pussy! Oddly, I wanted to see him get filled with cum and I allowed the cock to slip out of my mouth to watch. I was just in time to see Emerys tiny dick spray his load all over the floor as he came from getting bred. Thats pathetic, I said not unkindly, shaking my head and then looking back over my shoulder and adding, Show my faggot husband how a slut really takes cock. I was beginning to appreciate that he actually wouldenjoyseeing how a slut really takes cock! Sure thing, the ck man in my ass agreed, as he began pounding me hard, and the cock in front of me slid back into my mouth. And I became the biggest slut I could make myself into, wanting to outperform my husband, wanting to be the biggest slut here. I sucked eagerly on the cock in my mouth as both cocks in myher region fucked me in unison. It didnt take long before the guy in my ass grunted, and without a word deposited load 31 in my ass. As soon as he pulled out, he was reced by a smaller cock that resumed the hard ass fucking. Load 32 was sttered all over my face just after the ck man in front of me pulled out and grunted to Emery, Watch your wife be imed, sissy-boy! Emery didnt say anything as my face was coated with cum thankfully all of it below my eyes. I demanded, looking at my husband still on his knees, but empty, watching me with fascination, his tiny dick still hard, Pencil Dick, find me some more real cock. Yes, Mistress, my husband responded eagerly. I hadnt seen him being this eager about anything for years! I was learning a lot! While I waited, I began riding both cocks in me, much easier to do when I didnt have a cock in my mouth, and I got animated. God, I feel like I lost my virginity today, I dered, as I noticed that some of the men from the other bar had meandered over to watch, as well as a couple of white sluts. No, they wereotherwhite sluts. I now belonged to an exclusive Sisterhood! White Slut’s Club: Ep21 Jake, who had been quiet since we arrived, rified, Thats because youhavelost your virginity. Iughed, I guess so. Emery brought a cock over to me and I asked him, Do you want me to suck that cock? That one so much bigger than yours? Yes, he nodded, looking both ashamed and excited not a look I thought would ever be possible in anyone until I saw it in his eyes. Yes, what, you ass taking, cock sucking, faggot? I demanded, getting turned on by abusing my unfaithful husband as I stared at the dry cum on his face.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Yes,Mistress, he nodded sincerely, Id love to watch you take real cocks in your beautiful body. I bounced on the cocks in me and heard the guy below me grunt and then felt a load spew up my box load 33 had been harvested. The man in my ass lifted me up, his cock remaining in my ass, and carried me over to a chair. He sat down and lowered me all the way back down onto his cock. Oh yes, so big, I moaned, as I began riding his cock, even as I smirked at my husband. After a few strokes, I ordered, Come feed me some real meat, faggot. Yes, Mistress, Emery nodded, as he walked over to me, politely escorting a ck man with a nice thick dick. Right this way, sir; My Mistress can amodate you now. Feed it into my mouth, cuckold, I ordered, feeling an ultimate rush not only at riding a cock in my ass, but also iming my husband as a submissive cuckold although I guess he was already that in essence before today, I just didnt know it, and it wasnt until I did know it and was fucking in in sight of him that it was official. And he fed me a chocte treat of real ck meat (I know thats a pathetic rhyme, but hey, I teach elementary). And I tried a position I had never done before, riding a cock in my ass on a chair, while sucking cock. I couldnt really do either very quickly, but that was okay as I wanted to enjoy the pleasure, make my humiliation-craving husband watch, and allow my orgasm to rise slowly. I sucked and rode for a few minutes before the man in my mouth grabbed my head and roughly face fucked me before depositing load 34 into my mouth like a rocketuncher, spraying it all the way onto the back of my throat before it glided down to my belly. As soon as he pulled out, the guy whose dick was in my ass, ordered, Now ride my pole, bitch. Ride it hard! Yes, sir, I nodded, beginning to bounce roughly on his cock while I nced over and saw Emery was doing the same thing. He was riding a cock in his ass, on a chair, while his tiny hard cock flew all over the ce. I bet I can get mine off first, I challenged my husband, for this moment feeling like his partner in crime, as I began really riding the cock in my ass. Emery sped up too and both husband and wife eagerly bounced on the huge ck cocks in their asses. I, of course, had the unfair advantage of starting first, but that didnt stop me from gloating when I heard the man grunt and spew his load up my shit hole even as I kept riding. I win, I dered, as load 35 finished spewing inside me. Getting off the stranger, cum leaking out of me, I walked over to my husband and ordered, Move, faggot. I get right of first refusal. Yes, Mistress, he nodded, clearly disappointed, as he was enjoying riding the dick in his man cunt. Man cunt that was what I would call him from now on. Well, and also faggot, cock sucker, queer, ass slut and so forth. Once he was off, I straddled the smaller seven inch cock, and lowered my ass onto it. As I rode, hoping for a quick load thirty-six, my husband having already done a lot of the work for me, I ordered, More cock, my man cunt. Go fetch me some more big ck cock. Yes, Mistress, my pathetic husband nodded, as I bounced on the cock in my ass, even moving my feet to the guys knees so I could really ride him, as he held my hips for bnce. White Slut’s Club: Ep22 And as Id hoped, load 36 didnt take more than a couple of minutes as he grunted and gasped, Here ites, bitch! Fill my ass up, I moaned, eagerly riding his cock and milking his entire load from his ck balls. Once done, I looked up and found my dutiful husband had brought me two new ck cocks. But before taking them on, I ordered, Come clean my asshole, faggot. Yes, Mistress, Emery nodded, as he quickly dropped to his knees between the mans legs. I lifted my ass up and off my most recent ck mans cock and Emery buried his mouth and tongue in my gaping, oozing asshole. I imagine the scene was hot; it sure looked hot from my angle as he eagerly sucked out as much of the cum in my ass as he could. After a minute, give or take, one of the men ordered, Enough family time. Get on your knees, slut. For a moment I wondered which slut was meant, but I was grabbed, put onto all fours and before I had time to even say anything, I had a cock in my pussy and another in my mouth. He must have meant me, not Emery. And like my husband when Id first seen him tonight, I was in the exact same position. And like my husband had, I began rocking back and forth, taking the entire ck cock deep in my cunt and then taking the other entire ck cock deep in my mouth. I quickly got into afortable flow as I fucked myself with two big ck dicks I no longer measured them orpared them all the ck cocks I sucked, the ones that I took in my cunt or that reamed my ass, were substantially bigger, and excessively thicker, than my cuckold husbands and each pleased me in ways my husband never could.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I rode both cocks for what seemed like an eternity, long enough that another orgasm ripped through me, although smaller than the rest as my body had already ODd on the ultimate tion only real big cocks, real bigckcocks could give. Finally load 37 sttered my face as my new acquaintance pulled out at the veryst second and added anotheryer of homemade facial cream to my well coated face some even hitting my open left eye, as I wasnt ready for it. As soon as he was done, I was flipped onto my back and my body straddled as the other stranger left my pussy and tit fucked me. I squeezed my tits together, thinking this was a new way to extract a load I hadnt experienced yet today. I extended my tongue so I could flick his mushroom top although it wasnt easy to reach. Thankfully, he didnt take long as load 38 spewed between my tits, a little hitting my chin. More cum, I demanded, even though my body waspletely spent I need two more loads. Jake dered, Forty for her fortieth. To my surprise, my husband suddenly knelt before me, leaned above me and kissed me transferring a load of someones cum into my mouth. What a shocking way to get load 39 but one that somehow seemed right. Once all the cum had passed through my mouth and down my throat, Emery broke the kiss and said tenderly, I love you, Connie. After all that had happened today, and the sincerity in his eyes, my heart suddenly warmed. I smiled, I love you too, my little cuckold. Load forty has arrived, Jake announced, breaking the very first brief moment of intimacy in this whole fucked-up day. Emery moved away and suddenly a pair of Caucasian legs in red thigh highs was standing above me. I stared at the pussy, cum dripping out of it, somending on my forehead, as it lowered down just above my face. Assumedly this was ck cum and thus qualified as my fortieth load. I leaned forward and licked the strangers shaved white cunt. Mmmmmm, the girl moaned as I licked. Wanting as much cum as I could get, I grabbed her ass and pulled her right onto my face and licked hungrily euphoria coursing through me at reaching my goal of forty loads! After two or three minutes, the girl stood up and Jake said, looking down at me, Now youve taken my load a sixth way. Thank you, Master, I said, deciding if my faggot of a husband can use the term Mistress I could surely use the word Master. Heughed, as he began pulling me up, Master, I like that. Then he pulled me all the way to my feet, turned me around and introduced me to the pussy I had just eaten out for load forty, Connie, this is my girlfriend. My mouth dropped open as I realized I had just eaten my daughters pussy and unknowinglymitted incest. I stammered, J-J-Josie! Happy birthday, Mom, my daughter smiled. Now get over here and eat my cunt, slut, a ck woman said as she tugged on a leash that was hooked to a choker around my daughters neck. Sorry, Mom, Ive got to go serve, she said, giving me a quick kiss on my cum-covered lips before dropping onto all fours and crawling back to The Pit side of the extended nightclub. Mom rubbed my back and said, 40 for 40 that may be a new thing here. What about 60 for 60? I replied, Moms sixtieth birthday only a month away. Oh my, Mom smiled. Im going to n it, I said. I can definitely help, Jake added. I bet you can, I smirked. Have you two been fucking behind my back? I asked, pretending to be possessive. Many times, she nodded, including sucking out that lunch load for you today. OMG, I said, overly bbergasted, ncing over to Emery who again was sucking a ck mans cock. Everything had changed in one day. OMG, indeed, Mom smiled, as she took my hand and led me back to The Pit. Mistress Ashti, who just led Josie away, wants us to join their table. Theyve requested all three generations of slut. Oh my, I smiled, the idea taboo and kind of hot plus I was kind of cum over-satiated. But some ck pussy juice might make for a nicete night snack to cleanse the palette. Once back in the pit, I nced at a clock that said 12:05. I said, Its not my birthday anymore. It is until you fall asleep, Mom corrected. Mom and I walked to a table of fourrge ck women seated there, and my daughter already under the table having a midnight snack. As I dropped to my knees, overwhelmed, I couldnt help but joke, Like nana, like mother, like daughter. As Mom dropped to her knees too, she roared withughter, before crawling under the table and saying, Three generations of ck cock sluts. And lets not forget ck cunt, I added, crawling under the table too, all three of us tightly squished together and squeezed between ck legs. Happy birthday, Mom, Josie repeated, as my head was grabbed and shoved into a hairy ck cunt. Thanks honey, I replied, between licks this wild night still not quite over. After rotating through all four cunts for half an hour, and getting all four of them off multiple times, we finally headed out, hailed a taxi and called it a night leaving Emery for more submissive faggot fun, but bringing Jake home with us. In the taxi, I stroked Jakes cock as I thanked him for the best birthday present ever. At home, Jake joined us and had all three of us on all fours, as he fucked us to one more orgasm each before we all knelt before him and took one final load all over our faces. Shit! I said. What? Mom asked, concerned. I cheated! I took forty-one loads, I revealed. Well, you did say it was a new day, Mom pointed out. Iughed, Good call, as I leaned over and licked a huge wad of cum off Moms cheek. Lets go to bed,dies, Jake suggested, as all four of us tumbled together on my king-sized bed. When Emery came home an hourter, I ordered him to sleep on the floor like a good pet. Of course, he obeyed as he started his life as a submissive cuckold to his mother-inw, his wife and his daughter. THE END OF ENDING 2 White Slut’s Club: Ep23 WHITE SLUTS CLUB: INNOCENT LAWYER Summary: Whitewyer turned into a submissive slut for ck cock. This is a story of interracial sex between white women and ck men. I getints on asion for writing stories of big ck cock fantasies. That said, I write what turns me on I write my fantasies if you dont like the idea of white women submitting to ck men please dont read. On the other hand, if that is a fantasy of yours please enjoy and submerse yourself in the story of a white woman whose naive life is turned upside down in one night. Thanks to all my loyal readers Enjoy. ************************* MIKAELAS BLACK COCK SUBMISSION STORY You need to get back out there or he wins, Candace said, as we finished our second bottle of wine of the evening.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yes, you just need to get back on that horse and go along for a ride, Samantha, my more outgoing sexually promiscuous friend, added. I wouldnt even know how to get on the horse again, I said, having not been in the dating scene since college. The best way to get revenge on that bastard is to get back in the game, Candace suggested. And ride the first horse thates along, Samantha added. The game has changed so much since I yed it, I sighed. The game may have changed, but the end result is the same, Samantha exined. And what is that? I asked. To getid, of course, Samantha quipped, soundingpletely like the Samantha character on Sex in the City, I havent beenid in over a year, I admitted for the first time. But Donald left you only six months ago, Candace said, surprised by my revtion. Yep, I guess the writing was on the wall way before I caught him at work, I said, my mind shing back to surprising Donald at work with dinner when he said he had to workte and learning that his definition of workingte meant banging his secretary on his desk. Thats uneptable, Samantha said, standing up. There is more to life then gettingid, I pointed out, havingpletely forgetten what actual sex felt like. Ill pretend you didnt say that. Obviously your symptoms of withdrawal are making you disillusional, Samantha said, as if my dilemma was as tragic as third world poverty. Candace nodded, For once I agree, Samantha is right. We need to get you back out there. Tonight, Samantha added. Its almost midnight, I protested. I added, only kind of joking, Which is two hours past my bedtime. Its early, Samantha countered, still living the life of a college student even though she was in her forties. For young people, I countered right back. Plus, I am not dressed to go to a bar. I am not taking no for an answer, Samantha said, grabbing my hand and leading me to her bedroom. I knew when Samantha had made up her mind that she wasnt going to change it. We were going to a bar whether I wanted to or not. Candace followed and asked, Where are we going? The Pit, Samantha answered, while going to her closet. She is not ready for The Pit, Candace said, clearly surprised by Samanthas choice. Whats The Pit? I asked. Heaven, Samantha answered vaguely, returning with a ck leather skirt and a red blouse. I hope that is for you, I said. I was the conservative one of the group by far and the outfit she was holding was definitely way too provocative for me. Put it on, Samantha ordered, her usual in control attitude taking over. Im not wearing that in public, I protested. Just try it on, Samantha said, her tone implying annoyance at my protest. Reluctantly, I grabbed the outfit and went to change in her bathroom. Just change here, Samantha said. Weve seen you naked before. In college, I protested. And youre just as hot now, Samantha said yfully. I again obeyed, knowing it was futile to argue with Samantha. So I started to undress in front of my two best friends, when Candace repeated, I am not sure she is ready for The Pit. You werent either until I took you there, Samantha said, ignoring Candaces concerns, an inside story between them that I was clearly not a part of. Whats The Pit? I asked again, curious especially with all the vague discussion between Samantha and Candace. Its a bar where you are guaranteed to get lucky, Samantha answered, her tone implying something more, very, very, lucky. Candace continued, Lets go to Cowboys. Well, she could definitely get back on the horse there too, Samantha quipped. Lets just go to The Pit, I said. You have me curious. Done, Samantha announced and gave Candace a look like dont say anything else. Samantha went to the closet and returned with a couple more outfits. She tossed a ck dress to Candace and said, You cant go to The Pit dressed so conservatively. Candace caught the dress and asked skeptically, We are really going to do this? Of course, Samantha said, getting out of her clothes, just as I got into my skirt, before adding, You loved your first time there, didnt you, Candace? Yes, but Candace admitted with concern. But nothing. Our good friend should get to see what we usually do on Friday nights, Samantha responded. Candaces face went beet red. I was curious and asked yfully, What do you girls do without me? Samantha said, all sing-song, Youll see. Silently, we all got dressed, a strange tension in the air. Samantha went to her dresser drawer and pulled out packages of pantyhose. She tossed a pair to Candace and another to me. Put these on, she instructed, not remotely implying this was an option. When I realized they were thigh high stockings and not pantyhose. I protested, This skirt is too short for these. Trust me, Samantha said, You will want to be wearing thigh highs. Isnt that right, Candace? Yes, Candace whispered, clearly embarrassed by something as she looked directly at Samantha. You want me to wear red ones? Its time for you to reach the final frontier, Samantha said, as she put on a pair of white thigh highs. I dont know, Candace said, with trepidation. Have I ever been wrong before? Samantha asked. I guess not, but this is a bit extreme, Candace said, her cheeks still fire red. Finish getting dressed, we dont want to miss out, Samantha said, ominously. White Slut’s Club: Ep24 My thigh highs were beige and I couldnt get past the feeling that the colour of nylon somehow was significant, although the thought didnt make any logical sense. Samantha called a taxi and fifteen minutester, another ss of wine downed, we were heading to The Pit. Once there, I said, having been there a couple times, years ago, This used to be Cohens Pub. Yep, but the new name is a lot more logical, Samantha said, as Candace and I got out. Candace pulled me aside outside and warned, You dont have to do anything you dont want to in there. Of course, I said, finding a worried, concerned look in her eyes. What is it? This bar isnt like most bars, she said, just as Samantha joined us after flirting with the cute taxi driver. I wanted to ask more, but Samantha was back in charge. Lets go and change Mikas life forever. I quipped, I feel like Cindere when the Prince slipped the ss slipper on.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Oh, you will feel more like Sleeping Beauty when your dormant sexual desires are awakened, Samantha quipped back, again an underlying secret hidden inside her words. A part of me was excited about whatevery ahead, yet another part of me, based on Candaces earlier reaction, worried me. The thought of ying the flirtation game instantly exhausted me, yet they were right. It was time to get back into the game. My king-sized bed seemed so big all by myself, and watching Meg Ryan movies alone was depressing. So, with an open mind, I headed into the bar with no idea whaty before me. Once inside, I instantly noticed the obvious. Over ny-five percent of the men were ck. As I perused the establishment, I also noticed that most of the women were my age or older. There didnt seem to be any women there under thirty. I looked to Samantha and asked, You brought me to a bar full of ck men? Well-endowed, white women pleasing, ck men, Samantha corrected, grabbing my hand and leading me to the bar. She ordered shots for all three of us and a bottle of wine. Once the shots arrived, Samantha said, A toast. To what? I asked, naive and overwhelmed. To the night that forever changes your life, Samantha answered. Okay, I agreed, unsure whaty ahead. We downed our shots, some great liquid courage, as Samantha led us to the dance floor. Wine in hand, we began dancing to some hardcore dance music I had never heard of. As I continued to check out my surroundings, I noticed something else: all the women here were wearing nylons of some colour. I also noticed that without a doubt quite a few of the ck men were checking us out and, although not trying to sound self-centered, most seemed to be checking me out even though no doubt Samantha was the perfect ten of our group with her red hair, green eyes, voluptuous breasts and tight ass. She swam daily and was still in amazing shape, which annoyed both Candace and I. Candace is a brte, with brown eyes, small breasts, and long legs. She had notpletely lost her baby weight from having three children, but she was still very pretty and liked to wear short skirts and five inch heels to showcase her legs. I wasnt the ugly duckling of the group but I was the most conservative. I seldom wore heels, I hid myrge 38DD breasts behind sweaters and I wore long skirts or dresses that showed little more than my ankles. That said, the outfit Samantha made me wear showed so much of my legs that the men leering could see the top of myce top stockings and my breasts were outlined clearly in the tight red blouse. I imagined I looked like a cougar on the prowl. Samantha leaned over once the song was done, while we were downing our wine and said, Here, look at this. She handed me her phone. I looked at it and I imagine my face paled. I read: The Colour Code for The Pit The colour of nylon you are wearing tells our patrons what exactly you are interested in. Beige. first timer ck. full face fucking Fis. deep ass fucking Pink mouth full of cunt Red double or triple pration (threesome or more some) White hard cunt pounding I looked at Candaces legs and then Samanthas before asking, even though the question was obviously rhetorical based on everything I had noticed since arriving here, You cant be serious? We can leave now if you want, Candace offered, giving me an out. Samantha protested, Were not going anywhere unless it is with one of these big cocked studs. Turning to Candace, she added, Well, two or three for you, you ck cock slut. But youre married! I gasped, not remotely surprised that Samantha would be here fucking some ck stranger, but Candace would never cheat on her man would she? White Slut’s Club: Ep25 Candaces face went super red again, apparently answering the question I hadnt asked, but was thinking about. Samantha exined, How does that saying go Candace? Candace red at Samantha, but answered, Once you go ck, you never go back. To white, Samantha finished, just as arge ck man joined us. Samantha, I see you brought along a new recruit, he said, his voice super deep. A very sexy new recruit. I blushed at thepliment by aplete stranger. We were drinking tonight to cheer up my friend here, whose bastard of an ex cheated on her, and we learned she hasnt gottenid in over a year, Samantha revealed my secret. Samantha! I gasped. Just telling the truth, Samantha exined innocently, not seeming to have a clue how revealing such information was a vition of our friendship. So youve never had ck cock, sweetheart? He asked, his hand going to my leg. No, sir, I said, realizing I sounded ridiculously submissive with such a subservient response. I watched as a chubby white woman in her fifties, wearing a cor around her neck and fis stockings, was being led out by a young man who didnt look old enough to be here. Samantha said, seeing me watching the strange scene, I see Omar is going to destroy another womans ass. That leash thing was a brilliant idea, wish I would have thought of it, the ck man said, his hand sliding up my leg slightly causing an undeniable tingle in my cunt. Samantha said, Oh, by the way, this is my friend Mika. The ck man offered his hand, leaving my leg; I extended mine and he said, Nice to meet you, Mika. My name is Bruce. Bruce is an offensive lineman for the Pittsburgh Steelers, Samantha exined. Oh, was all I could muster, understanding suddenly why he was so massive. Just then a couple other men walked over to us in suits and ties. A tall man in his early thirties looking like awyer who had ended up in the wrong bar, said to Candace, Come with me. Candace looked at me, her eyes apologizing, as she said, Yes, Master, and obediently followed the two suit and ties. The word Master stunned me. The term had always been perceived in my mind as a terrible derogatory term used in the days of very yet there it was being used, ironically, inpletely the opposite direction. Samantha called out, Have fun, slut. Candace didnt look back, with a demeanor that showed undeniable excitement as they walked up some stairs. Samantha exined, There are some rooms you can rent. Oh, I said again,pletely overwhelmed by the situation and unable toprehend the reality that Candace was going with two ck strangers to get fucked. Yet, my cunt leaked into my panties, the idea, something I had never once considered (more than one man at a time), suddenly appealing. Of course, some men here have their own room, dont they stud, Samantha continued. That they do, he smiled. Looking at me, he said, I need to make a phone call. Nice to meet you, Mika. Maybe we can get to know each other better a bitter. The way he said better sent a chill up my spine. He left and Samantha said, He has the second biggest cock I have ever had. You fucked him? I asked. He was my first, she said, before rifying, Well, first big ck cock that is. How big? I asked, suddenly curious. Donald, my ex-husband, had a small cock, barely five inches, and when he fucked me I always wished he was bigger. never truly feeling full when he fucked me my toys are longer and thicker, truthfully. Twelve inches, she revealed. Fuck off! I responded, a lot louder than I meant to, such a number unfathomable. And thick, she added. I want to take it in my ass someday, but Im not sure I can take it all. Then again, you only live once. You take it in the ass? I asked, even though it wasnt much of a surprise, as Samantha was a slut. So does Candace. Actually, she has be quite the ass slut since she starteding here, Samantha revealed, her stunning revtionpounded by another stunning revtion. But this will be her first double pration. Anal sex; double pration; what the hell? Are we in a Twilight Zone episode? I asked. Trust me, this is very, very real, Samantha smiled. I cant believe Candace would cheat on Barry, I said, still trying to understand all I had learned. We came here the first time drunk and one thing led to another, Samantha exined. But trust me, after youve tasted dark chocte you will be changed forever. That is such a stereotype, I said, trying to hide my growing curiosity as I felt dozens of pairs of eyes watching me. Most stereotypes are stereotypes for a reason, she shrugged. Now I need desperately to get fucked, she added and walked away, leaving me alone. I wasnt alone ten seconds when a handsome, bald, 63 ck man, wearing enough gold around his neck to feed a third world country said, Hi, bitch. Excuse me? I asked, shocked by his greeting. Taking my hand, he said, Its time to break in that white cunt of yours. I tried to pull my hand away, but his grip was too strong. Or do you just want some ck meat in that pretty mouth of yours? he asked, as he led me away from the bar and to the same stairs Candace had gone up just a few minutes ago. I-I-Im not like that, I stammered, even as I followed behind him without hesitation. Thats what all you white MILF bitches say, he said, not even looking at me as we headed up the stairs, before adding, until the ck cock is in front of your face and then her tune always changes. I couldnt believe Samantha and Candace had brought me here; I couldnt believe I was following this ck stranger into some unknown room for sex; I couldnt believe my cunt was soaking my panties apparently withdrawal and wine makes you willing to do unthinkable, uncharacteristic things. He opened a door, led me inside, closed it and ordered, Knees, bitch. I heard the words, yet I couldnt believe how disrespectful he was being. When I didnt move, he ordered, putting his hands on my shoulders and roughly pushing me onto my knees, Now, slut. You came here to experience ck cock and by God, I am going to give it to you. I remained silent, unable topletelyprehend the situation I was in. Fish out your chocte treat, bitch, he ordered, his crotch directly in my face. Partly out of curiosity (was ck cock as big as the rumours I had heard my whole life?), partly out of hunger (it had been so long since I had a cock in me) and partly out of obedience (I was both turned on by his powerful dominant persona and slightly scared to disobey), I moved my trembling hands to his pants and unzipped his fly. Good white slut, he said, as I obeyed his order.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I remained silent, no words properly able to respond to such a statement aimed at me as I focused on fishing out his cock. As I released it from his underwear, I gasped. It was huge and it wasnt evenpletely hard. He chuckled, Bigger than your husbands, I assume. Twice as big, I answered, in awe of its girth. Go ahead, bitch, make it nice and hard in that pretty white mouth of yours, he said, continuing to make the act of my submission so naughty. I opened my mouth and leaned forward, suddenly wanting to feel it grow inside me, mesmerized by the utter beauty of it. I wrapped my lips around this thick cock and slowly bobbed back and forth. Thats it, bitch, worship my ck python, he groaned, which enhanced my eagerness having forgotten how much I used to enjoy a cock in my mouth. I continued slowly taking more of his cock into my mouth, knowing I could never take it all, yet wanting to see how far I could get. He said, It seems you are changing your tune, slut. I moaned on his cock, so enthralled by the majestic nature of it. After a couple more minutes of sucking his massive cock, he ordered, Now stop making love to my cock, bitch. Suck it like the nigger lover you are. I couldnt believe he had just used the N word. Yet, somehow the word only enhanced how naughty and taboo this was. I obeyed, shifting from slow and concentrated sucking, to faster bobs. The extra saliva I created I hoped enhanced the blow job. His groans increased as did his dirty talk which again only increased my sudden insatiable hunger to please him. Thats it, bitch, and You will never want to suck your husband after this, and Youre pretty good for a white slut, and I bet your kids would be proud to learn their mommy is a nigger lover. White Slut’s Club: Ep26 Mandi and Heather, my twin girls, were both freshmen in college and sweethearts on full schrship rides. They would be mortified to see their prudish mother right now. Yet, I pushed them out of my mind, as at the moment, I wanted nothing more than to feel him shoot his cum in my mouth or bend me over the table and pound the shit out of me. He pulled his cock out of my mouth and asked, Are you a nigger lover? Yes, I admitted without hesitation, looking up at him with lust, wanting that beautiful, ck cock, glistening with my saliva, in my mouth. Say it! He ordered, as he tapped my lips with his cock. The words no longer seemed racist and wrong as I answered, I love big nigger cock. And youre a white slut for nigger cock? He continued, sliding his cock in my mouth further than I had sucked him.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I gagged briefly as he pulled back out and looked down at me waiting for a response. I again answered like a cheap slut, which tonight I had apparently be, babbling like a coed bimbo, Yes, I am a white slut who was born to service thick, long, delicious, stiff, nigger cock. He slid his cock back in my open mouth and began to fuck my face, something that I hadnt had done to me since college. I concentrated on not gagging as his long cock reached new depths in my mouth. White bitches are made to serve, he said, as he pumped his cock in and out of my mouth. His breathing increased and I knew I was about to get a load of his cum in my mouth when he pulled out and said, Open wide. A rush of disappointment hit me at the realization he wasnt going toe in my mouth and then a chill of embarrassment at the reality he was going toe on my face like I was a cheap whore. A couple of secondster, I felt the first spray of cum hit me right in the forehead, followed by three more solid squirts of white goo hitting my eyes, nose, cheek, mouth and chin. I closed my mouth and swallowed the little sample that was shot in my mouth and instantly wanted more. I opened my one eye that wasnt covered with cum and took his cock back in my mouth to retrieve every remnant of his dark seed. He chuckled, Once you white MILFs get a ck cock in your cocksucking mouth you cant get enough of it. It was tough to argue his white slut for ck cock theory with my mouth wrapped around his cock, hungrily retrieving his cum and my face coated with it. After another minute or two, he pulled out and said, Come back with a different colour of nylons and I will fuck the shit out of you. Okay, I said, disappointed he wasnt going to fuck me. You really want some ck cock in that tight white pussy of yours, dont you? He said, obviously catching the disappointment in my tone. Yes, I admitted, looking back at his still very erect cock. First, I need a picture for my wall of white sluts, he said. What, no! I eximed, not wanting any evidence of my indiscretions and sexual weakness existing. You want my cock? He asked. Yes, I admitted again. Then do as youre fucking told and smile, he said firmly, reaching for his phone. So desperate to have his cock in my burning cunt, I reluctantly obeyed, smiling as he took a photo of my cum covered face. I felt so ashamed to so willingly allow such a humiliating and incriminating photo to be taken of me. Good slut, heplimented, just as his phone rang. He answered it, Hi, honey no just getting ready to leave Bills now be home in thirty love you too. Hanging up, he said, I guess I will have to take a rain check on destroying that white cunt of yours. He pulled up his pants as I just knelt there disappointed. Looking at me, he smiled, Its okay, slut, there are lots of other men who will fill that white cunt of yours. But dont you dare clean your face of my cum until you get home, is that clear? Yes, I agreed, even though the thought was mortifying. I will be asking my boys if you obeyed, he warned. And if you want this cock one day, which we both know you do, you will obey like the good nigger lover you are. Understood, I replied, standing up, my knees sore. Good, he said, walking out of the room and leaving me embarrassed yet hungry for more a conflicting oxymoron. I stood dazed and confused for a minute as I reyed the craziness that was the past ten minutes and gasped at the realization of my having allowed my photo to be taken in one moment of weakness I had risked my career. I cursed and decided I had to leave before I got myself pulled any deeper into this sexual submission. I headed back downstairs to find Samantha or Candace. I stopped at the bottom of the stairs when I saw a pair of heels peeking out from under a table. Making eye contact with the ck man sitting at the table, he smiled and winked. I quickly turned away and saw Samantha at the bar with Bruce. I went to her and said rather urgently, not even looking at Bruce, Weve got to go now. Why? Samantha asked all innocently, smiling as she saw my cum-coated face. I leaned in and whispered, I am not sure I can control myself. I know, thats the point, they are utterly irresistible, Samantha said. Bruce asked, looking me over and seeing my cum covered face, So your first ck cock was Jimmy? How did you know that? I asked. Making a woman walk around with his cum drying on her face is his thing, Bruce exined, before adding, I need a thing. Samantha put her hand directly on his crotch and said, I think you already have a thing and it is very well known. True enough, he chuckled, looking over to me with a sexy smile. Samantha asked, the only way she knows, bluntly, Did you enjoy sucking off Jimmy? My face burned blood red as I stammered, S-S-Samantha! Its written all over your face, she quipped back, which made Bruces heartyugh explode. Written all over your face what a pun, Bruce responded, betweenughs. Ill take yourck of denial as a yes, Samantha smiled. I countered, deciding fuck it I would y along and just let whatever happens happen, His cock was delicious. Slut, Samantha quipped. Takes one to know one, I countered back. Well, I think it is time to make you aplete ck cock slut, she added. Where is Candace? I asked, trying to direct the conversation off of me. Still enjoying her first DP I imagine, Samantha answered, rather flippantly. Why dont we go up to my room and have a drink? Bruce said. Great idea, Bruce, Samantha said excitedly, standing up and saying to me, Lets go. White Slut’s Club: Ep27 I cant, I whispered, trying to stay morally strong (ignoring, apparently, that I already sucked a strangers cock and was wearing his cum on my face like a scarlet letter), even though my pussy desperately wanted to be filled and I was curious what twelve inches of cock looked like, I knew I wouldnt be able to resist and was scared to end up being like Candace even as I wondered what it would be like to be DPd. Juste for a drink, Samantha said. We wont make you do anything you dont want to. Bruce smiled, Come on Mika, you are safer up in my room than down here with all the predators that see you as fresh meat to break in. Samantha added, Yes, youre fresh white meat, virgin meat. Looking around, a few men were obviously checking me out; I realized they were probably correct. Part of me wanted to run out of the building ASAP, while another part of me wanted to just give in and get fucked by some big ck cock it had been so long since I gottenid yet twelve inches seemed unfathomable to fit in my long neglected pussy. I decided what the hell, and was about to go with Bruce and Samantha when I heard my name called out. I instantly recognized the voice and was paralyzed by the sudden realization that Mr. Cocksmith of Cocksmith, Bard and Walters, thew firm I most often went head-to-head against, was here. Mrs. Crutcher. Slowly, I turned around and said, my face burning red with humiliation, as I looked at the handsome ck man, Hi, Mr. Cocksmith. What a surprise to see you here, he said, an unreadable look on his face. I can exin, I said, in panic, realizing my exnation would not be overly credible with my face coated in dried cum. No exnation needed Mrs. Crutcher, he smiled. Its just a shame that I didnt know this sooner. I stammered, T-t-this is my first time, sir. I know, the beige stockings say so, he smiled. Looking at Bruce he asked, Is she yours? Hearing myself referred to as property was both insulting to my feminist side and a strange turn on I couldnt exin was he thinking of fucking me? Was I willing to let him? My burning cunt said yes, as did the reality that my job meant everything to me and I may have to use my sexual wiles to keep it. Bruce answered, It is up to her. Mr. Cocksmith said, his tone implying it was not up for negotiation, Mrs. Crutcher,e join me. Yes, sir, I replied. He took my hand and led me to a nearby table where there were two men I knew. One was Judge Harmon, a ck judge who had presided over a few cases I had defended, and the other was, Matt Parker, a prosecutionwyer for Mr. Cocksmiths firm whom I had gone head to head with many times. Even after all that had transpired today, this was a new low in humiliation.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Both Judge Harmon and Matt smiled as they saw me. Mrs. Crutcher, what a pleasant surprise, said Judge Harmon. Matt, whom I had defeated many times in cases and had rejected his sexual advances even more times, added, Yes, a very nice surprise. I stammered, N-n-nice to see you both. Mr. Cocksmith asked, Judge, can we take this special evening back to your condo? A grand idea, Judge Harmon said. We should bring her friend, too. Ill get her, Matt said, standing up. It was so surreal to hear Samantha and I treated as pieces of meat, and yet somehow liberating to just be told what to do. Being awyer in many high profile cases has always been very stressful and I often was perceived as an ice queen, partly because of my strong, no nonsense demeanour. Yet, the idea of letting go, not being in charge, was strangely liberating. Judge Harmon stood up and said, Lets go Mrs. Crutcher, we have a lot to talk about. Yes, judge, I replied, petrified that my career was over. I followed Mr. Cocksmith and Judge Harmon out of The Pit and to a limousine. A white female driver, whom I instantly recognized as a person Matt defended and won the case for a few months ago. I wondered instantly just howplex this white slut syndrome was. We got inside the limousine and waited for Matt and, maybe, Samantha, to join us. I assume this is your first time at The Pit, Mrs. Crutcher, Judge Harmon correctly assumed. Yes, judge, I answered, feelingpletely ufortable. Its okay, Mrs. Crutcher, the judge smiled. You are not the firstwyer we have caught at The Pit. I-I-Im not, I said, curious if other of my colleagues or adversaries have been in a simr predicament as I currently was in. God no, the judgeughed boisterously. It seems most of you high-strung, overworked white women end up at The Pit sooner orter. I didnt like his implication, even though I had thought the exact same thing about myself just a few minutes ago. Just then the door opened and Samantha joined us. You werent going to leave without me and have all the fun on your own, were you? She sat beside me as I remained speechless, unable toe up with a sentence that could answer that question. Was my career in jeopardy? It seemed less and less likely based on the judges words and the addition of Samantha in the limousine. Matt also joined us and the limousine began taking us somewhere. White Slut’s Club: Ep28 Judge Harmon continued, Now, Mrs. Crutcher, we cant have you going out in public ces like The Pit with cum all over your face searching for ck cock. Im so sorry, I said, breaking down. Heughed loud again. Its okay, Mrs. Crutcher, your need for ck cock is natural, it is what all white women crave although most would never admit it or make their dark fantasies a reality. Between tears I said, I had never fantasized about ck men before today. Samantha interjected, exining the evening and how I ended up at The Pit. Do you still have no fantasies for ck cock? the judge asked. A couple hours ago that answer would have been yes, but now, after sucking Jimmys big cock, hearing about Bruces big cock, I could no longer honestly say yes. I answered with a smile, I plead the fifth. Everyone who pleads the fifth is guilty, Matt interjected. That is only an assumption, I countered. No, it is always the case, Matt continued. Stop badgering the witness, I yfully answered. Well let the jury decide, Judge Harmon smiled. Decide what? I asked, no longer sure where this conversation was going. If youre guilty of being in denial of lusting after ck cock, he answered. Im guilty, Samantha said as she dropped to her knees in front of the Judge and asked, What is my punishment, Judge? Guilty of what? He asked coyly. Being a slutty white bitch who craves ck cock, she answered without hesitation, a hunger in her eyes that you cant fake. Hungry enough to obey every order we make of you tonight? Judge Harmon asked. Yes, Master, she answered, my mouth dropping open at the use of such an extreme word. Dont you mean Masters? Judge Harmon rified. Of course, I meant Masters, Samantha said with a giggle, Im such a silly white slut. Kiss Mika, Judge Harmon ordered. My mouth would have dropped open, but I hadnt closed it since the Master reference. Samantha moved to me and without a word put her lips on mine. Even after all the surreal events leading up to this moment, having my best friend kissing me in front of three significant ck men was the most surreal yet. Her lips were so much softer than any man I had ever kissed and, as her tongue slipped into my mouth, I let go and embraced my first lesbian moment. Like never seriously considering a ck cock, I had never seriously considered being with a woman particrly my best friend. Yet, like when the ck cock was first presented to me and a sudden insatiable lust for ck cock hit me, as our tongues danced in each others mouths I didnt want it to end. The kisssted only a couple of minutes when the limousine came to a stop and Judge Harmon suggested, Lets move this party inside. Yes, Master, Samantha said, breaking the intimate tender kiss. Being drawn into the act of sexual submission, I replicated her answer, Yes, Master. Saying the words were surprisingly liberating and flowed easily from my lips as it led to an instant dampening of my already wet panties. Two minutester, we were in the elevator and as soon as the door closed, Judge Harmon ordered, Sluts, on your knees and get my guests cocks nice and hard for your white cunts. Samantha instantly dropped to her knees and quickly fished out Mr. Cocksmiths cock. You too, Mrs. Crutcher, Judge Harmon ordered as I watched Samantha in a daze. Matt added, Yes, Mika, its time to learn your ce. His attitude pissed me off, I never liked him, his smug and pretentious attitude in court a major turn-off, yet I felt myself dropping to my knees. I nced over to see that Mr. Cocksmith had a big thick cock and Samantha was really going to town on it. Get to work, slut, Matt demanded. I silently fished out his cock and was surprised to learn that apparently not all ck cocks were monsters. His was only a bit bigger than my bastard exs. I smiled at his inadequacy and almostmented on it, but instead leaned forward and took it in my mouth. Ive thought of this moment for a long time, Matt said, his tone implying he was very happy to see me on my knees. I could truthfully say I had never considered this moment, yet there I was on my knees, in an elevator, sucking ck cock. Although theoretically I should have been humiliated, a rush of exhration at the naughty exhibitionist act of submission coursed through me as I slowly bobbed back and forth on Matts semi-erect cock, feeling it grow in my mouth. Faster, slut, Matt demanded and I obeyed, bobbing back and forth eagerly, wanting to take all six inches in my mouth. I almost had it all in my mouth when the elevator slowed down. Lets finish pet Mikas training inside, Judge Harmon said. The word training continued topound the continual degradation of my life as a high profilewyer. Matt pulled his cock out of my mouth and asked, Want this in that white box of yours? Yes, sir, I answered without hesitation, my desire to get fucked overriding any consequences and my dignity. Only sir, he questioned, putting his cock away. Sorry, I meant Master, of course, I apologized, still on my knees. The elevator opened and I quickly stood back up. Samantha grabbed my hand and led me into what appeared to be a room that was the whole top floor. Wee to my humble abode, Judge Harmon said. Holy shit, Samantha said, clearly impressed by the massive spread. This wasnt a condo, but more like a luxury hotel suite that you see in the movies. Thank you, he smiled, before adding, Why dont you two undress each other. Yes, Master, Samantha agreed, moving to me. I just stood still and watched as she undressed me, my head still spinning. Soon I was only in thigh highs, panties and bra. She unsped my bra and tossed it to Judge Harmon who approved, Those are some nice white titties. Samantha agreed, as she took my left nipple in her mouth, So very nice. I moaned, my nipples ultrasensitive, Suck my nipples, slut. Sheughed, as she bit my left nipple yfully before moving to my right nipple. A momentter, she moved lower, her tongue never leaving my body, as it slithered its way down to my burning pussy. Shit Mika, your panties are drenched, she properly assessed as she tugged them down. I lifted my feet and she tossed my soiled panties to Mr. Cocksmith. I watched as Mr. Cocksmith put my panties to his nose and said, Mmmmmm, I love the scent of white cunt. Again, a slutty side of me took control, as I asked, trying to sound as sexy as possible, Want to get my scent directly from the source? Heughed, Finish getting your friend naked. Yes, Master, I replied, feelingpletely subservient. Samantha added, And I am your Mistress, Mika. I looked at her, surprised by her expectation, yet responded, again giving into the night, Yes, Mistress, make me your lesbian slut. Are you thankful now that I dragged you to The Pit? she asked, her finger tracing my pussy lips. Yes, Mistress, I admitted. Come and undress me, my pet, she instructed. Yes, Mistress, I replied, enjoying letting my morals, my mind go and just giving into the moment.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I undressed her, replicating what she did to me by taking her erect nipples in my mouth before sliding down to her pussy. Unlike me, her cunt waspletely shaved and after I slid her panties to the floor, Samantha ordered, Go ahead, slut, lick my cunt. I looked up, again surprised by her words; yet again I obeyed, moving to her cunt. I paused briefly, before leaning forward, extending my tongue, and licking my best friends pussy in front of three ck men. I had no idea what to expect when I first tasted her, but it was a pleasant surprise a sweetness I wasnt expecting and instantly enjoyed. Thats it, Mika, Samantha moaned, eat my cunt. Be a good little pussy pleaser just like Candace. White Slut’s Club: Ep29 I paused briefly, Samantha surprising me yet again with another revtion that naive me waspletely oblivious to before tonight, before returning to licking her wet pussy. Get ino a sixty-nine, sluts, Mr. Cocksmith ordered after a couple of minutes of watching me lick pussy. I looked up at Samantha as she ordered, Lay down, my pet. The words my pet sent yet another chill down my spine. Samantha pleasuring my breasts, her hot breath on my body and the teasing of my cunt had me burning with lust and I didnt hesitate as Iy on the soft carpet dying to have her tongue on my cunt. Samantha straddled my face, and lowered her shaved pussy onto me, as she moved my legs apart and buried her face in my cunt. I moaned as she began licking my pussy. I leaned up a bit and returned the favour, licking again my first pussy ever. I had no idea what a pussy would taste like before today, but after a few licks of her wet pussy just moments earlier, I was addicted. I wanted to get my tongue in her cunt, I wanted to make her cum. Her tongue was bringing me pleasure unlike any man who had ever been down there before. My orgasm was on the rise in only a couple of minutes and, as my breathing increased, my long-held back orgasm was finally getting close to eruption, when I heard Judge Harmon order, Sluts,e and get your Masters cocks ready for your white fuck holes. Samantha instantly got off of me, a wave of disappointment hitting me at my orgasm again being denied, as I got off the floor weakly to discover all three men were nowpletely naked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Samantha went to Mr. Cocksmith and Matt, who were sitting on the same couch. While taking Matts cock in her mouth, she stroked Mr. Cocksmiths impressive big cock. Judge Harmon said, I guess you get mine, Mrs. Crutcher. I moved to him, dropped to my knees, and stared at his big, not yet erect cock. For a man in his fifties, his was the most impressive member that had ever stared me in the face. Go ahead, join my harem of white sluts who serve me, he said. I looked up at him and asked, dying to know as soon as I heard his words, Who else is a dirty white ck cock slut for you, Master? I will tell you who has served me, he smiled. Although not until you get my cock nice and hard for that white cunt of yours. Of course, Master, I nodded subserviently, as I took his cock in my hand and guided it into my mouth eagerly. As I slowly moved up and down on his cock, I experienced a rush of excitement as I felt his cock grow in my mouth. Although I was on my knees, I was in a submissive position and I was definitely at theplete whim of these three ck men, I felt extremely powerful because Judge Harmons cock was growing in my mouth because of me. It also felt enthralling to feel the cock get bigger and bigger in my mouth. I was also in awe as it grew because it just seemed to grow and grow. Once fully hard, his cock was as stiff as steel, I took it out of my mouth to see how big it was. I stared at it like I was looking at the Eiffel Tower, a ck, thick, Eiffel Tower. It was easily eleven inches and beautiful. Biggest cock youve ever seen, Mrs. Crutcher? he asked, even though it was obvious he knew the answer. Yes, it is huge, I answered, in a lustful rage the thought of having it in my burning cunt soon had me willing to obey without hesitation. Do you want my ck cock in your white cunt, Mrs. Crutcher? he asked. Somehow, having him constantly use my formal name instead of name-calling only enhanced my eagerness to please. All the while reminding me of theplete power shift that I was willingly being a part of. God, yes, I answered, my cunt so wet his fist could probably slide inside me. Suck my balls, my new white ything, he ordered. A rush went up my back at the shift to name-calling which also somehow inexplicitly turned me on. I obeyed, sliding my tongue down his long shaft and moving to his shaved balls. I had never sucked on a mans balls, but I didnt hesitate as I put his ck bag in my mouth and searched for his balls. Finding one, I took it into my mouth and sucked it like a jawbreaker. After a few seconds, I searched for, and found, the other one and did the same thing. You really are an eager little slut, my pet, he moaned. Only for ck cock, I answered instantly, not even thinking before speaking the words just the natural truth at the moment as I was willing to do anything to get ck cock in me. Good answer, Judge Harmon chuckled. Thank you, Master, I answered back, desperate to be so obedient to him that he would shove that massive ck snake in my cunt. Ooooooh God, Samantha screamed. I was so obsessed with worshipping Judge Harmons massive member, I had forgotten she was there. I looked over and saw that she was being double prated, as she had Mr. Cocksmith in her cunt while Matt fucked her ass. Instantly, I was jealous of her, wanting a ck cock in my cunt. I had never taken a cock in my ass, it was so dirty and slutty, yet at this moment I would willingly submit to being sodomized if ordered. Ready for some ck cock, my hungry white cum bucket? Judge Harmon asked again. Yes, Master, I answered, returning my gaze to his huge beautiful cock; wanting to be his cum bucket. Straddle me, ve, he ordered. I quickly got off my knees, slipped out of my heels and climbed on top of Judge Harmon with only one purpose to ride his glorious cock. Usually I was a missionary woman, but today I was a whatever-position-I-was-told to-be-in woman. Although awkward, I lowered my body, my cunt, slowly onto Judge Harmons cock, going reverse cowgirl. As it slowly widened my pussy, I moaned, never having been stretched so wide. My back to him, I could now watch Samantha taking two ck cocks in her. She looked at me and smiled, a wordless message of I told you you would love it. Oh yes, Mrs. Crutcher, take your Masters cock in that tight white cunt of yours, Judge Harmon groaned. Your cock is sooo big, I moaned, more of his cock slowly filling me, as he reminded me of my more dignified name, before I added, so enthralled with serving him, and call me slut, whore, bitch. Tell me how much you love my big ck cock, Mrs. Crutcher, he ordered. I fucking love it, I replied, my answerpletely true, You love what? He asked, grabbing my hips and preventing me from lowering myself further on his cock. For a moment I was confused what he was asking, but caught on quickly. I love your big ck cock in my wet white cunt. I like the alliteration, my white slut, he said tenderly, moving his hands away and allowing me to lower myself further on his cock. Deciding I wanted it all in me, wanting to be a good white slut, regardless of wether it ripped me apart or not, I dropped my cuntpletely onto his chocte shaft. I screamed, never being remotely that full before, Fuuuuuuuuuuck. Shit, Mrs. Crutcher, you really are an insatiable white slut, he chuckled, as my body quivered from taking eleven inches inside it. Yeeeeeees, Masteeeeeer, I trembled, with pleasure so intense that I wasnt sure I would be able to actually ride his cock. Pound my ass, Samantha demanded, her moans increasing as she moved her body to meet Matts hard thrusts in her ass. Judge Harmon ordered, Put your feet on my legs, my white bitch. O-o-okay, I stammered, coordination not my strong suit. I awkwardly obeyed, wobbling twice, before he put his strong hands on my waist. My stocking-d feet firmly on his ck legs, I moaned, as his cock somehow went even deeper in me in this position. Samantha begged, Harder, harder, fuck my white ass with your fucking cooooock. Now ride my cock, Mrs. Crutcher, show me how big a slut you are for ck cock, he ordered. White Slut’s Club: Ep30 My long refused orgasm simmering just below the surface, I eagerly obeyed, slowly moving my body up and down on his cock. As I got used to the unique, fulfilling position, I began to get into a consistent rhythm. Once I did, I began bouncing up and down on his cock, wanting to ride it hard and fast apparently really getting back on the horse in a big way. Samantha screamed, Fuuuucking yes, as she came from the double pration. Judge Harmon said, Dont forget men, shoot your loads on our newest white slut. Realizing that I was his new white slut, I also remembered there were others like me and asked, as I continued to ride his long shaft, So what other white bitches serve this big ck missile? I wondered when you would finally ask that, he chuckled softly. Before I could say anything else, Matt pulled out of Samantha, walked over to us, stood on the couch and shoved his cock, which had just been fucking Samanthas ass, into my shocked mouth. The act was just another of utter submission and yet one that only enhanced my desire toe and serve.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He held my head and fucked my face, as I sat with Judge Harmons cock buried deep in me, for a few seconds before pulling out and exploding his sticky goo all over my face. He grunted between squirts, I have imagined you coated with my cum for so long, slut. My face covered in cum, a cock buried in my cunt, I responded, I hope you have more than just one load for me. Fucking insatiable, Judge Harmonughed. Matt shoved his cock back in my mouth and gloated, Oh yes my next load is going in one of your other fuck holes. When he pulled out, I said all pretentious and challenging, I hope you are not all talk like you are in the court room. Judge Harmon roared withughter, as Matt, pissed at my attitude, threatened, Im going to tame you, bitch. Master Harmon has already done that, I continued, unable to turn offwyer me who loved to debate. Judge Harmon chuckled again as he added, I think we have a live one here. Mr. Cocksmith, his cock shiny with Samanthas pussy juice, presented himself between my legs and asked, I assume you havent ever had two cocks at once in that cunt of yours? Is that even possible? I asked, shocked by the question. My cunt feltpletely full with just Judge Harmons in me, I couldnt imagine it widening any more. Only one way to find out, Mr. Cocksmith said, positioning his cock at the entrance of my already full cunt. Matt, go behind me and help hold our slut, Judge Harmon instructed. Yes, sir, Matt said. I couldnt help it, even though I knew I shouldnt, as I asked, Is power here based on cock size or legal seniority I suppose either way Matt is low cock on the totem pole. A roar erupted from both Judge Harmon and Mr. Cocksmith. You bitch, Matt snapped. Thank you, I countered, long being okay with being a bitch in my profession. It was the only way to get respect in a still very male dominated profession. Judge Harmon whispered in my ear, just as a second massive cock attempted the impossible, By the way, the first white whore to serve me was Senator Abbotsford, although back then she was still just a judge. Noooooo, I gasped, as I felt my cunt attempt to refuse entry. Senator Abbotsford was not only a judge, but was also one of my professors in college and my role model someone I always tried to emte. Wasnt she your professor back in the day? Judge Harmon asked. Yeeeees, I admitted, unable to fathom a woman who one day may run for President being a slutty white cunt submissive for ck cock. I added, I have always tried to be just like her. It seems you are following in her pussy juice, Judge Harmon quipped, making a joke. H-h-how did she s-s-submit, I stammered, my cunt rejecting any further widening. That is a long story for another day, but I took her in the courtroom the first time and even had her often suck my cock as I presided over cases, the judge revealed. The images both shocking and yet so fucking hot especially the idea of someone like Senator Abbotsford, who, like me, was an extreme feminist and strong-minded woman being submissive. It made my submission seem okay, more natural, as absurd as that sounded. So drawn into my role as submissive slut, somehow turned on by the idea of more humiliation, I asked Judge Harmon, while Mr. Cocksmith was still trying to get inside my already full cunt, Can I beeeeee your white cocksucker during a trial? You want to rece Amanda Kensington? He asked, revealing another shocking name in the growing number of powerful women who were secret sluts for ck cock. Amanda had gone on early maternity leave two weeks ago, at eight months pregnant, due to health issues. Amanda was the top DA in the city and a colleague of mine her departure was a huge loss for the city. Her tooooo? I asked while screaming, feeling my cunt lips spread. Looking down, I could no longer see Mr. Cocksmiths cock head. In other words, I had two cocks in me. White Slut’s Club: Ep31 Actually, she was under my desk just yesterday while I was listening to the Wiby trial, he continued. God, yeeees, I moaned loudly, feeling my cunt bing fuller than was, I thought, humanly possible, even as I was shocked to learn that Amanda was under the desk at a trial I was involved in just yesterday.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. So you want to be my trial cocksucker? Judge Harmon asked. Yes, Masteeer, make me your trial cocksucker. Cum in my mouth over and over again, I whimpered, my head going light at the mixture of pleasure and pain I was experiencing. Ill fit you in, just like youre fitting his cock in, he said, which made Mr. Cocksmithugh. I weakly replied, Thank yooooou. Shouldnt you be thanking me? Samantha asked, as she moved beside me for a better view. Thank you for making me a white slut for ck cock? I asked, facetiously. Exactly, Samantha nodded, I knew you would be perfect for the role. Thank you, I think, I moaned, as Mr. Cocksmith continued trying to wedge his cock into my cunt. This isnt working, Mr. Cocksmith sighed, pulling out. Take her ass, Judge Harmon suggested. My eyes went big as I nced down at Mr. Cocksmiths massive member. Good call, he agreed, ordering me, Turn around slut, lets give you your first chocte DP. Yes, Master, I agreed, the idea of taking a cock in my ass iprehensible before this evening and yet now something I was willingly doing without hesitation. Grab me some lube, slut, Mr. Cocksmith ordered Samantha. Of course, Master, she said, as I repositioned myself so my tits were directly in Judge Harmons face. These are some nice udders, the judgeplimented, cupping them in his hands. Thank you, Master, I replied to the ridiculouspliment ofparing my breasts to a cows. A momentter, I felt a sticky liquid between my ass cheeks just as Judge Harmon sucked on my erect nipples. The euphoric pleasure of having a cock lodged deep in my cunt, hands cupping my breasts and a mouth on my nipples had me willing to do anything including eagerly taking a massive cock in my virgin ass. Samantha said softly, Rx, Mika, this is going to burn like a bitch at first, but once you get used to it you are going to want your ass fucked hard. Okay, I replied tentatively, wanting to obey and be the white slut they wanted me to be, yet scared of the pain I knew wasing. Ready, ass slut? Mr. Cocksmith asked, as I felt his cockhead between my ass cheeks. Yes, Master, take my anal virginity, I answered nervously, wanting to feel the pleasure that I saw on Samanthas face while she was getting DPd earlier. His hands went to my waist as I felt his cockhead poking at my anal entrance. Judge Harmon whispered, Besides Abbotsford and Kenningston, there is also Williams. I gasped, both because of the next shocking name and because I felt Mr. Cocksmiths mushroom top break through my anal defence. Oh, shit, I whimpered, a sharp pain hitting me. Cassandra Williams was my colleague and as no nonsense as me. In her early fifties, she was old school and believed in being the voice for all who had no voice of her own. She was married to a famous CEO in oil, but hated the boys club that still existed in the legal field. Her sexual submission would diminish her many years of standing up to big business. Yes, she has the first to be a member of the white sluts club shit I remember her being the only woman and taking over a dozen ck cocks during a judge retreat down south, Judge Harmon reminisced. Oh, God, I whimpered, both turned on as hell at the story of Cassandras sexual submission and in pain as Mr. Cocksmiths cock slowly invaded my ass. She was the one who brought Senator Abbotsford into the club many years ago, Judge Harmon revealed. I cant take it, I said, through clenched teeth as the pain in my ass intensified as Mr. Cocksmiths dick went deeper into me. Half way in, slut, Mr. Cocksmith informed me. Only half, I whined, unable to fathom taking even a millimetre more in me. Becky Watson, Judge Harmon revealed next. Oh my, I said, each name a juicy piece of gossip that distracted me from the impaling I was receiving in my back door. Becky was a gorgeous redheaded journalist whom I resented because her writing always seemed to favour my opponent. Matt added, from behind me somewhere, Yes, she is a great weapon for us in the media and a great slut for us in the board room. Figures, I said, her one-sided journalism instantly making sense. Want more names? Judge Harmon asked. Yeeeees, I answered, wincing as the anal invasion continued its assault forward. Beg for Jake to just m his cock in your ass, my slut, and be the white ass slut you were meant to be, Judge Harmon ordered. M-m-meant to be, I stammered, now recalling Cocksmiths first name to be Jake. Of course, white bitches like you are in denial, thinking you can have an influence on society. Your influence is on your knees with your mouth, cunt and ass filled with ck cock, he exined, his words sounding ludicrous and yet feeling like the truth. But I am more than just a slut, I protested, although it was hard to defend my case with massive ck cocks in both my holes. I object, Matt quipped. Objection taken, Judge Harmon nodded, as he exined firmly. You are no more than we allow you to be, Mrs. Crutcher. Youre our white slut to use and manipte as we please. Senator Abbotsford does our bidding politically, Becky does it in the media, Amanda and Cassandra lose the cases they are instructed to lose and you will too. I cant do that, I said, the thought of dishonouring my sworn loyal oath something I couldnt break. We dont make you lose cases where our defendants are guilty, Mr. Cocksmith interjected. We just speed up the red tape of these cases where innocent victims are charged. Instantly I thought of Edison Smith, a case that Cassandra could have easily won and yet instead took a plea bargain. It didnt make much sense at the time, but it sure did now. I asked, through grit teeth as Jake continued to slowly go deeper in my ass, Are you saying that Elizabeth Smith was lying? We have evidence, which unfortunately was inadmissible, that proved she was, Jake answered, before rifying, we dont cheat to win, we still lose cases as was seen in the Pikerson case, but we just speed up the injustices. Youre a judicial Nelson Mand, I quipped. Bounce back on my cock, slut, he ordered, his tone implying I had annoyed him. Yes, Master, I replied, suddenly feeling guilty that I had potentially disrespected him. I leaned forward, put my hands on the top of the couch, clenched my teeth and prepared for an intense pain that had already coursed through me. Then on one backwards push, I took all his ten inches in my ass. White Slut’s Club: Ep32 I screamed bloody murder, Fuuuuuuck, it huuuuurts. No pain, no gain, Matt quipped the generic clich. I didnt respond instead trying to ignore the pain. There are others you know, my adorable eager slut, but our favourite white bitch doesnt work in our field at all, Judge Harmon smiled, enjoying revealing the names and seeing my shocked reaction. Whhhhhhho, I asked, the pain not going away as I got used to ten inches of ck meat in my ass. Fuck yourself to orgasm, cum bucket, he ordered. Yes, Master, I obeyed, my building orgasm having disappeared instantly once my ass was torn apart frustrated that another name was not revealed. I began slowly moving back and forth on Jakes big cock the pain still sharp but bearable. Judge Harmon said, I want you toe all over my cock from getting your white ass fucked by ck cock. Illlllll try, I moaned, the idea ofing seeming rather impossible, but like childbirth where you knew the joys that followed the pain I prayed the promised pleasure woulde and then I would, too. The pain didnt instantly disappear, but as I began to get into a constant rhythm, a pleasure began to build inside the very core of my existence. Tell me what you are, Mrs. Crutcher, Judge Harmon ordered. A sluuuut, I answered, before adding, for aaaack cock. A cum bucket for ck men? He asked. My face coated with two loads of sticky cum, I answered, ying on words from an earlier conversation, I said coyly, Isnt it written all over my face? Judge Harmon roared again, making his cock vibrate in my cunt, as he answered, Why yes it is. My orgasm again beginning to build, the pain slowly fading to just a numbing inconvenience, I began fucking my ass faster wanting to be the ultimate slut as ludicrous as such an idea seemed. Samantha interjected, Come Mika,e like the little slut you want to be. Ooooh, fuck, I whimpered. An ass slut, a cum slut, Samantha whispered into my ear, her hot breath enhancing the inevitable orgasm on the rise. A few momentster, my orgasm continuing to slowly build, a fire in my loins that was desperately trying to be released and start a prairie fire through me that may never end, I begged, Master, please tell me what I am. I couldnt exin it, but each naughty name only enhanced the pleasure inside me. Name-calling gets you off? Judge Harmon asked. It seems soooooo, although I didnt know that until tonight, I admitted, my body mming back onto Jake. Judge Harmon smiled and began calling me a variety of derogatory names that brought twitches of pleasure through me. ck cock ass slut! Cum bucket! Cunt licker! ve! ything! Submissive sex toy! Pet! I was breathing heavy, close to euphoria, dying for release when Judge Harmon added, bringing me over the top because of the naughty social taboo of the n word, and yet another shocking revtion, Youre a nigger cock lover just like your mother, just as he bucked his ass up making his cock go unnaturally deep into my cunt. Shiiiiiiiit, I screamed, a rush of adrenaline coursing through my being as my long dyed, much needed orgasm flooded out of me. I didnt know such pleasure existed as wave after wave of intense gratification hit me. As I crashed forward and onto him, Jake began mming into my ass as I tried toe to grips with the stunning revtion that my mother was another submissive of the white sluts club. My mother, who I barely ever talked to, her and I political opposites, was the most pretentious, racist woman I knew. She was also the mayor. Yet, I couldnt focus on this revtion, as my orgasm was never-ending as I continued to be a vessel for their pleasure. A couple of minutester, my first orgasmplete, my second already building like an ocean wave off the Hawaiian coast, Jake asked, Where do you want my cum, slut? My holes are yours master, I answered, so pulled into my new world of unconditional submission. In that big mouth of yours? He asked, as he pulled out of my ass. Shut me up with that big juicy cock, I responded, self-demeaning myself. Get on all fours on the floor, slut, he ordered. I quickly obeyed, thankful to change positions, although sad to feel my cunt suddenly empty as I got off Judge Harmons perfect cock. On all fours like a dog, I opened my mouth as Jake shoved his massive python, which had just been in my ass for an eternity, into my mouth. The act was so taboo and twisted, sucking a cock that had just been in my ass, and I loved it. He held my head and fucked my face as I felt hands on my hips. A secondter, my cunt was filled again and I was being fucked from both ends, although I wasnt sure whose cock it was, I was pretty sure it was Judge Harmons based on how full I instantly felt. My second orgasm was quickly on the rise again when I felt a tongue on my clit and assumed it was Samanthas tongue. I moaned on Jakes cock seconds before I felt the first spray of his cum shoot in my mouth. I hadnt swallowed cum in an eternity and forgotten the unique, bitter taste. He came buckets, and I eagerly swallowed it all. When he pulled out of my mouth, I turned around to confirm it was Judge Harmon fucking my cunt. I begged, desperately wanting to feel my cunt filled with cum, Harder, Master, fill your nigger loving white bitch slut with your cum. Matt grabbed my head, turned me back around and shoved his cock in my mouth and I again was getting fucked from both ends. I had never had multiple orgasms before and as my pleasure grew I wondered if the seemingly unbreakable seal of multiple orgasms could be indeed broken. Judge Harmon mmed into me and asked, You want my dominant seed shooting inside that white womb of yours? I dont know if it was the hypnotic control the ck cocks had over me, my own insatiable hunger toe again, or the reality that I had always wanted another child, but I answered, without hesitation, taking Matts cock out of my mouth, even though I knew I was ovting and the risk of getting pregnant was definitely there, Yes, Master, fill my cunt. Maybe knock you up like we did Amanda, he continued. Mattughed, Yeah, who knows who the father is. Oh yeeees, I moaned, the idea somehow ridiculously hot and getting me close toing again, breed me, Master. Youre begging is mymand, he quipped, ying on themon sentence as he continued pounding my cunt. Matt shoved his cock back in my mouth and roughly fucked my face as Samantha continued flicking my clit with her tongue causing constant twitches throughout my entire body. A few strokester, Judge Harmon grunted, Here ites, my nigger baby carrier. I screamed, the way he stressed the word my as if I was his property and the derogatory term made the impossible possible as a second orgasm exploded through me as he filled me with his cum, Yeeeeeeees. As soon as Judge Harmon was done shooting his load deep in my womb, he pulled out and Matt reced him. Oh yes Matt, fill my cunt too, I moaned, no longer anything more than a cum bucket for ck cock, even as my second orgasm still hadnt finished its journey through me. Jakes still hard cock appeared in front of my face and I opened my mouth and took it in. A couple of minutester, Matt deposited a load in my cunt and Jake took his turn in my well-fucked cunt. Samantha, who had crawled out from under me after my second orgasm, appeared in front of me, spread her legs and ordered, Eat my cunt, slut. Although briefly surprised by her name-calling, I was so into my submissive mindset that I answered without hesitation, Yes, Mistress, before leaning down and burying my face in her cunt. This allowed Jake to somehow go deeper in my cunt, each forward thrust mming my face into Samanthas wet cunt. A few minutes of licking and getting fucked hard and a third orgasm was building inside me. Samantha grabbed my head, held my face tight in her cunt, as she flooded my face with her cum. I eagerlypped up her juices, knowing being between my best friends legs would be a routine thing after tonight. Secondster, Jake grunted and filled my cunt with a third load of cum. When he pulled out, I rolled into my back, suddenly desperate toe again and demanded, Bitch,e and eat my cunt. Samantha eagerly crawled between my legs and quipped yfully, I thought you would never ask. Already close to orgasm, it took less than a minute for her tongue on my clit to get me off as I screamed, Yeees, you fucking cunt-licking slutttttt. Samantha kept licking throughout my orgasm until I had to push her tongue and face away as my well-fucked pussy lips were suddenly super sensitive. Iy there for an eternity, so thoroughly fucked I had no strength left in me to get up. Eventually, Samantha helped me up as Judge Harmon said, Wee to the white sluts club. I looked at the three ck men having a whiskey and cigar and nodded, Thank you, Masters. We called you a taxi, you should probably get dressed, Matt said, casually, now that he was done with me. A sudden shame hit me at just how used I had just been and how disposable I suddenly was. Jake said, as if seeing my fear, Dont worry Mrs. Crutcher, what happens in the white sluts club, stays in the white sluts club. I joked, finding it stranger to have him refer to me properly, Not sure that is true, as I pointed to the cum leaking down my leg. Fuck, you are funny, Judge Harmon roared. I began getting dressed knowing for better or worse my life had forever been changed. I asked, still not understanding how it was possible, My mom is really a member of the white sluts club? Yes, Judge Harmon answered, although I cant take credit for her addition. How? I asked, unable to fathom the most racist woman I know being submissive to ck cock. Ill let your mother tell you that story, Judge Harmon answered, leaving me wanting an answer.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Okay, I said, disappointed, wanting to know the answer. Dressed and getting ready to leave, Judge Harmon said with a smile, Mrs. Crutcher, youre a very wee addition to our white sluts club. Feeling ttered by his strangepliment, I nodded, Thank you for allowing me to join, Master. Youre wee, heughed again. Looking down at his cock, still semi-hard, my cunt tingling again with the intrigue of my mothers sin, a sudden hunger for more cum hitting me like the white ck cock slut I had be, I asked, Can I take a load for the road? Heughed heartily, snapping his fingers and pointing to his cock, Yes, Mrs. Crutcher, my eager white slut, you are a very wee addition. I dropped to my knees and eagerly took his big cock back in my mouth, wanting nothing more than one more load of his cum. Behind me, I heard Samantha quip, And you said I was the slut. Epilogue: Its nine monthster and I am days away from giving birth to my third child. I may have gotten pregnant the day I became a slut for ck cock or it could have been two dayster, when I was initiated into the white sluts club by being gangbanged by over a dozen big juicy ck cocks where I learned the men in the club were not justwyers and judges but prominent men from throughout the city. I also left my job with the city and began working for Mr. Cocksmith, my wages doubling. At work, I am still treated as a strong, womanwyer, although frequently between cases I am on my knees or back serving ck cock. Samantha now works as a secretary at Mr. Cocksmiths firm and Candace has since be another member of the white sluts club, has left her husband, and lives with me. Although we are not exclusive by any means, she has be a major part of my new lifestyle. Do Candace and I eat each others cunt? Is ck cock ck? Does Samantha make me eat her cunt at work sometimes? Is ck cock big? Do I often go into court with ck cum leaking out of my cunt? Is ck cock irresistible? Am I happy being an unconditional submissive to ck cock? Am I happy carrying a ck mans baby in me? Am I happy being a cum deposit for ck men? Am I happy with my new life? As I crouch under Judge Harmons desk during a murder trial sucking his cock, ready to givebour any day, having already taken three loads down my throat from him in the past five hours, the answer is pretty obvious. I am what I was born to be. a white slut for ck cock. just like my slut mother, who I confronted a few dayster, Samantha and I are turning her into a lesbian submissive too and I wouldnt change a thing. The end Black Cock Slut:>Ep1 Summary: College girl teaches her to love big ck cocks. Enjoy. ****************** I arrivedte after work at the apartment I shared with my 22-year old girlfriend, Megan. I had been dating her for a year or so and things could not have been better. Since we moved in together, we had had a fantastic sex life, fucking all the time. Megan was 52 withrge D-cup breasts, a tight body, with a firm, round, heart shaped ass. Her shoulder-length curly hair was light brown, with hint of blond streaks. She had only been with a few people before me but was bing more adventurous sexually as we progressed in our rtionship. She especially loved giving head and getting fucked hard. Dirty talk had also be a huge turn on for her. As I climbed the stairs my thoughts turned to her sweet young body. I had been fantasizing about her all day. At the top of the stairs, close to her room I heard the distinct sounds of moaning somewhat muffled by the door. I peeked inside our room and could hardly believe my eyes. There on the bed, Megan wasying in a tight-fitting white thong, pulled to the side of her pussy, staring voraciously at the television screen. On the screen two blonds, who must have been 18 years old, were slobbering and drooling all over a massive ck cock. The man on the screen was a porn star who I had heard of before named Mandingo. The girls on the screen switched off alternately gagging and spitting on Mandingos 12 cock. I could hardly believe how they struggled to fit only a few inches in their mouths. They moaned in submissive pleasure, all the while calling each other ck cock sluts. Megan reclined against the headboard on the bed stroking her soaking wet pussy while staring at the two girls on screen. I stood there for a moment taking in the scene. I was incredibly turned on by the sight of my girlfriend but also by the images on the TV, strangely enough. Megan continued to rub her pussy reaching several climaxes in a period of minutes. After her third orgasm, Megan caught a glimpse of me by the door and jumped off of her bed rushing towards the television. Clearly she was embarrassed that I had caught her. Sorry babe, I was just watching this video that I found in Sierras room, she stammered. Sierra was our new roommate, a girl Megan had known for a few years since they entered college. Sierra was 55 and voluptuous. Her breasts wererge double DDs and her ass was fat and round. Amazingly she had a tiny waist, giving her the proportions of a porn star. Her long luxurious ck hair stretched down the middle of her back. I was initially nervous about Sierra moving in because she slutted around with many of the ck football yers from our college. Sometimes at night we could hear Sierra and her various ck partners fuck through the bedroom wall. From the sounds of it, they were good in bed. She often screamed Fuck with me with that big ck cock, at the top her lungs while climaxing. The guys she fucked liked to talk down to her calling her a slut and the like, especially a guy named Demetrius. Sierra ate it up and talked back just as dirty, iming that she worshiped their ck dicks and couldnt get enough. During these sessions, Megan would listen in intently, and often became aroused by the sounds of Sierras pleasure. Several times, she would climb on top of me and begin to ride my cock. One particr night, while she rode me, she let out loud cry, Yes! Give me that big ck dick. I continued thrusting till I came, turned on by her talk. But I never brought up the subject afterward. It was now clear what she was thinking about. Some pretty crazy stuff on that video huh? I asked. Yea, I guess, she replied. I cant believe how big that guys cock is. Those girls are be like total sluts But that dick looks so good. You like the idea of fucking a ck guy? I asked, half-joking. No, not really babe. I just was interested in what Sierra was watching, she said. Shes into some fucked up shit. Yea, I can see that, I agreed. We left the subject there and talked for a while about the day. Later we ate dinner and watched a bit of television before bed. As we were climbing in bed I sat for a moment to admire my young girlfriend. She always slept in sexy lingerie, and tonight she was wearing a sheer red nightie and matching thong panties. I could trace the outside of her tight pussy through her tiny little panties. As she climbed into bed with me she mentioned in an off-hand way that Demetrius, the linebacker had invited the girls to a party the next night. She told me she needed a ride. I responded coolly, telling her it was no big deal, and that I would drive them. In fact, I grew nervous about what might happen, having witnessed Megan masturbating to that video. Maybe, I thought, she really did want to get fucked by a big ck guy. The following night Megan and Sierra got dressed while I waited in the living room.. Sierra, as usual, was dressed like aplete slut. She wore a tiny strapless pink dress that was virtually sheer. Underneath her pink thong was clearly visible against her tan skin, the only piece of underwear that she had on. Her ample breasts were practically falling out, her nipples partially covered. The two inch-tforms heels she wore pushed herrge ass out even further. She was apparently dressing to get fucked. Megan, for her part, was dressed pretty nasty as well. Wearing an outfit that Sierra imed would be a big hit, Megan wore a short pleated ck skirt, so short that her ass poked out quite a bit at the bottom. When she bent over, even just slightly, her thin white thong panties were on disy. You could even make out the outline of her thick pussy lips. A tiny white tube top, only a few inches wide, hardly covered her perky breasts. Her entire stomach was showing, her dangling belly-button piercing glinting in the light. Her 3 stiletto heels made her legs look long and fit. What are you wearing? I asked, with a tinge of disbelief in my voice Oh, nothing, just an outfit Sierra put together for me. I wanted to look nice for Meat, and didnt know what to do. Dont I look hot? Yea perhaps too hot, I replied. Oh dont worry. Meat and the guys are real nice, she said cryptically. Theyll take care of me. As soon as we arrived at the party, Megan abandoned me to talk with some of the yers. Many of them were more than foot taller than her, and took great interest in her body. She kept turning around to show off her ass. Sometimes the yer would lift up her skirt, exposing her tiny white thong, and yfully pping her ass cheeks. She ate it up, giggled and rubbing up on their muscr legs. What a whore, I thought. I looked around and quickly realized that the party consisted solely of a dozenrge ck football yers, about 25 white college girls dressed in slutty outfits, and me. Some of the girls were straddling the yers on the couch, dancing for them in various stages of nudity. I began to think this wasnt just any party. I wandered around the house and stumbled into a bedroom within Megans young friend Diana, only 19 years old, was getting plowed doggy-style by 62 wide receiver named Thomas. In front of the girl were her two sorority sisters, who wearing matching g-strings. They stood on either side of another yer, slowly stroking his huge shaft, which he dangled in front of Dianas open mouth. His dick must have been at least 10 long. Ooooh, fuck me stud, Diana cried, as her lover reached ball-pping pace. Give me that dick! FUCK YES! The sorority girls on began to mock Diana,ughing at her as she screamed in climax, and calling her names in virulentnguage.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Aw, this ck cock to big you for you, you little slut? questioned one in tone of false sympathy as she pped Dianas face yfully. You like fucking big ck cocks, huh? Open them lips slut, let this big dick your throat, demanded the other. The girls grabbed the huge cock of the guy standing in front of Diana and began stroking his long, wet shaft. He moved closer and shoved it deeper into Dianas throat for a few seconds before removing it. She moaned as he began to fuck her face. Black Cock Slut:>Ep2 As Diana began to climax again, the guy fucking her mouth unleashed a massive torrent of cum that she tried to contain in her mouth. There was too much cum though, and it came spilling out the sides of her lips and down her neck. Dont you spit that shit, slut, the guy yelled at Diana. The other two girls began licking up the excess cum that covered Dianas face and tits. I walked back into the living room and watched as Sierra introduced Megan to Demetrius, showing off her features. Megan was taking shots of tequ, which always made her horny, and was acting like she wanted to get fucked by Meat or some other ck yer. You think Demetrius likes my outfit? Megan asked coyly. Just call him Meat, honey, Sierra said, with a devilish smile. And yes, I think Meat likes your little slut outfit just fine. I bet hell like this then, said Megan as she ced her hands against the wall, leaned forward and began shaking her ass. Her round ass cheeks began bouncing together to the beat of the music. Pull up that skirt girl, bellowed Meat. He began to rub his big hands over her smooth tan ass. I looked around and noticed that most of the girls had paired up with other guys, and were making their way to a bedroom or a couch. Megan, as instructed, slowly pulled her tiny skirt up, exposing her tan cheeks and thong panties. Damn bitch, you got a tight ass! Meat eximed. Megan giggled seductively. She then turned and began grinding against Meats package. Quickly, his loose sweatpants began to rise. I could see Meat long shaft appeared between her legs and Megan forcefully slid her pussy up and down on it. Meat began to y with the strings of her tiny thong. She moaned softly and Sierra whispered in her ear. I read her lips as she said, You like that dick, huh slut? Megan nodded, looking almost frightened by the size of the monster cock underneath her pussy. It so huuuge! she responded. Meat ran his hands across Megans breasts and pulled her ck tube top down. After about five minutes dancing on Meats impressive cock, which stood erect underneath his shorts, Meat picked the girls up over his shoulders and the three made their way out of here. Meat pped both of their asses as he passed me on the way out. Megan blew me a kiss andughed. I wouldnt beughing now, you little slut. You just wait till I stuff this cock in your puss, bitch, said Meat as he exited the house. I had no idea where they were going but I was pretty sure that Meat was going to be fucking the brains out of my girlfriend and there was nothing I could do to stop it. ******* I drove back to our apartment and was astonished to see Meats ck SUV, on 22inch rims, parked in the driveway. I climbed upstairs and stumbled into our bedroom, half in a daze. There on the bed were Megan and Sierra lying in their thongs, nearly naked asses pointed to where was standing. They still had their heels on, but nothing else. Both girls were making their ass cheeks p to the beat of the music, ever so softly. Meat stood in front of them,pletely naked, with hands behind his back. The girls were taking turns licking the head of his cock. It must have been at least 13 long and as wide as beer can. You girls were born to be ck cock sluts, Meatmented. Im gonna show you how a real man fucks. On the TV some brte pornstar in a light blue thong and pink fis top was getting pounded by Mandingos massive cock. Looking back at Meat, I was astonished to realize that his dick was even bigger than Mandingos. Look its bigger than my arm, Megan eximed nervously, and she held her forearm to his cock. Now thats a real cock. You like this nasty ass shit, girl, Meat asked Megan in a deep voice. You wanna be a little ck cock slut too? Yes, please, Megan replied pping the full weight of Meats cock on her tongue and staring deeply, submissively, into his eyes. He had herpletely.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mm, two little white sluts here for this fucking dick, Meat eximed. The line was meant to stir the girls up but Meat said it directly at me. He knew I wasnt going to stop my whore of a girlfriend from cheating on me with his big ck dick, right in front of my eyes. Ooh yeah, you know I fucking love it! shouted Sierra, And this girl right here is about to be your new little slut. Ive been waiting to find another whore for you Daddy. Get this bitch on her knees, Meat hollered, pulling Megan from the bed effortlessly. His strong arms easily held in the air for a minute, as he moved her tiny body up and down his 13 shafts. Megan shuddered in pleasure and excitement. She was so wet that I could see clearly through her white thong. After Meat firmly ced her on Megan on her knees, she slowly began to stretch her lips around Meats massive cock, taking the head into her throat. I sat down on the chair across from the bed and saw that Megan only had four inches down her throat and could barely take it. She looked directly at me with Meats giant cock pressed in her throat and moaned, the first time she acknowledged my presence. She slowly pulled her mouth off his soaking wet cock. I want this fucking dick tonight, honey, and theres nothing you can do to stop me, she said rubbing his long shaft and looking at me. Meat says Im his little white slut now. If you cant deal with that, then get the fuck out of here. Sierraughed, forcing Meats cock back into Megans mouth. Thats right you little slut, Sierra said, Hes your Daddy now. Megan began to suck Meats massive cock again, with her eyes wide open in disbelief. She could hardly believe that she was sucking on that monster cock. Deep guttural moans emanated from her throat. As Meat thrusted back strongly, his cock would bend half way down, hitting the back of her throat. Each time, his cock grewrger. Show this bitch how we do, Meat ordered Sierra. She grabbed Megans head and forced it upon Meats massive shaft. Another inch slid in her throat. Megans spit began to stream down to his balls. Then Megan began to gag and choke. Sierra pulled her off Meats dick as she coughed up huge amounts of saliva Megan stammered, with eyes watering, God your cock is so big! I can barely fit it down my- She was cut off as Sierra mmed her head back onto Meats dick. Black Cock Slut:>Ep3 Megan soon got the picture and began for face-fuck herself. Each time she smashed Meats dick into the back her throat she let out a deep, but brief gasping moan. She sounded like a seal, as she gagged on his enormous manhood. Gulp, gulp, gulp. Damn, look at her go! Sierra cheered. She loves this shit. Sierra grabbed the base of Meats shaft and held it still as Megan thrust her mouth all over it. Her slobber began to move down the 7 of Meats cock that still couldnt fit in her mouth in streams. Megan would pull off at times, and let the pool of saliva drip down to her tits and pussy. She was mess, covered in saliva, mixed with Meats pre-cum. Oh fuck, please let me have that dick, Daddy, Megan whimpered submissively. Ive been a good slut sucking your beautiful ck cock. Please Daddy! Not yet slut, you gotta show me how much you want this dick, you hear me, he replied. Mm-hmm, she said, her mouth already jammed down his shaft. For more than ten minutes this went on. At times, Meat would thrust his cock into her mouth, forcing it deeper and causing her to gag even more. As he did this, he forcefully instructed Megan to keep her hands on her side. The sight of his massive ebony cock destroying her little face was incredible. Sierra and Meat continued to talk dirty to Megan, calling her a stupid whore and a ck cock slut. Meat pulled his spit-soaked cock from Megans mouth and picked her up. He ced her on his cock and began to slide his massive shaft into her tight pussy. It was so wet and worked in with surprising ease. He then dropped Megan onto his huge dick, catching her as her pussy pped on his balls. Megan screamed on the top her lungs. With that Meat began to smash his huge dick in and out of Megans soaking wet pussy as hard as he could. She kepting over and over again. When he pulled out Sierra grabbed his dick and began slurping on it. Megan writhed in shook, orgasming violently. I stepped out to the living room and sat down on the couch. I couldnt believe my 22- year old girlfriend had be a full-blown ck cock slut. I knew she would want to fucked like this all the time. Yet, I was strangely turned on by what I had just seen. Those two sluts were getting fucked in the nastiest way possible, by a huge ck cock, and were loving every minute of it. I jerked off to the sounds of Meat fucking Sierra and my girlfriend. They were screaming at the top of their lungs for each orgasm. The whole apartmentplex could surely hear what sluts they were. I drifted off to the sounds a Meats balls pping Megans tiny pussy as Sierra worked a huge ck dildo in and out of her mouth. ******** When I left for work the next day, I could hear Megan riding Meats huge cock. Hadnt she had enough? I wondered.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. All day at work, I kept picturing the previous nights events: how Megan had sucked and fucked Meats enormous cock, her moans, her willingness to be degraded for unbridled sexual pleasure. I could only imagine what his fat ck cock was doing to her all day. She had probably been drinking his cum since she woke up. When I arrived home after work, Meatsrge ck SUV still parked in the driveway. I entered the apartment, and climbed the stairs to the living room where I found Megan and Sierra rxing on the couch. Between them, sat Meats powerful 65, 220-pound muscr frame. The girls were giggling and rubbing Meats thighs. Whats up man, Meat said to me. You got a nice girl here. And man, does she love to slurp all up on my dick, heughed. He nced over at Megan while cing hisrge hand on her thigh. She ran her hand across the already stiffening bulge in his pants. Shes been all over my dick since this morning little ass slut. Megan smirked as she gazed at his cock. Lets drink some, I fucking thirsty, he eximed and pped Megan on the ass. Sure thing, Daddy she said seductively. Ill get it, said Megan and she hopped off the couch with a spring in her step. It was then that I got my first good look at what Megan was wearing. She had on a tiny white skirt that was so short it rode up over her round ass with each step. By the time she was in the kitchen next to me, nearly half of her ass was exposed. The material of the skirt was so thin that her ck mesh thong was clearly visible underneath it. Her shirt was nothing more than sheer ck brad that barely held her tits on ce and showed off her t stomach. Her 4 ck stiletto heels clicked across the tile in the kitchen. She looked like a stripper at the beginning of a dance. I was sure that the girls had been getting dressed up like sluts to fuck Meat all day long. Both of the girls loved to look slutty. Megan fixed Meat a drink and rejoined Sierra and Meat on the couch. I sat across from them in a love-seat. From my chair, I could see that Sierra had dressed even sluttier than Megan. Her top waspletely sheer and underneath she wore a dark red bra that was a size too small. Her tits were spilling out of it. She wore a tight fitting red thong with heels to match. As he drank, Meat rubbed his hands across the girls bodies, eventually working his way around to the back of Megans skirt. Slowly he began to pull her skirt up, gradually exposing her ck mesh thong, which was growing wet from her pussy. Megan made no attempt to stop this and seemed to enjoy the attention. Periodically the girls exchanged devious nces across Meatsrge frame. Black Cock Slut:>Ep4 This continued for several minutes when Megan asked me, Hey sweetheart, could you run to the store and pick up some more wine for us? Were almost out. Yea OK, I replied hesitantly. I knew what was going to happen, but was powerless to stop it. Ill be back in like twenty or so. Ok take your time, said Sierra with a smirk. Megan giggled, stilled staring at the massive bulge in Meats pants. I left quickly, hoping to hurry back as soon as possible. When I returned I was overwhelmed by the sight in front of me. Megan was on her knees, drooling on Meats massive ck cock. Still, she could only fit about half of his enormous cock in her mouth. I fucking love this big cock, she said staring into Meats eyes. It tastes so good! Sierra knelt on the floor next to Megan, pulling up her skirt to reveal Megans tight firm ass and tiny ck thong. Megans tube top was down by her waist exposing her perky breasts. Megan opened her mouth and began to shove Meats impressive organ in her throat. She kept her lips as far open as possible as she did this, and gobs of spit began to form over her lips, Soon, saliva was streaming out of Megans mouth and onto Meats massive cock, covering her tits. She worked harder and harder to fit Meats dick in her tiny white mouth, moaning and gagging the whole time. Suck that cock you little slut, said Sierra as she pped Megans ass. This is what you wanted, bitch? A big fat ck cock to gag on. Mm-hmm, she moaned, his cock deep in throat. You like that shit, bitch? Meat said as he forced another inch down Megans throat. She now had about six inches down her throat and was slurping all over his big dick. A long moan was all she could manage to reply with Meats big dick choking her. More than half of his massive cock was still out her, and quickly bing covered in her spit. I watched as Megan slobbered and gagged on Meats huge cock in disbelief. What a whore! I thought. At the same time, I found myself growing aroused by the incredible scene unfolding in front of my eyes.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sierra kept pping Megan on the ass yfully and talking dirty to her. Look at you, you little slut. Drooling all over this big ck cock, she teased. She reached down and began rubbing Megans pussy, bringing on a violent orgasm. As she came, she pulled her mouth away, screaming in pleasure. Sierra grabbed his dick and began forcing it back in Megans open mouth. Grab that bitchs head, Meat said in a deep voice. I wanna m this fuckin cock in her mouth. You want that you little slut?! he yelled. Megan pulled her mouth off of Meats cock, and a massive stream of spit fell to her tits. She looked up Meat sexily, hungrily. Yes, Daddy, she said. Give me that big ck dick! Please, I fucking love it, Daddy. Sierra pulled Megans hair into a pony tail and grabbed her by the back of the head. She held her head there as Meat began to pump faster and faster, trying to force every inch of his ck cock in her mouth. She gagged and slurped and drooled as she tried to let his huge cock into her throat. Spit was now streaming down from her mouth. Her tits were soaked, as was the shirt at her waist. With her skirt pulled up, I could tell her pussy was sopping wet as well. She really loved gagging on Meats ck dick. Yea you nasty little slut, take that shit! Meat eximed. Megan began letting out low guttural moaning noises. I realized that she was climaxing in waves while she slurped on Meats dick. Meat would press eight or so inches of his dick down her throat and hold for a few seconds while Megan gagged. She would p his leg and he would slowly remove his giant cock, letting her spit run down his shaft, dripping onto her chest. Sierra began stroking and gagging on his dick when ever he pulled it out. Soon the two were fighting over his cock. I couldnt believe I was watching these two white sluts, one of whom was my girlfriend, gagging and slurping on a massive ck cock. Meat was totally in control of both, and Megan was especially submissive, letting him do whatever he wanted. Come over here, bitches, I wanna fuck those tight little pussies, Meat bellowed. Me first! said Megan, pulling her tube top and skirt off in single motion. She stood there in there ck thong and heels ready to m herself onto Meats enormous throbbing cock. He reclined back on the couch and pulled her onto his cock. She pulled her thong to the side and rode him like a cowgirl, slowly working his cock into her tight pussy. They began working at a steady pace, more of his ck dick disappearing with each thrust. Sierra knelt next to Megan pping her on the ass and calling her a ck cock slut repeatedly. Megan began to moan and scream violently as Meat fucked her. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me daddy! Give me that fucking dick! You like that shit? Meat replied. Yes, daddy. I love your big ck dick pounding my tight little pussy. m me on that dick! With that Meat stoop up and held Megan in the air as he mmed his entire massive cock into her pussy. Sierra rubbed Megans clit and made out with Meat as he fucked her. As Megan bounced up and down on Meats cock she screamed at the top of her lungs. Oooooh, fuck me daddy! m me on that big ck cock! His balls pped against her as he fit the entire length of his massive cock in her. She came over and over again as she rode him, her cum covering his balls. She loved being degraded by this massive ck stud. Whose youre daddy bitch?! Meat eximed, Youre my daddy! Youre my daddy! she replied. Im your slut! Your ck fucking cock slut! Pound my fucking pussy! m me Daddy, m me! Give that motherfucking cock to me! Damn girl, you love this shit, dont you? Sierra said as she licked Megans erect nipple. Whose pussy is this bitch? Meat yelled. Its your pussy daddy, fuck your pussy! Fuck it! FUCK IT! Megan screamed. Yea baby slide up and down that big beautiful ck cock, Sierra chimed in. Meat fucked her in his arms for more than ten minutes, with Meganing all over his massive ck cock the whole time. He thenid her down on the couch and continued mming her tight little pussy. Periodically he would pull out and Sierra would slurp and gag on his cock, making it even wetter. A few times he pulled out and leaned over Megans quivering, climaxing body and shoved his cock in her mouth; face-fucking her while Sierra stroked his cock. Sierra thenid down next to Megan and Meat began moving form one pussy to another, sometimes pulling out and mming his cock into their mouths. The girls moaned and screamed as Meat made theme over and over again. Ooh, I love being a little ck cock slut! Megan eximed. You feel so good daddy! After what must have been twenty minutes of fucking Megan and Sierras mouths and pussies Meat yelled, Fuck bitches Im gonnae! Sierra moved instinctively onto her knees and began tonguing of Meats cock. Megan followed suit and began running her mouth across the massive shaft of Meats 13 cock. Our juices taste so good on Daddys big ck dick, she said. As the girls continued to lick and suck Meats fat ck dick they ran their hands up and down his long, glistening shaft. Meat ced his hands behind his head and let these two little white sluts slurp, drool, and stroke his massive ck cock. Ooh, shit here ites! Meat yelled. He let loose a thick stream of cum, followed by another and then another. He kept releasing torrents of cum onto the girls. Sierra and Megan tongued each other as Meats loads of cum sprayed onto their waiting tongues and faces. So much cum flew out Meats dick that it began to stream out of the girls mouths running on to their breasts. They began to lick one another as Meat instructed them to lick up everyst drop. After she had swallowed what seemed like a gallon of Meats cum, Megan stared into his eyes and licked the head of his cock. Thank you, Daddy. Thank you for this big ck cock. I wanna suck and fuck your gorgeous dick all night long, she said. Ooh me too, said Sierra. Thats why I brought him here- so he could m our little pussies and show you how to be a real ck cock slut, just like those girls in the videos I gave you. Maybe Ill call some of the boys from the team toe over here and pound you little sluts? You think you handle that shit? Four or five big-dicked studs mming your mouths and pussies? Yes Daddy. I want more. But youre still my Daddy. I fucking love your big ck dick. I cant wait to taste more of you cum, said Megan. Youre gonna have to learn to share with me, Sierra said. Hes my Daddy too. I love fucking his big ck dick so fucking much! Dont worry girls. Youre both my little sluts. Ille over here and m your pussies all the time, Meat assured them as he pped his huge throbbing cock on Megans outstretched tongue. Why dont you go put on some sexy shit while I roll this blunt? Then yall cane out here and suck on my dick before the boys get here. Alright! I got just the outfit to wear. I wanna suck you cock for like an hour! said Megan. You sure you can handle that? Sierra yfully asked. Oh yea, its just licking and sucking on the best fucking cock Ive ever seen. We can do that. Megan stood and began walking towards her room when she saw me. Hey babe, hope you enjoyed the show, she said without stopping. Meats got some friendsing over just so you know. Im gonna get changed. I stood there in disbelief as Meat sat down and began smoking a fat blunt. He looked at me. That little slut is fantastic bro. She fucking loves my dick so much, I dont think shell be fucking you too much anymore! heughed. In the bedroom I could hear Megan and Sierraughing and giggling as they tried on different lingerie sets. Soon they emerged looking slutty and eager to suck Meats fat ck cock. Both were wearing only white high heels, white stockings, and tiny sheer white thongs. Damn you girls look like sluts! Meat eximed. Get over here. Megan and Sierra walked across the room and knelt in front on their Daddys massive erect cock. Megan opened her mouth and began to suck his cock. My boys will being in a little bit, but you sluts just keep sucking. And take off them panties. Yes Daddy, Megan replied submissively. She removed her thong, which Meat instantly grabbed from her hands. He draped her panties around the base of his cock. Pretty soon, more massive ck dicks would be viting these little sluts in every way possible. While I was sure that Megan no longer wanted to be with me, now that she was Meats little fuck slut, I stuck around too see what happened next. To be continued A Ruined Wife: #1 Chris couldnt wait for him and his wife Jamies hot date tonight. They had nned it all week for their fifth wedding anniversary. They were going to a club dancing and having a few drinks, but most of all he couldnt wait to take her back and fuck the shit out of her. They had always had a very active sex life, his wife was a slut in bed. Every time they made love it was like the first time. She was his trophy wife. She loved sex, she was experimental, she had the tightest pussy he had ever had, and most of all his was the only cock she had ever felt. She was his spectacle that everyone was jealous of. He loved her short blonde hair framing her face in her ck rimmed sses. Her pert and supple 36Cs, and her sexy thin waist that extenuated her nice firm ass. For a 37 year old she didnt look a day past 25, which was much more than Chris could say about himself. Now he sat downstairs in his nice outfit waiting for his wife to get ready. He couldnt wait to see what she was wearing, she had teased him all week about what she had bought for the asion. Upstairs as Jamie was getting ready to go she talked on her phone with her best friend ire. ire had given her the hottest idea she had heard a few weeks earlier, and couldnt wait for her husband to have fun with her when they got back. Now you took the two rolls I gave you right? Yes ire, when I get back were going to fuck all night. He has no clue that I even am doing this, hes going to have so much fun tonight treating me like a slut when we get home. Jamie said as she finished putting the rest of her makeup on. Hey I have to go, its time for me and Chris to hit the clubs. Have fun dont get into to much trouble. ire said with a giggle before hanging up. By the time Chris and Jamie had arrived at the club Jamie was starting to feel the ecstasy kick in. Everything seemed to feel amazing as she slid her hands over the soft leather of Chris luxury sedan. Entering the club Chris could tell something was different with Jamie, she had been more flirty than usual with him. Brushing it off as nothing he remember how she told him she had been ying with herself all day waiting for tonight, and attributed it to her just being overly horny for him. An hours had passed, they had danced and had a few drinks. The ecstasy had now overpowered Jamie. Her pussy was throbbing between her legs, and her panties were entirely soaked. She wanted to take her man home and get the fucking she needed, but she kept her mouth shut, knowing that Chris would want to stay for at least another hour and have a few drinks. They quietly sat down at a back table to have a few drinks. Chris hadnt notice his wifes state of intoxication, mostly because of his own already. They had a few drinks before they danced and he just assumed that she was really tipsy. They flirted with each other, her sipping on her fuzzy navel, him with his Budweiser. After about thirty minutes Jamie was ready to leave, but before she could say anything they were approached by a man. He was nicely dressed in a suit and tie, as he looked at the couple and said May I join you? Jamie was staring at Chris with her no way look, but Chris didnt notice. Realizing all the seats were taken Chris responded Sure pull up a chair. The man introduced himself as Reginald Marks. He came here to meet his friend who apparently owned the club. Chris and Reginald chatted as they sat there drinking. Jamie had remained mostly quiet as she tried to keep her attention off the amazing feeling covering her body, and the every growing excitement in between her legs. After about another thirty minutes of drinking the ecstasy hadpletely kicked in for Jamie, ire had warned her that it was slow, but the most potent she had ever had. Chris hadnt even noticed her shallow breathing or her blushed face as he continued to talk politics with their new friend Reginald. It wasnt long before Reginalds phone rang, answering it he had a short conversation before putting it away. how would you guys like to go to the VIP room? Reginald said with excitement in his voice. YES Chris shouted out before Jamie could step in and stop him. He had never been in a VIP but how could he resist something as distinguished as being a VIP at a club. They walked through the crowd, his hand on Jamies guiding her through following Reginald toward a back room guarded by tworge ck guys. Entering the room Chris and Jamie were introduced to Barry, the owner of the club, and his friend Mark. The VIP room was amazing, it had a pool table, a full bar, works of art that probably cost thousands. They sat around arge table round table, Jamie couldnt believe this was going the way it was as she looked in anger at Chris who continued his debate with Reginald. She couldnt stand it any longer. Her body felt so good and her pussy was aching for it, but she bit her tongue as she tried to bare it for a little while longer. She hoped they wouldnt stay long, she had lost track of what was happening around her other than her desire. Almost 15 minutes had passed before she realized that she was sandwiched in between Barry and Mark. Chris had finally ended the discussion about an hour after they entered the VIP room and he looked at his sexy wife and knew something was wrong. Her face was entirely flushed, her eyes ssed over, and she was almost panting. He realized then that Barry and Mark had managed to move her to the far end of the table.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hey babe its time to go. he said, but she didnt respond. Hey Jamiee on, its time to leave This time she did respond. She snapped back harshly Shut up or leave At this point Chris stood to see Barry and Marks hands massaging his wifes legs, and her hands were rocking slowly up and down on the biggest, ckest, cocks he had ever seen. He started to protest at the site but the two guards from outside had entered the room, and each put a hand on his shoulders. Reginald grinned at him and said in an arrogant voice. I believe your wife told you to do something. Now you can either jerk off watching your wife have some fun, or you can leave and jerk off alone. Quietly Chris sat back down humiliated, humbled, and disgraced that his wife would do this to him. It was at this point the guards lifted the table and moved it out of the way to expose what Mark and Barry were doing to her on the other end. Jamies sexy ck skirt had been lifted, but her panties were still on. The sexy ck panties that she had put on just for him were now sopping wet, to the point that you could see every contour of her swollen, horny, pussy. Her peaked through the material, a button begging to be pushed as Barry and Mark hand continued to slide up her legs, then up her toned belly and rested on herrge mounds. She let out a sigh as the two hands started to tease her pert nipples that were now clearly visible behind her strapless dress. Her hands continuing to caress those eight inch ck cocks. Barry reach behind her unzipping her dress, he slipped it down her body exposing her whiterge breasts. Jamie inhaled sharply as the cold air hit her erect nipples. Barry continued to pinch and tease her mounds with both his hand as Marks fingers slid up and down the crotch of her now slick panties. Biting her lip to suppress a moan she shivered as the dark hands began to lightly brush against her begging clit. Chris sat there diverting his eyes as he used his hands to try and hide his now clearly visible erection. Reginald smiled at him. A Ruined Wife: #2 Man your woman is a slut isnt she. Why dont you jerk off to her, shes about to be useless to you anyway so you might enjoy onest good time. Reginald chided at him. Chris eyes looked sad as he unzipped his pants and pulled out his six inch cock. Barry and Mark snickered as he stroked it. Damn no wonder your woman needs a real cock Mark said as Chris walked closer to his defiled wife. Jamie took her hands off Barrys cock and started to reach out for her husbands less endowed manhood, but Barry snapped. No bitch, if you want any of this you cant touch him, and he cant touch you. Jamie withdrew her hand immediately giggling. Sorry hun, looks like youre on your own tonight. I really need these, theyre so much bigger than you. I have to feel them in me. With these words Chris had beenpletely humiliated. He could hear Reginaldsughter behind him. The humiliation set him on fire as his tiny dick got even harder, he began to stroke it. The look of pleasure on his wifes face. A look he had never seen while they were making love was stered in his mind as he continued to stroke in front of her. He was focused on her, her breathing, her whimpering. It sent him over the edge as he watched his trophy wife lean over and take the head of Marks eight inch cock in her mouth. He ejacted, his jizmnding on the floor directly in front of him. Almost immediately one of the bouncers were pulling his pants up for him and Reginald smiled. Were going to take your wife for a ride, dont worry youll be able to pick her tomorrow. But she said I could stay if I was quiet Chris objected. Reginald just smiled and shook his head. She doesnt make the rules here. Chris took onest look over his shoulder at his slut of a wife. His pride broke he watched as she was now in a doggy style, her beautiful blond hair waving back and forth as she bobbed her head on Marks cock. Walking through the door he heard her squeal in a way he had never heard and then he was shut out. Outside the VIP room was the second bouncer. He was on his cell phone as he was escorted by. Hey Eric its Steve. Man you gotta get over to the club, we got this bitch in here and we need you to stretch her out right. Yeah, yeah, see you then Once in his car Chris couldnt help but cry knowing that on his 5th wedding anniversary his wife was going to be taking a different cock than his. Multiple cocks that wasnt his. Cocks that were thicker, longer and most of all belonged to ck men. Slowly he cranked his car and headed home humiliated, and without his wife. * * * Back in the VIP room Jamie was sucking Mark wildly. The ecstasy was still in affect, the feeling of thatrge cock thrusting against her mouth was unbearable. Silvia was now dripping down her chin on to the floor below her. She didnt even stop as Barry slid the ck thong she had worn for her husband off her hips and down to her knees. Barry began to rub slowly between her lips and slick thighs, and getting as close as he could to the clit without touching it. Jamie was going crazy in her mind, each time his finger came close she would suck harder and faster in anticipation, and each time Barrys finger backed away disappointment would wash over her, but her desire was heightening with every caress. It wasnt till the fifth time he teased he brushed her button slightly sending a streak of pleasure through her entire body causing her to moan around Marks hard cock. Barrys gruffugh sounded behind her as she ripped Marks cock out of her mouth.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . GODDAMNIT FUCKING DO IT! She cried her pussy juices now running down her leg. Her body shaking from the arousal. Damn bitch, you better learn some fucking manners if you want any of this. Now beg for it bitch. Jamie blushed, the feeling of submission caused her pussy to throb. please.. please touch my clit. Once her plea had left her mouth mark slid his cock back in her mouth and she whimpered as she felt the thick shaft hit the back of her throat. Barry smiled Thats better slut. Looking at Mark he said You ready for this? Mark just nodded and Barry slide two fingers into her dripping tight snatch, and burried his thumb onto here hard erect clitoris. Her moan was loud even around Marks cock that was currently stretching out her mouth. Her throat opened as pleasure forced her sound of approval into the air. Mark took this opportunity to show her how to suck a real dick as he ced his hands on the back of her head and slid the rest of his cock deep down her throat. She gagged around his hard member but she didnt care. The ecstasy was working and every bit of touch to her body sent pleasure coursing through it directly to her throbbing clit. It was so hard now it was painful, but it was a good pain. Her moans were now a distant background noise as she fell deeper into pleasure. As she fell deeper into pleasure she couldnt help but think about her husband. How the ecstasy was for him. She never thought she would be sucking a ck mans cock on her wedding anniversary. She would make it up to him, but right now she needed those big cocks. She needed to know what it felt like with bigger men. She knew they existed and if it wasnt for the ecstasy she would have never taken the chance tonight. With each thought of those big dicks and how they were going to fill her tight pussy, each thrust of Marks cock deep into her throat, and Barrys fingers thrust deep into her well lubricated snatch she felt a pressure building between her legs, and finally she snapped back into reality with a scream ofplete excitement around Marks cock. Her pussy clenched around Marks fingers. Her throat tightened around Marks cock. She heard him yell oh shit as she felt river after river running down her throat. Barry managed to pull his dick out in time for thest thick sticky stream to drench her face. A Ruined Wife: #3 Damn girl, I didnt know you were a squirter. said Barry as he looked at the pool now sitting under her. She had copsed with her ass still in the air. She was exhausted, but still horny. It took her a second to realize that Reginald was snapping picture of her with her own phone. Wait what are you doing? she asked as he continued to snap pictures of her spent body. Dont worry slut, we cant leave your hubby high and dry can we. She smirked as she thought about how her husband was home not getting any except his hand. She repeated to herself. Ill make it up to him * * * Back at the house Chris had finally let his anger out. He had been humiliated, his wife was being used by a bunch of ck men. It was a miracle he heard his cell phone through his ravings and wall punching. He picked up the phone to view the text messages that he had received. The massage read: We sure are enjoying your wife, no hard feelings she really needed this. C Reginald He looked at the picture with it and saw his wife on all fours. Marks cock was crammed all the way in her mouth and a stream wasing from between her legs where Barrys hand was positioned. He could tell by the arch in her back she was cumming. He cried as he saw her cum in a way he never would be able to. He couldnt understand how this happened. He looked at the second picture now, his wife was waving at the camera. Her ass in the air her face drenched with cum. He couldnt believe it, his wife was now a slut for a bunch of big ck men. The thought his wife was getting more pleasure than he could provide ever started getting his cock hard. He felt entirely humiliated when he read the message that came with thest picture. Jamie wants you to know shes ready for a real cock now C Reginald and he just sat down in the chair and sobbed as he waited for more jerking on his small cock. * * * Alright slut, me and Barry are gonna have to give you one huge workout. You see our pal Eric ising by and he has a cock like you wouldnt believe. So were gonna have to get you ready for it, cause your husbands cock is just to small to make that pussy fuckable. Jamie grinned as he said this You mean Im going to have a cock bigger than yours? Yeah babe were gonna turn you into a ss A slut, but first were gonna have to give you something to make our cocks not hurt. You ever done ecstasy? Yeah Im on it right now, why do you think Im so horny? She blushed, starting to lose inpatients as she couldnt wait to have Mark or Barrys cock inside her. Well babe would you like more? Ill make you feel better. as Barry held out his hand presenting her with a small red pill. She smiled as she took it and downed it in one gulp. Barry smiled thats good babe, real good. Now its time for some fun. Stick your butt back up into the air. Now my man Mark is gonna make you cum again since he hasnt been able to let off his load yet. With these words Jamies pussy was dripping again, Her clit painfully erect again, she needed this cock inside her. Mark ced the head of his cock against her wet hole and almost immediately she pushed back against it. Mark retreated with her push. Woah, woah, slut if I dont slowly work you in youre gonna get hurt. She bit her lip in anticipation as she felt mark lightly poke the tip of his big ck cock inside her white love canal. He was right though, it did hurt a little as she felt her pussy open to a size she had never felt. She had never had anything bigger than her husband inside her tight snatch and she started to pant as her lips were being stretched out to amodate this huge ck cock invading her pussy. Slowly inch by inch she squealed as it filled her finally reaching its destination, it bumped on her cervix and she gasped out. Oh god.. my husband my husband has never been this deep Jamie gasped for air as Mark sat there waiting for her to get ustomed to her new size. Thats when Jamie realized. Wait, what about a condom. Mark looked down at her from her doggystyle position and said. Listen bitch you can either take this our way or you can leave a slut that didnt get shit. But Ill get pregnant Jamie pleaded. Look thats the chance you gotta take, do you really want to give this up? Said mark as he pulled in the pumped slowly back inside her stretched hole. Jamie just gasped and pressed backwards as they started to fuck slowly. oh god.. oh god.. I need this. I want to risk it. she moaned out into the air. Her juices were covering her inner thigh as Mark pounded away at her snatch. He was able to move faster now as her pussy was stretching to that of a used slut. She could feel the second hit of ecstasy kicking in now, although this one felt different. It didnt give her full body euphoria, it just made her more lightheaded and her pussy began to throb. With each thrust she screamed out. Mark gave it two more hard thrusts before pulling out. Her snatch was now a gaping, swollen, drenched hole. NO NO NO NO.. I need it inside me. she moaned as she felt it leave her begging pussy.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Damn slut, rx were just changing positions. Mark climbed up on the chair behind them and pointed to his erect cock. Now sit on it bitch, and face me when you do. Jamie climbed up between Marks legs and guided his cock to her gaping pussy. She was surprised out how easy it was to slide it back up in there and squealed once it hit her cervix again. Once in this position Barry walked up behind her and put both hands on her hips. Thoughts of being DPed raced through her mind, she had never even let her husband do her in the ass, this was going to hurt. She was surprised to find Barrys cock now pressed roughly against her taint. He pushed hard and she realized that he wasnt going to put it in her ass. The though made her pussy ache for more stimtion. It took a little while but eventually Barrys cock was also mmed to the hilt inside her pussy. What use to be tight for her husbands six inch cock was now loose enough to fit two eight inch studs. She lost it her mind blowing. Her pussy started to tighten as she pushed back onto the two dicks buried in her now wasted snatch. She didnt care if her husbands dick wouldnt fit anymore, she needed ck dick, most of all these ck studs dicks. A Ruined Wife: #4 Mark and Barry started to thrust in and out now that her snatch was use to being spread that far. With each motion she let out a squeal. Their hands caressing her naked body felt so good. Mark had proceeded to pinch and suck on her rock hard nipples. His teeth raking across slowly before biting them lightly. Squealing between her clenched teeth, the pain felt amazing. Her eyes shot open as she started to pant, Mark and Barry were now alternating thrusts stimting her stretched pussy constantly with their hard ck cocks. Looking up she saw that Reginald was filming her. What do you want to say to your hubby baby? He said softly Mmmmm this is so good Im sorry uuuuuuh gooooood. Im sorry. She moaned into the camera reaching forward and tugging on Reginalds belt buckle. I need it I need your ck cock inside me UUUUUUH GOD and with one final tug Reginalds 12 inch monster sprung forward from his pants, Mark and Barry continuing their barrage on her sopping, stretched pussy. Without any hesitation she cupped Reginalds balls and slid six inches of his shaft into her mouth with a moan of pleasure. * * * Back at the house Chris was now sobbing quietly while jerking off to the pictures on the phone. He couldnt believe his wife had done this to him. He was hoping and praying she would call, he had to know what they were doing to her. He came again for the third time since he had gotten home, he couldnt get the sound of her moans out of his mind. He had never heard her moan like that, and he couldnt believe that she was out fucking other men. His beautiful trophy wife, that had only had his cock up until now was out fucking men, men that were way bigger than her, big ck men of all people. The thoughts of his humiliation yed out in his head he almost didnt notice his phone ring. It was Jamie, he answered it quickly. Please pleasee home he sobbed instantly as he put the phone to her ear Oh Im sorry Chris, were you expecting your slut to answer? Well would you like to talk to her? Reginald said in his arrogant tone. Chris could sense his asinine grin in the tone of his voice. yes please. Chris begged, but before he could get the words out of his mouth he could hear her. Reginald had obviously put the phone right up to her ear. OH GOD! OH GOD! FUCK ME! FUCK ME! CUM INSIDE ME. FILL ME UP WITH YOUR CUM OH MY GOD MY HUSBAND HAS NEVER MADE ME FEEL LIKE THIS! Chris was now sobbing over the phone, it didnt help that he heard one of the men in the background. Damn bitch what if you get pregnant. I DONT CARE.. I NEED BIG DICKS! Screamed back into Chris ear. At thisment his heart shattered. Fear began to well up inside him, his wife had stopped using birth controlst year after his vasectomy. Reginald was now back on the phone. Whats the matter? You dont like knowing your wife is having more pleasure than she has ever had? Its pretty tough knowing that you can never be the lover that she longs for. With a snicker Reginald hung up. Almost immediately two more text messages showed up on his phone. The first one was a close up of his wifes snatch being filled by tworge ck cocks. The second was his wife sucking an even bigger dick taking from above. It was obvious his wife was now sucking Reginald off. He copsed in front of the couch sobbing, feeling his dick grow harder knowing that he could never please his wife this way. * * * Back in the VIP room Jamie never even knew she was on the phone. The only thing she knew was she was inplete ecstasy. She was burning with desire, her pussy stinging with pain and pleasure. The taste of Reginalds giant chocte stick in her mouth was driving her wild. Please.. fill me with your cum.. I need it. Those words were all it took for Mark and Barry. They both filled her pussy up as far as they could with their dicks and released their seed in to her snatch. The feeling of that hot liquid filling her womb sent Jamie over the edge. UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH GOD. She screamed around Reginalds cock, her girle covering Marks chest. Mark and Barry both slid out of her pussy, their slick white jizz running out of her onto the chair. She climbed down onto her knees on the floor, never missing a beat as she continued to bob Reginalds cock in and out of her mouth. She was awestruck by the orgasm she had. She had never experienced female ejaction, she figured that only certain people could do it. She didnt think that all she needed was a few hits of ecstasy and bigger cock. Pulling Reginalds cock out of her mouth she started to lick the shaft before putting his balls in her mouth. Jamie reached down to feel her quivering begging cunt. At the slightest touch a shiver went up her body before she slid her fingers inside her. She moaned as she felt her gaping hole. Two fingers were not enough anymore, she could barely feel them inside her. Damn babe, you suck a mean dick, but are you ready to for me to get that ass ready? Reginald said with a smile. Without a word Jamie remove his balls from her mouth, turned around on all fours and pushed her ass up in the air. She was to far gone to answer, all she knew was she needed to feel him inside her. Have you ever done anal before? Asked Reginald, the only response he got was Jamie shaking her head weakly no. He reached down and pulling a few fingers of the slick juices oozing from her pussy and rubbed it across her puckered asshole. Then lubed his own cock with the remaining. He ced the tip of his 12 inch stick against her asshole and poked at it slightly. With each slight push he was able to pry her brown eye slightly open a little more. Jamie was now biting her lips in an effort to keep from screaming as her virgin assholes cherry was popped. With a grunt the head of Reginalds cock was pushed into her resisting anus. She groaned as she felt it slide along slowly. If it wasnt for the drugs she would never be able to take the pain. She felt it, her ass splitting to his enormous member, but each spike in pain drove her farther into lust for his giant stick, pushing back against it. Reginald was now all the way in, her asshole stretched around his meat rod. Jamie gasped as she felt her ass tight up against his pelvis, the grip of his hands on her hips sent waves of pleasure across her body before ending in her erect clit. She moaned inplete lust as Reginald slowly pump his shaft all the way out, and back into her stretched asshole. The lust in her body was welling up, she needed her pussy filled too. She slipped her fingers into her stretched, and used snatch. Even with four inside of her it wasnt enough, she needed to be filled again. uuuuuuh.. uuuuuuh. god I need dick in my pussy. she moaned as Reginalds cock slid in and out of her asshole. Dont worry slut youll get it filled with more than you can handle soon enough. Mark said as him and Barry watch Reginald pige her asshole. Reginald then slid his 12 inch shaft out of her asshole, leaving it gaping wide. uuuuuuh no put it back Jamie said in a moan, but Reginald had a better idea. Walking in front of here he looked down at her and stared directly into her broken eyes. So you like this big ck cock slut? yes Do you want more of it?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . yes please put it in me begged Jamie. Reginald reached out pulling her head up cing the tip of his cock on her lips. She didnt need an invitation, she sucked the cock that was not one minute ago buried deep in her ass down her throat. She was so excited she didnt care, she couldnt wait to take his load as she slid the dick all the way down her throat and bob her head on his ck monster. WHAT A SLUT, she doesnt even think she just takes it ass to mouth. Reginald shouted cing his hand on the back of her head pushing her all the way down on his shaft. She moaned around his cock as his balls pped her chin, and continued to slide her fingers in and out of her worn out cunt almost fisting it herself. She whimpered as she felt Reginalds cock start to throb in her mouth, knowing he was about to cum she sucked harder. She wanted his cum in her stomach, thoughts of what a slut she was raced through her head making her own juices leak out on to the floor. Reginald pushed hard on the back of her head, and with one final thrust he emptied his load down her awaiting throat. Jamie moaned wildly around his cock as she felt the streams of his jizm fill up her stomach sending her into her third orgasm. Sliding his cock out of her mouth, sheid back on the floor and continued to finger fuck herself. A Ruined Wife: #5 Chris was sitting on the couch staring at his phone waiting for another call. Through all the humiliation the thought of his wife betraying him like this caused amazing arousal and at the same time shame. He needed to know what was happening to his slut of a wife and he needed to know soon. As if the phone was reading his mind two more text messages popped up on the screen. The first one was a picture of Reginald with his cock buried in her asshole while giving the thumbs up sign to the camera, and he was immediately filled with rage. No one had ever taken his wifes asshole, and even though he had begged her many times she had always refused. They had stolen his wifes anal virginity, something that belonged to him. The next picture Reginald was in the same pose, but this time his cock was buried in his wifes mouth. The text message read Ass to mouth slut and with this he sobbed as a churning feeling dug through his stomach. His wife was sucking a filthy cock that had been in her ass. * * * Back at the club his wife stillid in the middle of the floor fingering herself as she looked at the three ck studs standing aroundughing. She stared at Mark who was closest to her, his dick hanging just feet away. please she whispered as she started at his beautiful cock. Mark just ignored her as he stood there drinking a beer. Momentster the door swung open and a thuggish ck man walked in. He seemed out of ce with the previous three who sported suits in ties. Erik, Come fuck this bitch in heat. Barry said, as Erik smoothly walked up to Jamie on the floor. Her fingers continuing to thrust in her used snatch. She looked up dazed at Erik drooling on herself. please she whispered. Well slut, if you want this so bad you bettere get it. Jamie climbed up on to her knees, her hand never leaving her snatch as she rubbed it vigorously. She used her other hand to unfasten Eriks belt. Sliding her hand in she gasped as she pulled a thick 16 inch ck snake from his pants. She stared at it as the size hypnotized her. It was long, thick, and heavy in her hand, but most of all it wasnt even hard yet. Without any instruction Jamie opened her mouth allowing the head of his cock inside. Eriks cock stiffened as Jamie sucked on it, her hand jacking him off in her mouth. Erikughed when he saw her wedding ring around her finger. Damn bitch your husband know youre a slut like this? Jamie didnt respond, she just kept sucking his dick and jerking him off. No dude get this, she totally starts fucking us with her husband in the room. Barry said This stupid bitch came here on ecstasy and ended up fucking us instead of her husband. Jamie was turning beat red as she realized that was exactly what she did. She didnt care at the time she needed to be fucked so bad. Now the first hit of ecstasy was wearing off. Second hit was different it made her so horny but it didnt affect her the same way, all she knew that it was still working and her pussy was throbbing for more dick. She just kept telling herself Im sorry Chris, Ill make this up to you. as she continued to suck and jerk on Eriks massive shaft. His cock was now fully hard in her mouth, sliding it out he walked around behind her and she lifted her ass into the air giving it to Eriks 16 inch monster. Looking at her gaping holes Erik said in a sarcastic voiceN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Damn bitch they really got you ready for me, after this youre husband will be an after thought. Youll only want dick as big as mine. Erik ced the head of his cock on the entranced of herpletely soaked gash. Jamie immediately pushed back against his member, and with a little force managed to get the head in. She couldnt believe that even after being stretched so far his cock wouldnt easily slide in. What made her even more aroused was realizing that her pussy was about to be stretched even farther. She groaned at Eriks log slid farther into her wet hole. She squealed when she felt Eriks dick slide up kissing the back of her cunt. Erik began to pump her pussy, almost turning her inside out. uh-uh-uh escaped Jamies mouth as her abused pussy was being plowed. I need I need your cum she managed to say between gasps. Eriks balls were now tight and he was ready to explode, it would only be a few more thrusts before he erupted in this fertile cunt. Erik leaned down next to her ear whispering as he continued to pump her snatch. Remember that hit of ecstasy we gave you? It wasnt X it was a fertility drug. Your gonna have a baby now bitch Shame filled her hearing this, it fueled her arousal as Eriks cock exploded deep in her pussy. She came as the flood of jizz made it into her womb and she started to pant. oh.. god no.. I cant my husband she moaned between gasps as the most amazing orgasm of her life hit her body. Shame, guilt, fueled her arousal as she slide face first to the floor passing out, her ass still stuck up in the air. The four ck men spent the rest of the night abusing her as shey passed out, she moaned in her sleep as her pussy overflowed. * * * It was morning now, her husband was at the back door waiting for his wife toe out. He didnt dare look into the bouncers eyes as they all snickered at him waiting for his slut toe out. Dressed only in a jacket from the club she weakly walked out. Chris helped her to the car and put her inside. Before he could get in the car Reginald walked up to him. Hey Chris, thanks for letting us destroy your wife. as he handed him a DVD. Written in ck sharpie read Why your wife doesnt like your cock anymore. Chris turned beat read and got in his car without saying word. When they got home He helped Jamie inside and to bed. She was exhausted and barely conscious, slowly regaining her senses once the ecstasy driven lust had worn off. She felt so ashamed as shey in bed thinking about how she had betrayed her husband. Her body was still covered in dried cum from her ordeal, as she felt the stickiness in her hair she started to panic as she remembered the fertility drug. She couldnt have a ck baby, how could she face her friends and family, how could she tell her husband. She could only hope and pray that it didnt work. Those were her final thoughts as she drifted off to sleep. While she was sleeping she dreamed about the events that happened the night before. It was ground breaking for her, she dreamed of how amazing she felt with her pussy so full and how she had her anal virginity taken, and when she awoketer that evening she could feel the arousal between her legs. Even after the shower her fingers would not stop her ever moistening pussy, she needed to be fucked Chris was easily persuaded to fuck his wife, he needed to reim his dominance over her. The humiliation had been more than he could bare. Chris sucked her nipples and Jamie responded immediately. His slut wife didnt need any forey this time so he immediately started pulling her gown off her body. She climbed into a doggy style position and pointed her as up the air at him. Chris had only fucked his wife a few times like these, usually when she was really horny. Grabbing her by the hips he slide his cock right into her snatch. His first thoughts as he entered her was how loose she was. Chris knew his wifes pussy was destroyed, he would have to get use to fucking this loose cunt that use to be the tightest pussy he had ever had. He stared into his wifes eyes as she looked over her shoulder at him with lustful eyes. He had beenpletely humiliated, and was so now knowing that four ck men had cum in her just hours before, but he wasntpletely broken until his wife sighed and said Please hun stop teasing me and put the rest of your cock in. He pulled out of her stretched hole andid down next to her crying, knowing he would never be able to please his wife again. She held him andforted him, reminding Chris that she still loved him, and she this was just a set back they could still be together. It wasnt until two monthster that she found out she was pregnant with twins, she didnt know how to tell her husband, but every weekend she would go back to the club to feel the excitement she did that first night. She ever brought along ire a few times who had always been disappointment with her husbands cock size. Leads To Cuckold:>1 Im Jeff and this is how I got cuckolded for the first time. At the time I was a sophomore in college and lived in three bedroom house with two other guys. Nick who was an easy going nice guy and Dwayne, an arrogant ck guy who thought he was the greatest thing on earth, especially when it came to women. I had dated my girlfriend Jen since our senior year of high school. After graduation we both went to local schools, me the local state university and Jen went to the local two year school to get some of her prerequisite sses out of the way while living at home. Jen was raised in a religious household with strict parents and a strong sense of good girl behavior. When we started dating in high school Jen had never even been felt up. Although we didnt really have a sexual rtionship, we had a very intimate rtionship. I respected her values and didnt pressure her because she was special. I never met anyone quite like her before or since. She lit up the room when she walked in. After a while she began to loosen up and we began to fool around more and more. Finally on our 2nd anniversary she told me she was ready to lose her virginity. It was the best sex I had ever had, it was the only time I ever loved the girl I was with. Not to mention Jen was the most beautiful girl I had ever seen too. She is 55 with long straight golden blonde hair, blue eyes, soft silky smooth skin, perky b-cup breasts with big pointy nipples and a perfectly toned athletic body. She couldnt be more perfect if she were sculpted by Michngelo. So anyway back to the story. Dwayne was always making smart assments and bragging about how big his cock was, He never came in that he didnt talk about some girl that was begging for it. He even whipped it out and madements to Nick and me about its size and how we probably wanted it too. In spite of his attitude Dwayne could be fun to hang out with sometimes and could be generous or helpful too. Jen didnt like Dwayne at all. She said he always looked at her like she was his prey and he was waiting for the right moment to pounce. Although he never said anything in front of her, he often made remarks to me about did you see how Jen was looking at my cock? She wants it bro, shes got a fever and nigga dick is the cure. Of course I blew him off when he would start up, it was just his way of having fun trying to get me riled up. Little did he know Jen found him repulsive? If she had a fault, it would be that sometimes she got a kind of high and mighty attitude with some people. Especially people she thought couldnt control their urges. She viewed sex as very special and meant to be experienced in love, not animalistic lust.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. One night after going out with Jen it was like Dwayne was waiting for me toe home to give me hell about her. As soon as I walked in the house he started, hey Jeff, did you see how hot Jen was for me today? Man! I cant believe she didnt jump me right here on the couch. Yeah whatever man, she really wants you, and youre all she talks about. If she wants me in her that bad maybe I should give her some Dude, seriously. Its kind of getting old hearing this all the time. She doesnt like you, want you, or care anything about you. She thinks you are a jerk and is only semi cordial to you because youre my roommate. Jeff buddy, keep telling yourself that, but I can see these things in a hoes eyes, and Jen wants it bad. I could have her anytime I want, and she will beg me to fuck her harder and cum deep inside her. You are so full of shit, not even for money, shes not like the whores you always bring in here I have to admit, it was getting a little heated and I was losing my temper. Dwayne new it and loved every minute of it. The more he enjoyed it the more pissed off I got. Finally I without thinking first I blurted out, I know she wouldnt fuck you no matter what. I bet you cant seduce her, even if the two of you are alone she wont let you anywhere near her. Really; then prove it. Get her sexy little ass over hear and well find out which of us knows her better Fine, what are the stakes? You name it Anything I want? Im going to win, so name it. It dont matter what you want from me cuz I wont lose Ok, if I cant get up in her Ill give $1000 and you can drive my convertible for two weeks. When I get done fuckin her you will owe me $1000 and I get you motorcycle for two weeks I dont have a $1000, you know that Ok, since Im risking a grand and my car, I want value for value. If I get my dick in her even for five seconds with her consent I get your bike, if she lets me bust in her cunt you owe me a bj What! Fuck you Come on buddy, what do you got to lose? You know for certain that I wont be able to get near your precious perfect Jen. Dont bitch up now, show your faith in her Fine, its a bet. We shook on it and it was settled. If I was wrong he would get more than he knew, not only would I lose the love of my life, I would lose my dignity and self respect along with her. Dwayne asked when are we going to do this and how will you know what happens? Tomorrow night and I dont know. If youre as great as you say I should be able to hear her outside your window I have a better idea,e on and let me show you As we walked into Dwaynes room he started to tell me how he was a real tech guru. He always got the newest and best of anything tech rted. His newest toys were a set of high definition spy cameras that had a wireless connection to feed a recorder. He exined that the recorder could receive up to six different camera signals and record them all at once. The cameras were concealed in different things to make them inconspicuous. One was a smoke detector, another was a picture frame, and then he had various other hidden cams as well. Dwayne proceeded to tell me his n. I was to get Jen to wear something sexy ande over to go out with me to dinner and dancing. When she got there I would be in my room hiding with the recorder attached to my TV so I could see the action as he called it. Since I wouldnt be there as far as Jen knew, Dwayne would have his chance to seduce her and I could see the whole thing from six different views. Of course the only action would be Jen shredding his ego with him not getting even a seconds worth of a chance to get her under his spell. Leads To Cuckold:>2 Just as we had nned, we put the cameras in ce, one in the living room on the TV stand facing the couch and the rest strategically in Dwaynes bedroom. I called Jen and made ns to go out and asked her to wear something sexy but not too sexy.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. At about 7:00pm Jen texted me that she would be over in a half hour or so. I didnt respond as part of the n. When she knocked on the door I went in my room and locked the door. When I turned on the TV I saw Dwayne open the door wearing a pair tight white boxer/briefs and nothing else. Hey Dwayne. Is Jeff ready to go? Jeff? He didnt call you? He got an emergency call and had to take off Whatever, I saw his car outside, where is he? Hes not here, really. He told me he had to run out and that you were on your way and for me to tell you what happened and keep you entertained until he got back if you wanted to hang around and wait for him to get back. Are you serious? He never called As she walked past to go to my room to check for herself she squeezed by Dwayne in the doorway. She noticed he was looking at her exposed cleavage as she went by. Really Dwayne! You dont see enough from your whores? You got to look down my shirt as I walk by? Dwayne didnt respond, he just smiled and had a chuckle to himself. As Jen knocked on the door Dwayne came around the corner, he didnt say anything, just watched her. When I didnt answer the door Jen called my cell. It rang and I realized that I had forgotten to silence the ringer. Dwayne thinking quick on his feet said thats why he didnt call. He left in such a rush he forgot his phone. Oh well, I guess Ill go. Tell him I came by and Im not happy about this I could almost taste sweet victory when Dwayne said well dont rush to leave; Jeff said he would hopefully be back soon. You dont want to waste all that sexy and just go home. Wait a while and see if hees back. I think Ill just go; its probably best if I go. I was so stoked that I almost let out a cheer. Luckily I remembered just in time to keep quiet. As near as victory was for me it was not to be that easy after all. Dwayne wasnt going to lose a bet or the chance to turn my sweet Jen into another one of his ck cock addicted sluts without pulling out all his little tricks. Ok Jen, please dont go. I know you want to get out of here as quick as possible since Jeff is gone because you dont like or trust me. I guess I dont me you, not with the way I stare at you every time youe around. Its just that you are so beautiful, I cant help myself. I have never seen a woman with so much confidence and strength. Its really sexy, not to mention your big blue eyes and gorgeous body. Uhm, uh, I dont know what to say. Uhm, I guess thanks for acknowledging your behavior, and for thepliments. But I know you, and you only care about gettin in whatever pretty girl is in front of you. Thats fair enough, now that weve cleared the air how about you hang around and see if Jeff gets back soon. You can watch tv in the living room. Ok, as long as you understand that Im not one of your sluts and you wont be sticking anything in me, not tonight and not ever. I wouldnt try to do anything with you, Jeff is my friend and thats a line I wont cross. I loved every minute of it. Jen was proving me right, she shut down every one of Dwaynes moves, except that she had agreed to stay and wait a while for me. But I wasnt concerned about that; she had after all justid down a brutal opinion of Dwayne that came from the heart. I watched the living room via the camera we ced next to the TV. It was working so far; Jen was watching some movie and didnt appear to notice the camera in the least. She sat there alone on the couch for nearly an hour. I thought that she would give up at any minute and head home. Then I saw Dwayne walk into view to stand in front of Jen but to the side enough that I could still see her past him. He was still wearing nothing but his box/briefs. They were so tight nearly everything was exposed as if he were naked. As much as I hate to admit it because he is such an asshole, Dwayne has a perfectly chiseled body, and his cock isrger than any I have seen including porn stars. Jen noticed too, her eyes were ncing from his to his cock. She must have been thinking the same as me. What a shame that something that looks so beautiful could be so ugly. Dwayne, why are you not wearing pants? You think you can walk in here and show off your body and I will change my mind and beg you to fuck me with your big ck dick? That may work on the kind of girls you usually go for, but I told you Im not one of your sluts. Im just trying to befortable. I am at home, not out in public or at your ce. I just thought I would keep youpany while you wait for Jeff. If you want to keep mepany why are you almost nude standing with your junk in my face? Why dont you get decent ande and sit next to me and have a conversation? Ill sit with you, but Im not going to change. If you arent interested in it why do care so much that Im in my draws? I think you want it and youre afraid you wont be able to control yourself. You really believe that? Dwayne nodded, yep, I can see it in your eyes. If I tried you would let me fuck you right here on this couch and by the end you would beg me to fill you with my hot sticky nigger cum Youre a sick bastard, how can anybody be so arrogant? You make me sick, you will never, ever; ever; fuck me anywhere, nor would I ever beg you for your hot sticky nigger cum Denial is the first sign that you are under the spell. Its ok, I know its power well. You would be added to a long line of white girls that couldnt resist the ck cock. But I have to admit, I have never wanted to spread a pair of legs and mount a bitch as much as I want you; here; now Ah how sweet. Ive never had a guy tell me he wanted to spread my legs and mount me. And that pet name, bitch, Ive never been so: repulsed! Whats the matter with you? Thats exactly why you will never get me, or any girl like me. Women with decency and ss dont respond positively to your childish disgusting advances. Leads To Cuckold:>3 At this point I was proud of Jen for ripping into Dwayne and his immature bullshit. I was kind of gettin concerned with the tone of the conversation. If it wasnt for the stupid bet and pretending to be gone I would have gone out and stopped it, but I had to sit back and watch instead. Jen baby,e on. Admit you want my cock and lets do this, the sooner you let down your guard and stop fighting your desire the sooner I can make you feel things you never knew you could. Im going to get up in you sooner orter, if not today then tomorrow, or next week, or the next. Soon your willpower will fade and you be begging me to fuck you. you will do anything for some of this as he rubbed his cock and squeezed the huge head Jen just sat there silent for several minutes watching him. She watched him stroke his cock, she looked him in the eyes, and she looked down at herp and closed her eyes. Finally she sighed; I was watching and listening so intently I didnt miss a thing. I saw ever stroke, every squeeze of the head on the giant trouser snake. I heard every breath, every sigh, and every noise Dwaynes sweaty dark skin made against the leather couch as he stroked his cock. I was suddenly sure that I had lost the bet with this big dicked bastard. But surprisingly I wasntpletely unhappy. There were feelings of fear, nervousness, anger, excitement, and arousal. I cant believe it, but I actually deep down began pulling for Dwayne to seed. I wanted to see him shove all 12 inches of dark meat into her tight little twat. Jen looked up, starting at herp going to the floor, then to Dwaynes muscr thighs settling briefly on his hand stroking the full length of his monstrous baby maker. As she looked into his eyes, cocky eyes that said she wasnt special just another conquest, she knew there was only one way to win this argument. She wanted to help him see the truth in her words. Jen wanted to help Dwayne find happiness and live a full life, unlike the empty lustful existence he so far had suffered. If I werent with Jeff I would lie back on this couch and let you do your best to turn me. Afterward when you saw that you failed your ego would be crushed and you would see that your way is wrong and there is more to life than sex. Dont use your boyfriend as an excuse to hide behind your fear. All you have to is surrender to your desire and experience otherworldly pleasure. Damn! You are such an ass. Is that all you think of? You think sex is everything. Its not! Sex is a beautiful thing meant for lovers, not for animals consumed by lust. Your kind of sex is nothing; it pales inparison to making love to your soul mate. If I were single I swear I would let you take me in anyway for as long as you would to show you that without love and a spiritual connection to you that your dirty lust may get you off, but I would not enjoy it more than mildly at best. Having the body of a Greek god and a cock that would shame an elephants trunk doesnt make up for theck of a connection and intimacy I couldnt believe my ears. Jen saying she would let this big sweaty dark skinned ck jerk fuck her senseless just to prove a point. Did she have any idea what she was saying? How could she? What kind of sacrifice is it to let a man of such size and strength unleashes his full lustful fury on her beautiful petite innocent body. Dwayne said again, dont use an excuse, give in and let me show you what you are missing. If you need to believe it to be for my benefit then so be it. But you will be the one to realize how wrong you are. As he stood up and slid his briefs down he stepped toward Jen to reveal the unhindered glory of his size. Jen just watched as with each step it came closer to her face, standing straight as an arrow. Stiff as a board and radiating sexual heat like a forest fire. Dwayne stepped up onto the couch and put both hands on Jens head to pull her forward. He aimed he massive chocte sex at her gorgeous little mouth. As the fist sized head pressed up against her lips Jen opened her mouth to grant entrance to therge shaft. As Dwayne slowly slid in further Jen began to gag, spit blew out around her lips and the shaft of his giant dick. When she gagged he slowed his advance but never stopped. Steadily with each gentle thrust of his hips Dwayne got an inch or so deeper into her throat until he had nearly all of his length beyond Jens full pink lips. Dwayne softly andfortingly praised Jen for how good she was with a dick in her throat. Thats as sweet as the ck bastard ever got after he had caught his prey. He was an animal, sly and cunning. He lured them in with whatever bait it would take, but once he had them they were at his mercy. And he showed none. With her mouth stretched beyond what she thought possible and a mouth and throat full of huge ck dick, I zoomed in on jens face. She had a look of disbelief in her beautiful blue angel eyes. It was like she couldnt figure out how she got herself into this situation or maybe she couldnt believe that a man could be that well endowed and that she could engulf the entire length between her lips. Her blue eye shadow was beginning to run down her eyelids and cheeks a little. Her eyes were watering from the choking and gagging. Dwayne took her by her ponytail and began to fuck her face with a faster pace than before. It was a relentless pace that Dwayne set. Each powerful thrust caused Jen to grunt and gag.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yeah bitch, I told you I would show you things you never new were possible. Oh fuck! Take that nigger dick hoe, take it! Jen couldnt respond even if she wanted to. I was so hard it felt like my cock might explode. I had never been involved in anything like that. Now not only was I involved I had been mostly responsible for it happening. It was so erotic to see my Jen being ravaged by this asshole that I couldnt stand that I blew two loads myself jacking off watching Almost in rhythm with my third load Dwaynes thrusts got erratic and then he pulled back and left just the head in Jens mouth. He stroked the exposed length a few times. Ima fill your mouth with my nut! Swallow it baby. Yeah thats it. Thats my girl. I bet Jeff dont ever fuck your face like that. No. he doesnt quite do it like that. I need a short rest and then well get to the real fun Im going to give you the best dick youve ever had. As he turned, Dwayne looked right at the camera, grinned an arrogant grin and then winked at me before he turned to sit next to Jen. She was wearing a short navy blue skirt that came to a few inches above her knees, a thin white tank top that showed a nice amount of cleavage and allowed her nipples to poke through. She had a thin gold chain around her neck with a small gold heart and a matching gold chain around her left ankle. To finish the sexy little outfit she had on a pair of thick soled sandals with white straps and cork sole. After a short rest Dwayne sat up and stared right at the camera again, with the same taunting I got you grin. The joke was on him, he didnt know that I was more excited than I had ever been. My cock was harder than if I was the one on the couch fuck Jens face. Leads To Cuckold:>4 As he turned Dwayne got down on his knees in front of her; a little moan escaped Jens lips as Dwayne reached up and pulled the thin straps of her tank top off her shoulders exposing her perky, little breasts. When aroused her nipples give her breasts a nice pointy shape. As hard as they were, as Dwayne tweaked them both between his thumbs and fingers they grew even longer. As I watched Dwayne rub and pinch her nipples Jen really never seemed to be into it mentally or emotionally. The look in Jens eyes said that even as Dwayne tweaked her nipples and fondled her breasts that she was true to her word so far. She hadnt be another of his cock obsessed sluts. Dwayne continued to pinch, squeeze and suck Jens pointy nipples until she finally began to squirm under his weight. Encouraged by her movement Dwayne continued mauling her tits with a renewed effort. As hard as she tried Jen could no longer deny the pleasure she felt. Moaning and squirming she grabbed the back of his head and pulled him into her embrace. The look in her eyes no longer revealed indifference, now they held the wild fire of lust and desire. Oh. uhm. thats it baby. uah. I love it when you bite me. Jen pulled his head in tighter to her breasts and guided his face over each and pulled it away as he help each nipple gently in his teeth, stretching them. Uhm Oh.. yeah. Right there baby. I had just witnessed first hand the transformation of my sweet innocent Jen, no longer was she my beautiful ssy girlfriend. She had experienced lustful desire and sumbed to it. By the end of this night she would no doubt be one Dwaynes sluts. She would be his greatest conquest, a good girl in love with someone else, raised to control her urges and look down on those who indulge in there desires. He had done that which most would think impossible.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jen still having Dwaynes head in her hands pushed him back onto his knees and stood in front of him. She lifted her skirt over waste and slid hercey g-string panties down her tan athletic legs. As she stood over him she looked down and said, Well this is what youve been wanting, dont keep me waiting. By now were hours into the whoring of my girl. Ive beat my dick sore and came so many times I lost count. But I never lost my arousal even for a minute. Now I couldnt wait to see Dwayne prate my petite hard bodied girlfriend. It was like I was in a trance. Jen also seemed to be interested in only one thing and that was about twelve inches and a pound and a half a nigger dick. Dwayne went down on Jen like bear eatin a honey hole. the sight of his coal ck skin against her golden tan skin was so erotic I blew two loads just on the contrast of their skin color. Slp slp slp Dont stop, oh yeah fuck me with your tongue! Uhm.. slp slp youre pussy is sweet as honey, slp slp youre so hot baby, I cant wait to get in your tight little fuck tunnel. Oh yeah baby put that big nasty nigger shaft in my pussy You think you can handle it? You really want to take a big nasty nigger dick in your pretty white pussy? Put it in me please put it in baby You got to convince me you really want it and you handle it Baby please fuck me please please stick the long fat baby maker in my tight pink lust hole Thats what Dwayne was looking for. He licked from her ass through her slit up to her mouth and slipped his cock head into her pussy in one fluid motion. When the tip slid in Jen whole body tensed. He pulled out and reinserted the head a little deeper this time. Each time his cock split her lips he pushed a little deeper. Oh god girl your shit is tight.! Fuck this is good pussy! Oh my fuck this pussy is tight Please be easy oh god youve got me so full oh baby please go slow. it hurts so good baby dont stop! With his first several strokes Dwayne couldnt get much more than his big cock head past the tight opening of Jens cunt. But using slow steady thrusts he gradually pumped more and more of his massive lust muscle inside her. Each pull left her wanting more while each thrust left her wandering if she could take any more. The harder Dwayne fucked Jen the harder I beat off. Dwayne carried on with the slow steady fuckin for what seemed like hours until he got the entire shaft in her pussy and his big balls were pping her ass when he bottomed out. This is when Dwayne takes control and does it his way. He stretched Jen out nice and slow, he was gentle and attentive. Now she was stretched open and ready to be mounted and bread. Even if there was a condom big enough to cover his massive girth and length he wouldnt wear it. This was Dwaynes pussy now, to do with as he pleased when he pleased, how he pleased. Thats exactly what he did too. Now Im going to show you what a man fucks like, you just a slut like the rest of em. I told you I was going to fuck you and I told you would beg me for this dick before we were through. Then he unleashed the beast. Jen wasid on the couch with top pulled down below her tits, her skirt up around her waste, her feet on the floor with her legs spread wide as they could and her ass hanging over the edge of the cushion. Jens ponytail was all butpletely loose. Her makeup had faded and ran, she was covered in sweat. Her tits and neck had bite marks all over and her nipples were so pink and swollen they looked like cherries. As Dwayne started his final assault on my girls pussy i began my final assault on myself. With every furious thrust of his cock Jens whole body was shook. Her tits bounced. Her head bobbed. Her legs iled wildly around his waste and she screamed, moaned, and begged for more. He fucked her so hard I thought he would drive his cock through her and out her belly. After 20 minutes of furiously pounding Jens pussy Dwayne picked up speed and lost a little of his rhythm. Oh god baby youre going to break me.! Oh fuck yes fuck yes fuck yea.! Dont stop till Im knocked up! Yes you big dicked nigger! Oh god damn fuck that pussy! Dont stop till theres a little ck bastard growing in me! Uh.. uh.. uhm.. uh.. oh fuck! You wanna nigger baby huh! You wanna little big dick baby boy in you! Oh fuck bitch oh fuck.. Uhm uh. uh. uh. here it cums bitch..! Heres your baby you god damn whore.! Oh fu. ck.! Yea. uh. uh. uh. uh. uhm. now thats some good pussy. Thats some good dick. Whoa shit I cant believe that just happened. Whoa my god that was unreal. How can any mere man fuck that good? You must be some kind of god you big dick nasty bastard. I passed out from exhaustion in my room. When I woke up Jen and Dwayne wereid out asleep in his bed with the door wide open. In the floor outside my door was a piece of paper with my name on it. It was a note from Jen. It said, Hey baby, if youre reading this we must still be asleep. Well dont wake us; we had a hell of a night fuckin. But you already know that since you were in your room watching the whole thing. Dwayne told me everything. Its sweet that you believed in me that much. I guess I let you down. But I want you to know that I love you and hope that we can make things work. Oh yeah, as far as the debt from you losing the betst night, its not as hard to deep throat it as it looks. Ill help you with it. Her First Big Cock:>1 A Wife Watchers Story: This story really began a long time ago, when I was only 19 years old. Something happened to me one night that would end up having a muchrger impact on my life than I ever imagined at the time. I was sitting in my car with my girlfriend Ann, listening closely as she confessed her infidelities to me. That was when I first discovered that much to my surprise and confusion, I was bing sexually aroused by what she was telling me. She told me that while I was out of town, she went to a party, gotten drunk, and let 3 guys fuck her. I cant really exin it, but there was a deep, sort of trembling arousal that I felt inside as she gave me the details of her experience. Thebination of finding out that the girl I was in love with had fucked 3 guys and the feelings of arousal from hearing it made me very confused. I didnt understand it and I never confessed my feelings about this to her or anyone else until muchter. Ann and I split up soon after. I told myself that I could never trust her and therefore we could never have a future together, but the truth was that I just couldnt deal with the conflicting feelings of jealousy and arousal that I continued to feel. I eventually married a woman named Tracy. Tracy was a wonderful, sexy woman who was full of life. Tracy had one small problem however, she had difficulty achieving orgasm. She and I had sex often, and as much as I tried, she could achieve orgasm only on rare asion. One night we were watching a porno movie and ying with a new toy that I bought for her. It was atex dildo that measured 9 in length and was proportionally thick. I thought it would be fun for Tracy, and I knew she would enjoy something different. I started ying with her pussy using only the head of her new toy. After awhile her pussy became wet and started to loosen up. I began to work the dildo slowly into her a little at a time making sure that it stayed well lubricated by her pussy juices at all times. This was a new experience for her and I didnt want to rush things and possibly hurt or do anything to turn her off to the experience. I really enjoyed the sight of the dildo going into her, and I was very curious to see how much of it she could take inside of her. Tracy is pretty tight even for me. She would oftenment to me that she had the pussy of a 14 year old. It took some time for me to get the dildo even half way in. I slid it into her and then slowly backed it out an inch or so to make sure it stayed well lubricated. Tracy really enjoyed the feeling of her new toy inching its way into her tight little hole. As I worked it deeper into her pussy, Tracy became more and more aroused. When I got the dildo about three quarters the way into her, I hit the jackpot. Tracy had a huge orgasm. I was caught off guard by it at first. It happened so fast it was as if a switch was suddenly turned on, the O switch so to speak. I watched as a wave of pleasure washed over her for about a minute. I was astonished to see her cum so hard with this new toy. I didnt expect it to work as well as it did. I was so excited that I was able to make her cum so easily, that I wanted to make her cum again. After she returned from her little trip to heaven, I asked her how she liked the new toy. She said it was good, but she had enough for the moment. Tracy yed with her new toy often, but it was mostly when I was not around. She said that sometimes she would cum so hard that it would be stuck inside of her. She had to rx and wait for her pussy to loosen up enough to be able to pull it back out. She didnt allow me to use it on her very often. Of the times I did, she would always stop me after one orgasm. After we were married for about three years, I started wanting more experimentation and variety in our sex life. Tracy and I talked about the possibility of trying a threesome with another man. She told me that it would be too weird to have sex with another man while I was watching. She suggested that she try having sex with another man while I was not around, and work up to him and I together. I agreed to her idea but she got cold feet and backed out at thest moment. We tried fantasizing about it several times while we had sex and it really added a lot to our excitement, but Tracy still didnt want to try it in real life. Some time had passed and I stopped asking her to try other men. I just figured that she was never going to do it. One Saturday night Ma, a friend and CO-worker of Tracys invited us to a housewarming party. At the party Tracy and I were talking to Ma and her husband Ken, in the kitchen. We were talking about the difficulties of moving and home ownership, when Ma mentioned that their water heater made a strange sound. Tracy told them that I was very handy around the house and that I might be able to discover the cause. I agreed to take a quick look, so Ma showed me to the garage where the water heater was located. Ken offered to show Tracy the rest of the house while I was checking out the water heater.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The water heater problem was not difficult to diagnose. I turned the thermostat up so the burner would turn on and waited for several minutes as the burner heated the water. We heard a hissing sounding from the burner. I knew immediately what was causing the hissing sound, it was condensation from the tank dripping down into the fire. I exined the situation to Ma and told her that it was not a problem. Mas eyes lit up and a smile emerged across her face. She told me that she was very relieved. She and Ken had spent a lot of money moving into their new house and was not looking forward to spending more for a new water heater. She kissed me as a way of thanks. When we went back to the kitchen she rewarded me further with a cold beer and another thank you kiss. Tracy and Ken returned shortly and I exined the situation with the water heater. The party turned out to be pretty unremarkable. It was the same old thing, a bunch of strangers standing around not having too much to say. Tracy and I went home at around midnight and went to bed. Tracy cuddled up to me under the covers and kissed me. She then reached down and started fondling my cock while she kissed me some more. Before long I was on my back and Tracy was on top, riding me slowly and grinding me deep into her. In the middle of our fuck secession, Tracy dropped a bomb on me. She confessed that she had been naughty at the party. I asked her what she did and she made me promise that I wouldnt get mad if she told me. I promised, and she told me the story. Naughty? What do mean? I asked. First I want you to promise me that you will not get mad or do anything crazy. Her First Big Cock:>2 My first thought was oh God what could it be that she is so afraid how I might react. By this time I was really worried about what it could be that was so terrible, but I realized that if I didnt promise, she would never tell me. I replied to her in a calm and rxed voice. OK sweetheart, I promise I wont be mad. Tell me what happened. Tracy stopped moving her hips, but remained on top of me with my cock still deep inside of her. I was a little bit naughty tonight. Yes, you already told me that. What did you do?. Well, do you remember when you were looking at the water heater tonight and Ken showed me around the house?. Yes I replied calmly. Well, when he showed me the master bedroom, he closed the door and started fondling me. What? He started grabbing you?. You said that you wouldnt get mad. Tracy cautioned. I wasnt mad, actually I was starting to be aroused at the thought of another man fondling my wife, just as long as he didnt hurt her. I am not mad, I promise. Tell me exactly what happened. Well we went into the master bedroom and he closed the door behind me. When I turned to see what he was doing, he just walked up to me and put his arms around me and said I have been waiting a long time to do this. He kissed me and then his hands started moving over my body, grabbing my ass, and feeling my tits. What did you do when this happened I asked. Well, I kind of kissed him back, and I let him y with my tits some more. After awhile he slid his hand down my pants and stuck his finger into my pussy. Did it feel good when he did that? Yes, it felt great. You are not mad? No sweetheart, I am not mad I promise. I was starting to feel more and more turned on by what she was telling me. The sensation was a curious mixture of jealousy and very powerful feelings of lust. Tracy sensed this and started to move her hips again in a slow gentle grinding motion. Are you OK with this? she asked. I am OK with it if you are. What else did he do? He mostly yed with my tits and fingered my pussy. I reached down his pants and yed with him for a little bit and then he undid his pants and let it out.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He pulled it out? What did you do? Did you suck it? Yes. You sucked him? Man, you were a very naughty girl indeed. Did you make him cum?. I sucked him for about five minutes before he shot his load. And yes, I swallowed it. I didnt have anyce else to put it. I was on my knees in the middle of the room sucking his huge dick. Huge dick? How huge was it? That was the other thing. He was huge. I have never seen a cock that long and fat before. Tracys voice quivered when she spoke about Kens cock. How big was it? Did you do anything else? We didnt do anything else. After I swallowed his cum we got ourselves back together and went back to the kitchen. How big was it? I asked again. I dont know. It was very big, thats all I can tell you. Ohe on, you had it in your mouth and you cant tell me how big it was? It was about this long she held her index fingers about ten inches apart. Shit, thats a big dick. How thick was it. I asked. Tracy shyly formed a C with her thumb and forefinger that indicated that his cock was about twice as thick as mine. How did you manage to suck that? It wasnt veryfortable, but I was so turned by how big it was that I didnt mind it at all. I just wanted to suck that big thing. I still cant believe you did something like that. Have you ever done something like this before? Have you yed with any other men? NO! this was the first time I ever touched another man since you and I met. I was a little drunk when all of this was happening. I probably wouldnt have done anything more than let him fondle me except that I was so turned on by how big his cock was. Tracy picked up the pace of grinding her hips and gradually rode me harder and harder until she exploded in a huge orgasm. I dont think I ever saw her cum so powerfully. It was clear to me that she very turned on by the nights events. It was also clear to me that I too was very turned on by what she did. I coaxed her into riding some more until I exploded into her. We were both so turned on that Iy her on her back and fucked her until I shot a second load into her. After our magnificent sex secession wey together. I held Tracy next to me in my arms. Just before I drifted off to sleep Tracy looked up at me and said: I guess you are not mad at me after all. I guess not I replied, as I drifted off to sleep. The next night while we were having sex, I asked again about what happened between her and Ken. This time she gave more detail about how he fondled her tits, and fingered her pussy. I pressed her for more details about Kens cock and she remained evasive. Tracy told me that ying with Kens cock was a huge turn on for her not only because of its size, but because it was someone new and different, and that made it feel a very naughty. I finally asked her if she would like to fuck Ken. She hesitated for a moment, then told me she would like to very much but she wasnt sure how I would take it if she did. I told her to please go ahead, but she had to tell me all about it when she returned from being with him. Tracy said that she would think about it and then let the subject drop. I decided it would be best not to push any harder about the situation. A week went by without a word on the subject, then one night Tracy came home from her weekly craft sses and told me that she needed to talk with me and motioned for me to follow her. I followed her into the bedroom and asked her what was up. Tracy sat on the edge of the bed and asked. Remember when you told me it would be OK if I fucked Ken? Yes, I answered. Do you still feel the same way? Yes, of course, I replied. Are you sure you still want me to do it? Sure, if you want to try it go ahead, I replied. A grin emerged from her face as she lifted up her skirt and showed me her panties. They were wet with her juices and I could smell the unmistakable scent of a freshly fucked pussy. Her pubic hair was soaked with abination of cum and her juices. Tracy took her panties off and slid farther up onto the bed. What happened? I asked. I fucked him, thats what happened. I instantly felt aroused by seeing my wifes pussy with another mans cum dripping out of it. Yes I can see that, tell me about it, I told her. Tracy seemed to rx after seeing my reaction and started to tell me the story. She told me that she arraigned to met with Ken in a supermarket parking lot. From there they rode in his van to a secluded spot and parked. Ken had the back of his van made into arge bed. Tracy made a point of telling me how Kens big cock felt so good inside of her. She said it gave her more intense feelings than with a smaller cock. You mean with my cock dont you? Well, do you want me to lie to you? No, of course not. It was very different. The pleasure was more intense. It felt like it was touching more things inside of me that made me feel good. It reminded me of that dildo you bought me, but Kens cock was better because it was real. I dont know how else to describe it. It was just more intense. Tracy stopped for a moment. I want to show you something. Turn on the light next to the bed, she said. I walked over and turned on the light. Look at this, she said. Her First Big Cock:>3 Tracy reached down to her pussy and used her fingers to spread her pussy lips apart. What I saw turned me on immediately. Tracys pussy was still open from having Kens cock in her. As she spread her lips apart I could see that her pussy was full of his cum. It was thick and sticky. It stuck to her pussy lips. A thin string of it stretched between her lips as she spread them apart. He cums a lot. I tried to hold as much of it in as possible, but a bunch of it leaked out while I was driving home. Tracy described to me how it felt when Ken shot his load of cum into her. She said she could feel the throbbing of his cock as he pumped his load of cum into her. The feeling of his cock throbbing inside of my pussy, and knowing that this huge cock was squirting its cum into me just put me over the top. That made me cum over and over again. It felt like he was a machine pumping his cum into me. I loved the feeling, Tracy told me. He made you cum? I asked. Four times. It just felt so good. He filled me up so much with that huge cock of his, she replied. I reached down and felt my cock. It was hard as a rock. Another man had just fucked my wife and I was extremely excited by it. I was looking at Kens load of cum in her pussy and I was trembling with excitement. I couldnt stop looking at her freshly fucked pussy. Tracys pussy hole was still open from the fucking she received. I bent down to get a closer look at my wifes pussy. I felt a little inferior because when Tracy and I had sex, her pussy would close up as soon as I pulled out of her. Ken had stretched her pussy and now it remained open with his cum slowly dripping out like a very slow, milky white waterfall. Tracy looked at me. Want to have a taste? she asked yfully. What? I asked. Come on dont be afraid. I want you to eat me. I think I can cum again if you do it. My pussy is still tingling. Iy down on the bed and positioned myself between her legs. Tracy spread her legs further apart and urged me to go down on her. I first started licking and sucking her clit. This made her gasp. Oh yes, keep that up Lick my hole too. I want you to lick it all out of me. I did as she asked and Tracy became more and more turned on. I realized that my wife had just asked me to lick her lovers cum from her pussy and I didnt even hesitate. As soon as she asked me to do it I just crawled up onto the bed and started licking. I told myself that I was only doing it to please my wife. The sensation of licking her pussy, I mean licking her pussy with another mans cum inside was overwhelming. I was trying to rationalize it to myself but here I was eating my wifes pussy after another man, a man with a cock far superior to mine had just given her the fucking of her life. I suddenly felt very insecure. Can I fuck you? I asked. No, not right now, I just want you to eat me, Tracy replied. I reached down and started jerking my cock as I licked her pussy clean. Kens cum was thick and salty, but it was mixed well with Tracys juices. It was an odd sensation at first, but I soon forgot about everything but making Tracy feel good.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Tracys orgasm built quickly. This was very different from her normal response to being eaten. Her body went rigid for a few moments and then began to spasm. Oh damn, keep going! Keep going, dont stop! she yelled. A few minutes after her orgasm subsided, I stopped licking her pussy. Tracy justy there still breathing hard from her experience. Thank you, she said. Tell me more, I told her. Tracy told me about the feeling of Kens cock pumping in and out of her pussy. She told me that it felt like more switches were being turned on inside of her pussy when Kens big cock was inside her. Ken fucked her twice that night and Tracy loved every minute of it. A few days went by and Tracy had another unannounced fuck secession with Ken. She came home with her pussy full of cum and wanted me to eat her again. She told me that Ken had fucked her for 45 minutes straight with out stopping except the two times when he would pause to cum in her. Tracy told me again how much she loved the feeling of Kens cock throbbing as it pumped its thick cum into her. I licked her pussy for about ten minutes much to her delight. After that Tracy asked me to fuck her. I immediately positioned myself on top of her and slid my rock hard cock into her very ready pussy. I immediately noticed that her pussy was stretched considerably from the fucking that Ken gave her that evening and that felt small when I was inside of her. Tracy noticed it too but to her credit she didnt say anything. I know she didnt feel much but she let me go until I shot my load into her well used pussy. After I was done I slid down and licked her pussy as a way of apologizing for not being able to satisfy her. I just fucked a guy with a big cock, of course its going to feel different. Tracy exined. The next night I tried again and was relieved to find that her pussy was back to normal. Tracy started meeting Ken at least 3 times a week. After two weeks of this I asked her how long this would go on. She told me not to worry that this was a temporary thing and that she was just fascinated by the novelty of this new cock in her life. One night I was fucking Tracy after she returned from one of her fuck secessions with Ken. Tracy started exining to me about how she felt like Ken had taken part of her virginity from her. She theorized that the biggest cock she ever before Ken was only 7 inches. Ken can reach a full 10 inches into her and his girth fills her up much more than any man before. Her First Big Cock:>4 She said it was only fitting that Ken have ownership of that part of her pussy that nobody else could reach. I asked her if she was kidding and she told me, Ken owns that part of my pussy because only he can reach it. After we were finished, Tracy went to the bathroom and showered. I was still horny so I continued to stroke my cock. I looked down at my cock and wondered what it would be like to have a 10-inch cock. I wanted to see what it was like when Tracy was getting fucked by Ken. When Tracy came back to bed, I asked her how she would feel if I secretly videotaped her and Ken when they had sex. Tracy thought about it for a few moments and then said she liked the idea. I set up our video camera in the bedroom and showed Tracy how to start the recording. I hid it in a basket full of clothes. In front of the camera I ced a stic bag that was tinted, but still transparent. Even if you looked right at it, you couldnt see the camera. With everything set, I kissed Tracy and left. Ken was due to show up in 15 minutes. I went to a bar for a couple of hours and tried to rx. This was the first time that I knew beforehand that Tracy was going to have sex with Ken and I was shaking with excitement and a few other emotions that I couldnt begin to describe. I was a little tipsy when I returned home. Kens van was not in sight, so I knew the coast was clear. Tracy told me that she wanted to take a shower and invited me to watch the video and see how it came out. I put the tape in our VCR in the living room, pressed y on the remote and quickly got undressed and sat on the couch. I watched Kene in and get undressed. Tracy was already nude. She must have taken her clothes off before he arrived and met him at the door like that. The first thing she did is position Ken so that the camera got a good view of her sucking his cock. As she did, she told Ken how much she liked his cock, and how good it felt inside of her. I loved every minute of it. I started stroking my cock as I watched. The action progressed and Tracy did an excellent job of making sure that all the action was in full view of the camera. Tracy mounted Ken with her back to the camera so that I got a great view of his thick cock pushing its way into her pussy.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. One of the things that I noticed was that Tracys pussy was very wet. So wet that her juices were smeared all over the outside of her pussy. I remember thinking to myself does a big cock turn her on that much? I knew the answer, but I was afraid to think about it. I liked what I saw so much that I started stroking my cock faster. I watched her ride Ken for a long time and then Ken wanted to change positions. He got on top of her and started out by sliding his fat cock slowly into Tracys soaking wet pussy and then pulling it almost all of the way out again. He repeated this over and over again while Tracy moaned loudly with delight. His pace slowly got faster and I watched with amazement as Tracy had a series of several powerful orgasms over the period of about thirty minutes. I never saw her cum so much in all the time we were together. I couldnt believe it. I was watching my wife fuck another man enjoying it. I couldnt stop watching and was getting more and more turned as I watched him cum inside of her pussy. I shot my load as he got on top of her and started fucking her doggy style . I continued stroking my cock as she started to orgasm again and again. After it was over Ken dressed and left. Tracy stayed on the bed and spread her legs for the camera to see. She started fingering her pussy and talking to me through the camera. Well dear, I hope you enjoyed this, I sure did. Look at how much cum he left in me. Her pussy hole was open and Kens thick cum was ever so slowly oozing out of her. I was very turned on by the sight. I remember thinking to myself man my wife is so naughty. I was thinking about it, she continued as she fingered her pussy for the camera. I was thinking about all the cum Ken leaves in me, and as deep as his cock is in me when he cums, there is a strong chance he might get me pregnant. If it was a boy, I bet he would be hung like his father. We could just say he took after you. What do you think? Tracy continued fingering herself and grew more and more excited as she spoke. I really could get pregnant with all the cum he has pumped so deep into me. You wouldnt mind it so much, would you? I stopped stroking my cock and watched as I shot my second load. Tracy finished the tape by saying, I guess you should be careful what you ask for sweetheart, you might just get it, and a little bit more. A few of monthster, I noticed Tracys belly was starting to swell Jennifer’s Husband’s Fantasy:>1 My wife Jennifer and I have been married for nearly 15 years. We have what I consider a perfect marriage. Thats not to say we never have disagreements or get crabby with each other. We do, but its generally short-lived and due to fatigue on one of our parts. Although we dont have all the same interests, we have the same core values, and I firmly believe thats what determines a couplespatibility. I would describe our sex life as very good and I hope Jennifer would do the same. Although I wouldnt call us kinky by any means, we have our fair share of variety in the bedroom. When I say were not kinky, were not into bondage, S&M, partner swapping or anything like that, but were not afraid to experiment with different ways to pleasure each other. We asionally share sexual fantasies okay, I asionally share fantasies that involve other people in our sex lives, but I also realize that its just a fantasy one that excites me in thought, but probably wouldnt work out so well in reality. Jennifer and I have beenpletely faithful to each other throughout our marriage. In fact, Jennifer has never had sex with another man. Perhaps that has fueled my fantasy. Jennifer is very talented in bed, but no other man has been so lucky to experience her magic hands, her talented tongue, or her well, you get the picture. I get turned on by the thought of her sexually satisfying another man. Ive shared this thought with Jennifer, but she believes that if we ever went through with this fantasy, we would regret it. Ive thought it through and decided Im not secure enough to let another man have sexual intercourse with my wife. However, in recent months Ive been thinking about this more frequently and it has been arousing me. Ive firmly convinced myself that although I couldnt handle my beautiful wife having intercourse with another man, I could handle her getting another man off in other ways or a guy pleasuring her. Ive brought it up to her and I can tell that she does not take me too seriously, but I can also tell the thought is not entirely objectionable to her either. So I thought it through more thoroughly and outlined for Jennifer how we could give this a try and minimize any risk to her safety or our marriage. She of course dismissed the idea the first couple of times, but I could tell she was intrigued.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When my birthday came a couple of monthster, she took me out for a nice romantic dinner. We shared some great conversation and some goodughs. When we got back home and tucked ourselves into bed, she pushed me onto my back and started kissing my chest and working her wet sensuous kisses down my stomach, making me tremble with anticipation of how far down she would continue. Within seconds, my dick was rock hard and ready to burst out of my underwear. When Jennifers mouth reached my underwear, she gently slid her tongue underneath the band and along the head of my penis. I let out a soft moan. I knew I was about ready to be treated to a wonderful birthday present. Although Jennifer is very willing to pleasure me with her mouth, only on special asions does it culminate with me cumming in her mouth. The reason is simple. A hard cock in Jennifers mouth, or in her hands for that matter, makes her uncontrobly horny and she feelspelled to stop sucking it because she wants it in her wet pussy. Since I had just returned from a seven day business trip to Germany, I was extra aroused. Jennifer slipped off my underwear and lightly ran her fingers over my balls. With her other hand, she grabbed my throbbing cock and stroked it. She then asked me how I would feel if she was doing this to another man. This got me even more aroused, but I figured she was teasing me to turn me on. Then she surprised me. For my birthday present she agreed that shed give my n a try next week, but just once with no intercourse involved. She then kneeled on the bed between my legs, lowered her head down over my rock hard dick, which she was holding in an upright position with her right hand as she stroked my balls with her left hand. As she wrapped her thin and sensuous lips around the head of my penis, I thought it was going to burst at the seams. She then began to slowly slide her lips up and down my shaft allowing my penis deeper and deeper into her mouth with each thrust. After seven days without any sexual release, this was more than I could handle. My first shot of cum surprised Jennifer as it shot with force into the back of her throat. The second and third shots were just as big as Jennifer picked up the pace of her head movement and buried my cock deeper in her throat. My massive load was too much for her tiny mouth, but that didnt stop her. As she continued to vigorously suck my dick, my semen flowed out of the corners of her mouth, down my pulsating shaft and over my balls. The feeling of my own warm cum running down my private parts, enhanced the pleasure of myst couple of explosions. As my long and violent orgasm subsided, Jennifer slowly discontinued her head movements, but kept my cock in her mouth until my erection slowly began to subside. She then crawled up on my stomach, kissed me, and said, Happy Birthday. Im embarrassed to say that I was so exhausted by the special treatment and my long trip, that I was unable to return the favor that night. I fell asleep. The next day we awoke and began to plot out our fantasy for the following weekend. We didnt get too far with the nning before we were both aroused enough that we had to pause for a passionate session of love making. But we eventually ironed out the fantasies and began to make ns. We made hotel reservations for Thursday night in an upscale hotel in Phdelphia. The ns were to have her seduce a man in the hotel bar a man traveling on business from out of town a stranger who wed never have to see again, and would not present any safety risk to Jennifer. As an extra insurance policy on Jennifers safety, we devised a n where she would discreetly call me when she got to the mans hotel room and establish a live phone link. This would allow me to hear her if she called for help, and provide the extra thrill of letting me listen to whatever was going on. We checked into the hotel early in the evening and Jennifer began to doll up. Jennifer is 53, barely 100 pounds and has the thin physique of a 20 year old with a thin waist that curves beautifully outward around a perfect set of narrow hips and a marbelous ass. Whats marbelous you ask? Its an ass so nice that it deserves to be carved into marble for posterity to enjoy forever. Jennifers chosen attire for the evening was a dark gray business suit (purchased specially for the asion) with the skirt cut a little too short. Underneath her jacket, she wore a sleeveless, white blouse that showed off her shapely arms and shoulders. It was unbuttoned far enough in the front that you could see some skin, but not far enough to be unprofessional. Underneath her skirt, Jennifer wore her skimpiest Victoria Secret underwear with a slightly see through front. She wore 3 ck heels to entuate her well-defined, yet feminine calf muscles. We were set to go and boy was Jennifer looking hot. She went down to the hotel bar around 7:30 p. m. and found a stool at the corner of the bar. I followed about 15 minutester, but sat about 5 seats down the bar and pretended not to know her. The bar was not very crowded. In fact the only men in there were some executives in their 60s talking business. Jennifer looked nervous, so I asked the bartender to set her up with a ss of wine. Jennifer typically doesnt drink and when she does, she drinks very slowly, but she downed this ss quickly to calm herself. I followed by sending another ss her way. The bar started to get more crowded around 8:15 but still nobody that remotely resembled a potential candidate. I started to think the idea was not going toe to fruition, but decided to patiently wait it out a bit longer. About 20 minutester, a handsome man in his early 40s walked in. He was about 58 tall with a muscr, athletic build and dressed in a snappy sport coat. He had dark hair and was tan. He was clearly by himself and found a seat at the bar across from Jennifer. I saw Jennifer nce up at him and I noticed that he quickly returned the nce. He ordered himself a beer as Jennifer nursed her third ss of wine. After about 5 minutes, the bartender brought Jennifer another ss of wine, but neither Jennifer nor I had ordered it. I saw the bartender say something to Jennifer and she looked across the bar at the stranger, smiled and gave a nod of her head to say thank you. At this point the man got up from his seat, walked across to Jennifers side of the bar and sat in the barstool next to her. He introduced himself to Jennifer. Rich was his name. He was a doctor from Virginia who was attending a medical conference in Phdelphia. He was wearing a wedding ring, which in many ways made me feel better like it was somehow safer. Jennifer and Rich chatted for about 30 minutes with severalughs mixed in. I could tell they were really enjoying each otherspany and I could tell by the look in Jennifers eyes that she was pretty into this guy. She was also pretty tipsy. I know because she was on her fifth ss of wine and she cannot handle her alcohol. Jennifer’s Husband’s Fantasy:>2 As I nced over, I noticed Jennifer whisper something in Richs ear. As she did, she ced her hand on his thigh and smiled. She did not remove it and he did not seem to object. I then noticed her fingers moving back and forth and creeping closer to the inside of Richs thigh. As she did, it was clear by looking at the bulge in his pants that Rich was enjoying this. Jennifer stood up from her barstool and moved between Richs knees and closer to him as he sat in his bar stool. As she did, I couldnt believe my eyes as I watched my conservative wife reach out and squeeze whatever it was that was causing the bulge in Richs pants. She then ran her hand down the length of the bulge, down between his legs and back up. She repeated this three or four times as she moved her body closer to his. Jennifer then whispered something in Richs ear and left to go to the bathroom. On her way back from the bathroom, Jennifer quickly handed me a small stic bag on her way back to Rich. I peaked inside to see her tiny Victoria Secret panties. I then reach inside to discover that the crotch of the panties was very moist. There were now three of us at the bar in a highly aroused state and one of us wasnt wearing any underwear. She took her seat next to Rich and they resumed their discussion. This time Rich stood up and positioned himself between Jennifers knees. Before long Rich had his hand on Jennifers thigh and was returning the favor as his fingers crept above Jennifers skirt line. I saw Jennifers knees inch further apart. As they did, Richs hand moved further up the inside of Jennifers thigh. I didnt have the best view and neither did any of the other bar patrons due to the way Jennifer and Rich were positioned, but I knew when I saw Jennifers hips lurch slightly up and forward that Rich has just discovered what she wasnt wearing. Jennifers eyes closed and her face flushed red as Rich softly caressed her swollen clit. Jennifers increasingly wet pussy all but invited Richs next move. As he slipped his middle finger deep into her cunt, Jennifers hips started subtly and gently gyrated, fucking his finger right there on the barstool. She realized that she had to take control of the situation before creating an embarrassing scene. Jennifer hastily whispered something into Richs ear and they suddenly got up and left the bar. About 5 minutester my ckberry rang. It was a call from Jennifers phone, but nobody said hello when I answered. I just heard Jennifer say something about Room 318. As nned, Jennifer was calling me and leaving the connection open and letting me know where she was. At this point, I hurriedly returned to my room to listen. I heard no conversation, but there were rustling sounds. I then heard the unmistakable sound of a belt being undone, followed shortly by the sound of a zipper and the rustling of clothing. It was clear that my fantasy was about toe true and it was even more exciting than I ever imagined. My dick was pressing hard up against the inside of my pants. I heard Jennifers voice. She gave out a short sigh and said my god, you are so hard can I help in any way. Rich said what your doing with your hands is just fine and let out a soft moan. Jennifer said: like this. I could hear the intensity of Richs moans increase. I was so proud of my wife. She had another guys cock in her hand and was jerking him off good. I waited for the sounds of a stranger cumming under the expert guidance of my wifes hands, but Richs sounds of ecstasy temporarily subsided. I heard more rustling, following by some kissing noises and more moaning from Rich. I was pretty certain what was happening now.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The kissing noises were gradually reced by loader sucking noises and I could feel my own orgasm nearing as Richs moans again intensified. Jennifer was about ready to take a strangers load in her mouth and I found the excitement unbearable. But again the sounds of pleasure subsided without the expected climax. I then heard 30 to 40 seconds of rustling following by amand from Jennifer for Rich to lie on his back. I then heard simultaneous ooohhhhsing from both Rich and Jennifer. It sounded like perhaps a little 69 action was going on and my excitement again began to build toward a climax. The grunts and groans intensified over the next two minutes. I then heard Rich say thats nice nice and slow followed by Jennifers reply asking if it was slow enough. It then urred to me, that there couldnt be any oral sex going on with their voicesing through so clearly. My wife had clearly mounted Richs rigid pole and was slowly riding up and down his now slippery and fully engorged shaft. This was not at all what we agreed and I didnt know what to think or how to feel. I should have felt betrayed, but the excitement I felt was too overpowering. I could now hear the sloshing of Richs dick moving in and out of my wifes extremely wet pussy. I could even tell the pace of the action by the sounds. As the pace increased, I could hear the pping of Jennifers beautiful ass on Richs thighs as she bounced hard down on his swollen cock, ensuring everyst centimeter of his manhood made it inside her. This went on for several minutes until I heard the very familiar, yet faint sound of Jennifer reaching an orgasm. The sounds of heavy breathing stopped followed by more movement on the bed and ament from Rich stating that it was Jennifers turn on her back. Quickly the sounds of a wet pussy being pounded by a rock hard cock resumed,plete with the sound of Richs balls pping against Jennifers tight ass. I couldnt believe the pace. Rich was fucking Jennifer silly. Jennifers moans became more and more audible and she began to beg to be fucked harder and deeper. I then heard something I never heard from Jennifer before. Im not sure if she was doing it for my enjoyment or because she had truly lost control. She began screaming yeeesssss, yeeeessss. And I mean screaming. Followed by fuck me good with that big cock of yours RIch, then Oh god, Im cooooommmming and a loud and extended moan really more of a scream. Jennifers hips arched up to meet Richs as she grabbed his muscr ass to pull him in deeper. Her body convulsed in an earth shattering orgasm. The sounds of sex didnt stop as Richs load moans made it clear that he couldnt take much more. I heard Jennifers words of encouragement and understood for the first time her full intent to milk Richs cock dry with her tight, wet pussy. Thats it give it to me Jennifer said as she continued to pull him in with both hands on his ass. Then I heard Rich cry out with a loud extended aaaaaaaggggghhhhhh and I knew that my wifes pussy was in the process of being filled with another mans cum. Rich kept driving his hips forward into Jennifer as she arched her back to meet his downward thrusts. She was making sure she got everyst drop of cum from his balls as his extended orgasm continued. Jennifer then cried out ohhhh, ohhhh, Im cumming again. Fuck me, Fuck me. I want all of your cum inside me. Oh god yesssss, yesssss ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh With each of Richsst strokes, he thrust down into Jennifers body with a force that drove the air from her lungs and magnified the sound of her cries of pure pleasure. Jennifer and Rich copsed on the bed in each others arms breathing heavily. The sounds and the imagery in my mind were too much to handle. I barely freed my dick from my pants when a torrent of cum exploded across the room in one huge stream. I copsed on the bed breathing very heavily. I looked at the clock. It was shortly past 11:00 p. m. as I drifted off to sleep with the phone still on. At 1:30 a. m., I was awakened as Jennifer walked in the hotel room door. I wandered what had taken her so long to return, but I jumped out of bed to greet her. She was a bit disheveled. Her hair was messed up and the front of her blouse untucked. It was no wonder, she had an active night. I met her at the door, hugged her and told her I loved her. I thanked her for my extra special birthday present and she looked down bashfully. I could tell she was feeling a bit awkward, but I assured her everything was okay. A gave her a soft kiss on the lips and soon realized the reason for her dyed return to the room. Her lips had the faint taste of semen. My naughty wife had given Rich a parting thank you and taken onest load of his cum this time in her mouth before returning to the room. I gave her another long hug and she headed off to the shower to freshen up. I got my wish to experience my wife pleasuring another man. I was picturing a nice hand job or perhaps some oral sex, but Jennifer treated me to much more. Jennifer also got the opportunity to experience another man working her over. This night proved to be the most erotic, kinky night I ever experienced. Our agreement is that this was a one time thing and I will try to respect Jennifers wishes, but I have a sneaking suspicion that the experience will make Jennifer more open minded to future experimentation. My Wife’s Only Gangbang:>1 We have been married for 15 years and with three kids it is hard to get alone as often as we did when we were first married. We are moderately conservative people who enjoy a good dinner, friends, and a good bottle of wine. In January ofst year we had an opportunity to arrange for the kids to stay at neighbors houses overnight. We decided to do something a little different for the asion so reserved a room at an upscale hotel nearby. The n was to go to a restaurant near the hotel, then return to the hotel for a nightcap at their lounge. Diane put on a simple ck dress, her shoulders mostly bare with fairly thin straps holding it on, that went about halfway down her thigh making her legs show up nice atop her high heel shoes. It wasnt too revealing but very sexy, showing off her figure nicely. She is 53 with a great ass, shapely legs, a gorgeous face, blonde hair, and a nice walk. So, with the kids tucked away, off we went on our night out. We checked into the hotel first. The room had a bar in a front room with a couch and a back room with a king bed. We then went directly to the restaurant. The music was soft and the wine was good. It was putting us both into a rxed mood. We finally left and went back to the hotel lounge that was rather crowded. A band was ying at the side near a small dance floor. We were lucky and found a ce at the bar. As we talked I noticed some of the guys would asionally look our way, mostly at Diane. We were enjoying the music and so we ordered another drink. Two guys came up to the bar on the other side of Diane to order drinks. When their drinks arrived one of them turned and nearly tipped Dianes drink. He immediately apologized and offered to buy us another. We declined. Diane asked if he was staying at the hotel or was local like us. He said there was a training ss and there were about 40 salespeople staying over the weekend. As we talked with both guys, Ted and Mike, it turned out we had once lived in the same area of the state they were from. As we kept talking they finally overrode us and bought us a round. Ted asked why we hadnt danced yet and I exined that I just wasnt that good at it. He said Mike was a good dancer. Mike, sort of on the spot but at the same time looking like he wouldnt mind, asked Diane if she wanted to dance. She turned to me and asked if I would mind. I said, No, enjoy! Just then the band ended their set and announced the bar was closing. Mike pretended to be disappointed about not getting his dance. We all were just kind of joking about it and saying things like next time!, knowing we would never see them again. I had reached a point where I wanted one more. I leaned towards Di and asked if she wanted to have another drink in our room. Mike mistook what I had said and answered, Why thanks! We dont have a bar in our rooms!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He had misunderstood and thought I was asking them up for a drink, too! We had all been having fun together, so I kind of looked at Di and she shrugged her shoulders. So, off we went, Ted and Mike thanking us in advance for one more. When we arrived at the room I turned on music and unlocked the bar. Our conversations continued as we mixed another round, just as a good dancing song came on. Mike asked Diane if she wanted that dance now. She looked at me and I said, You may as well since Im not about to. We cleared a small area near the bar by moving a coffee table out of the way. They started dancing and Mike really was a good dancer. Diane is also a good dancer so she responded to his moves. They got into it while Ted and I just talked in bits, mostly watching them. It suddenly hit me that we were in a hotel room with two strangers. On very rare asions, in the heat of lovemaking we would hint at having her with another man, but had never entertained the idea beyond that. As they were dancing, Teds cell phone rang. Ted told me two other friends had called wondering where they were and if it was ok if they came up for a drink, too. I hesitated, then answered, Ok. When the song finished Di came over, grabbed my hand, then her drink and took arge gulp. Another song came on and Mike insisted I dance with Diane. I decided to give it a go. I didnt have very many dance moves so instead pushed other limits. I reached out and slid one of her straps off her shoulder. She just kept dancing and was turning me on with a very sexy look on her foxy face. I slid the other strap off. The other two guys showed up while we were dancing. As the song ended, the guys cheered for us, and held our drinks out to us. We both took a big swallow as Diane put her straps back in ce. We were introduced to Hank and Ed. Another song started and Ted jumped up saying, My turn! We were having a good time and Diane was enjoying the attention. They started dancing, and to my surprise and Dianes, Ted very smoothly as part of the dancing slid both straps off her shoulders like I had! Diane nced at me and I called out, You go, honey!, feeling certain this would end once she had enough of the flirting. As she turned her back towards him at one point he inched the zipper on the back of her dress down a bit, continuing the increased flirting I had started. The guys cheered and so did I. She turned face him, pretending she hadnt noticed, but her little smile told me she was very aware and that she heard me cheering! The song ended and as they came over Ed, with a big grin on his face said, What is this, apetition to see who can dance and get the biggest apuse? I justughed and Di said nothing, just kind of giggled and went for her drink as she put her straps back in ce. Her zipper remained a few inches undone, which I thought was very sexy and daring. As another song came on, Mike said to Hank, Its your turn, pal. Diane looked at me and I retorted, Hey, Im not dancing with him! Everyoneughed at that as Hank took her hand and started dancing. This was a slower song so his arm was around her waist. Her back was to us as he reached and unzipped her dress another inch or two. Her ck bra strap could be clearly seen across her back. As they separated a bit during the dance I could see that her dress was getting loose enough to begin falling forward off her chest if she wasnt careful. At one point he ced his hand inside her dress in back where it was unzipped. She moved his hand away by turning as she danced. He then reached and slid one strap off. As this song ended again we all cheered. Mike told Hank that he was now the leader in the apusepetition. Di had to hold the front of her dress to keep it from falling forward. I handed her drink to her and she asked me to zip her up a little. I did, but just enough to keep her dress up and left the one strap off. She looked at me with a smile and said with fake sarcasm, Oh thanks a lot! I just smiled and said, Drink up, honey, and so she did. And so did I. We intertwined arms as we were both getting into the fantasy of the moment. When another song started Mike took her hand and shouted, Round two! My Wife’s Only Gangbang:>2 He immediately slid the other strap off her shoulder, which was still ok since her zipper hade up enough to keep her dress tight. She again turned her back to him and leaned over. I guess because she was leaning, no one, including Di, realized the zipper had moved itself down a bit further. As she straightened up, she swung her head back and reached up with both hands to flip her hair over her shoulder and out of her face. As she did her dress fell forward below her bra! She was startled and fumbled to lift her dress up. Without missing a beat, Mike took her hands and continued dancing as if nothing had happened. Her bra was on and it really didnt seem like so big of a deal, or maybe because I was feeling no pain from the drinks, I just joined in on the cheering andughing. She flushed and gave a quick little sexy smile, so I knew she was getting turned on! As the song finished they definitely got the biggest cheer! Di came directly to me as the song finished. She pulled her dress back in ce, but left the straps off. I tightened the zipper very little, just enough to keep her dress from falling forward again. As we waited for the next song to start we were all talking and I just kept my arm around Di. The hint of sexual tension was thick in the air. I dont think anyone had any idea what to do next or what we should (shouldnt?) do. The moment was definitely exciting and everyone was lively as another round of drinks was mixed. Another song started and Ted took her hand. I think he had the hots for her from the beginning when he had suggested Di dance with Mike down in the hotel bar. As they danced he turned her so her back was to him. Hepletely unzipped her dress. It immediately fell to her waist. Di caught her dress and looked at me, and I just smiled. Ted began to pull her hands away from her dress, allowing it to fall to the floor. Now she was dancing in a bra, thong, with thigh stockings plus high heels! She kept her eyes looking down, her body moving with the music. I could tell she was turned on by the way she was breathing. As the beat picked up she moved faster, her breasts bouncing against the brasce. Hank moved out onto the dance floor behind her as Ted stayed in front. He undid her bra. Di reached for the bra with both hands and held it to her chest. It must have been the drinks because as Ted reached over and held both her hands, pressuring them to move above her head, I just cheered more. She resisted just a little and then gave in, her mouth shaped into a little oh. She asked me, Are you sure you are ok with this? I whispered back, Yes, just say when you want to stop. She began to breath heavily, her nipples began to perk, as she started moving with the music again. I walked back to the bar, as she left her hands above her head, still clutching her bra, exposing her breasts while dancing with the music. Hank and Ted did their best to look as if dancing was the only thing on their minds. Hank stretched his arms from behind and came very close to brushing her breasts with his hands as they danced, but not actually touching them. Di was moving her body so that Hank had to move his hands to her motion in order not to touch her. At one point Ted reached up and was feeling her bra, started wrapping it around her hands as they stayed over her head. The song ended. She came over to me and asked for her drink. She said, Ive stripped for you guys, its time to call it a night, youve had your fun. Tedughed saying, I think you had a little fun, too! She just giggled and took another sip of her drink. I could sense her relief, but a little disappointment at the same time. I liked the idea of her standing there in just a thong, thigh stockings and high heels, yet with the safety of knowing she had set her limits and everyone seemingly epting it, so I said, Ok, first finish your drink. I think she did too because she said, Ok, Ill drink fast!, andughed as all the guys replied almost in unison, Oh no! Take your time! We all tried to make small talk with my exposed wife. Another song started and Mike teased her by putting his finger under the strap of her thong and edging it downwards, saying, Are you sure you dont want another dance? Sheughed again and pped yfully at his hand. Ed hooked his finger on her thong strap from behind. How about just one more dance?, he asked, pressing her thong downwards.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ted went to her other side. All three guys had a finger hooked onto her thong and were slowly edging it down her thighs and ass. She kept warding off their hands with little yful ps. She was flushed, excited, wanting more, and wanting to stop all at the same time. She was looking to me to do something. So I did. I fondled her breasts. She looked me straight in the eyes as the guys pushed her thong to the floor. Ted leaned Di onto the bar and moved her feet apart. Hank began caressing her ass. She was breathing harder as each touch caused her excitement. Ted sat on a stool near her head. He unzipped his pants and allowed himself to spring out of his pants, half hard near her mouth. She tentatively moved her face to his cock and began to wet it with her tongue and bring it into her mouth. As she did, her head turned slightly sideways and she looked at me, and then sucked him all the way in her mouth. Hank was now undressed behind Di and was fingering her, in and out. He moved his hand away and inserted two fingers. Dis knees trembled from her first orgasm of the night! Hank now began to move his tip into her wet love tunnel. She pressed herself against the bar to maintain her bnce. He began an easy stroking and then started going faster. Hank came quickly and pulled out. Di began to be more vigorous on Teds cock with her mouth. Ed stepped where Hank had been. As he erged he was obviously thergest, about 9 and thick. She came as soon as therge, strange cock entered her! As Ed kept up his rhythm Ted began to lose it. He asked her if she wanted him to pull out of her mouth. Now, in our married life, on just two asions, only when very drunk, Di had allowed me to cum in her mouth. Instead of answering Ted she began to pump him with her mouth and hand. Her head was bouncing as Ed kept his rhythm. Ted couldnt stop and came immediately. She swallowed! Ed began to pound furiously and came at the same time as Di C her third time for the night! My Wife’s Only Gangbang:>3 She stood up straight as Ed pulled from her. We all just kind of listened to the music for a second, catching our breath, looked at each other with kind of a whew! expression. Mike moved to Di and put his arm around her naked waist, and began to pull Di towards the bedroom. She kind of did little steps, sort of fighting going to the bedroom. As he kept pulling her she looked over her shoulder at me. I said, Go on, take your time! Ill be there in a bit! She then allowed herself to be pulled to the bedroom, looking over her shoulder at me, leaving the rest of us in the front room. Her heels made noise on the hallway floor to the bedroom, and her ass moved nicely as she walked away from us. In a few moments I heard noises. We poured ourselves another drink and had a few sips along with small talk. After awhile I said, Well, Im going back, since I wanted to know what the noises were about! When I went into the room Di was on all fours on the bed. Mike was behind her and her body was shaking to his pounding. She always liked this position. She kept looking at me as I approached the bed. She seemed almost embarrassed to see me, as if she had cheated on me by doing it in private. She rested her head on the bed for more pleasure. I went to her and tweaked her breasts. She moaned and began to cum again!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Mike finally came in a hard finale. Di just copsed on the bed. It was my turn so I rolled her onto her back and we did it slow and long. Mike stayed and the other guys drifted into the room. It was great just looking in each others eyes as our excitement just kept going up until we both came at the same time. I moved off her. She sat up and kind of pulled a nket across her chest. Its odd how after all this she was still being modest! Since everyone had taken his turn so to speak, I thought this was the end of the night and I think she was thinking the same thing. Ed went over and sat next to her on the bed and gave her a hug. They kind ofughed and talked for a moment. He kissed her and she reached out and stroked his limp cock as if to say goodbye. I felt a little jealous knowing his had been thergest cock she had ever had. The kisssted a few moments and I could see his cock was swelling. Di began to stroke it more deliberately. Ed said he loved her face. He took her by the hair and guided her mouth to his cock. She pushed him back on the bed and began to stuff him in her mouth. Hank reached over and pulled her legs off the bed and ced her feet on the floor. She was now face down, bent over the side of the bed with her feet on the floor, arms around Eds legs and his cock in her mouth. Hank stood behind her and asked her if there was any lubrication. Since she was very wet from all the cum and her own juices, I said, No, why? He kind of leered as he said, Ed loves her face, but I love her ass! She knew I had brought some K-Y with us, but she stopped doing Ed long enough to say, No, I dont think we have anything. I pretended to go along with her new found shyness and said, Wait a sec, we might have something. I found the K-Y and handed it to Hank. She looked at me blushing and just started going down on Ed harder. Hank pressed the K-Y onto her ass and pressed his thumb in her. She kept up her furious sucking of Ed, as if trying to encourage or ignore what was about to happen to her ass. It wasnt that often we did it this way in our married life and now a stranger was about to do her. Hank eased into her ass as she just moaned and began to cum, her body shuddering! This made Hank push out of her ass as he had only gotten in an inch or so. Hank began easing into her again. He finally had his entire 7 in and began to rock slowly, then harder. She was shuddering in orgasms with each new shock from Hanks pounding. Ed finally came in her mouth in a very hard face fuck, as she kept saying unngghhh and swallowed yet again! Hank came in onest hard pounding. He pulled out of her gently as she just melted down onto the bed, her feet still on the floor. I got on the bed on my back and told her to get on top of me. She climbed on and began rocking on my cock. Ted climbed on the bed behind her with K-Y in one hand and began slipping his cock into her ass. Mike stood on the bed and began stroking his cock near her face. She licked his cock and then sucked him in. After about 10 minutes of serious sex with her 3 assets and her cumming over and over again with loud apanying unnnghs, we all came in rapid session. And again she swallowed! Diane went to the bathroom. We all went to the front room to freshen our drinks except for Ted and Hank who decided to leave. When Di came out of the bathroom she gave Ted a hug goodbye. Ted began to feel her with his finger. She spread her legs for him as he used his finger on her, apparently having lost all sense of modesty by this time. He then left. Hank then did the same as Ted and left. Ed, Mike, Di and me all sat on the couch in the front room sipping our drinks. Mike started ying around and took his tie he had been wearing and knotted it around her wrist. She lowered her voice and kind of breathed out, Oh boy, where is this is going Mike said, Dont worry, its what you really want! She just would not look at him as she moved her arm to allow him to tie her more easily, bingpliant, submissive. Mike took Eds tie and knotted it around her other wrist. He told her to turn around and kneel on the floor in front of the couch. He took one arm and stretched it over to the right armrest and tied it firmly. He took the other and tied it to the left armrest. Her arms were now stretched across the couch length with her ass facing the room as she knelt on the floor. She was breathing hard again, wondering what was next. He pressed a finger in her ass. He asked her how it felt and she shuddered in response. He asked her if she wanted more, and she said, yyyyessssss! He asked her if she wanted her husband and she said, Maybe. He asked if she wanted him and she said, Maybe. He asked if she wanted Ed and she sighed out, Yyyyes! It was obvious she wanted thergest cock in the room again while tied up, vulnerable, unable to stop anything he might want to do. Ed stepped over and began to lubricate his cock. Mike grabbed her right ass cheek and I pulled her left ass cheek. She moaned as her ass was stretched open by our hands. She began to say No, but gave in to the pleasure of small pain as Ed inched hisrge shaft into her small ass. She cried out, bit her lip to keep it in. She yelped as he suddenly slipped his head past her tight ass muscle. She started to grind her hips into his shaft, helping him impale her. He finally had himself all the way in. Mike let go of her ass cheek and so did I. We stepped back and looked at this beautiful wife of mine, stretched and tied, shuddering in anticipation of being fucked hard in her ass without being able to move away from the shaft impaling her. Hank began moving slowly in and out, adding K-Y. She grunted each time he thrust inward. The pace picked up and her voice became a continuous grunt, rising and falling as her ass became Hanks private yground of pounding animal sex. Di began cumming like Id never seen before. She was shouting, trying to twist away, giving in to the pleasure, then cumming again. Hank finally grabbed her hair with one hand, tweaked her breasts with the other and just hit her ass as hard as he could, balls pping on her ass, until they both came. Di leaned her head forward as Hank pulled out. Mike immediately stepped in and did her ass again. He grabbed both her shoulders as he pounded her hard. She was unable to stop her orgasms anymore as Mike came. Mike and Hank finally decided to leave and began to get dressed. Di asked me to untie her, but I said, Not until after they leave. She rested her head on the couch, with her arms spread wide, her knees tied to the couch and her ass facing up and dripping fluids. As they departed they massaged her breasts, kissed her, and fingered her in her love tunnel both making her shudder onest time. Mike took his belt off and gave her a few light ps on her ass, I think just to see if she would like it or not. She seemed to like it, but he was just teasing. They both unzipped their pants and made her kiss their cocks one more time, then said goodbye and thanked us for an unbelievable night. Suddenly it was quiet. I came up behind her and slipped into her ass. We talked as I took my turn. I asked her about which moments during the night had made her hotter, feel the sexiest. She mentioned several, including the moment when her dress fell to the ground and she was dancing in her bra and thong. Our conversation was interrupted by her asional groans until she came hard one more time, and so did I. I untied her, she took a shower, then went to bed, where she fell asleep immediately. Di sleptte the next morning. I made her kiss my cock and then we headed home. Di slept for the rest of the day. This will never happen again, but then again, I never thought it would happen even once! Slutty Milf Mom:>1 Introduction: Son tricks his Mom into revealing shes really a slut. Read and enjoy.. ********************** Scott Taylor was 18 and no longer a boy, hed grown into a man, wide shouldered and with a lean, athletic body. He was a man who stood over six feet tall who did not look the two hundred pounds he weighed. Scott was a man with a handsome, rugged face. He also had a quiet confidence of a man beyond his years.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was early June and he had just graduated from high school one week ago. Scott had a goal for the summer before heading off for college; he was going to fuck his mother Connie. He didnt just wish he could or merely want to, Scott was GOING TO fuck his mother. Hed made up his mind that his sexy, MILF of a mother was somehow going to be his. Connie Taylor was a woman of rare beauty but she was not merely attractive looking; she was a woman who had been born with that particr excitement that brought lust to every man who gazed upon her. Her own son had now experienced that same excitement. Scott hadnt always wanted to fuck his mother but hed decided that he was going to do this aftering home early from a date the previous night. He had quietly let himself into the house so he wouldnt wake his mother if she were already asleep since she had to work early next morning at her job as a surgical nurse. On the way down the hall to his bedroom Scott heard the unmistakable sound of a female moan escape from his mothers bedroom. Scott crept to his moms closed door and quietly listened. There it was again, another moan! Scott wondered if his mother had a man in there. Had she finally gone on a serious date? Another moan, a little louder this time. The curiosity was eating at him; he just had to know what was happening behind that closed door. Slowly he reached out and tried the doorknob. It wasnt locked! Very slowly, so he wouldnt make the slightest noise, Scott twisted the doorknob and then quietly eased the door slightly ajar. When he peeked through the crack between the door and doorjamb the vision that greeted him caused Scotts cock to spring to attention. His mother was sitting on the edge of her four-poster bedpletely naked, facing him, her head thrown back and her eyes were closed. She was fully illuminated by the bedsidemp on her nightstand. Connies legs were spread and Scott had a great view of her very wet, open pussy as her middle finger slipped into the folds of her little pink slit and she slid it down the length of her pussy until her finger slid into her wet hole. Breathing heavily she slowly fucked her pussy with her middle finger; asionally she would run her finger back up her slit and rub her clit, teasing herself. Scott had always known that his mother was a beautiful, somewhat sexy woman, but hed never really thought of fucking her. Now he did. He couldnt believe how unbelievably fantastic she looked. Her auburn hair was draped over her left eye and cascaded down her neck and then across her shoulders. Her beautifully shaped breasts stood out from her chest, her dark pink nipples must have been a half-inch long, erect and straining upward and away from herrge auroles. Her stomach was even sexy, with a smooth roundness to it. Her pussy waspletely bare, shaven clean as a whistle, her pink lipspletely visible along her moist slit. Her spread legs were long and very arousing. This was no longer his mother; the naked sexy woman in front of him was more of a young teen males sexual fantasy, a wet dreame true. Scotts cock was throbbing so hard it actually hurt! He moved his hand down and began rubbing it through the material of his jeans as he continued to watch his mother feverishly rubbing her wet pussy. With her left hand between her spread legs and her finger buried in her pussy, pumping in and out, she reached over to her nightstand and pulled a rabbit vibrator from the drawer. Scott watched as his mother pushed a couple of buttons on the base of the rabbit and it sprang to life, buzzing and humming, the ears vibrating wickedly back and forth and the penis like head of the vibrator was rotating around and around! She brought the vibe up to her pussy, spreading her inmed, swollen lips open with her fingers leaving her pussy open wide and fully disyed; she ced the tip of the vibrator against the opening to her cunt letting the rotating head rub in a circle around her buttery hole, then slowly she slid the head of the vibrator into her wet pussy. Holy Fuck! Shes fucking herself with it! Scott thought to himself. Connie moaned as she slowly eased the rabbit into her wet fuck-hole, withdrew it, and then slowly push it further in. She continued to moan as she worked the vibe into her tight pink cunt. Soon the base of the vibe got closer and closer to her pussy and the rabbit ears made contact with her erect little clit causing her to let out a sharp gasp. She began to fuck her horny, wet pussy with the rabbit using a gentle in and out motion. As his mother continued moving the rabbit in and out, it appeared to Scott as if the inner lips of her pussy were trying to suck the vibe in deeper. Every time she pulled it out, it looked like her pussy lips were trying to hold on to it pull it back inside. Her juices were now drooling out of her cunt, running freely down the crack of her ass and pooling on the sheets below. Mmmmmm . . . ah, ah, ah . . . oh, uh, uh, uh yes she moaned in fast little grunts. Scott watched his beautiful, naked mother as shey back on the bed with her knees up, legs wide, shoving therge, blue vibe in and out of her puffy, wet pussy lips. She stroked the rotating toy cock in and out with her right hand, while her left hand reached up to massage her breasts and tweaked her swollen nipples. Her head was thrown back, while her pussy and hips thrust upward, grinding into her vibrator filled hand as the bunny ears tickled her erect clit. Yesss . . . ooohhhh yeeesss . . . uh, uh fukk mmeee . . . oh, fuck, she moaned, driving the rabbit in, and pulling it out so fast it made wet slurping noises as it slipped between her pink, swollen pussy lips. Scott was mesmerized. What a fucking sight! Here he was watching his mother doing herself. His eyes were locked on his mothers wet and slippery pussy as the rabbit vibrator kept disappearing deep into her steaming fuck tunnel, burying the toys ears against her protruding clit. He just couldnt tear his eyes away from his mother as her shapely breasts heaved higher and higher into the night, and her hips thrust upward, then pulled down sharply as her moans and the slurping, p-p noises from her little blue friend filled the room. Oh fuck, my mom is so fucking hot! Scott thought, leering at her juicy pussy lips as her sweet, pink little inner lips sucked on the rabbit, hanging onto it as it slid out, and then sucking it back in, folding, following it into her creamy fuck tunnel. Ohhh . . . ohhh . . . I want it, I neeeedddd iiit, his mother moaned, rolling her head from side to side, her auburn hair falling about her gorgeous face. She mmed the vibe into her cunt so fast it made loud p-p-slurp-slurping sounds. Connie began working the rabbit more deliberately now, pumping it faster and faster into her cunt, her hips began rocking steadily; her breathing became deep and harsh. Scott could tell that she was building toward an orgasm. The toy was flying in and out of her horny wet hole, her moaning and groaning bing louder and louder as the sexy, lust-crazed mother began losing control. Slutty Milf Mom:>2 Suddenly she plunged the rabbit deeply into her horny hole causing the bunny ears to copse against her aching clit. She bucked up and down riding the silicon shaft that was embedded and rotating in her cunt while the bunny ears continued teasing her clit. Connie was not even trying to stifle her moans; she came as her pussy spasmed and clutched while wave after wave rocked through her. Oh my god! Scott thought, this is the fucking hottest thing Ive ever seen! Scott slowly eased the door shut and crept down the hall to the front of the house. Hed decided that it would be best if his mother didnt know that hed been home during her little solo show. Scott open and shut the front door, this time not trying to be the least bit quiet. He then went about making quite a bit of noise in the kitchen as he went through the refrigerator and the cupboards as he prepared a snack. Soon his mother joined him in the kitchen wearing her terry cloth robe. Scott wondered if shed put anything on under the robe as he watched her breasts jiggle tauntingly beneath the material as she entered the room.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Hey Mom, he said, walking past her slipping into a chair at a small table in the breakfast nook. Hi honey. she replied, Youre home early. Didnt your date go well? It was fine, Rachel just needed to get home early. Shes going out of town on vacation with her family in the morning. He couldnt tell for sure but he thought he saw some color in her cheeks. Was she embarrassed about what shed just been doing and almost being caught by her son or was she still flush with a post-orgasmic glow? Scott liked to think that she was embarrassed, it gave him confidence in the situation. Oh. Okay. Well, I have to get some sleep sweetie, I have to work in the morning. Dont stay up toote. Love you. Okay Mom. Love you too. Good night. She bent down to deliver a peck to his forehead and in doing so her robe gapped open right in front of his eyes exposing her shapely, naked tits to his hungry gaze. He knew that it was idental but he still drank in the sight of her wondrous tits. Scott couldnt be sure if he was imagining it or not but he could have swore that he could actually smell his mothers sexual aroma as she was bent over him cing the goodnight kiss upon his forehead. His mother went to bed leaving Scott sitting at the little table in the nook with a raging hard-on and plenty to contemte. He decided then and there that he wanted his mother in the worst way. He needed a n. He needed to find a way, a sound, well thought out n that would get his cock into his mothers sweet pussy. He decided that he wouldnt force himself on her but then again he wouldnt shy away from using trickery either. He decided that he really needed to analyze everything he knew about his mother. He needed to consider every little aspect of their life together in their home. He would have to go over every bit of information he coulde up with and pour over it to find the best possible approach so he could implement his n. Tomorrow I formte my n he thought to himself. He then went to his room and masturbated, rerunning the memory of his mother sliding that vibrator in and out of the creamy, slick folds of her bald, pink pussy. Over the next week and a half Scott worked over his dilemma. He tried to identify each obstacle in the path to his mother so he could more easily side step them. He examined the situation from different points of view, running different circumstances through his mind. Scott decided to start with the basics; he was only 17 years younger than his mothers 35. His natural father had not stuck around when he discovered that Connie was pregnant. His mother had married young, marrying a man who was 10 years her senior when she was 19. His mother had attended nursing school and worked her way up to a supervising surgical nurse. Her marriage to his stepfather, a sessful stic surgeon, had dissolved in divorce just 3 years ago after 13 years of marriage leaving her a young, divorced single mother at the age of 32. Scott knew that his mother was still somewhat depressed from that ordeal. Since the divorce it has just been Connie and Scott. He also knew that over the past three years his mother had not been out on but a handful of dates. She had never dated the same man twice so he felt it was highly unlikely that shed had sex with a man in those 3 years so shed probably be pretty sexually frustrated and if he was lucky shed be cock hungry. Scott finally decided that he was going to have to formte a scheme that would set up the perfect scenario since he knew the odds that all of hiss would be lining up at the right moment were near nil. He judged that the best opportunity he would have was fast approaching. Friday night his mother was going out with her younger sister, his Aunt Cathy and their friend Lisa. Cathy was celebrating her 27th birthday so Scott knew that his mother would be drinking, she always drank a little too much when she got out on the town with her little sister and Lisa. Friday was only three days away. So, he thought, Mom will take care of lowering her inhibitions. I just need to find a way to present temptation before her. Yeah, right, like its that easy. I cant just tempt her, it has to be an irresistible temptation. But what? My cock would be a temptation if she hasnt had sex in three years but I cant just whip it out and say, Here you go Mom! What then? He pondered on the puzzle for another day and a half when he finally decided that he had to get his drunken mother into a situation where she wanted him to take his prick out and show it to her. The best way to do that, he surmised, was to y on both her motherly instincts to protect her son and to turn herpassion as a nurse into a tool for his maniption. But again the question arose, how? Slutty Milf Mom:>3 The revtion came to him in the form of a pharmaceuticalmercial as he watched Sports Center. It was a television ad for Viagra. Yes! Of course! Viagra is the final piece to the puzzle. It was all so clear now. This might really work he thought excitedly. Scott got on the phone and called his best friend. Hey, Kevin, question for you. Does your Dad still have that Viagra prescription? He listened to his friends response. Do you think that maybe you could get me one? Just one. Yeah, I know theyre for old men but Im curious and I want to bepletely rock hard and stay that way for hours with Rachel back from vacation, we have a date tonight, he replied. Again he listened. Alright, thats great buddy. Thanks. See you in a couple of hours. His n wasing together nicely. It was a simple n without a lot ofplexities to mess it up. It was innocent enough that if it didnt work then his mother wouldnt hate him. If she wasnt tempted in the least bit hed just back off and she wouldnt be the wiser but he really felt that without any unforeseenplications, if his mother followed her normal pattern when going out with Aunt Cathy and Lisa, then his n would work out and hed achieve his twisted little goal. Friday night finally arrived and at 10:30 Scott took the Viagra and then sat in front of the television and waited for his mother to arrive home. At a little after midnight he heard the garage door going up so he turned off the TV andy down on the couch in a fetal like position. His heart began to race with his growing excitement and he felt his cock growing, turning rock hard with the anticipation of what potentially might transpire between him and his mother. His mother entering the house interrupting the sound of the garage door lowering. He heard her set her keys and purse on the table. Mom? Are you home? he groaned, going into his act. Yes dear. She entered the living room. Scott? Are you alright? Is everything okay? She asked upon seeing him lying there. Mom, Ive got a problem. Im hurting pretty bad. Scott groaned as he continued toy on the sofa in the fetal position.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . rmed, Connie hurried over to her son, sitting on the sofa by his side. Whats the matter Sweetie? Wheres it hurt? I I dont want to tell you. Its pretty embarrassing. Scott gave her the best fake groaning voice he could muster. Scott, honey, there is nothing you can tell me that would be too embarrassing. I am a nurse after all. Ive seen a lot of different conditions during my career. Now, Sweetie, tell mommy whats the matter with you? Mom, really, Im really embarrassed by this. Its kinda private its like sexual. Oh, I see. You dont need to feel embarrassed, Scott. Im your mother. So what is it Scott? Do you have an STD? What? Mom? An STD!? No Mom oh man this hurts I dont have an STD. Well then, talk to me young man. Whats the problem? Isnt there like a cool doctor that you could take me to at the hospital? You have to know somebody who would know what to do and who could keep this on the down low? I really dont want anyone to know about this Mom. Well, Scott, I cant take you to just anyone. First you have to tell me the problem so I can decide which doctor would need to see you or if you even need a doctor. So once again whats the problem honey? I really dont want to tell you, cant I just, sort of like, show you? It would be easier for me. Well I suppose. You said it was sexual. Does it have to do with you genitals? Yeah, thats why its so embarrassing. Scott replied as he slowly stood up and began pulling his shorts and boxers down revealing his long, thick, and rock hard prick. Scott couldnt ever remember it being any stiffer than it currently was. Connie let out an involuntary gasp. Oh my! Why is it so hard? Are you sexually aroused? Connie could feel her face flush and her pulse begin to race as she eyed her teenaged sons quivering, rigid hard-on cutting through the air, jutting up like a tree trunk. Strangely, she flushed with pride, her son wasrger than average. The oversized cock throbbed and strained outward from her sons athletic body. The stiff, long, fat cock was at least eight inches long and quite thick around. The cock head was bloated andrger around than the shaft, it was a deep purple color and it glistened with oozing cock cream. No, not now, but I was when I was with Rachel earlier but nothing happened between us. I really messed up Mom. Scott groaned for effect as he stood in front of his mother with his straining prick wagging lewdly, pointed at her mouth. What do you mean? Howd you mess up? she asked, shamefully unable to remove her eyes from her sons stiff prick. Ah man he whined, I took a Viagra that a guy I know gave me. Oh man, its so hard it hurts. Generally Viagra will only produce an erection like yours when youre sexually aroused so we do have a slight problem. Why on earth would a boy your age want to take a Viagra? Connie asked, still eying the stiff, thick, pussy-pleasing shaft of cock flesh in front of her face. Connie knew she was quite intoxicated. Her senses were dull and her brain was working slower than normal. She knew that this situation wasnt exactly right but she had to help her son with his problem. I dont know. I guess I wanted to give Rachel a night of really hot you know some really hot sex. Man this is embarrassing. Scott was really putting on a great act now. Really hot sex. I could use some really hot sex. Its been so long she thought. Connies fevered thoughts had her ready to scream from the suppressed horniness. The sex life shecked, all of the alcohol shed consumed tonight and watching her sons potent, young, fantastic looking cock bounce and swing had Connies pussy growing hot with her arousing fire. Hot, sticky pussy-cream leaked from the divorced mothers neglected cunt, moistening her panties. All of a sudden she realized that her own son hadpletely turned her on! Her every instinct tried to warn her that now was the time to leave the room; to fail to do so would result in hermitting a sinful, incestuous sexual act with her own son. But in her intoxicated state she couldnt discern between what was right and wrong. Thoughts kind of blended together, confusing the situation. How how long has it been like this? She asked. Absentmindedly she licked her lips, she could feel herbia getting wet, her lips parting and her clit swelling with desire, a lustful craving was throbbing deep in her cunt. She was so horny that she could hardly think straight. Slutty Milf Mom:>4 Almost 3 hours now. Is there something we can do about it? It will get soft again wont it? Oh God. Its so hard Mom, it really hurts. His incestuous fantasy was about toe true; his n seemed to be working. She licked her lips like she was hungry for his meaty prick. Here he was, standing in front of his exquisitely built and obviously horny, under-sexed mother with a hard-on that looked like it was made of titanium and she was not reacting negatively to the situation! Yes, yes it is. It seems to be very hard indeed, Connie replied, again unaware that she was licking her lips, as she couldnt help but to stare at his tremendous cock. Perhaps I should examine it so we can decide the best course of action. she said breathlessly. Even though her better judgment was attempting to burn through the alcohol induced fog it wasnt quite getting there. In her current intoxicated state Connie wasnt able to think quickly enough or react to the situation presented to her. She tentatively reached out and wrapped her fingers around as much of her sons stiff cock as they would encircle. She couldnt believe how powerful and alive his cock felt in her hand. His cock jumped in her hand a couple of times and arge drop of pre-cum oozed from the head and glistened at the tip. Sorry Mom. I cant control the big thing. Its almost like it has a mind of its own, like its in sexual hyper-drive. Through her brain, dulled by the alcohol, the idea filtered slowly. She was horny, theck of sex had left her utterly frustrated yet right here, right in front of her was a very thick, long, pussy pleasing cock, very hard and ready for action. Connie was shocked to find her pussy drooling heavily and pulsing in her panties as she thought about how it would feel to have Scott thrusting his hard young cock into her pussy, satisfying her wanton needs. Her hot cunt began to tingle strangely at the very thought. Um Id say that your penis looks healthy enough. Connie thought that was an understatement. I think we should wait for a little while longer and see if the effects of the Viagra dont just subside. Connie said as she kept holding his cock, unable to release it, her neglected pussy continued throbbing. But Mom, it hurts really bad. I dont know how much longer I can stand this. I understand Sweetie but time is probably the best treatment for your condition. She felt overwhelmed by abination of frustration and a wanton, uncontroble lust. Connie was staring intently at the fat, cock head as pearly droplets of pre-cum dribbled out of the tip. She was unaware that her hand had impulsively and very slowly begun moving up and down the shaft of her sons cock and that she was once again licking her lips. Almost in a trance now, Connie continued tenderly to deliver the slow hand job to the cock in her fingers, it was as hard as iron, standing straight out, pulsing and jerking in front of her face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Uh, Mom? Could you keep doing that? Its really easing the pain. Scott sighed. What? Do what? Connie suddenly realized that she had been giving her son a hand job and quickly let go of his meaty shaft. Oh my! Im so sorry Scott I I dont know why I did that. But she did know why, 3 years without sex was why! Connie had always loved sex, craved it, needed it and it wasnt helping matters that she was now at the peak of her sexuality. For the past three years shed pretty much been relegated to her toy collection whenever she needed satisfaction. Her continualck of sex was a frustrating problem, it felt like her pussy was on fire every minute of the day and night try as she might she was having problems thinking about anything else but sex. She suppressed a groan as she stared at the mammoth prick pulsing in front of her face, wanting desperately to reach out and wrap her fingers back around its hot, hard, pulsing length. Connies mouth watered as she ogled the fat, meaty cock head, imagining how it would feel all puffed up just as it prated her starving pussy. Mom, please dont stop. That was really helping to relieve the pain and difort. Please Mom, help me. It was that hard cock that did it. In spite of any better judgment that burned through the alcohol-induced fog, Connie was as horny as shed ever been in her life. She wanted to fondle his cock, lick it, taste it, and take it in her cunt. His magnificent young teenage cock throbbed insistently in front of her face and she just couldnt resist it. Uh I really shouldnt be doing this Sweetie but since its relieving the pain it does seem to be therapeutic. Lewdly she reached out running her fingers all over his cock and then the horny mother took hold of her sons shaft sliding her fist to the root of his prick, holding it. She started jacking the big, hard cock slowly up and down. Connie stared at the knob, watching the piss hole open up expelling a great deal of milky cock juice. Oh yes Mom. Just like that. Its really starting to feel better, he panted. Do it harder, really hard! Connie tightened her grip around his cock, then she started fisting his meaty prick fast and hard, staring provocatively at the tip of his cock, watching the pre-cum juice dribble out as she gave him a fast, expert hand job. He stood in front of Connie enjoying his sex- starved mothers hand job. Scott was about to discover that he had more inmon with his mother than just the home they shared. His mother secretly desired an incestuous rtionship with her handsome son; this was the most hidden, forbidden, and violently arousing fantasy she had. She stared openly at his huge prick, smiling as she whipped her right hand up and down the cock-shaft as fast as she could. Within minutes, Connie found herself softly whimpering with need, the crotch of her panties soaked with her molten cuntal cream. It really turns you on when Mommy touches your cock, doesnt it? Do you enjoy the way Im jacking on it? Scott was shocked to hear his mother speak so crudely. It turned him on immensely to have his mother jacking on his long hard cock knowing that she was truly getting into it, Yes, Mom! Oh, please harder, Scott pleaded. Feels so good, Mom! Oh, please, keep stroking my prick! Connie jacked on his enormous prick harder, making more juice ooze out of the angry, purple colored cock headpletely unable to stop staring at her childs delicious looking cock. Her sonsrge cock curiously fascinated her. It bucked and bobbed in front of her, practically hypnotizing the desperately horny mother. In that stark moment, prior tomitting the ultimate taboo, her mind cleared and she decided that this was the oue shed truly wished for. Does this feel better, Scott? Does it really feel good when I touch your hard cock like that? Is Mommys hand making your big cock feel better, Sweetie? Connie was beyond the point of stopping now and she would not be satisfied until she had fucked and drained her sons cockpletely. Oh yes. That feels good, Mom! Scott was bucking his hips, fucking his tremendous cock into his mothers delicate little fist. Connie kept beating his meat, working her fist very hard up and down his shaft as quickly as she could causing her son to groan as she moved her fist along the oversized length of his rock hard cock. In a very sweet and syrupy voice she replied, Since the Viagra made your prick so big and stiff well have to make your cock cum more than once so the hurt will go away. Oooo, look at your balls! Theyre all swollen and backed-up with loads of cum, well have to get all of that out to make your cock feel better. Slutty Milf Mom:>5 Connie wanted to put the heavy cock in her mouth; in fact she realized that she couldnt wait to suck on the length of her own sons prick. It was such a forbidden act that shed often dreamt about, even fantasized over, but never did she think shed actually perform such an indiscriminant act. It had to be due to all of the alcohol shed had tonight, yes, that was it. Theck of sobriety along with theck of sex caused her to lose all control and any self restraint, as if it were no longer possible to distinguish between what she was really doing now and what she might have only thought about doing before. Do you want Mommy to put your prick in her mouth now? Do you want me to suck it? Would you like that? she asked, her voice husky with arousal. Yeah, Mom, do it, he said hoarsely. Suck my cock! Connie was in a daze as she knelt before her son, crouching low, bringing her lips within an inch of her sons stiff-standing cock. As her hot breath fanned his prick, Scott shivered lustily, his cock bucked wildly in his mothers little fist. Connie lowered her head, pressing her lips to his cock-head with a lewd, sucking kiss. Scott sighed as his cock began pulsing and throbbing wildly. The wanton mother licked and jacked her sons prick for several seconds, getting the mushroom- shaped crown glistening with abination of pre-cum and spit. Oh, God, Yes! Jesus, Mom, lick my cock! Connie blushed hotly at his lewd request. She knew how outrageous it was to be going down on her own son. Still, she had to do it, she surmised, because she had to help her son, after all. She stuck out her tongue and beganshing it all over the engorged, purple head of his cock. Scott shivered with delight. Connie felt her own excitement begin to overpower any guilt or embarrassment she had felt. It had been far too long since shed had a chance to taste and suck a nice hard cock. It was one of the things shed really loved doing to her ex. As shepped up the first drops of Scotts delicious pre-cum, she drooled eagerly. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmm, she murmured. Scotts cock jumped with excitement when he heard that helpless murmur, because it told him that his sexy mom loved the taste of his cock juice. She wasnt just licking his meat because she was concerned or wanted to help him. Her hot little tongue worked swiftly and eagerly, swirling around his swollen cock head andpping up his dribbling pre-cum as fast as she could get it. Connie shut her eyes, as she began giving a blowjob to her very own son. Gradually she let her lips slide over the head of his pulsing fuck organ, then slurping in inch after inch of his giant, throbbing cock. She stopped when shed inhaled over half of it, the horny mother started sucking the prick extremely hard, keeping her eyes closed as she nursed,pletely content, on the aching stiffness of his hard-on. Eagerly she tried to inhale even more of the pulsing stiffness of her sons hard-on. Ahhhhh, Mom, yeah, take it all! he pleaded. Connie really wished that was possible, because she wanted to suck and taste every inch of her sons delicious rock-hard cock. Unfortunately she could only take in a little over half of it without choking. She fisted the rest and pumped on it as she drew in her cheeks sharply, she sheathed his throbbing cock in her hot juicy mouth. She took the big, wet prick out of her mouth and stared at it intently. Looking at it made her pussy tingle and flood with her juices. Do you like that sweetie? Do you like Mommy sucking your cock? Do you like having a dirty little cock sucker for a mother? Oh yeah, I love it, he moaned, I love that youre a dirty cock sucking little slut. Keep sucking it Mom, just like you were! Greedily she popped the shining, wet cock head back into her mouth savoring the salty, musky taste of her sons manhood. Scott looked down at her, overwhelmingly excited by the spectacle of his beautiful horny mother inhaling his big prick. Gently the shameless mother caressed the rim of his cock knob with her whirling, dancing tongue sending increasingly powerful jolts of pleasure through the length of his incredibly hard shaft. She hungrily tongued the thick oozing, cock-juice into her mouth and rolled it around, savoring it before swallowing. That really got Scott excited. She kept tonguing, savoring, and gulping until shed finally cleaned his cock head of all the seeping cock-cream, yet she was still hungry for more. Using the stiff, pointy tip of her tongue, she probed right into his piss hole and licked out more of the tasty liquid. Ohhhhh, shit, yeah, Scott groaned as he thrust his prick between her full red lips, go for it, Mom, lick it all up! He was wildly aroused by the eagerness his mother disyed mouthing and slurping her own childs prick. Connie blushed as she sucked and licked at her sons prick. She couldnt control her hunger for his cock, and became embarrassed that he knew it. It was obvious she was getting off like crazy as shepped up the generous amounts of the salty liquid, savoring every drop like a fine wine. Well, there was nothing she could do about it now. Her lust was beyond control. She wanted a whole mouthful of his tasty young juice, wanted to capture it as it boiled out of his luscious cock and she knew just how to get it. Unnhh! That feels good, Mom! Scott squirmed, holding her head with both hands. Put it in your mouth, Mom! Suck it! Really suck it good!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Opening her lips as wide as she could, Connie plunged them down around the hugely swollen head of her sons prick, taking in a couple of inches of his thick, throbbing shaft. Then, when it was firmly lodged, she started sliding her juicy hot lips down around his cock. Scott just about came right there. Her mouth was stretched to bursting, contorted obscenely as she struggled to amodate the blood-beating thickness of her young sons cock. She bobbed her head, her auburn locks bouncing on her shoulders, urgently fucking her mouth on his cock. She tightened her fingers around the base of his cock, and then she started beating her fist much harder around the splendid cock in her mouth, urgently whipping her right hand up and down the pulsing prick. Slutty Milf Mom:>6 Scott gazed down at his sexy mother with lust-zed eyes, watching as she slid her hot sensuous lips down around his stiff cock and sucked him off. Ohhhhh, Jesus, ohhhhh, shit! Unnhhhh oohhh fuuuuuuck! he moaned, almost incoherent in his wild excitement. Feverishly she bobbed her head up and down on her boys big prick. Her fingers tightened on the root of his cock. Then she furiously started jacking his prick as she sucked the tip, swirling and basting her tongue around the mushroom-shaped crown,pping up the salty spunk as it dribbled out of his enormous, aching prick. Connie shocked herself with herpleteck of abandon as she sucked the tasty cock harder and harder, forcing her face closer to his hairy crotch, gagging herself, dying to swallow as much of his cock meat in one swallow. The huge prick responded to her hard, wet sucking by bucking wildly, the cock knob puffed up obscenely, pulsating on the roof of her sucking, wet mouth. Suck it, Mom suck my fuckin cock! the horny boy groaned. Connie really didnt need to be urged. She was desperate for a big mouthful of cum, and she sucked greedily to get it. The vacuum pressure was hot and strong, drawing the hot cream from his piss hole and making him groan with excitement. Her hair flew as her head bobbed up and down over her sons glistening cock. Loudly and wetly she slurped on the tasty prick, hearing her own gurgling, smacking sounds as she fucked her mouth over Scotts shaft. She became dizzy with lust as she became aware that her son now knew what a cock-sucking slut she secretly was, that she actually craved all of the naughty and delicious things they were about to do. The prick throbbed, beating on the roof of her mouth. Connie thrust her left hand down the front of her cks and into hercy, wet panties, beginning to rub her wet pussy. Shamelessly she finger fucked and sucked her sons hard cock at the same time. Seeing his sex starved mother fingering her wet snatch while she sucked on his big cock was just too much for the horny teen son. Unhhh! I can feel it, Mom! Im gonna cum soon! Scott groaned. Oh, suck it, suck me hard! This is really going to be a big one! Ummmm mmmmmm, Connie moaned encouragement. Oh, Fuck! Im gonna cum! I want you to swallow it, Mom! Swallow it you fucking cock-sucking slut! The shocking, disgusting descriptions of her skills were more of apliment to her than anything else. She redoubled her efforts, not wanting to disappoint her horny son. She was sucking cock as hard as she could, rapidly puckering and bellowing her cheeks around the cumden stiffness of his cock. Her fist was a blur, whacking up and down his hard-on. She was desperate to nurse a heavy, spurting load out of his cock, to be forced to swallow as fast as she could to gulp down all of her sons cum. Connie was rewarded with an explosion of cum. The hot, milky white cream spewed from the puffy cock-head, squirting across her swirling tongue, coating her throat. It was delicious, rich and delicious, the best tasting cock juice shed ever sucked out of a cock in her life. Deliriously, Connie clung to her sons erupting hard-on, sucking and jacking on it, shuddering as the cum juice sprayed into her mouth. Hungrily she clung to the juice-squirting boner, tirelessly jacking and sucking it. Eagerly his cock-loving mother sucked harder than ever, violently beating his prick at the same time, refusing to take Scotts prick out of her mouth until shed sucked every bit of tasty cum out of his cock-meat, deliriously Connie milked his cock with her mouth until shed drained it of the delicious load. When the sticky white load of sperm finally stopped sting out of his hard prick Connie popped the big, wet cock out of her mouth, panting as she stared intently at the still stiff length of fuck meat staring back at her. She hungrily licked her lips to get everyst drop of his cum. Connie didnt look embarrassed or guilty in the least. She wanted more, she wanted to fuck her son. Oh, Mom, that was fantastic. Oh my God, that was great! Scott sighed. Scott pulled her to her feet and began unbuttoning her blouse, opening it up and then reaching in and pushing hercy blue bra down below her boobs so her tits were pushed up over the top of her bra. She looked at his still hard cock glistening with her saliva as he opened her shirt. Scott began gently pinching his mothers nipples. Her 34C breasts were now swollen and hypersensitive, the long nipples were the hardest shes ever seen them. Ahhhh She moaned as her son squeezed his mothers perfect tits, gently rolling them, and then fanning his thumbs across the nipples. Suck them suck my tits, she panted. Scott bent forward, opening his mouth and engulfing one of her straining nipples. Connie felt a wave of pure pleasure shudder through her as his lips closed around the swollen thickness of her sexually sensitive left nipple. Scotts tongue began twirling, dancing and flicking around the erect, stic like peach colored nipple while his lips suckled on it. He feverishly began sucking on his mothers engorged nipple, slurping and puckering his cheek, just as hed once nursed milk as a suckling baby. Connie moaned and whimpered, her pussys need growing stronger with each slurp by her son on her sensitive nipple. She tenderly cradled Scotts head as he sucked on her tits.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Oh yesss! she hissed, Thats it sweetie! Suck on Mommys tits oh this feels so good! Scott reached down and thrust his hand into the front of his mothers cks and wet panties. He twisted his hand into the hot confines and began rubbing her smooth mound. Connie parted her legs as she leaned her head forward and kissed her son as he moved his hand a little further along her mound to ess her horny, drooling slit. He easily slid a finger into her creamy slit, feeling how wet she was as they kissed. She responded by shoving her tongue deep inside his mouth as he moved his finger against her clit, their tongues dancing a lusty tango. Slutty Milf Mom:>7 Lets get the rest of our clothes off honey. Youre still so very hard, we wouldnt want your beautiful cock to get too painful again. she panted, smiling knowingly at her son as he pulled his cream-soaked fingers out of her hot little pussy and whipped his shirt off. Connie felt a desperate, aching need deep inside her horny, wet pussy that shed never had before as she stripped naked, revealing her petite, busty body to her sons hungry eyes. The incestuous, naked mother and son came back together with a deep, lustful kiss, their tongues probing into each others mouths. She wrapped her arms around Scotts neck as they kissed, lifting one leg to the sofa, giving her son better ess as he felt her soft wet pussy mound. Scott suddenly broke the kiss. Get on your back. He said, leering lewdly at his sexy, horny mother. Connie did it. She stretched out on the floor,pletely naked now, her tits jiggling as she wiggled her ass into a good humping position on the carpet. Scott just stared at her as she raised her long legs high in the air, sying her long legs open, eagerly exposing her glistening, sopping wet pussy for the first thrust of his cock. Scott dropped to his knees, his giant, spit-slickened, cream dripping cock pulsing above her belly. Connie looked up eagerly into his eyes as he mounted her. Fuck me, she panted. Hurry, honey. Fuck my wet cunt. Connies pussy lips parted as Scotts bulbous cock-head entered her buttery fuck slit. She was so wet, her cunt spread so open, he easily slid inside. Oh god, she moaned. Scott could see his mothers engorged clit and pussy lips spread wide around his thick cock as the knob popped into her sloppy, wet cunt. Oh, Scott. Your cock, its just incredible! Oh, my god! Its really stretching me out. Soon she began to gyrate her hips onto his cock, her juices glistening, coating the steel hardness of his long, thick prick as it continually plunged into and back out of her creamy, pink fuck hole. Connie screamed as her horny hung son thrust hard, sinking his cock farther into her cunt, burying his cockpletely into her juicy slit. Her pussy spasmed around his fat cock as waves of pleasure traveled up her body, suddenly her first orgasm in years burst from her womb. Unnnnhhhhh, Scott! Yessss, baby! she moaned low and lusty, my God, yesssssssssss! Im cumming! she wailed. Ohhhhhhh, Gaawwdddddd!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Connie came like shed been aching toe for the past three manless years. She came long and hard and thoroughly, yet when it was over she was not satisfied, she was ready for a good sound fucking. She just wanted to get off like that a few more times before her son was finished fucking her. She wasnt sure if this would be the one and only time she ever did anything like this with her son. Scott mmed his cock faster and faster into her greedy little pussy as Connie felt herself rising steadily towards another delicious climax. It was a great way to end her sexual draught, she told herself wickedly. Shed be wild with her excitement, loving his rock-hard cock inside her as he began fucking her in swift hard thrusts. She loved it and needed it; she absolutely needed to be fucked so badly. Connie gave in to her natural horny instincts, arching her body up to take her sons long, pistoning prick as deep as she could get it, jerking her hips to his rapid fucking rhythm. Wantonly, she thrust her cunt up at her sons pounding cock, grinding hips as she mashed her clit against the base his shaft, the incredible waves of pleasure increasing in her pussy. Oh! Yes! she cried hoarsely. Fuck Me! Fuck Mommy Sweetie! Keep fucking me with your big fat cock make mee! Scott started fucking his desperately horny mother with hard, prating strokes. Up and down his lean young ass heaved, stoking the fires in her pussy as he speared his aching prick in and out of the creamy tightness of her fuck hole. Connie really started humping her ass to meet his strokes, excitedly bouncing and fucking her buttery slick, glove-tight pussy onto the steel hard cock that was now satisfying her wonton desires. Fuck me, she growled at him, raising her hips up, meeting his thrusting cock. Fuck Mommy with your big cock! Oh my God, Mom! Keep talking like that. Its really turning me on! Scott pleaded as he increased the speed of his thrusts. The sex was hot as hell, and dirty with sin. Connie was unable to resist her dark urges, as she became a willing participant to his lustful desires. She was even more sexually aroused as he increased the intensity of his cocks assault on her buttery cunt, fucking her relentlessly, over and over. He thrust his stiff, thick, throbbing cock into her boiling little cunt. Mother and son fucked each other frantically, both horny out of their minds. Mmmmmm does Mommys baby like to hear nasty talk? Do you like to have your Mommy act like a slut? Connies long legs were cocked high, her ankles bouncing on Scotts shoulders as he continually rammed his huge cock in and out of her cunt. Scott began to get into it, Youre just a sex starved little slut, arent you? Scott triumphantly grinned down at his mother as he continued to pound his cock into her gripping, wet cunt. Oh god yes! Im your dirty little cock slut! I love having your huge prick fucking my tight wet pussy! Scott treated his mother like the slut shed shown herself to be as he started pounding away at her sweet, wet pussy making rude pping sounds as their flesh met with each inward thrust. Her pussy was tingling and throbbing, responding lewdly every time young Scott rammed his cock in to the hilt of her juicy cunt. Mmmm ooohh yeah, yeah do you like that? Do you like fucking Mommys pussy? Yeah ooohh yeah just like that aaahhh yeah baby mmmmm his mother moaned from the delightful assault his thick cock was giving to her horny wet pussy. Sheced her thighs together high across his back, pulling him in, holding him close, shuddering as his thick cock sank deeper into her slippery wet pussy. Connie had a desperate need to feel everyst inch of his pulsing cock ramming into her, stroking toward her womb, stuffing her cunt to bursting with the meaty thickness of his long, hard prick. Oh, Fuck Me! Oh, Yes! Fuck Mommy hard and deep! Im such a filthy little slut! Im so close baby! Fuck Mommy! Slutty Milf Mom:>8 Scott pushed her legs up even higher,pletely opening her bald pussy for the powerful thrusts of his prick. Then he picked up the pace, ramming, savagely drilling his huge, rock-hard cock into the creamy tightness of her cunt. Connie felt her sons giant cock pole mming into her womb as it ravished her pussy with every maddening thrust. Almost hysterically she humped her ass to meet Scotts rhythm, crazed with her insatiable need for hard cock after three frustrating, sexless years. Oh, God! Im cumming! she cried. She flung her arms around his shoulders, whipping her ass off the floor in a frenzy of needful lust. Unh! Fuck my pussy, fuck Mommys horny little pussy! Im cumming! Fuck my cunt, Sweetie, cumming, oh fuck, Im cuuummmiiinnnggg! Her tight, buttery pussy throbbed uncontrobly into orgasm, the climax began in the very depths of her cunt and shed out to shake and sear her whole body, her pussy liberally drooling creamy fuck oils, contracting again and again around the womb-reaching stiffness of Scotts prick. He kept fucking as fast as he could, his thick cock nursed by the sucking sheath of her pussy. It was the most powerful orgasm shed ever had, the kind shed only ever get from a deeply pounding cock. It was the kind shed been seeking in vain when she yed with herself over thest three years. It was the real, honest-to-God kind of orgasm shed have to keep experiencing in order to keep her sanity. Grasping her slim hips, he began fucking her hard. Scott was just too wildly aroused to do it slowly or gently. But it seemed to be just what she wanted, because she creamed all over his cock and jerked her hips to his rhythm. The faster he fucked her, the more excited she got and the harder she fucked back. Connie shivered and moaned with pleasure. A fresh stream of hot cunt-cream bubbled out around his deep-driving cock and gushed down the crack of her ass. The lusty mother arched her body up against his so that his thrusting prick rubbed her clit, increasing the intensity of her pleasure. She kept her body raised so she could take his cock as deep as possible. The horny son began to fuck her in quick greedy jabs. His balls pped against her ass, his prick prating deep and hard in her hot, juice slick cunt. It was just the kind of rough, raunchy fucking that Connie loved best. Shey back and cooed with delight, keeping her legs open wide for her lusty young sons deep, powerful thrusts. She writhed and moaned and creaming all over his cock, aching to get off. Greedily she tightened her cunt around Scotts pistoning prick, getting as much friction on her overheated clit as she could. Oh my God Scott! Unnhh! Youre going to make me cum again! Unnhh! You can hear how wet I am! Keep fucking Mommy; fuck my wet pussy, Sweetie! Oh, fuck! Oh, please, ram my pussy till I cum! She slipped her hand down to her cunt and began massaging her engorged clit very fast, alternating between rubbing it and pping it. She was really writhing, moaning, and wing the carpet. Thick, pearly pussy juice leaked from her cunt in a steady flow. Her pussy felt hot as fire, radiating its fierce heat over Scotts hard, thrusting prick. She felt herself rocketing towards orgasm. Connie stiffened for a few seconds, gave a sustained hoarse groan, and began to cum as his cock dug in deep and hard, setting off her orgasm. Connie moaned helplessly and went into body-wracking spasms as she writhed in ecstasy. Unnnhhhh, God, yessss fuck my cunt fuck my cunt! Im cumming! she wailed. Ohhhhhhh, unnnggghhhhh! Godddddd! She was pumping her horny little cunt up and down the stiff skewer of her sons cock, riding out her orgasm. Scott felt his balls swell till they threatened to burst inside of his mothers cunt, scalding hot, slick with juice, and velvety smooth. Her cunt was really tight, sucking and squeezing greedily at his thick, thrusting prick as she climaxed. He couldnt help thinking how fantastic it was to have his swollen cock in that tight, sizzling little hole. His lust carried him away, and he fucked into his moaning, squirming mother with lightening speed, he was just about to shoot his load. He was groaning steadily and hoarsely, spinning out of control. Then he felt Connies cunt going vise tight around his deeply plowing cock. Oh Mom! Im gonna cum! Dont cum in my pussy. I want you to cum in my mouth so I can swallow all of your cum. I want to show you what a dirty slut Mommy really is!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Scott liked the sound of that and slid his throbbing prick out of her pussy with a lewd popping sound and rose from the floor. As he stood up with his cock pulsing and jerking, he watched his mom get on her knees in front of him. Connie blushed at how naughty it made her feel to kneel like a whore in front of her son, to be on her knees looking up at him and pop his pussy juice soaked cock into her mouth to draw out its load of tasty spunk. His big cock smelled strongly of her juices. Connie wrapped her fingers around the root, shuddering as she shoved over a third of the prick between her lips, tasting herself on him. Her fist rapidly stroked the other third of cock-meat as she franticly sucked and slurped. She was dragging her lips hungrily up and down the swollen, cumden prick. It turned him on to see his mother slurp on his thick cock that had just been fucking her tight creamy pussy, contently licking up her own juices. The sight was so wildly exciting that he felt his balls begin to boil as they prepared to explode, sting his sperm load into his sex-starved mothers waiting mouth. Oh fuck. Gonna cum, Scott gasped. He clutched her head with both hands, lunging forward, thrusting another inch of his cock between her hungry lips. Suck it, Mom, suck that cock! Unnhh! Here ites, Mom! Oh, fuck, Im cumming! The big, thick prick started spraying rich jets of cum juice down the cock-sucking mothers throat. Connie nursed feverishly on her boys throbbing cock, loving the taste of his cream. Rope after rope of the salty white stuff sprayed out of his cock tip, sshing on her tonsils, running down her throat as she desperately swallowed each spurt. Connie clung shamelessly with her lips to the huge, squirting cock, sucking its warm cream into her belly. Atst the sticky white cock juice stopped sting out of his hard-on. Connie popped the thick, dripping cock out of her mouth, panting as she stared intently at the puffy cock knob. She feltpletely content now, knowing that she could fuck and suck with her own son anytime and every time she was horny. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep1 Introduction: Mom learns to be a slut for her son. Enjoy ************************** I sat in silence with my family eating breakfast. Everybody had different thoughts on their mind. My husband was flying out to Boston this morning for a week. My son and daughter were probably thinking of school. My thoughts carried me to that same timest night when my son asked me if I could pose for him, so he could take some pictures of his bike. How did he put it? He needed a babe in the picture with his bike. He was a teenager, barely turned 18, and his hobby was to ride motocross bikes. Last year me and my husband bought him a Honda bike. Since than, all his spare time was dedicated to that. I agreedst night to pose for him. I thought it was important to him and it seemed harmless enough. That was before he told me that he wanted me to pose in a string bikini. I was so shocked, I didnt know how to answer, I didnt say anything as he walked away. I didnt want to do it, it just didnt feel right, but I decided to go along as part of me deep down inside was saying go ahead. Every time I thought of posing in my bikini a small shiver ran through my body, an excitement I havent felt in a long time. My husband and I were not sexually active. We made love maybe once a month and it was usually too fast for me to have an orgasm. I masturbated when no one was around, but it just wasnt the same as doing something real, as having a real cock slide in and out of me. I finished doing all my work that day and just tinkered around the house waiting for tonight. I realized that maybe I should shave down there, just in case my son wants to take a close shot of me and the bike, it would be embarrassing to have some of my pubic hair sticking out. I got the razor out and somehow got a little overzealous, because soon, I had all my pubic hairpletely shaved. My pussy waspletely bald, felt smooth and I loved the feeling when I rubbed it with my hands. I ran my fingers down past my pussy and spread my legs open wide. I felt my tiny little asshole and the area around it; it always felt so good to rub that dirty little spot. Feeling some hair there I decided to shave that too. I propped up the mirror and bending over with my back arched, looked behind. My heart stopped and my pussy shivered. I was looking at myself from behind. My legs were spread wide apart, my pussy opened up and already wet, and nestled between my two round ass cheeks was my asshole. I have never looked at myself that way before, but now I couldnt take my eyes off of it. Thebination of my dark, wet pussy lips and that wrinkled hole above was mesmerizing. Slowly I picked up the razor and without taking my eyes off of my ass shaved every hair that was there. It felt so naughty to run the razor in between my ass cheeks and down my crack. I was breathing hard and I noticed that my pussy juices were dripping and running down my thighs. Oh God, I was discovering a totally new side of myself. When I was done with out changing position, I ran my fingers down the crack of my ass feeling the smoothness. I rubbed my asshole while pinching my nipples. I was surprised that the feeling was so much greater than just rubbing my pussy. It seemed like my legs opened up even more on their own, I was so spread, my finger rubbing my anal hole bringing me to a powerful orgasm. I was lost in this moment, this sexual act, I felt my ass open and realized with shock that my middle finger was stuck deep inside my asshole and I was finger fucking myself. My body shuddered as a powerful orgasm swept over me. I copsed on the bed, and let the wonderful glowing feeling envelop my body. I rested, thinking of how good this felt as it was the first time I ever had anything in my ass. I was a little ashamed because of my upbringing and my religious beliefs, but I couldnt deny the feeling it brought me. It didnt hurt, it just felt good and it gave me the best orgasm I ever had before. At dinner time my daughter told me she will be spending the night with her girlfriend and that she would go to school from her house tomorrow morning. I felt a little nervous, so during dinner I had several sses of wine to make me rx. Before I knew it, I drank the whole bottle of wine. When my daughter left my son asked if I was ready to pose. I was feeling rxed with all the alcohol I drank and told him I would change and be right back. He said that we would do the shooting in the garage. After slipping into my bikini, I looked at myself in the mirror. My heart stopped as I saw how much of my body I was showing. I gathered my strength and walked downstairs in my bathrobe. Tommy was already waiting near his bike and he had several lights set up around. His bike was the center of everything. Hey mum, Im ready, go ahead and stand in front of the bike he told me. With my heart racing I moved over to the bike. I stood there looking at him still deciding if I should do it or not. Well mum youre gone have to take that robe off he said looking at me innocently. I took a deep breath and took it off, throwing it to the side. I saw his eyes widen as he held his breath. Now I have nice breasts, theyre about 36 DD, which are the cause of attention with a lot of men when I go out. Theyre natural and dont hang down. My son was snow staring at them which were covered only by two thin pieces of material. The material wasnt big enough, and all the sides were rolling out, bare for him to see. My bikini bottom was in no better shape. It was a triangle that covered my pussy and a tiny bit of the pubic area above it, but thats it. It was held together by strings that went high over my full hips. The material hugged my pussy tight and my son could see the outline of my mount with the gash in the middle. Because of the alcohol, I was not thinking about it at the time. I was exited that he would take my pictures. I was ready for him. So how do you want me to stand, sweetheart? I asked. just like that spread your arms out yeah He was snapping pictures as I held still. He was getting closer and closer to me and soon I felt that I was the center of his pictures not his bike. Mom can you put your foot on the foot peg and lean back I did as he said, which of course opened my legs, showing my son a little more of my crotch. As I leaned back my top rode up and I could tell my aureoles were showing. I saw his eyes get bigger and the camera pointing at my tits. I was intoxicated, my head was spinning and I didnt think straight enough to stop this.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mom this is perfect spread your arms out yessss I have an idea He said suddenly. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep2 I looked at him already quite exited but trying not to show it. The bike is really steady, can you climb on top of it facing the back and lean back on the gas tank and handle bars? I want youying on the bike facing back I though about for a minute. God this would be naughty, I would beying back with my legs slightly spread. Just thinking about it was making my pussy wet. Ok honey, but youre going to have to help me get on top of it I said eyeing the bike and best way to get up there. My son quickly came up and grabbed my arm. Supporting myself with my other hand, I swooped my leg over the bike sitting down on the bike seat. Tommys eyes were on my crotch, I could tell he was looking for a glimpse of my pussy. Suddenly I saw his eyes get wide and felt him hold his breath. rmed I looked down at my crotch and saw that my bottom shifted slightly to the side and now raveled one of my pussy lips. Oh god, oh no, my son could see my pussy. I knew I had to quickly cover myself, but couldnt take my hands off the bike and Tommy in fear of loosing my bnce. Tommy, I feel a little unsteady like this, maybe I should get down I said nervously. Mom, you can hang on to sides of the engine to hold yourself steady With that he ced my hand on the engine. I grabbed on to it with both hands, as I felt my body sliding to the sides. Not being able to cover my pussy, I closed my legs together. Doing that I was loosing my bnce, so I had to open them up. I soon found out that the further I spread my legs open, the easier it was to stay on top of my sons bike without falling. Soon my legs were spread open as if I was posing for a dirty magazine, but it was only to keep me from falling. God if I only didnt drink all that alcohol, I would have been more steady. Click, click, click. I heard the camera snapping pictures, and saw my son in front of me zooming on my crotch. No, my mind screamed. Again I tried closing my legs but couldnt. My body was sliding off the bike. I ended up quickly spreading my legs, even further this time, to hold my bnce. Tommy, I really have to get down I said rmed, but with no conviction. The truth was I felt very sexually exited. Showing my body off to the camera was a huge turn on for me. It made me feel naughty, dirty and somewhat like a slut. As soon as I though of myself as a slut, my pussy flooded with juices. The secret fantasy I always masturbated to flooding my mind. I looked down at my crotch again and saw that my bottom has movedpletely to the side, exposing my pussy in its entirety. Exposing my wet, bold pussy to my son. Oh No I looked up at him and saw he was only taking pictures of my pussy. Tommy no stop taking pictures There was no use pretending he couldnt see my pussy. Mom its OK, you look beautiful and this is digital we can erase these pictures at anytime Snap, snap, snap.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He wasnt stopping. Tommy, this is wrong you cant do this, I cant do this help me get down I kept my legs spread open as I looked at him. His soft dark eyes moved from my exposed wet pussy to my face. He looked at me, first time taking his eyes off my crotch area. Mom just a few more pictures you look great and I promise Ill erase these pictures as soon as were done Oh god. I closed my eyes trying to think of a way to stop this and have him help me get down. Was I really trying to stop this? Slut Im being a slut for him my sons slut. A low moaned escaped my lips as my pussy quivered at the thought. I opened my eyes rmed that he heard me moaning, but all my son was doing was taking pictures of my pussy. He got closer and reaching out pulled on the strings tied at my hips. What?????? He wants to take my bikini bottom off????? No I cant let him, hes my son, this is so wrong!!! Tommy No I barely heard my whisper. Why didnt I scream this out. Why didnt I jump off this damn bike? My mind was confused and drugged from the alcohol I drank. My body on the other hand wanted more attention. I was looking into his eyes, and he was looking into mine as his hands untied both sides of my bikini bottom. Why didnt I stop him? With my feet on both foot pegs of the bike, and my legs spread open, he reached out and hooked his finger under the material right at my pussy. I shivered with excitement as I felt his finger touch my pussy lips. The touch was very brief as he pulled the material off of me. Without realizing it, I lifted my ass slightly off the seat so he could pull them from under me. He stepped back looking at me. His eyes peeled to my crotch. I could barely breathe, my legs were trembling, and I could feel my pussy juices running out of my pussy and down to the bike seat below. Mom you are so wet down there He said as if he was looking at something for the first time in his life. Tommy I need to get off this bike Snap, snap, snap. He was taking pictures of me like that as if he didnt hear me. Mom, lift your legs up for me He looked up at me with a pleading look on his face. No Tommy I cant please help me down Please Mom My mind was in turmoil. I let my son see my pussy, my wet pussy. I was letting him take pictures of me that could be in an x rated magazine. Slutty pictures of his mom. God there was this SLUT word, why did it turn me on so much? Just promise me youll erase these pictures right away I looked at him breathing hard without changing position. I promise He was standing there looking like a little boy about to get a treat. I felt my body build up to a powerful orgasm, I couldnt stop it, I was about to cum in front of my son. I lifted my legs up and bent them at my knees. I spread my knees apart and brought them to my chest. Oh my god Snap, snap, snap. I could only assume my son was now looking at my asshole. My god my asshole. I closed my eyes as I felt my body shudder. The powerful feeling was overtaking all of my senses, making me scream. I actually heard someone moaning and realized that it was me. Spreading my legs wide I held on as one of the biggest orgasms washed over me. It was longer than usual, taking several minutes from its apex to the moment I actually could open my eyes and breathe. I saw Tommy looking down at me, his camera in his hands. As soon as he saw me open my eyes, as if waking up, he started snapping more pictures. My legs were shaking, I felt cum ozzing out of my pussy and running down to my asshole and than dripping down to the seat below. I was a mess. Holding on to the bike with one hand I reached down and felt my clit and pussy lips with my fingers. I felt my clit was erged and my lips swollen. Snap, snap, snap. My son just wouldnt let up. I couldnt hold on any longer. Tommy, help me down I said. He knew I meant it. Quietly he put his camera down and grabbed my hand. Holding on to him I swung my leg over and slipped off the bike. Inded right in his arms, weak from the orgasm. I felt his hand on my ass as he was holding me up. Tommy let me go I said in a weak voice. He slid his other hand down and grabbed both of my ass cheeks. I felt his fingers digging deeper into my ass crack. Tommy thats enough please I pushed him away. And erase those pictures now I watched as he thumbed through he camera settings. Ok its done he said after a while. Tommy, Im going to bed and like we said not a word to anyone A Slut For Her Son:>Ep3 I left the garage and went up to my bedroom. My mind was in turmoil, thinking of what I have done, of how different the rtionship with my son has now be. The quilt was tugging at my brain, but the memory of the most intoxicating orgasm was so much stronger. I rolled up in a ball falling asleep in my bed. The next few days I felt pretty guilty for permitting the incident to happen. How could I have done this? I kept asking myself. After all, I was the parent, I was the adult. Ive broken the trust we have had between us. Finally I couldnt stand it anymore. I took the opportunity when no one was home but me and Tommy. Tommy we need to talk Yes Mum, whats up He said looking at me, his eyes starting at mine and slowly running down and resting on my tits. Tommy, what Ive done is wrong, I should never have allowed you to take those pictures of me I said surprised at his boldness of looking at my tits. I had a modest blouse on that buttoned up the front; with top two buttons undone, revealing some of my cleavage. My husband didnt even notice that this morning. Why Mom, you look beautiful, there is no other woman that couldpare with you He said with so much conviction in his voice that I knew he really meant it. Thank you son and you were a great photographer, but Im your Mom, and Mothers shouldnt show their sons as much of herself as Ive shown you We were sitting at the kitchen table beside each other. His eyes were constantly wondering to my cleavage and tits making me exited from the attention he was paying them. Just the fact that someone was looking at me in that way was exiting. Well you didnt show me everything I still havent seen your tits Tommy I gasped, my face turning red. Oh, Im sorry mom but I can see I mean imagine that theyre great but I would really like to take pictures of them Mom please I was surprised at how up front he was. I didnt know what to say, but I knew that I needed to take his mind off of my body. My body on the other hand reacted as soon as he said tits and pictures. My pussy quivered and started getting so moist. Tommy, I dont think thats proper I started saying. Proper? Why didnt I tell him NO! He was still looking at my tits and I saw his tonguee out to wet his lips. Mom, Ill be right back, Im going to get the camera He ran off up the stairs. Tommy, no, I will not! I yelled after him. I felt perspiration on my neck and brow. This wasnt going how I have nned. I wanted to break this crazy fetish off and here I was about to let him take more pictures of me. He came back downstairs in a hurry holding the camera and positioning himself in front of me, on his knees, ready to take the pictures. Tommy, please put this away I said in a weak voice. Snap, snap, snap. I was sitting on the chair, looking at him as he was taking pictures. Mom, can you unbutton another button on your blouse? No, I said to put this away I said smiling. Come on Mom, Im not going to stop until you do Snap, snap, snap. Ok, but than were done What harm could that do, I thought to myself. I unbuttoned another button reviling more of my cleavage. Looking down I saw that the globes of my tits were showing. My son now positioned himself low on the floor, almostying down. From this angle he could probably see up my skirt. I kept my knees together just in case, looking down at him. Tommy, thats not a position a son should take pictures of his Mom from Yeah, but not everyone has a beautiful Mom like you He said snapping more pictures. I liked that response, I liked the fact that he loved taking pictures of me. I leaned back enjoying the attention. I could feel my body getting warm, and pussy moist. Mom can you just unbutton your blouse all the way, it would be a very nice picture No Tommy, I cant remember, Im your MOM, besides Im not wearing a bra I could tell that those words stirred up excitement in my son. Snap, snap, snap. I looked down at the obvious bulge in his pants, amazed at the size. God, he must be pretty big, I thought licking my lips. Just unbutton it, and you can keep your tits covered. Come on Mom I need these pictures He pleaded. Ok, but nothing more than that Oh god, what am I getting myself into here, I thought unbuttoning thest of the buttons. I separated my blouse to the point that the edges of the material were held on my tits only by my very erect nipples, giving my son a view down the middle of my chest and my full globes. I looked back at him, my lips dry and my heart pounding in my chest. Oh Mom this is great, I love it now put your hands on the table and spread them wide I spread my hands wide on the table leaning back. As I did that, I felt my blouse start to slide to the sides. Was that his intention from the beginning? And why not, why shouldnt I show him my tits? He already saw my pussy, my pussy and my asshole.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ok Tommy but please please erase these pictures too I couldnt believe how exited I was getting. I decided to go with it, but keep it in check. I wouldnt go as far as I did the other day, if things would get out of hand I would just get up and walk away. I arched my back and stuck my chest out. Snap, snap, snap. My son was now taking pictures of my bare tits; my blousepletely fell to the sides. God just the thought of exposing myself in front of my son was a big turn on. Mom, Jesus your tits are gorgeous can I can I touch them? He said unsure looking at me. No Tommy I shouldnt even be letting you take these pictures I replied not very convincingly. The truth was I really wanted him to touch them. Snap, snap. He was getting closer and closer with the camera. He came up to my knees and rested his hands with the camera on top, snapping pictures of my tits. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep4 Mom, can I take close-ups of you tits? He asked looking up at me. Ohhh Ok Go ahead I said soaking my panties. He extended the camera out more getting it closer to my naval. His body put pressure on my knees which automatically separated and he slipped right between them. Wasnt that a better position for them anyway? I thought, besides I was wearing panties. My son was now between my legs, with his camera resting on my lower stomach, snapping pictures of my naked tits. My skirt was pushed up around my hips, and my wet panties were showing. What made matters worse is that he brought his eyes down to the cameras viewfinder taking pictures. His face was on top of my pussy mound and his cheek touched my panties. I know he could smell me, I know he could smell my pussy juices. Mom, youre gorgeous Snap, snap, snap. Feeling my sons breath on my wet pussy gave me goose bumps all over my body. I froze, I didnt want this to end, I wanted him to continue. I was totally under his control. The camera, his breath, the touch of his hands on my legs, my body was glowing with excitement as my son was barely touching it. He looked up at me and I knew he was starting to suspect that I couldnt stop him. He smiled knowingly and moved his thumb from the camera down to the top of my mound, resting it on my panties where my clit was. He rubbed it in small circles getting a low moan out of me. Oh Mom your pussy smells so good His words made me feel like a slut, oh god a slut. My secret fantasy My head was spinning and his rubbing thumb was making my pussy quiver. My, my lets see how wet you really are He looked up at me waiting for my reaction. I gave him none. I gave him a go ahead by not saying anything. Slut Jesus, I was a slut. He hooked his finger under the thin martial of my panties covering my pussy and moved them to the side exposing my steaming cunt. Oh God Mom youre dripping youre so fucking wet He eximed staring down at my wet cunt. Uhhhhmmmm Oh my god I was in heaven by permitting my son to treat me that way. Here lets take this skirt off first of all He pulled down my skirt. Wait let me take some pictures of you like this just in your wet panties He stood up and looking down at me started taking more pictures. Snap, snap, snap. Now spread your legs more Mom so I can take a picture of that wet spot on your panties God Tommy I shouldnt be doing this Im your Mom Come on Mom you know you want to you know you want to show me everything now spread your legsConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What was the point, what was the point of me denying this. He was right, I wanted to show him everything, I wanted to rip my clothes off and spread for him like a cheap slut. I spread my legs apart as my son asked. Yeah nice Snap, snap, snap Now lift them up and push your knees back I lifted my legs and brought my knees to my chest. I was so spread and my panties were soaked. My son was on the floor in front of me snapping pictures. I looked into the camera and licked my lips. Is that how you want me to pose for you Tommy like that spread open I couldnt help it. I was so turned on by what I was doing that the words just came out of me. I didnt say them as a Mom would say to a son, I said them with a slutty passion in my voice, as a woman ready to do anything for a man. My son looked up at me and I could tell he was surprised to hear me say those words. I think the way I said them surprised him the most. OH MOM I want to see everything I want to see you pull those panties off of you and show me your pussy your wet pussy He was trembling. He knew that this meant we were going all the way, that I wouldnt stop him from doing anything to me. So you want to see your Moms pussy oh this is so naughty you want me to show you my wet snatch I dont know what possessed me to say that. The dirtier I felt the more turned on I was getting. I grabbed on to the sides of my panties and bringing my knees together pulled them off of my ass and hips. I stopped with the panties around my knees and my legs up. So can you see it now can you see my wet pussy do you like mommies wet pussy I was on fire, I shed all my inhibitions, I wanted to be who I always fantasized about, a SLUT I wanted to be a slut right now. My son was looking up at me, as if hypnotized by my wet pussy. I pulled my pantiespletely off and threw them to the side. Ahhhh take my pictures now baby take them oh god here let me show you my pussy and how about my asshole you want to see that too I spread my legs wide apart and lifted them to my chest. I wanted him to see all of me, my asshole included. I grabbed my ass cheeks with my hands and spread them apart. I could see he was exited, his cock outlined in his pants. Snap, snap, snap. God, what a pictures he was getting, me, his Mom spreading her ass open for him. Oh God Mom, your ass your pussy its so wet can I can I touch it can I He looked at me unsure. Oh Baby you can touch it you can touch anything you can even fuck me if you want to Listening to me he walked up a little closer, right in front of me. Dont you realize baby Im your slut Ill do anything for you He reached out and touched my pussy. Feeling his fingers on my cunt sent me over the edge. I started to cum. I could feel his fingers separating my pussy lips and sliding inside my dripping hole, as I closed my eyes and enjoyed a very powerful orgasm. I could barely hold on to the chair. His fingers were prating my hole up to his knuckles, my son was finger fucking me with what looked like three fingers. I couldnt tell, I didnt care, he could stick his fist in me if he wanted to. My pussy was making wet sloshing sounds. Oh fuck MOM youre so fucking hot oh yeah He pumped his fingers in and out looking at me. Did you mean what you said did you mean it when you said you were my slut He said looking me in the eyes while continuing to finger fuck my pussy. Oh god son do you want your mommy to be your slut I said hoping he would say yes. Those fingers in my pussy were driving me insane, unable to think straight. Yes Mom I need you to be my slut my whore my bitch mom can I call you those things will you be those things for me Oh God those fingers, my body was trembling approaching another orgasm. Yes Oh God Son Yes Ill do anything for you Ill be anything you want me to be Ohhhh Yessssss Suddenly he stopped fingering me, but kept them inside of me. Oh no no baby please dont stop not now fuck me pleaseeeee I almost screamed. I think you need another finger in there Tommy said looking down at my pussy. I looked at him rmed. I have never taken more than three fingers before. I thought three was pushing it, and now my son was going to stick four in me! I looked on as he positioned four fingers at the entrance to my sopping wet pussy. He slowly applied pressure and I felt my pussy open up. Oh My God Ohhhhhh Fuckkkkk I moaned as all four of his fingers slid inside me. At first I thought I would hurt, but than I realized that all I felt was a lot of pressure on my inner pussy walls. I didnt hurt and the pressure felt great, the feeling of fullness and stretching exiting me more. So I spread my legs wide for my son as he vited me. Mom that feels so tight He said looking down at me. Thats because ahhhh ahhhhh youre stretching me oh goddd more ahhh ohhhhh more than Ive ever been before I was barely able to answer. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep5 I was beginning to love the feeling of his fingers, I was so full. God, I thought, he almost had his whole fist up inside of me. Just the thought ran shivers through my body, another one of my fantasies. Im such a fucking slut Im letting my son finger fuck me like this. I held on as he pistoned his four fingers in and out of me, taking them deep up to his knuckles an than almost out. It didnt take long, I came hard, I came so hard that I rocked the whole table I was leaning against. After I came to my senses I looked at my big son. He was just standing there gently rubbing my pussy. I reached out and felt his hardness through his pants. My turn I said getting up. Herey down on the table I said directing him. Heid down and I damn near ripped the pants off of him. My god youre so big I said involuntarily wrapping my fingers around his cock.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I was looking at his moist cock, covered in his own pre-cum, as I stroked him several times. I loved the way he smelled. I closed my eyes and took him in my mouth deep with one motion. Oh god Mom ohhhh myyyy goddddd He moaned. I had his cock buriedpletely down my throat, my nose reaching his pubic hair. I was choking, his thick shaft reached past my tonsils, making me gag, but I suppressed the feeling. I wanted this, I wanted my sons cock deep in my mouth, I wanted to blow him how a real slut would. I held on for as long as I could, and came up for air. His cock was covered in my saliva. I looked into his eyes. You want Mommy to blow your cock like that baby He was lying on our kitchen table and I was between his legs. I licked his shaft up and down waiting for his answer like a hungry whore. OH God Mom yes oh fuck yesssss He couldnt finish, his words trailed off as I wrapped my mouth around his cock again. This time I was watching him as I took his cock deep, deep down my throat. When I finally bottomed out my eyes watered and I wanted to gag again. My sons cock must have been 10 long and thick, he would make any woman gag. We stayed like this looking at each other. Son naked from the waist down on his elbows legs spread, mompletely naked between her sons spread open legs blowing him. I was gagging, my throat convulsing, wanting to expel the intruding meat but I didnt move. Oh god yeasssss Oh fuck He was moaning, my throat actually massaging his meat with convulsions. He leaned his head back and held on. I came up for air, coughed a couple times and went back down on him again. God, was I deep throating my sons cock? I only heard about it, heard that porn stars did it in the movies. Up for air again and down all the way. The thought of me in front of the camera with my son drove me crazy. In that moment I fantasized that we had production crew and cameras all around us. I began blowing him deep and hard, spreading my legs a little so everyone could see. He was in heaven, I could tell, moaning loud now enjoying the way I sucked him. Thats the only way I was going to suck his cock. What a slut I turned out to be, blowing my own son, slut, cheap fucking whore. I moaned with pleasure, as these thoughts burned in my mind. I felt my son stiffen up, I knew he reached the point where he was going to shoot his cum. I came up for air onest time and took him in deep, smashing my nose on the base of his stomach. Oh Jesus Mom, Im going to cum oh god yeassss His leg came up and he half sat up supporting himself with his left hand, while reaching out with his right and grabbing my head as if making sure I wouldnt disengage. Take it all take it all Mommie yeas like that Oh godddd just like a slut Oh god that word! In that moment my pussy twitched and I was Cumming right there with him. I was surprised that a single word, spoken at the right time could make me cum. I really must be a slut, a hungry cock slut. I held on, enjoying my own powerful orgasm, as my son shot his load into my stomach. I didnt taste his cum, I couldnt, he was so deep down my throat. I couldnt breathe, I couldnt move, I was in total ecstasy. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep6 He was holding my head as he was shooting his potent seed into me slightly raising his hips as if trying to put his prick deeper down my throat with each st of his cum. I was pretty close to passing out when he finally let me go. I quickly came up for air, choking and coughing. Oh god Mom, are you OK? I heard real concern in his voice. I supported myself on my hands right above his hard cock breathing hard trying to recover. He put his leg down and was looking at me running his hand over my hair as if trying to help me recover. Im Ok Ill be fine I was slowlying down off my own sexual bliss, looking at my sons slowly shrinking cock. The thought of me drinking his cum was slowly fading, and the realization of what just happened started sinking in. I straightened up standing naked between his legs and looked at him. Son, I a Oh god The tears were swelling in my eyes. How could I have done this, he was my son. He quickly reached out and grabbed me by my arms. Mom, please, its my fault. I clearly took advantage of you its not your fault Son but Im your Mom Im the adult here He sat on the edge of the table and brought me close to him, right between his legs. My stomach brushing against his cock. Mom, youre the most beautiful woman I ever seen and I love you and what is wrong with me giving you pleasure youre still my Mom and you always will be I just want to make you feel good He was such a gentleman, after all that has happened here. I cupped his face in my hand and looked deep into his eyes. You mean you dont think Im a slut Mom youre my Mom first of all but if you want to be if you want to be a slut than its Ok too I mean why couldnt Moms be Sluts when they wanted to? He really emphasized the word you. He was thinking about this whole thing in such an innocent way, I couldnt tell him that it wasnt that simple. I brought my lips to his and he epted me without turning away. He was such a gentlemen. I kissed my son with passion that I havent felt in a long time. He returned my kiss smashing my body against his. I felt his cock starting to grow, but I couldnt let this continue. It was too dangerous, too close for my daughter toe home. I pushed away from him. Ok, thats enough, please I just I just need to think about all this I gave him onest kiss on the cheek this time, picked up all my clothes from the floor, and walked away. I knew he was looking at me, looking at my naked ass, and it brought the all familiar shiver to me. For some reason that I couldnt understand, I love exposing myself to him. But thats how everything started and I thought what that led me to. I walked up the stairs and into my bedroom. For the next few days I avoided my son. When he was home I tried to be busy doing things away. I wasnt mad at him, I was just trying toe to terms with what Ive done, and if I should continue down this path. I did not know if it would be the path to my destruction, or the fulfillment of all my dreams and fantasies. One Saturday night we were all sitting around watching TV, I, my husband, my daughter and Tommy. Although the movie that was on seemed to be very interesting, my husband and my daughter were really not into it. Soon my husband began to yawn. Kate, Im going to sleep, had a hard day at work, youing to bed with me babe? He asked. No Im going to stay up and finish the movie I answered. He left and my daughter Kristy soon followed suit. Tommy and I sat there watching the movie. From time to time I stole peaks at him, involuntarily, thinking of ourst encounter, thinking of what would have happen if I let him I noticed that when I wasnt looking, he would turn his head and look at me. God, I wanted to know what he was thinking about. I looked at the fire ce and noticed that the fire was going out. I got up and slowly walked up grabbing the poker to move the logs around. I could feel my sons eyes on me, on my back on my ass. I leaned over, with my legs slightly apart and one hand on my knee, poking the fire. My short skirt that usually stopped half way up my thighs rode up a little exposing the upper thighs of my legs. The fire started again and I felt the heat radiate onto my body.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When I turned around and looked back I saw Tommy staring at my ass. Oh god, I couldnt get into this again not now not when my husband and daughter are in the house. Mom, you look great. That skirt is so hot and your blouse shows off your tits so well He was so upfront, so sure of himself. Tommyyyy maybe you shouldnt think about my tits so much I said standing there by the fire. I didnt move why, I dont know. Maybe because of the way he was looking at me. But I think that skirt would look even better if you raised it up a little He said openly staring at my thighs. Ohhh Jesus Tommy I cant I shouldnt I already felt the warm sensation between my legs. Oh god keep it in check I have to keep it in check. Come on Mom just a little I just want to see your thighs, thats all I blushed. I felt like a little girl being asked to raise her skirt so the boy could peek at my panties, but this time that boy was my son. In that moment I remembered how wonderful his cock felt sliding down my throat and feeding me his cum. I slowly reached down and grabbed the edges of my skirt. Oh boy just a little maybe Ill show him just a little. Out of precaution I looked towards the stairs making sure no one was there that could see this. With my heart pounding in my chest I looked back at my son and raised my skirt up, little by little, until the edge stopped at my panties exposing my long tanned legs. His eyes were wide watching me do it and I could tell he was very exited. Damn Mom this is so hot I have to take some more pictures of you dont move, please Ill be right back He bolted for his room leaving me there by the firece. My mouth was so dry I could barely swallow as I stood there trembling, waiting for my son, knowing damn well where this could lead. God why did I do this why did I show him my thighs like some like some slut. He came down holding the camera. Ok Mom, now spread your legs apart more I looked down and realized that I havent changed position that I still stood there holding my skirt up. Tommy please I dont think I should not now I mumbled. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep7 Click, click, click. I heard the all familiar snap of the camera. Well, so far he wasnt asking me to rip my clothes of, maybe Ill just go along a little more. I ced my feet apart wider as my tight skirt rode up higher. I know I was showing him my panties now. God this was turning me on so much, my pussy already hot and wet. Nice really nice now turn around Mom I did as he asked. I looked back at him and saw that hey down on the carpet taking pictures of my spread open legs and panty covered ass. Oh god, I was letting my son look at my ass again like a like a slut. Uhhmmm A low moan escaped me as the all familiar shiver ran up my spine. I reached back and slowly, looking into the camera, raised my skirt up all the way above my hips showing him my whole ass. I still had panties on Its Ok I still have clothes on. I was slowly getting lost to that feeling that desire to be a slut. Oh my god Mom you are so beautiful He forgot to take pictures; he was just staring at me at my ass. I licked my dry lips. Leaning forward, I ced both hands high above the fire ce sticking my ass out, letting my son get a better angle on me. My juices were flowing; I was getting wet soaking my panties asking myself if my son could see the wetness. Mom can you can you take your skirt off please Mom Oh Jesus this was so dangerous, we were not alone in the house. Oh baby what if your Dades down or your Sister He didnt answer, he was just staring at my ass, at my body. As if he didnt hear me, he started taking pictures again. Snap, snap, snap. I looked around, and up the stairs. What was the use resisting, I was already showing my panties. I reached down and unzipped my skirt, I brought my legs together and let it fall to the ground around my feet.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mom, and your blouse please I heard him say. I froze asking myself if I should. What if we get caught? What if my daughteres down, what if she sees me like this, in my panties and bra or maybe evenpletely naked? I couldnt breathe, the thought of my daughter looking at me at my tits at my ass was drowning my senses, making me hot. Oh God what was I turning into? How could I think like that about my daughter? I looked down and saw that I already unbuttoned my blouse. Slowly, trying to get my Daughter out of my mind, I let it drop to the ground and stood there just in panties and bra. Snap, snap, snap. I looked back and automatically assumed the same position as before, my legs spread apart and my hands against the wall above the fire ce. My ass stuck out and Tommy was zooming in on it. Ohhh baby you like taking pictures of my ass dont you Again the words surprised me. I was getting more and more turned on, slowly assuming the role of a slut the role of my fantasies. I reached back and put my hand on my ass. Looking into the camera I spread my ass cheeks apart making my panties disappear into the crack of my ass. Uhhmmm how do you like your Mom now Tommy I moaned like a slut. I knew he could see the dark skin around my asshole. I lifted my leg up and ced it on top of the near by chair and bent over. I was so spread, the thin bunched up panties barely covering my holes. My son was getting great shots of my ass now, bent over and spread like a slut Oh god I loved it. To be so naughty, in my own house with my husband just upstairs showing myself to my son, was so forbidden, so hot. Mom, I want you to take your bra off I want to see your tits He was looking at me, judging me on how far I would go. Oh god, he wants me naked he wants mepletely naked. My pussy juices were flowing, I could tell, I could smell myself. I smiled slightly and straightened out, my heart beating hundred miles an hour. Tommy, promise me you will never show these pictures to anyone He didnt answer, he was just looking at me, at my body. Facing the firece with my ass to my son, I reached back and undid the snap that held my bra together. I didnt wait for his answer did it matter? What if he did show it to someone, what if he showed it to his friends? The thought of some teenagers looking at my naked pictures posing like a slut, made my pussy shiver with excitement. In this moment of sexual excitement, I hoped that he would show them to his friends to all his friends, so they can see his slut mommy. I let the bra fall off of me. I stood there breathing hard, facing the firece with my hard nipples absorbing the heat. I felt him get up and now I stood there with anticipation. Second after second, waiting for my son, waiting what seemed like forever waiting for him to I felt his body right behind me and soon both of his hands on my hips. I shivered from the contact; his hands were so cold. He ran them up my sides, slowly feeling my skin, and to the front, cupping my full tits and squeezing my nipples between his fingers. Uhhhmmmm I moaned. Oh god Mom oh god you tits His breath came in gasps. He squeezed my nipples harder as my eyes watered from the pain. I loved feeling his firm grip on my tits. He moved his hands down, down to my panties again, his fingers hooked on the edges. I shivered waiting for my son to pull them off. Tell me what you want Mom tell me what you want me to do I heard him whisper and felt his warm breath on my neck. Was he manipting me? Did he want me to say it? Oh god, if I was going to stop this, now was the time. I was thinking, hesitating. I felt his fingers tracing the edges of my panties, driving me crazy with desire desire to have this happen. I quickly looked up the stairs again. Take my panties take them off I moaned. I felt his lips touch my shoulder as he kissed me. Are you sure Mom? Do you really want me to take them off of you? Mommies usually dont do this Only slut Mommies do God I couldnt stand it. My body was shivering from his touch and anticipation. Pleaseee son I am a slut please take them off I begged. His fingers hooked into my panties started pulling them down. Inch by inch, past my full hips and down my thighs. I felt him kneel down behind me, god his face must have been right at my ass, my naked ass. He pulled them down around my ankles and I willingly stepped out of them. I stood there trembling, totally naked, with my hands still up above the mantle. I felt his hands on my ass as he spread my ass cheeks apart for his viewing pleasure. Oh god my asshole he was looking at my asshole. Oh no, what if he can tell that I masturbated there that I stuck my fingers in that hole and fucked myself to an orgasm? Oh Jesus, Im such a slut, and my son could probably tell. He turned me around facing him. I looked down at my son kneeling in front of me as I stood in front of himpletely naked. He was looking at my pussy, my bald pussy. Still kneeling down he reached out and grabbed my ass pulling me to him. Holding me tight with his hands, he brought his face close to my clit. He inhaled hard, smelling me smelling my wetness. I spread my legs a tiny bit apart. I didnt know why, it just happened. He extended his tongue and licked my pussy lips spreading them apart and running his tongue down. Uuuuhhhhmmmm I moaned. That felt so good, his wet tongue down between my pussy lips, flicking, twisting and sucking. I spread my legs wide lifting one of them to the near by chair. I looked down at my son and noticed that he was looking into my eyes, between my opened legs, eating me, building me up to an orgasm. Oh god son eat me oh Jesus eat me ohhhhhh With one hand I supported myself on the mantle, with the other I squeezed my nipple rolling it and tugging on it. My ass burned from the heat of the fire adding to the feeling. My pussy was quivering, I was ready to cum. I felt his lips over my clit as he sucked on it flicking it with his tongue at the same time. Oooohhhhh Myyyyy Goddddd Ahhhhhhhh I came, holding on, barely able to stand, right there in front of the fire ce, in our living room with my husband and daughter up stairs. I was moaning the whole time, I tried not to, but it was impossible. Oh God I came like a slut into into my sons open mouth. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep8 The feelingsted a long time but eventually I came down, I realized my son was still liking my pussy, drinking my juices flowing into his mouth. I ran my fingers through his hair with affection. He was such a big boy now, eating me eating his Mom. Oh baby oh god do you like your Mom that much? He disengaged for a second. Mom, you have the best tasting pussy Ive ever eaten Jesus, I could eat you all night long He went back to eating me, sticking his tongue into my dripping hole, fucking me with it. I was so wet and open for him, loving it loving the fact I was his slut. He finally let go of me and looked up. Mom dont move He reached for his camera and without changing his position, from below, started taking pictures of me naked spread open. Snap, snap, snap. Oh god I needed to stop this this was too dangerous I wasnt a porn star, I was his Mom. What if the pictures fell into the wrong hands, what if they put them on the Inte? Tommy baby please stop no more pictures please Snap, snap, snap. With great difficulty I managed to put my foot down, I knew he already had pictures of me, my pussy, open spread, but I needed to stop this. I walked away from the firece towards the couch with my hips swaying and my ass for some reason, stuck out. Snap, snap, snap. Oh god he wasnt stopping, what is it going to take for him to stop? I sat down on the couch, my knees together, back straight, hands on my knees. Snap, snap. I was looking at him, into the camera. I knew my big tits were showing, nipples hard. Was I OK with that? Was I OK with that being on the Inte? Slut Oh God I was a slut right? I felt my knees open a bit, I couldnt stop them Jesus like they had a mind on their own. I could tell he saw that, he dropped to his knees in front of me waiting anticipating for me to open them. Snap, snap, snap. My knees came apart a little more. Could he see my pussy now could the camera see my pussy? I knew he wasnt going to stop until I showed the camera everything. Snap, snap, snap. Oh god I cant too dangerous. Tommye here I motioned for him with my finger. He stood up, obedient, like a little child. He walked up to me, the camera at his side. Sitting straight on the edge of the couch I grabbed his firm butt and pulled him to me spreading my legs so I could get him close to my face. If this is what it takes to stop him from taking my pictures than be it. I pulled his shorts down and than his underwear. My sons big cock sprung free in front of my face already hard. I grabbed the base of it and stroked it a couple of times looking up at him. What do you want Mommy to do with this big cock of yours? I looked at him with my innocent eyes. Oh god Mom suck me suck my cock like you did before Just what I was waiting for. I opened my mouth and took him deep, his pulsating meat sliding down my throat. I started blowing him, massaging his big sausage like meat with my throat, choking on it and from time to timeing up for air. My pussy was dripping hot from the thought of what I was doing, blowing my own son, eating his cock and drinking his juice. What a slut I was and I loved every second of it. He grabbed my hair keeping my head still and started fucking my mouth, using it for his pleasure. I let him, I kept still, opened my mouth and held on. He brought one leg up on the couch and I felt his balls pping my chin as he fucked my mouth. I could hear my son moaning, breathing hard, wanting to stuff more and more meat down my throat. I chocked coughing, he pulled his cockpletely out and ced it on my face. It was dripping with my saliva. I licked his shaft, tasting his wonderful cock, as he forced my head lower, down to his balls. I fell off the couch, down to my knees, between his legs, licking his shaft, licking his balls. At this moment I was my sons ve his cock slut meant to be on my knees and worship his cock. I was so hot and so was he. God Mom I have to fuck you He moaned as I sucked on his balls stroking his cock. UUUHHHMMM you want to fuck me you want to fuck me with this thing I licked his balls and his shaft up to the tip and swallowed the head of his cock while stroking the shaft. I looked up at my son and saw that he was in heaven, pure pleasure on his face. Mom Please I have to fuck you He moaned. Now he was begging now I was in control. You want to fuck me you want to fuck your Mom uuuhhhmmmm thats so nasty right here on the couch with the rest of our family sleeping just upstairs? Again he grabbed my hair and forced his cock down my throat fucking me with it, looking down at me as he was doing it. Fuck yeah I want to fuck your pussy like Im fucking your mouth right now God I was his Mother but he was using me he was using me like a slut like a cheap slut. Jesus, every time I though about it I was ready to cum, my pussy burning hot and dripping. He let go of my hair and I disengaged. I crawled up on the couch, with my ass to him, spreading my legs wide, giving my son ess to me to fuck me to fuck his MOM. I looked back at him. Oh God Son fuck me stick your cock in me please fill my fuck hole He came up close behind me, sliding his fingers across my dripping slit, spreading my lips open. I felt the head of his cock at the entrance to my pussy but he didnt move. Was he afraid, did he have second thoughts? I thought about what I was about to do. Oh God this was it this was so immoral so nasty so forbidden. My own son fucking me I pushed back a little feeling his cock sinking into my pussy. Oh god why did I do that? I felt the head of his cock inside my hole, stretching it. Oh no I shouldnt be doing that hes my son. My head was swimming, I was fighting an internal battle over what was proper and what I desired what my body wanted. I looked back at him to see that he was looking at me with his eyes wide. I couldnt stand it, the feeling of his cock inside me was so hot. I pushed back more making half of my sons cock slide inside my hot open waiting pussy. Aaaahhhhhh I moaned in pleasure. I pulled back a little and again pushed back. Maybe just a little maybe Ill just fuck his cock just a little just the tip of it. I was pushing back and forth, enjoying the full, hot feeling he was giving me as his cock stretched my pussy. I was so lost in this rubbing, burning sensation in my pussy when suddenly I felt my ass bounce against his stomach. Oh my god nooooo not his whole cock! I looked behind me to see that I was now moving back and forth the whole length of his cock. I couldnt stop myself, I tried but I couldnt. I surrendered myself to my son like a slut, fucking him, fucking the whole length of his dick. I heard him moan or was it me? I couldnt tell, I was in heaven. He grabbed my ass and held me still as he started slowly sliding his long thick cock in and out of me. Now he was fucking me my son his thick cock prating my pussy oh so deep his balls pping against my clit, making me cum.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ahhhh ohhhhhh uhmmmmm I was moaning. He increased the speed driving me insane, ready to climax. I didnt want to I wanted toe when he did. I moved up making his cock slip out of me. Oh god here baby sit down I pulled him to the couch and noticed that he was disappointed, was he thinking I was stopping this? Oh I want to ride your dick please oh god its so big I looked down at his cock dripping wet with my juices. Was I that wet? Without thinking I bent over between his legs and took my sons cock into my mouth. Oh god what a taste it was a taste of my own pussy. I sucked his cock hard, licked up and down his shaft insane with the desire to taste my own pussy. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep9 I couldnt get enough I was licking my own pussy juices off my sons big cock. It was the first time I tasted myself and I loved it I loved the smell and the feeling that it brought me. I felt his hands on my hair pulling me up. Mom, please thats enough fuck me now He moaned, wanting to be inside my pussy. I looked up at him. He was right, my pussy wanted to be filled again. I straddled him, positioning myself right above his thick meat, grabbed his cock and guided it into my hole. He slid in with such ease. I moved up and down quickly lubricating his cock with my juices. He grabbed my tits, massaging them, squeezing them, and sucking on them. I put my hands up on the high part of the couch and rode him, with each stroke taking him deep inside of me. Oh god, what an insane feeling it was to be fucking my own son like this like a slut. It didnt take me long, I was ready to cum again. I looked at my son and saw that he was in ecstasy, ying with my tits. Not yet hes not ready. I got off of him again getting between his legs to suck his wet cock. I wanted to stop myself from Cumming or did I want to taste my pussy again? I was so confused, I didnt know that this could be so hot or taste so good. I stuck his wet cock in my mouth and sucked, almost drinking my pussy juices from it. Up and down deep throat lick. My god this was hot. Did all women taste like that? Did my daughter taste like that? Oh god nooo I cant think of my daughter that way I cant but this tastes so good! Again I got up and straddled him sliding his cock inside my hot, wet pussy. I rode him deep hard my tits bouncing all over the ce. I could feel my body sweating hot my pussy burning. Oh fuck Mom Im going to cum oh yes Im going to cum He was moaning loud. I was afraid he would wake up my husband or my daughter oh Jesus my daughter did she taste like that? oh god what if she did? What if she tasted that good? OH no what kind of slut was I turning out to be? I would never I would never do this to my daughter. I looked down at my son.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. CUM baby cum inside me Oh god yessssss cum inside your Mom I was climaxing, Cumming together with my son, both of us moaning, trying not to be loud. All of a sudden he stiffened up, and I put my whole weight on top of his dick buried deep inside of me. I felt him shoot his load inside of my pussy. One, two, three. He was filling me up as I was climaxing, our seeds mixing together inside of me. It was like I was in another world, I grabbed on to his neck and kissed him deep, sticking my tongue inside his mouth, screaming with ecstasy into him. He grabbed on to my ass and spread it, trying to get deeper into me. I felt sweat run down my back, into the crack of my ass and down to my asshole getting it wet. Oh my God Oh my God, my son made me cum so hard!! I managed toe down a little, my body still hot sweating. I looked down at my son and saw that he had his eyes closed. I got off sliding his cock out of me, feeling some juices running down the inside of my legs. I set down beside him and looked down at his semi hard cock, it was so wet foamy inviting. Oh god I couldnt stand it. I bent down and took his cock into my mouth, sucked on it, licked it. I was getting hot again, just licking my sons cock, tasting my pussy. Mom, I have to ask you something I heard him say. Oh Jesus, anything ask me anything, he was slowly getting hard. Oh god yes Im going to suck my sons cock until he will cum in my mouth again. Yeah baby I answered between licking his meat. He put his hand on my back running it down to my ass. A I a you know that model agency I told you about couple months ago, the one I wanted Kristy to go to? He was so hard again so hot. I took him deep into my throat and than out again. I was kneeling on the couch while blowing him. Yes I remember Well I kind a sort of showed them some of your pictures just the ones in the bikini I could still taste myself on his cock. Wait a minute did he say? I felt his hand slide to the back of my ass and than his fingers on my asshole. Oh god what was he going to do? The thought of my son ying with my asshole as I was giving him head, brought my pussy on fire. Wait pictures Tommy why why would you do that I said without changing position, extending my tongue licking his cock while looking up at him with concern. Mom youre so beautiful, you have a magnificent body, and youre probably the hottest the best looking woman on this I just thought that that maybe other people should see it How could I be mad at him, I loved his so much. I took his cock deep down my throat and out again. Tommy, but you should have asked me first I felt his fingers rubbing my asshole. Oh god keep it tight please keep it tight he cant know. He slid his finger down to my dripping wet pussy, getting it wet and than up again to my asshole, lubricating it with my juices. I know Mom, but they loved them they loved your pictures Just then I felt his finger slip into my asshole stretching my outer ring. Oh god no how can I let my son finger fuck my ass? But yet, I was hoping for this, thats why I was sitting in this position with my ass up. I was his slut after all and it wasnt my finger in my ass fucking me this time. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep10 I looked up at him. He was looking at me, judging my reaction, trying to see if I was going to stop him from viting my ass. Jesus, he didnt know he didnt know that I loved the full feeling in my ass. God damn slut Im a fucking whore. And what did they say when you showed it to them He was moving his finger in and out of my ass, fucking me now. I put his cock in my mouth and started sucking it. Up and down with steady rhythm. I heard him moan. Mom oh god Mom they want you toe in they want to take more pictures of you I felt him position another finger at my asshole. No way!!!! He wasnt going to put another one in there!!! Not my son!!!! Tommy I cant, no way its too dangerous I responded and went back to sucking him. OH my God!!! His finger started pressing against my anal ring stretching it slowly little by little until it was in. I had two of my sons fingers in my asshole. OH GOD a little pain no, no pain more like difort. I was stretched my asshole was stretched beyond any point it was before. Come on Mom I told them you would, they just want to take your pictures in a bikini Suddenly the difort went away and the fingers in my ass felt so good moving in and out now. The feeling was so hot, and the thought of him doing this to me was so dirty. I was almost there ready to climax ready to have a powerful orgasm. Tommy Ahhhhhhh no Uhhhhmmmmm I cant Ohhh my God if your father ever found out Oh yeassss Oh God, it would be the end of my marriage I went back to sucking my sons cock ready to climax. Suddenly he withdrew them oh no the feeling of emptiness I needed them inside. Tommy no please put them back in me I looked up at him with this begging look on my face. Tell me youll do it Mom tell me youll go in there and let them take your pictures I needed to cum, I needed to cum so bad. Ok Oh Jesus Ok I will, just my bikini please put them back in He slid his two wet fingers back into my ass. They slid in with ease, my asshole already stretched and waiting for them. Oh my god, I loved it. I stuck my ass up giving him better ess and started sucking him. He drove me insane as he stuck his fingers so deep into my ass, ramming me with them at high speed in and out in and out. I heard him moan and I knew he was about to cum, and so was I. I kept the head of his cock in my mouth as I stroked his shaft fast, milking him, swallowing his cum at the same time screaming from my own orgasm. After he was done I copsed on the couch, his fingers slipping out of my ass. I was so spent, I looked over at the clock, it was 1am. My god we were at this for over two hours! I got up and picked up my clothes. Tommy, its time to get to bed, before we get caught I started walking upstairs. Get caught? The feeling of guilt was tugging at my brain. Ive done so many things tonight so many dirty, forbidden things. Somehow I knew that this wasnt over yet that I would do more things dirtier things. I wondered about that as I was passing my daughters bedroom.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The feeling of guilt was tugging on my brain every time I saw my son. Its been three weeks since ourst encounter and there wasnt a day that I didnt think about him and the way he fucked me, or the way I sucked his cock. I knew how wrong it was, I knew that as his mother I never should have let this happen but somehow my thoughts betrayed me. Over and over I woulde back to those wonderful moments of incest. moments of pure pleasure between me and my son and my body would react. I promised myself to spend more time with my husband, to get my mind off my son. One day my husband was leaving on a business trip for a few days and I decided to surprise him, I decided to be a little naughty and walk in on him totally naked before he leaves and screw his brains out, especially when I havent had any sex in a while, I was hornier than ever. It was 6am and he was in our study room working on hisputer, he was to leave for the airport in one hour. Just enough time for a quick one, I thought. I made sure that kids were still asleep and wearing nothing but a night gown sneaked up to the study room door. I peeked in and saw him turned away from the door with his feet up on the desk looking at theputer screen. I quickly took my gown off and quietly stepped thought he door. God, being naked like that was turning me on so bad. I walked up behind him poised to wrap my hands around him and looked at the screen. My heart stopped, I froze in my tracks in shock. What I saw on the screen was pictures of naked girls posing in sexy positions. Some of them had their legs spread open, some of them were kissing each other or having oral sex. The screen was shing picture after picture of girls.. youngbarely over the legal age, about the age of our daughter, in nasty positions. I saw a young girl hold up a huge dildo buried in another girls ass, my god.. I was shocked to see that, a small shiver of excitement running up and down my spine. I saw my husband had his cock out and was stroking it, looking at the screen. I must have moved or he must have sensed my presence because he turned his head and saw that I was there watching. His eyes got really big and his face turned red, he immediately tried putting his hard cock back inside his pants and minimize the window with the porn on it. In shock I turned around and walked out of the room. I picked up my robe and ran upstairs locking myself in the bathroom. After a few minutes my husband knocked on the door, trying to talk to me but I just couldnt, I was still in shock of discovering him looking at those young girls on hisputer. I did note out until he was gone to the airport on his business trip. I spent the rest of the morning thinking about what I saw.. thinking about discovering my husband and what he liked to look at. lesbians.. young, nasty lesbians fucking each other with dildo. The image of that young girl shed through my mind making my mouth dry. I was amazed at how big that thing was. and she had it in her ass! How long did it take her to stretch her ass that much to be able to take such a big toy in her, I wondered. I was in the kitchen cleaning up after lunch when Tommy came in. Hi Mom, whats cooking Oh nothing son, just doing a little clean up I said looking at him. He came closer looking back at me. He stopped with his crotch rubbing against my hip. I didnt look away; I kept looking into his eyes.. I dont know why. it was as if his presence was making me exited. I felt his hand on my lower back and I swallowed hard knowing that this was more than just a son, mother touch. Mom. Dads goneI was wondering. can we.. you know A Slut For Her Son:>Ep11 He was looking into my eyes with genuine wonder in his look. I felt his hand starting to slide down onto my ass. I didnt answer, I just stared at him. His hand reached my ass and I felt him grab my ass cheek, spreading it, rubbing it in circles. Mom, I missed you He leaned over and nted a kiss on my lips making my mouth open up and allow his tongue in. Immediately I responded with my own tongue sliding around his in a wet, intimate kiss. His hand traveled down past the edges of my skirt and soon was pulling my skirt up, over my hips. I remembered my daughter was upstairs and a small shiver of fear ran through me. I gently broke our kiss. TommypleaseKristys upstairs I said in a whisper confused at what was happening. He had my skirt up above my hips and was rubbing my ass bunching my panties in the crack of my ass. He was massaging my bare cheeks and leaned over kissing me on the neck. I looked over at the hallway and listened for footsteps but didnt hear any.. Oh Jesus. thank god. I allowed my son to suck on my neck while ying with my ass, his fingers sliding under my panties and touching my holes. Oh god I was letting my own son do this to me.. and why notI loved his touch. I loved the attention. I felt his fingers slide into my wet pussy and gave out a whimper. Oh your pussys so wet Mom Oh God.. this was going further than it should, my daughter was just upstairs. His fingers were in me, I dont know how many; it felt like three or four. My pussy was stretched but being so lubricated it allowed my son to easily finger fuck me. He was still sucking on my neck making me so wet. I involuntarily started to buck my hipsing down onto his fingers fucking him, I was softly moaning while doing that lost in this moment of incest. Suddenly I heard something, sounded like a door than something elsefootsteps, down the stairs. TommyTommy God let me go I pushed against him as we were about to be discovered. He let go of me and I pulled my skirt into ce just as my daughter came into the kitchen. Hi guyswhats going on? Innocent question but it made me jump. Nothing sweetie. how are you? I answered barely able to control my voice. Oh you know, Jessica ked out on me tonight so Im staying in, not going anywhere, besidesI got some movies that I borrowed from her that I want to watch I looked at Tommy and the big bulge he had in his pants, an outline of his big cock. I could tell he was really disappointed, he was obviously counting on Kristy going out tonight. Oh god what did he have in mind for me tonight, I started wondering. Kristy was drinking something from the refrigerator and looking at me weird. Mom.. Dad really did a number on you She smiled. Whatwhat are you talking about? I looked at her unsure. Did he draw blood on this one? She walked up to me pointing at my neck. Oh god. my neck.. Tommy was sucking on it for a longest time, he must have given me a hickey! One thing I didnt realize at the time was that my hickey was still fresh and wet. My daughter was staring at it for a longest time, her eyes slowly widening as if she came to a some kind of wild suspicion/realization. She looked at Tommy and back at me. Neither one of us dared to look at her, both afraid of being made. I slowly turned and walked out of the kitchen stopping in the hallway with my back against the wall and my stomach cramping. Tommy, was that hickey fresh? I heard Kristys voice. What, I dont know.. how should I know Did you. Dont be stupid Kristy Tommy yelled. I started walking towards the stairs, shaking a little. All I could think of was that my daughter discovered our secret; she was going to tellshe was going to tell my husband. I walked into the room and looking at the mirror saw a bid red mark on my neck that was still wet. Iy on my bed thinking of what happened and what to do about it when I heard the door open and saw my son walk in. He came up to me and sat down beside me on the bed. Mom, youre all right? Tommy she knows Was the only thing that I could say. Mom no she doesnt, she didnt see anything she might have a wild suspicion but she doesnt know His hand rested on top of mine. Oh God, what am I going to do if she tells John I looked at Tommy. I was really worried, the thought of loosing everything gnawing at my mind. He gently took my hand and brought it to his lips, kissing it. He pulled on me and brought me to his chest wrapping his hands around and giving me a reassuring hug. He smelled so good and felt even better, I needed this, I needed the contact. Kristy will never tell anyone even if she suspects somethingtrust me.. she just wishes she could give you that hickey His hands slowly traveled under my shirt gently touching my back. Wait. what did he say! Tommy what do you mean? I kept my head close to his chest. Well.. she spends a lot of time with Jessica. I just think that they might be doing something. you know.. something sexy My daughter? It was an unbelievable thought! But what if she does, it was true that the two girls spent a lot of time together. I felt my sons hande around and cup my breast under my shirt letting my nipple poke out in between his fingers. Oh god, not again.. he wants to feel me againI thought. I knew I should stop him, especially after being nearly discovered, but his touch felt so good. Sonhave you ever seen them do anything like that I asked pushing myself away from his chest and looking into his eyes. His hand stayed on my breast. He came up andid on his side beside me on the bed propping his head up on one hand facing me, I stayed on my back. His fingers were gently tugging on my nipple making it so hard. I was getting wet, hot and turned on. Well no not really. I just seen them hug really close He moved his hand down to my stomach and than slid it under my skirt. I felt him tug on the waist band of my panties and than his fingers sliding down under them towards my pussy. Oh God, why didnt I stop him? Why was I allowing my own son to feel me down there? I felt his fingers on my pussy lips, ying with them, spreading them to the sides. I was already breathing hard, looking at him. Tommy what are you doing? Im feeling your pussy Mom He simply answered looking into my eyes. I felt one of his fingers starting to work its way inside my wet hole. Oh God son.. please stopIm your Mother.. Ohhhh Involuntary moan. I couldnt help myself. His finger slid in and than immediately another. It felt so good butso immoral. What was it about letting my son do this to me that turned me on so much!!! Is that why you spread your legs.. because you want me to stop? I looked down and saw my legs apart, spread, allowing him ess to me.. to my hot, wet pussy. Oh God I shouldnt.. I didnt even feel myself do that! What was I doing? He leaned over and kissed me, long sensual kiss, his tongue prating my mouth while finger fucking me the whole time. Ohhhhhhh.. I was moaning.. moaning into my sons mouth. He broke the kiss looking into my eyes. I was looking back full of anticipation of what would happen next. He withdrew his fingers, bringing them up to my mouth. I was surprised. what did he want me to do with them?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I love you Mom He said, his wet fingers inches away from my mouth. OH god I could smell my pussy. I could see my wetnessmy pussy juices on my sons fingers. I knew what he wanted me to do. As if hypnotized I moved my head up, extended my tongue and opened my mouth taking those wet fingers in. Uhhhmmmmso goodso deliciousI rolled my eyes in pleasure of tasting my own pussy as I sucked on his fingers. Good girl. Oh man, every time you do that you give me such a hard on. Keep sucking on them.. taste your own pussy. oh Jesussuch a good slut A Slut For Her Son:>Ep12 There it was again.. my son calling me a slut! I loved it, I was so turned on I could do anything for him right now. Mom! I heard in a distance. Oh God not now! It was Kristy, calling me. How could I have forgotten that my daughter was still there? Tommy took his delicious fingers out of my mouth, disappointment on his face. God Mom, I have to have you tonight.. and Kristy.. shes ruining it all. We have to go outwe have to get out of the house. Lets just go to the movies or something, find a ce where we can be alone He was pleading, kissing my face now, my neck and feeling my body through my clothes. Ok.. Ok son we will.. please let me goI have to go down there otherwise she will suspect something I pushed him off and stood up looking down at him. His cock was hard imprinted in his pants. Oh god, such a big cock.. With mischief in my eyes and out of control I leaned over and unzipped my sons fly taking his cock out. I stroked it with my hand feeling the hot, velvet skin and looking into his eyes. Ill give you a little taste of what might happen tonight I leaned over and took his hard cock into my mouth, swallowing the length of it. I saw him stiffen up and heard his moan. I sucked his cock deep, letting it sink down my throat, bobbing my head up and down with deep long strokes, massaging his purple head with my throat. Mom I heard Kristy yell again. With great difficulty I pulled off of my son looking at his gorgeous cock. I turned and walked out of the room. I walked into the kitchen where Kristy was sitting at the kitchen table. Mom can I talk to you She said. Sure sweetie, whats up I made my voice sound rxed while in fact I was really nervous. Its just.. its just some things at school Mom. some of the boys at school made somements towards me that really bothered me She sat up on top of the table next to me. She was wearing a short pair of loose shorts and a tea shirt, something she always wore around the house. This time however her shorts seemed shorter than usual, her long legs exposed making me look at them.. god was it getting hot in here? They teased me about my buttthat.. that I have a big butt Mom She whispered. What? My daughter? Now wayshe doesnt have a big butther ass is just perfect. I looked at her sitting there and her butt, but of course in that position I couldnt see anything. Honey, your butt is just perfect, dont worry about what a couple of jerks might say I could tell that wasnt enough, that she really had doubts. Mom, do you really think its not big? I really need to know.. please just be honest She jumped down and stood with her butt towards me, looking back at me over her shoulder. Oh boy, I thought, she does have a nice butt. I admired my daughters ass through her shorts without saying anything as suddenly I felt a stirringa stirring that made me want to see more. As if reading my mind, Kristy grabbed the shorts on the sides and pulled them up over her hips. The fabric stretched and dug itself into the crack of her supple young ass exposing both cheeks and her curvy hips. Oh Godwhat is she doing? My mouth suddenly watered and I swallowed hard. Although I kept my eyes on my daughters ass, I saw her smile. Oh Jesuswhy was she smiling. was it because I was staring at her nearly naked ass? Why was I just staring at it? So Mom, what do you think? Is my ass really big? She asked innocently. Again I had to swallow hard before responding. Honey no way. its perfect I automatically responded. I looked up at my young daughter and noticed she had a light smirk on her face, but there was something else. something in her eyes. excitement? This feeling that you get when youre doing something youre not supposed to? It was definitely there. I licked my lips and looked at her ass again noticing that she pulled her shorts even higher. I could see her vulva between her legs because those shorts were so thin and tightly pressed against her pussy. Right in the middle was a nice imprint of her pussy lips separated by a gash down the middle. I knew I shouldnt have been looking but my eyes would not look away, and it was making my pussy wet. Strange feeling when your own daughter can make you wet. As if having enough, Kristy pulled her shorts down into ce and turning around walked up to me close. She bent down and bringing her face right next to mine said Thanks. With that she gave me a slight seemingly innocent kiss on the lips. Oh God I still had Tommys taste in my mouth from sucking his cock! I looked into my daughters eyes as she kissed me to see if she noticed, but I couldnt tell. She broke away and standing up straight walked away as my eyes trailed her ass swaying back and forth. As she was walking up the stairs, Tommy walked down passing his sister on the way. Mom.e on.. I cant stand it. lets go out He pleaded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I was so confused between my daughter and my son.. what was happening to me? I knew exactly what he wanted, he wanted to fuck me, he wanted me to suck his cock and it was impossible to make it happen here with Kristy around. By this time I was so horny that I didnt even put up an argument. I basically nodded my head and told him to be ready in one hour. I went up to Kristys room and told her that me and Tommy were going to catch a movie and asked if she wanted toe along. She said she wanted to catch up on some movies here and that she would stay. I took a good bath, shaving myself in the process, making sure my pussy and ass were totally smooth and started getting dressed. I wanted to wear something sexy for Tommy, something that would show off my tits and ass, to make me look really sexy. I picked out a short skirt and put it on without any panties. Next I found an old slip blouse that was too small on me five years ago. I put it on and looked at myself in the mirror. My godthe blouse barely contained my tits, the string supports over my shoulders came down nearly to my nipples letting my tits roll out on top and the sides. The blouse had a deep cleavage so my whole middle was exposed as well. It seemed like the only thing that was covered were my nipples. The bottom of it didnt quite cover my hips so there was five inch gap between my blouse and my skirt showing off my tummy. There was no way I would ever wear something like this in public but tonight, after the incident with my husband, and being so horny.. I didnt care. TonightI would look like a slutmy sons slut. I examined myself in the mirror againsomething was missing. I grabbed the sides of my skirt and pulled it down a bit exposing the tops of my hips. Nice. but still not quite enough. I pulled the skirt down more, almost half way down my hips. Yeahoh my. thats it, but now everyone can see that I dont have any panties on. I grabbed a pair of ck thongs and slipped them on. I had to pull them under my skirt and pull the sides over my hipsway over my hips.. nice; the thong was now visible to everyone. I topped the whole thing off with a pair of ck high heels and was ready to go. Onest thing I did was to put a long, thin sweater on to cover myself until I was out of the house and our neighborhood. I walked downstairs where I met Tommy already waiting for me. Kristy were leaving I yelled. Ok Mom, see you guyster Was her only response. You sure you dont want toe along I yelled back. No, have a good time We were in the kitchen and Tommy walked up to me from behind and grabbing my thighs raised my skirt up. Uhhhhlook at those legs.. and those hipsId love to see whats between them he was staring at me with wide eyes full of excitement. He ran his hand down between my legs and rubbed my pussy though my panties. Oh god this was so hot.. he was doing this right here in the house with me talking to Kristy. Ok, dont stay up toote Kristy I could barely control my voice. He reached with one of his fingers under the fabric of my thong and was now rubbing my clit in circr motions. As much as I loved what my son was doing to me, I had to stop it. Tommy please. we have to go I whispered. Oh God Mom, I just want to fuck you so bad He was hot. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep13 I turned around and cupped his face in my hand. I know baby.. I knowpleaseI promise, Ill let you fuck me for as long as you want tonight.. wait just a little while longer. until we get out of the house I kissed him sliding my tongue into his mouth. He was holding my hand as he led me to the garage. He opened the car door for me and was helping me into the car. When I put my foot up to get into the car, I felt my skirt slipping up over my hips. I didnt stop it, I let it slip upover my hips exposing my ass. I felt so sexy thanso uninhibited, giving my son a nice view of my ass. Mom, dont move, just hold it like this for now I didnt understand why but soon found out. Click, click, click, the camera was in his hands and he was shooting pictures of me with my ass exposed. Oh God, doesnt he ever stop? Tommy please.. I cant have you take pictures of me like that.. its too dangerous baby.. what if you forget to erase them. and thansomeone looks at them Oh god, just the thought of it made my pussy wet which surprised me again. why would I want anyone to look at me like that? I wasnt just some slut off the streets Snap, snap, was the only reply. Again my son was fascinated by my body, and I didnt me him. It felt good to be wanted, to be admired, right here me. not some young. underage girls on theputer screen. I bent over a little bit, to give him a better view. Oh man Mom.. why dont you move that g-string out of the way so I can take some real pictures Real pictures? Real pictures of what baby I moaned looking back at my son and hooked my finger into the thong string running down between my ass knowing how dangerous it was to do that right here in our garage with Kristy upstairs. Your pussy Mom. real pictures of your pussy.e on show it. Uhhhhhh. naughty son. you are wanting to see your mothers pussy I was ying with him, teasing him. I lifted the g-string up and onto one cheek, clearly taking it out of my ass crack showing him my asshole but keeping my pussy covered. Click, click, click. He was taking more of my pictures. Although it was exiting me beyond belief it was one thing that I really had doubts aboutit was one thing that I thought might be too dangerous to do. letting my son take my pictures. Why dont you put that camera away and Ill show you my pussy He hesitated for a moment but as soon as I lifted my panties up and gave him a quick peek at my bold, moist pussy he set his camera down on the nearby work bench. Oh god, we were in the garage doing this, I listened for any signs of Kristy in the kitchen and then lifted my thong panties to the side exposing myselfpletely for my son. I knew I was wet down there.. I knew he could see the wetness so I arched my back sticking my ass outpletely for my sons viewing pleasure. Is that what you wanted to see baby? Is this how you want your Mother to be? I moaned looking at my son from behind my opened ass. He was looking right at my assright at my pussy unable to speak. I saw a huge bulge in his pants and I instinctively licked my lips wishing I could wrap my mouth around his shaft. I spread my legs a little bit more allowing my pussy lips to part, the feeling running shivers up my spine as they did. I held on to the car seat with both of my hands and put my head down enjoying the moment. I didnt know what my son was going to do, I didnt care, he could have fucked me right there but he didnthe didnt even touch me which surprised me. I heard a steady stroking noise and I knew he had his dick out and was pumping it. I reached behind me and spread my pussy lips apart sliding my finger in between them up and down, I than slowly inserted the finger in my hole and begun fucking myself with it. Oh god Momoh Jesus youre so fucking hot My son was so exited. so hot looking at me spreading my pussy and fucking myself. I inserted another finger and reached behind with my other hand spreading my ass cheeks apart. The feeling of my fingers inside my pussy and the cool air on my asshole was bringing me to an edge making me moan louder and louder. OhhhhAhhhh.. Oh JesusOOOhhhh fuck I was fucking myself right here in the garage in front of my son no longer concerned about getting caught by my daughter. Oh God what a feeling to be able to just spread my legs and let anyone see how I could fuck my hole. I slipped another finger in stretching my pussy and moaning like a slut. Oh My.. Oh my pussyoh yeah.. Ahhhhh.. UUhhmmmOh god I love it I came.. I came hard shuddering and stuffing my fingers all the way in and hanging on through a powerful orgasm. Who knows how loud I was I can only remember moaning like a slut. I could barely breathe when I remembered afterwards where I was and turning towards my son saw him with his camera taking my pictures. No not the pictures, I thought wondering how many he managed to take. I put my thong back into ce and stood up straight pulling my skirt down. Had a good show? I asked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Uh yeah, this will add to my collection Collection? Tommy!!!! You promised me you would erase all those pictures! Erase them, Mom youre too hot, those pictures are great. Wait till I show them to you youll say yourself not to erase them, besides no one will ever see them but me I looked at my son with big concern in my eyes. Yeah but what if they fall into wrong hands son, what than? They wont Mom, I promise, I have them password protected This is what I was afraid of, it was so risky. But I felt something else.. a curiosity to see them. to see myself in those poses.. posing like a slut.. like a porn star. Maybe I should just let him hang on to them for a little while longer, just until I see them. Oh God Tommy, just make sure no one ever looks at them, and I mean no one He came up to me happy giving me a kiss and a hug and of course grabbing my butt. Thanks Mom, I promise no one will ever look at them Ok, lets get out of here before Kristy suspects something We got into the car and drove away. We went to see a movie but because of a lot of people around us we couldnt really do anything in the theater besides asional touch. For thest fifteen minutes of the movie my son managed to slip his hand under my ass and finger my pussy as we watched the ending of it. To everyone else we were just a couple sitting close together; to us we were Mother and Son intimately close to each other in an incest rtionship. After getting out of the movies I took us to the local dive bar that I knew about. It was one of those dimly lit ces that one could have a very private conversation in a booth and maybe shoot some pool. I came here with m husband a few times and enjoyed spending time there. After walking in I took my son to the back where there was an adjacent portion that housed the pool table and a lonely booth. Luckily no one was there so we sat down in it looking around. The only people that were there were few men by the main bar, we werepletely by ourselves back here. Tommy immediately leaned over and nted a big wet kiss on my lips grabbing one of my breasts through the light sweater I was wearing. I was so happy that we could finally be a lone, even though there were other people there. I ran my hand down to his cock and examined the big hard on that he already had, it felt huge. I unzipped him and released the monster. Uhhmmm. look at that big piece of meat.. uuhhhh.. is this all for me. is this all for your Mother? I looked at him teasing. He knew I loved his cock, and I knew he loved when I talked that way. Mom, this cock is all yours, god Id love to fuck you right now A Slut For Her Son:>Ep14 He moved his hand way under my sweater and discovered that I had my blouse on. Immediately I felt his hands trying to tug my sweater up in an attempt to take it off. Not so fast sailor. do you think Im just a cheap slut I was stroking his hard cock now kissing him from time to time with my extended tongue. He looked at me and simply said Yes Mom, I think youre a total slut. Jesus, he had no idea how much this turned me on. My pussy electrified my body and I slid my tongue into his mouth. I sat there stroking him and let him pull my sweater over my head. He threw it behind us and looked at my exposed tits. The tiny little blousepletely dislodged was way above my tits. I didnt care that we were in a bar full of people, I kept telling myself that they couldnt see me and that I could pull my blouse to cover my tits at any time but I wasnt exactly sure if I wanted to. Oh Jesus Mom you look so hotlook at your tits, theyre so huge. theyre so hot.. fuck theyre so exposed He looked around as if realizing that we were in a public ce for the first time. Seeing that no one was around, he bent over and started sucking on my nipples. I was enjoying his touch and my pussy was flooding with juices. All the frustrations and stored up sexual energy beginning to release as I let my son treat me this way. Uhhmm nice but I think that your panties need toe off He said looking at me expectantly. Oh boy. you want your Mommy to take her panties off right here in a bar full of people? Do you think Im just a slut Mommy that will do anything for her son? I already started getting up to get out of the booth, the thought of obeying him running shivers up and down my spine. He looked at me with a smile, running his eyes all over me as I stood there in front of him tits exposed. Yes Mommytake those panties offtheyre just going to be in a way of what Ill be doing to you Hint, hint. He wanted to fuck me, I knew it, but right herein this bar? Like a cheap whore? The thought made my pussy flood with juices and soak my panties. my thong panties. I gave the bar a quick look, there was a guy sitting in a booth that could see me but he had his head turned towards the TV screen watching the game. Oh god this was so risky! I had my breasts exposed just standing there. Should I just take them off? What if he sees? I looked that way again and seeing him in the same position hooked my thumbs around the sides of my panties started pulling them off, little by little moving my hips from side to side as a stripper would. I reached under my skirt pulling it up over my hips to grab the panties exposing myselfpletely. I pulled them down to about mid thigh and looked down. Oh My God. my bold pussy. and my pussy lips visible! I couldnt hold it, I came moaning Uhhhhmmmmahhhhhhohhhhhhh It was a powerful orgasm that shuddered through me. As if the waves of hot molten iron running through my veins I moaned and held on closing my eyes. At one point I leaned over and held on to the table because my knees became so weak. I felt someones hands on my thighs and opened my eyes, not fully recovered yet. It was my son pulling the panties off of me. I weakly stepped out of them and he brought them to his face, inhaling hard. Uhmmmm. Mom you smell so good. why dont you sit right here in front of me and let me eat you He padded the table in front of him. Like in a trans I walked up and lifting one leg over hisp sat on the table in front of him spreading my legs a bit to give him a peak at my pussy. I looked down at my son just to see him staring right between my legs. I was so hot so tender and so happy that he wanted my pussy so much. I didnt think of anything else, of how wrong this must have been, of the people around the corner in the main bar that at anytime could see mecould see me be a slut. Oh god baby. I came so hardyour Mommy came so hard for you. did you like it. do you like me exposed like that in this bar? I was staring at him waiting for him to say what I needed him to say. Hell yeah Mom.. god I love when youre being a slut He reached out with his hands putting them on my knee and spread my legs exposing my bold pussy. My skirt ran up around my hips totally out of the way. Oh baby.. my hot son. youre going to eat my pussy? Youre going to give your Mother a tongue bath I was purring at him, slowly reclining and supporting myself on my elbows. He reached out and pushed my legs up setting my feet on top of his shoulders. In this position I was totally exposed. He slowly brought his face down to my pussy and extending his tongue licked my slit from top to bottom making me wild with sexual desire. I rolled my eyes and pushed my head back moaning and breathing hard. He did it again, and again, and again. My juices were flowing out of me, dripping over my asshole and down to the table below. I looked down at him and he drove his tongue into my opened hole. Oh god baby. look what youre doing to me.. look what youre doing to your Mom. God youre making me act like such a slut Mom, your pussy so fucking delicious. I could eat you all night While holding on to my ankles he brought my legs up, making my knees touch my tits and spreading my legs more. I knew what he was doing; he was exposing my asshole to him. I couldnt take my eyes off of him, looking on as my secret desire wasing true. How often have I fantasized about having my asshole licked, about having a stranger have his way with my ass as I hung on powerlessly begging him to stop. Was my son going to make thise true for me? I looked on as his tongue slid past my pussy and lightly touched my asshole. Oh God this feeling.. it started building up.. I was going to explode. My son firmly pressed his tongue into my ass as I moaned like a slut.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Uhhhmmmm.. oh my.. my asseat my ass Tommy.. eat your Mothers ass. just like that.. so dirty.. you dirty little boy. ahhhhhh My pussy was hot, on fire and I moaned loud. Luckily for us the music was ring loud and drowned out my cries of passion. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep15 Tommy moved down, almost below my ass and was sliding his tongue in and out of my asshole with ease. Not believing that this was happening to me, I pushed myself up a bit to get a better view. OHhhhh Myyy Goooddd.. I moaned shocked and exited. My son had his mouth wide open with his tongue buried deep inside my asshole while my pussy juices were flowing out of my pussy, onto his tongue and into his mouth. I saw a steady stream of mucasy, clear liquid on my sons tongue as he tongue fucked my ass. I was Cumming, this was too much. I shuddered and moved my hips up, impaling more of Tommys tongue inside my ass. Ahhhhhhhhhh.. yessss. ohhhhhhhhhhhh The whole time I kept my eyes on my sons opened mouth swallowing my juices. I saw stars in front of my eyes, as my vision darkened but I kept my legs opened and my pussy visible to my son. The feeling was so intense, so longsting. I looked away and saw a man standing behind the pool table, at the corner of the wall watching us, watching my bare pussy and my son tongue fucking my ass. Our eyes met and I shuddered with another orgasm. I wasnt done yet; he wasnt supposed to be there. I closed my eyes as the thought of a stranger watching me do this with my son ran through my mind and another orgasm gripped me. I felt Tommys tongue so deep inside my ass; I looked down again, riding my orgasm as he was still doing ittongue fucking my ass. I looked over to the stranger and he was still there, watching uswatching me. My legs moved, involuntarily opening up, facing the stranger.. letting him.. have a look at me. Oh my god no, I thought, this wasnt happeningI cant do thisIm not a slutwait, am I? I looked down at my son, he pulled his tongue out of my ass and sucked my pussy lips inside of his mouth, sucking, twisting, and twirling. God I was in such an ecstasyI couldnt stop.. I couldnt stop this even if I wanted toI would let this stranger watch what my son did to me. Tommy disengaged and came up licking my tits. Mom.. Im gone fuck you nowIm going to fuck your brains out He was hot and exited, my baby.. my son. OH yeah.. do itfuck me now baby. I want you in me, pounding away at my pussy I looked over at the stranger as he smiled at me clearly enjoying the show I was giving him. I looked him up and down. He was handsome, about my age, brown hair nice eyes and in shape. Looking down at his crotch I saw an evident bulge in his pants. Yes, he was enjoying the show. My son put his cock at the entrance to my pussy and pushed in sinking his shaft half way. I was so wet that it wasnt hard at all, I could have taken two cocks inside me, I thought. Two cocks, I looked over at the stranger again. He was there looking at my son fucking me. Oh god I loved it. I was exposed letting my son fuck me and a stranger look at me. I felt as if I was putting on a showas if I had an audience.. as if I was shooting a movie.. a porno with cameras around. Oh god another fantasy of mine. I couldnt understand why I was so dirty. I wondered if other Mothers had fantasies like mine. Oh yeas Momyoure a perfect slut.. god I love you My sons big cock was sliding in and out of me making me wild, making me cum again. He moaned loud as well and increased the speed with which he fucked me ready to spill his load inside. I had an idea. Wait baby, dont cum inside of mepull out and let me drink your cum.. pleaseI need to taste it I looked up at him pleading. He just looked at me shaking his head. Damn youre nasty.. just like a Mother should be I smiled up at him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Anything for my baby sonIll eat your cock anytime He didnt know that there was someone watching us, he didnt know that I was putting on a show. for someone else as well; I couldnt tell him.. I didnt know how he would react. He was almost there, I could tell, panting and moaning and so was I. Suddenly he pulled out and jumping over me on top of the table straddled my head. Do it Mom.. suck me off until I cum in your mouth Who was I to refuse my son? I grabbed his wet shaft and stuck it into my mouth sucking hungrily, licking my pussy juices off of his shaft and continually stroking him.. stroking him so he would cum in my mouth. I looked over between my sons legs making sure that the stranger had a good view. He did so I continuedmilking my baby for all he was worth. With my lips over the head of his cock he didntst long, he exploded sending cum down my throat. One.. two.. three. I choked a little swallowing shots of cum.. my sons cum. I exploded into my own orgasm swallowing my sons cum and his cock. Oh fuck yeah. oh fuck yeahnice slutnice slut mommy, take it all I heard his voice as if from afar. I just held on, spread openvited.. on disy for some stranger. I knew that the thoughts that I had were only increasing my orgasm and I couldnt stop thinking so dirty. I have be a slut.. a slut of my dreams and I didnt feel bad about it, just the opposite.. I loved it. I loved my son fucking me, I loved sucking his big cock. and I loved exposing myself to strangers. OH Mom. Jesus that was great.. god youre sexy when youre like that He pulled his softening cock out of my mouth and jumped down off the table but stayed close between my opened legs. He leaned over and kissed me, kissed me right on the lips. I felt his tongue inside my mouth and passionately kissed my son back. When he finally sat down on the bench in front of me I looked over looking for the stranger but he wasnt there. Good, I thought, I wouldnt have to exin anything. I slid down off the table and sat next to my son. God baby this was wonderful.. you know just how to please me I looked up at him sexily still mostly naked. Mom, I love you so much.. I was waiting for this for so long. and. I cant believe we did this in a bar where anybody could have seen us I know butI dont care anymore.. let them see me I purred into his shoulder thinking about the stranger watching. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep16 We got out of the car and started heading for the hill in the distance. I walked beside him admiring the scenery and enjoying the cool breeze. My sun dress was slightly floating in the breeze. My son was snapping pictures left and right. Suddenly he turned and snapped a picture of me. Hey, shouldnt you be taking pictures of the hills? I said smiling. Yeah but you add so much to the scenery a beautiful woman, in a nice park like that on a Sunday afternoon perfect. He continued to take my pictures as I slowly walked up the hill towards the big tree on top of it. He was behind me now, taking pictures of me, his Mom. I stopped and turned my head towards him putting one hand on my hip. I posed; totallyfortable with the situation they were just harmless pictures. We reached the tree and I leaned against it, smiling into the camera. I felt like some morous model on a photo shoot that every man finds so desirable, so hot. I spread my hands out and grabbed the tree, which made my buttoned down the front dress open up a little forcing part of my breasts out. I looked down to see how much I was showing and noticed that the globes of my breasts were now exposed, my nipples still covered by the fabric. Darn I forgot that I had no bra on and I unbuttoned top two buttons of my dress. I looked around and saw only a single man in the distance, walking his dog. Again I pressed my back against the giant tree. I spread my legs a little to give me better footing on the uneven ground and looked into the camera licking my lips, wetting them for the camera. God this was turning me on was I was I posing seductively for my own son? The thought sent shivers up and down my spine. Mom could you raise your skirt up a little, just slightly, so I can see more of your wonderful legs. Oh boy that is how it always starts just a little. I thought about being outdoors, in the public, and this being a little risque and I think thats what was making my heart beat faster and my mouth so dry. I could already feel the heat between my legs, building up, my pussy getting moist. Reluctantly I grabbed my dress and pulled it up a little, the edge now stopping right at my upper thighs. Snap, snap, snap. I bunched the part of the dress that I pulled up at my back and leaned against it, making it stay up. Again I pressed my back against the tree. I could just picture myself standing there with my dress up, showing my long, smooth legs all the way up to my hips. The top of my dress partially unbuttoned, with my big breasts half visible to anyone, with only my nipples covered barely by the fabric of my dress.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Again I looked around to see if anyone was near. The only one I could see was the man walking his dog and he was still pretty far away to see what I was doing. Tommy knelt down in front of me, as usual trying to get a shot up my dress. I opened my knees a bit to tease him. Mom Jesus you are so hot please can you just lift your dress up more? He was hot, I could tell, his voice tense and his face looked flushed. I couldnt believe how much I was turning him on, how much I could make him want me. Tommy do you think I should right here in the public? What if someone sees me? I spread my hands wider pushing my chest out. The next button that was holding my breasts together popped open and I felt cool air around my nipples. I didnt want to look down; I didnt want to know if I was showing them to my son, in public in this park. Oh my god He moaned. Snap, snap, snap. I could only guess that my nipples were visible. Oh god what was I doing? I ced my feet further apart and slid my back down the trunk of the tree I was leaning against causing my dress to bunch further up around my hips. I had no doubt that my panties were now showing. Snap, snap, snap. I held that position looking into the camera. I wore a thin, almost see-through pair of cotton panties that were now soaked with my wetness, clinging to my pussy, making every outline visible to the camera. Is this what you want me to do son? Is this how you want me to pose? I was driving him insane and I knew it. OH GOD Mom yes yes just like that, He moaned. I brought my hands up above my head and grabbed onto the tree there. I saw that it sort of disappointed Tommy because now my nipples were hidden behind the fabric of my dress. Oh Jesus I couldnt have that I couldnt disappoint him. The top of my dress was only held by strings running over my shoulders, so I reached over with my right hand and slid the left one off of my shoulder. I lifted my arm out of it and again ced it above my head. The left part of my dress started slowly sliding off, the edge almost reaching my nipple. I was breathing hard, as I watched my dress slide off of my left breast totally exposing it making it visible to the camera and my son. My nipple was so hard, it must have been standing a half an inch out. With my knees bent and legs spread, back to the tree and my breast and wet panties showing, I held the pose for my son. Snap, snap, snap. Oh God, why was I doing this? So slutty showing myself. He got closer, almost on top of me, zooming in on my crotch and than my tits. Oh God what a feeling I was soaking wet down there, my panties drenched, no doubt making a visible wet spot for the camera. Oh Jesus should I should I be a slut right now? The word the thought drove me insane. I reached over and slid the other string holding my dress up off of my shoulder. I looked at my son with dry lips and face flushed and lifted my hands up letting my dress slide off of my tits. Snap, snap, snap. The dress slid down settling around my waist. Both of my gorgeous breasts exposed, my dress hanging around my waist, in in daylight at a public park. I never thought that I would do such a thing. Oh God Mom youre so beautiful youre so hot youre so slutty, He looked into my eyes as he said that. Oh my baby my baby even called me a slut. I reached down with one hand following it with my eyes, and traced it up my thigh to where my panties were on the side of my hip. I than looked seductively into my sons camera. Perhaps youd want your Mom to take these off as well? I really couldnt believe I said that where was I going with this? His eyes got really big, he swallowed really hard and I saw his hands tremble. Yea Yes, Id love that Mom do it take them off please, He begged. I smiled, I had such a hold on him, and I could make him do practically anything so he could get a glimpse of my pussy and my ass. I hooked my fingers into the stic band and slowly pulled that side down exposing my hip and part of my naval. I looked at my son. He was staring up at me with anticipation. I left my panties like that and grabbed the bottom of my dress pulling it up and to the back, over my hips and around my stomach. I pushed it behind me and again leaned against it, trapping all of my dress at my back and against the mighty tree. Snap, snap, snap. I put my right arm above my head and ced the other hand on my now exposed stomach. I looked down and saw my tits, my nipples so hot. I ran my hand down so now my fingertips were brushing the slightly pulled down panties. Oh God how I wanted to rip them off how I wanted to be totally naked right now. I was breathing hard with my nipples stiff in front of my sons camera. Tommy oh Jesus I think I have to stop this, I moaned looking at him. Mom, no dont stop please you look so good, keep going. Son, were in the park in public oh god this is so naughty what if someone sees me? A Slut For Her Son:>Ep17 I ran my extended fingers along the stic band to the side that was still over my hip and hooked my finger in it. Maybe just a little more, I thought. I pulled that side of my panties to about half way down my hip, positioning them so they still covered my pussy but my whole pubic area was exposed. Because I was so wet, the material clung to my pussy lips, visibly wet in that area. It was getting hot, very hot, seemed like the breeze has stopped. I felt my body starting to sweat, small beads of perspiration running down my back. I looked over at my son and at the outline of his hardness, bulging out in his pants. His cock Uhhmmm I needed him I needed to suck him. Wait, not here, not in this public ce. Tommy maybe we should go I didnt know what I was saying I didnt know what I wanted. He was aroused too, his face red, barely able to take pictures. He reached out and grabbed my knee applying some pressure, spreading them further apart. My knees were shaking, weak from the position I was in. Mom pull your panties down, He demanded. No, not here how can he ask me that we were so visible. I looked around, still no one was near, the man with the dog was closer but could he see us? Oh son I want to, I really do but we could get in so much trouble He reached down to his hardness grabbing it with his fingers, through his pants. He started rubbing it oh god it was getting big it was growing as he was doing it. I couldnt take my eyes off of it. I reached down and grabbed my breasts, squeezing, gently touching my nipples, sending electricity down my spine. Mom pull your panties down just a little. He was rubbing his cock so big. I couldnt stand it, so what if we get caught? I reached down and gently slid my panties down to about mid thigh. There my pussy hot wet dripping for my son and his camera. As if woken up from a dream, he started taking the pictures again. Snap, snap, snap. Oh Jesus yes I wanted him to take my pictures. I wanted to spread my legs for him more but my panties wouldnt let me. Should I? Should I just take them all the way off? Slut oh yeah a real slut would do it.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I straightened up and brought my legs together. Reaching down I pushed my panties down, past my knees and let them drop around my ankles. I reached down and pulled them off. I held them out at arms length hanging down off my index finger so wet, almost dripping. I put my other hand on my naked hip and raised one leg higher than the other rolling my hips and making my most innocent face. Do you want to keep these your Mothers wet panties? I thought he was going to cum right there. He stiffened up looking at my panties as if they were the most treasured item. He reached out shaking, and took them out of my hand immediately bringing them to his face. He inhaled hard, closing his eyes, smelling my wetness my womanly aroma. Oh god my son he loves my pussy. What now god I was naked practically, but one thing remained. I looked around onest time, I didnt see anyone, even the man with the dog was no longer there, strange, how could he disappear. I wanted this, I wanted to be naked, no matter what the consequences. I looked at my son, he was kneeling there full of anticipation, taking pictures of me from time to time. I grabbed my dress bunched up around my stomach and inch by inch started sliding it down my body. The dress was clinging to me, my wet hot body. Click, click, so exiting, so hot, so risky. Once the dress past my hips, I let it drop to the ground, stepped out of it and picked it up. I didnt want this dress to be in the shots he was taking. Bunching it up I threw it away from me I didnt need it I was a slut. The dress flew awaynding far enough away, not to visible in the pictures in my pictures. I stood therepletely naked, trembling, almost unable to breathe from the thought of what I was doing. My pussy was so hot, so wet, if I touched it just slightly I would have climaxed. My son was looking at me, waiting. I turned around, put my hands high on the trunk of the tree and leaned against it spreading my legs. Ohhhhh posing posing for my son naked like a slut. I felt my pussy lips open, exposing my hole. Click, click, click, I was surprised he was still taking pictures. I brought one hand back and ced it on my ass. I turned my head back letting my long blond hair fall to one side and looked into the camera licking my dry lips. My heart was pounding in my chest as I spread my ass cheeks open for my son, revealing my puckered hole. I brought my other hand under me and leaning forward touched my pussy lips. A strong shiver ran through me. Click, click. I spread them apart sliding my finger in between, my finger instantly bing slick, wet with my juices. God I couldnt stand it I needed to cum I was so close. I extended my middle finger and slid it from the top of my clit, down my slit and into my opened hole, sinking it deep inside of myself. Ohhhhmmmmm Ahhhh Ahhhhhh I moaned. I withdrew my finger and rubbed my clit in small circles. Again I slid it down and into my hole. Click, click, click. My finger was sopping wet. I took it out and brought it up to my face. I looked at my son and his camera and put it in my mouth sucking on it hard. Oh Jesus my pussy juice again I loved it. Click, click. I closed my eyes and enjoyed tasting myself tasting pussy. Uhmmmm thats so good I moaned involuntarily. I brought my hand back down to my pussy rubbing my clit, spreading my pussy lips and fucking myself with the finger. Click, click, click. I thought about the nasty shots my son was getting, of me op his Mother in public in the park. OH my God Uhhhmmmm Oh Jesus I climaxed, I came hard, ramming my finger into my hole as far as it would go. I closed my eyes, my legs spread open and stuck my ass out as I rode the waves of my orgasm. I could barely hear the clicking of the camera but I could feel something dripping down the inside of my thighs. Did I cum that hard? Click, click. OH god he was photographing this! I realized I had juice/cum dripping down my arm. I withdrew my finger out my hot dripping hole and again brought it to my face. I smiled at my son and the camera, putting my fingers right in front of my mouth, licking the juice off tasting it swallowing it. Click, click, click. I was his personal photo slut opened spread. My son straightened up and came up close to me, smiling. Nice Mom god, you like it dont you. He put his hand on my ass and squeezed my round, tender ass cheek sinking his outstretched fingers into the crack of my ass. I looked at my son and than slowly down to where his hand was. Oh god baby I do I shouldnt but I do I love it when you take my pictures and when you touch me. I felt so vulnerable right than, so spread and opened for him, my most intimate body parts on disy for him for my son. I waited full of anticipation, obediently, waited for what he was going to do next. He put the camera down and again grabbed my ass with one hand and my breast with the other, squeezing it hard, at the end pinching my nipple. God it drove me insane. I adjusted my stance, spreading my legs apart more. Uhhm, Mom are you spreading your legs open more for me? He said smiling, stating the obvious. He ran his fingers down, past my asshole, down to my dripping wet pussy. God his touch was making me his ve. Tommy oh god son, Ill spread my legs for you anytime. I surprised myself saying that, after all, I was his Mother or was I? Maybe than, at that moment, I was nothing but his slut, to be used to be fucked like those women that walk the streetste at night. He touched my wet pussy lips drawing a moan out of me. He slid one finger inside of me and than another deep making me shiver. He brought his lips to mine, kissing me, forcing his tongue into my mouth. Isnt this what a slut would do? A Slut For Her Son:>Ep18 I tensed up for a moment. He called me a slut me his Mother! This definitely was going in the direction I didnt want it to go. His two fingers were now slowly sliding in and out of my hot, juicy pussy. I felt he was waiting for an answer but yet I couldnt I was his Mom. Ahhhh yes I am a slut Uhhhhhh. Noooo, god why did I say that! I cant le him do this to me, I have to keep this in check. But yet, my body was getting warm again, sweaty, my hips slowly starting to move up and down as if wanting to fuck my sons fingers on their own, my pussy itching to be filled. I looked up at his handsome smiling face so sure of himself, I thought. Thats a nice Mommy you want to fuck my fingers you want to fuck them like a slut? Oh god no what was he doing to me? I had my hands up on the tree, hanging on, with my head turned towards him, my cheek resting against my arm as my hips were moving up and down, fucking his fingers now. Ohhh no I was fucking my sons fingers Oh yes oh god I want to fuck your fingers I want to fuck them like a slut I was so hot than so turned on. It was so hard to keep things in check when my son was doing this to me. Suddenly he took them out. No it felt so empty. I moaned in disappointment. He stood there looking at me. Mom I want you to take my cock out, He said firmly. What? His cock? I looked around as if I had to do what he said and wanted to make sure that no one would watch. I saw the man again, seemed like it was the same person but with no dog this time. He was still far away, holding something in his hands, from time to time bringing it to his eyes. Binocrs? Oh God, this was so crazy! As if in a hypnotic state, I bent down, with my ass out and grabbed my sons belt. I undid it and the buttons of his fly, reaching down into his underwear and grabbing his already semi-hard cock. I pulled it out feeling the hot, stiffening shaft. I looked up at him waiting waiting for him to say what wasing next. Good slut now put it in your mouth and suck on it. The praise felt good, as if he was giving me aplement. But it was so much more If I did what he asked, I was acknowledging what I was what I always wanted to be. If the other times I submitted to him seemed like an ident, or a way of keeping him from doing something, this was deliberate. There was no mistake, my son simply told me to suck his cock. I bit my lower lip and licked them, the conflict slowly weakening my mind slowly giving into my sons demand. I brought his cock to my face, almost touching his purple cock head with my lips, the smell of his pre-cum intoxicating my brain. I really want to suck your cock son but here in the park? Could we just go somewhere else somewhere private? I asked begging. He shook his head from side to side, relentless, waiting for me to do it. Mom I want you to be a total slut I want you to do what a whore would do suck your sons cock in the middle of the day in public. Oh god no I couldnt do this not me. I felt his cock touch my lips. Did he move? The head of his cock was now pressed against my lips and I could taste his pre-cum dripping out of his slit. My hands were on his hips, no, he didnt move, I would have felt it. Did I? Did I move? No I cant! Not here! Although my brain was screaming to stop this, my mouth slowly parted allowing the head of my sons cock to slip inside with my lips wrapping tightly around it. Oh yeah Mommy thats a good slut suck on that big dick. No, No, No! Hes my son, and Im totally naked, here in the park! Somehow half of his big cock was in my mouth now, warm, pulsating. Slut! The word in my mind made my wet pussy twitch. Isnt this what I wanted? Isnt this what I fantasized about? I pushed my son against the tree and knelt in front of him, never letting his hard cock slip out of my mouth. Oh god he tasted so good, young, fresh, delicious I felt my nose touch his pubic hair. Oh Jesus did I swallow his whole cock again? I let it slip out and at the end sucked on the head of it, stroking the shaft slowly. Oh God Mom you are the best at giving head. His eyes were closed as he leaned his head against the tree, enjoying what my mouth was doing to his cock my son. I took him in again sucking, deep down my throat, past my tonsils. I repeated it over and over again, making my son moan in pleasure. I saw movement out of the corner of my eyes and I didnt even disengage, I just turned my head still sucking my sons cock and looked in that direction. It was the man who originally was walking his dog the man with binocrs! Oh Jesus, he was looking at us! I looked up at Tommy just to see his face full of pleasure. Still sucking his cock I looked back to the man. He wasnt that far away, maybe 500 feet, he wasnting any closer. I didnt know what to do, I didnt want to stop sucking Tommy because he was enjoying it so much, and so was I. I didnt want our engagement to end god such a slut. I took him in deep again, sucking on my sons pulsating meat. OH MOM I want to fuck you I want to fuck your pussy are you ready? Are you ready to spread your legs for me like a like a slut? I needed to tell him about the man, about the man looking at us, but something inside me told me not to, afraid that this would end. Or was there another reason. Oh Tommy wait let me suck your cock for a little while longer god I love it Ummmm, Again I took him in deep. I twisted my head a little, deep throating my sons cock, giving the stranger a better look. Oh my god why was I doing this? Why was I letting him see what I was doing to my son? Wait he didnt know he couldnt know Tommy was my son! Oh god what a feeling, what a rush being watched sucking my son! I was so turned on I was attacking his cock, sucking Tommy for all he was worth, like a vacuum. He was moaning, ready to cum. Seemed like at thest moment he pulled me off of his thick cock, holding my head in his hands while I looked at him disappointed. Mom, you suck so fucking good but I want to fuck you I want to cum inside of you I want to fuck that pussy you gave birth to me with. My head was spinning it was rough so dirty my pussy birth my son and he was going to fuck me now like a slut. I stood up cing my hands on the tree as he moved out of the way, my body hot and trembling. I spread my legs wide and positioned myself without thinking to give the stranger a full view of what was about to happen. Tommy came up and pped my ass, sending electricity through my body and making me moan. He positioned his cock at my opening and roughly drove it deep inside of me, burring the whole thing with one stroke. It was so easy, my hole dripping wet. I screamed with passion Yesss finally. He fucked me, he fucked me rough and hard, pping my ass as he did. My sons cock prating me deep inside, deeper than it ever have been before. I looked for the man that was watching us. Oh God, he was still there watching through his binocrs? Jesus Mom that pussy is so hot so wet look at my cock buried so deep inside of you. It was almost as if he didnt believe what he was doing, as if he had to say it aloud to believe it. I hung on screaming with pleasure from what my sons cock was doing to me to my pussy. He was moaning loud, about to cum. I pressed my ass hard against him as my son drove his dick deep into my pussy shutting load after load of his cum inside of me inside of his Mom. I clenched my pussy hard around his dick and milked him, load after load, going through my own orgasm powerful long hot wet slutty. We stayed like this for a minute enjoying the closeness. He reached around and cupped my tits, slowly rubbing them, tugging softly on my hard nipples. Mom youre the best fuck Ive ever had my cock is still hard inside of your hot pussy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . A Slut For Her Son:>Ep19 I felt sweat run down my back and I felt my sons cock slowly softening inside of me. He pulled out and stood there in front of me, waiting expectantly. I dropped down to my knees and took him in my mouth, like a hungry slut. Yes this was one of the best parts tasting myself tasting my pussy. Oh you like tasting that ha Mom you like the taste of pussy? Oh no why did he have to say that! I wasnt a lesbian, I never even thought about being with another woman, but the taste of my pussy was just undeniably good. Tommy I dont please Uhhmm I mumbled sucking on his cock. I didnt know what to say. I knew he knew, it was obvious from the way I sucked his cock. I was a little embarrassed to know that my son knew something about me that was so private, so intimate. I just went back to sucking him. Thats OK Mom you dont have to say it I can see it in you. I cleaned my sons cock off really good and stood up. I looked around and didnt see anyone, even the man that was watching us was gone. Tommy, maybe we shouldnt push our luck so much. Lets go shopping. I picked up my dress nearby and put it on, without panties, which were stuck deep in my sons pocket, like a trophy, his Mothers wet panties. I thought about asking him for them, but what the hell, lets be a little risky. We walked to the car passing some people, some of them with kids, enjoying the afternoon in the park. They gave us only minor nces, not realizing what we were just doing in this very same park. We drove through the neighborhood streets, trying to find our way back to some main roads, looking for factory outlets. Tommy was constantly snapping pictures, even of me; he would hold the camera up and zoom in on my breasts. My top buttons were undone so he had a good view of my deep cleavage. Mom, youre gorgeous, He reached over and put his hand on my exposed thigh. Tommy behave yourself, I have to drive, I said yfully, knowing damn well that I enjoyed his touch. He ran his hand up under my dress lightly touching my pubic area with his fingertips, which I reacted to by grabbing his arm from going any further. Son, what do you think youre going to do with this hand? Why dont you let go if it Mom and find out you know you want to you know you want to be a SLUT, He really emphasized thest word. I gave him a quick look. Was I really a slut? My sons slut? Should I let him? Should I let my son touch my pussy right here in the car? A turn wasing up so I let go of his hand making the turn. He immediately slid it further down between my legs touching my clit. Oh God my pussy was already getting moist. I had to concentrate on driving, letting my son have his way with me. He rubbed my clit and ran his finger down to my dripping hole. Oh yeah youre so wet so hot Yeah and you shouldnt be doing this to your Mom while Im driving, I said feeling his fingers slowly sinking inside of me. For some reason I spread my legs a little putting my left as far as I could to the side, watching the cars near by, to make sure no one could see this. Oh god Mom, do you smell this? Do you smell your pussy? I rolled my eyes. Jesus, yes I could smell it. My wet pussy dripping from what he was doing to me. Oh god yes but Tommy, please let go of me I have to drive. He sunk them deeper inside my pussy as I slid down to the edge of the seat. I was so hot, breathing hard. I no longer knew where I was driving, trying not to hit anything, I was just going straight. He started fucking me with them, slowly, tenderly, driving them in and out of me. Oh God Tommy Oh my god Ohh Ohhh Look at you Mom look how turned on you are, He rubbed my clit with his thumb while finger fucking me. You like me doing this to you, dont you slut?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I looked over at him, my lips dry, my mouth open. He didnt call me his Mom anymore. What could I have said to him. I let him do this to me to his Mom NO to his SLUT! Oh God yes fuck me fuck me deeper Ahhh Ohhhh yes like that. I was so hot, I was ready to cum all over my sons fingers. Youre so wet Mom! Youre dripping, He looked at me sharply Do you do you want to taste it? I froze. No, not that, I cant get into this. But my pussy my juices god I loved it so much! And the thought of me, licking my pussy juice from my sons fingers here in the car, while driving was driving me insane. But if I told my son yes, I would admit that I could be with another woman, the thought was so perverted sooo different. I could tell he saw the conflict in me, after all I didnt say anything. You want to, dont you Mom here, He withdrew his fingers out of my wet hole and brought them up to my face. Go ahead, lick them lick them Mom taste your own pussy do it, He was breathing hard as well, clearly turned on by this. Oh god Tommy no not my pussy Toote, he ced his dripping fingers on my lips. God the taste the smell I couldnt stop, I opened my mouth slightly and immediately received his fingers inside. I wrapped my lips around them and twirled my tongue, sucking sucking the wet juice from them. Yes Mom, suck them oh yeah here let me give you some more. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep20 He took his fingers out and brought them down to my pussy, sliding them deep inside of me again, fucking me with them. I needed to concentrate on driving, no longer worried about the cars passing us, or being discovered. Again he took them out and brought them to my mouth, this time I readily opened my mouth and took my sons fingers in, relishing the taste the taste of my own pussy. Yeah nice slut suck that juice pretend youre licking another woman.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ohhhhh Oh my God Uhmmmm yesss I moaned. This was so real, so insane, I loved it I loved tasting myself tasting pussy. Again he finger fucked me, withdrew his dripping fingers and let me taste them. I was now openly sucking on them, moaning softly. Oh Yes Oh God I love it I love the taste of my pussy Oh God give me some more. He did, my pussy continually producing more and more juices. I licked his fingers like an insane slut, trying to get everyst drop into my mouth. I was so hot, I was ready to do anything. You wish you were licking another woman right now dont you Mome on tell me tell me the truth. Yesss Oh God YES son Oh God I wish I was licking pussy spread open, wet pussy Uhhhmmm yes I brought my left leg up and ced my foot on the dash, barely maintaining control of the vehicle. I slid my hand down between my legs and rubbed my open pussy, sinking my fingers into that wet hole, fucking myself now here in front of my son. I than took them out and sucked on them. Click, click, click. I looked over at my son and saw that he was taking pictures of what I was doing. Oh god how can I do this how can I be such a slut. I tried stopping but I couldnt, my pussy so hot so wet so delicious. Click, click, click. I continued this almost up to the point of an orgasm. Mom, pull in here, pull into this shopping center, He was pointing to a driveway. Weaving I negotiated the turn and pulled into a spot screeching the brakes. I mmed the car into park and brought both feet up unto the dashboard spreading myself open. I quickly inserted two fingers into my dripping pussy and started fucking myself feverishly, bringing myself to a quickly approaching orgasm. Oh fuck oh yes oh my god Ahhhhh Ahhhhh Mom, stop quick, someonesing. Oh Jesus no oh fuck, Im going to cum I screamed. Mom you have to theyre going to see you. I felt his hand on my knee, I looked over to see a couple approaching. Oh no not now. Painfully I brought my legs down and set up, just in time not to be seen. I sat there hot and turned on feeling my dress clinging to me from the sweat on my body as the couple passed us by ncing at us. I brought my fingers up to my mouth and cleaned them off. Mom look, there is a shoe store right there, lets go in there and get those high heels for you, He jumped out of the car No, not right now, Im too turned on to hot to do this, I needed toe down a bit. He didnt wait, he started heading towards the store. I got out of the car and followed him, breathing hard, feeling the wetness between my legs. My dress was so opened, barely held together by some buttons. I looked down and saw the edges of my aureoles showing as I walked. I looked around and saw no one, this shopping center was pretty empty. I felt so naughty so daring still riding the high of fucking myself in the car. I reached down and unbuttoned another button making the top of my dress open up more. I looked down and saw my aureoles permanently showing and my nipplesing in and out of view. There thats better. I reached down and felt the inside of my tight, running my fingers up, until I touched my pussy. God, I was still so wet! I stopped for a second and scooped some of that delicious fluid on my fingers, bringing them to my mouth and licking tasting my pussy. I saw my son walking into the store, so I followed, turned on beyond belief. I walked in ready for anything and saw Tommy looking at me, his mouth open, his eyes wide, no doubt surprised at the state of my dress. Hi can I help you? I heard a female voice. I gathered my courage and turned around. I was barely able to breathe. What I saw was a young girl, probably about my daughters age or barely over eighteen, standing there looking at us. She wore a simple uniform style dress, buttoned up the front, showing off her nice long legs. Her curly, long, dark hair covered her shoulders, and her naturally tanned skin told me she of Spanish heritage. And her eyes god those dough looking eyes dark and shiny were looking at me. I was embarrassed I was embarrassed to be looking at this young girl that way dressed the way I was feeling so turned on. I felt my face getting warm as no doubt, it turned crimson. She was looking at me, at my breasts, probably seeing my nipples, I wondered what she was thinking. Hi we came in to see if we can find a pair of high heels for my Mom Your Mom?! She repeated shocked. Jesus Tommy why did you have to say that! I thought with panic racing through my heart. So this is it, now I get caught now my desires, my secret fantasies will destroy me. Tommy looked unsure at the girl. Yes My Mom needs a new pair of high heels to wear with her mini dress, He said firmly. The girl looked from Tommy to me to my breasts to my legs than back to Tommy, a small frown appearing on her brow. I slowly moved my hand to the edge of my dress and instinctively drew it together covering my nipples. I couldnt have this; I couldnt have this young girl involved in this sexual escapade of mine. She was beautiful, innocent young enough to be my daughter. Sure, have your Mom sit down right here and Ill bring her some shoes. Is there anything in particr youre looking for? She pointed to the row of seats facing the storefront window. Tommy looked at me and I looked at him. Was this girl going along with this? I mean the state of my dress when I walked in would make anyone throw us out. I know she saw my breasts and my nipples as I turned around to look at her but yet she didnt make anything of it. OK ck high heals, lets start with that, Tommy said looking at the girl. She turned her head towards me with a slight smile. Uhmm your son knows how to dress you. She walked out and I immediately pulled all of my dress together, buttoning up my breasts. Oh God son, what are we doing here? Lets leave please before this gets out of hand. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep21 I was a little scared of what might happen but most of all, I didnt trust myself. What if I took this too far with this nice young girl in front of my son!!!! I could never forgive myself. Deep down I knew that I wanted to try being with another woman, but this was just a girl and my son was standing right there. Mom, we came here to buy shoes, so lets just buy shoes. Rx, nothing will happen, its OK. The girl came in holding a box of shoes. She put the box down on the floor and knelt in front of me. I took a guess at the size of your foot; hope its the right size. I watched her as she grabbed my foot, her delicate hand wrapped around my ankle and brought my foot to gently rest on her thighs as she sat there with her legs curled up under her butt. Her touch was already sending shivers up and down my spine. I kept telling myself that it was OK, it was normal; she was just doing her job. The girl looked up at me and smiled with a disarming, innocent smile. She took my shoe off and took the high heal out of the box. My foot rested cradled between her thighs, inches away from her crotch. She raised my foot up to put the shoe on, as I was doing my best to keep my knees together, after all, I didnt have any panties on, and my sun dress stopped well above my knees. I followed her every move as she put the shoe on. She would look at my foot but also at me, at my face, than slowly her gaze would go down to my breasts for a brief moment and even lower, to my crotch. At that moment her soft dark eyes widened and her breathing became morebored. The fact that this young girl was looking at me that way was making my own pulse beat faster. I totally forgot about my son standing there, beside us, the girl was taking up my entire world that moment. There, what do you think? She asked looking at me and gently raised my foot so I could look at the shoe bringing my straightened out leg to her side. The motion separated my knees a bit and I immediately saw her eyes dart down to my crotch. Was she trying to get a peek at me, at that ce I tried to keep hidden from her? Jesus no way, shes too young, too innocent! I slowly fought to bring my knees together wondering if I gave her a peek. Uhm nice, how about the other, could you put the other on? The other! What was wrong with me? Why didnt I just buy the shoes and get out of there? Oh God, this was so difficult, difficult to control this. She smiled and rested my foot on the floor beside her, at thest moment softly running her hand up my leg to my knee, before reaching to the other side for the box of shoes. This was definitely not an idental touch; there was something sensual about it, something exiting. I sat there watching her as my own breathing became difficult. As she grabbed the shoe she scooted up a bit, closer to me, giving me a quick nce. At that moment I was looking at her thighs which were bing more exposed by her motions, her dress riding up. I could tell she noticed where my eyes were. I tried peeling my eyes away from her nice tanned thighs but it was toote. She grabbed my other foot and brought it up to herp. In this position I could no longer keep my knees together as the one she was holding rose up higher than the other. My heart was pounding in my chest and my mouth was dry, as this young girl was making me expose myself. She put the shoe on lifting my foot a bit to do it, her eyes always going up and down my legs, lingering on my crotch from time to time. I couldnt stop this, even if I tried I couldnt. She was so close to me that no matter how much I tried, she was going to get a peek at my pussy. It was so wrong but it was exiting me beyond belief, to know that this young girl could see me was making my pussy hot and wet. I sat there rigid, unable to move, my knee went up and my dress slid up a bit. I looked down to see my legs apart. I looked at the girl and saw she was looking between them. Oh no how much was I showing her? She raised my leg up more and to her side; she was now kneeling between my legs with my knees separated with her soft dark eyes wondering all over me. Nice shoes, let me stand up and see how they feel, I mumbled giving her a pleading look. She smiled and let my foot go, I rested it on her other side so that she was still in between my legs. She grabbed onto my knees as if for support and lifted herself up, applying side to side pressure under which my knees uncontrobly separated. My legs spread wide and the girl looked down between them at my wet, hairless pussy. Oh my god, my heart almost jumped out of my chest as my mind registered what I was showing her. I saw her eyes widen and her mouth open, her eyes were glued to my crotch as she slowly straightened her legs, bent over but still held on to my knees, pressuring them apart. I looked over at my son and saw him watching us. I looked back at the girl and saw her lick her dry lips my god was she thinking about no it cant be, but if she is oh Jesus, I cant let this happen, not in front of my son. I reached over and put my hand on hers, gently giving her a tug. It was a gentle sign that I wanted her to let go. I guess I was also telling her that I didnt mind that she looked at me but it had to end for now at least. The girl gave my pussy onest deep look and let go. For some unknown reason I didnt bring my legs together right away, I kept them apart looking at her and than at my son, enjoying their reaction. Ohhh that was so naughty, keeping my legs spread in front of this girl on my own, teasing her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I slowly brought them together and stood up, walked up to the nearby mirror and admired the shoes. In my mind though, I wanted so much for that girl to be near me. Well, nice, I think this dress isnt really what Im going to wear them with. The girl took the bait. She walked up to me ready to help. What dress will you be wearing, is it the same cut? No not really, its a little bit more revealing on top you know one of those low cut dresses. The girl positioned herself directly behind me and because she was about the same height than me, was able to look over my shoulder at my reflection in the mirror. Does it have straps or is it strapless? She asked. Oh its strapless and low cut, I mumbled barely able to talk. I felt her hands on my shoulders and watched in the mirror as she grabbed both of my dress straps and slowly slid them off my shoulders. Next she reached over to my front leaning against my back, pressing her firm breasts against it, and unbuttoned my top button. Oh god this was naughty, getting undressed by this young girl in a shoe store. I could see my sons reflection in the mirror, watching the whole thing. Thats all right I told myself, Im just teasing, I can stop this whenever I want to, I wont take this too far not in front of my son. Is this about right? Her soft voice asked. No maybe two more will do it. A Slut For Her Son:>Ep22 As soon as I said it I realized that two more buttons might expose my entire breasts, but it was toote. Her small hands were already working on them, palms pressing against my nipples making them hard, getting my dress opened. Uhhhh I breathed a little easier, my nipples were still covered but barely. In fact my aureoles were showing and my whole middle, past the bottom of my breasts was now exposed. The girl was breathing hard, right at my neck, so close to me, watching my nearly exposed breasts in the mirror. How about your bottom, is it the same length? She whispered. No it is a little shorter, I whispered back slightly leaning against her. She brought her hands down to the edges of my dress, one at each of my hips gently touching my hips with her open palms. She grabbed my dress and lifted it about a couple of inches exposing more of my thighs. How is that? Oh God, I was getting so turned on, the uncontroble sexual feeling was starting to build up inside me, but yet, I needed to stop this. I couldnt look in the direction of my son, I just knew he was there watching me. No maybe just a little shorter, It was no use, seeing her do this to me in the mirror was drowning any moral issues I had. I looked on as she lifted my dress up more, slowly to the edge to the edge of my pussy, a little more and it would be exposed. There right there thats the length, I whispered heavily, barely able to control myself. I felt her heavy breathing on my neck. She looked at me in the mirror, disappointment on her face. Are you sure are you sure its not shorter? Oh god, she wanted more she wanted to see me, my pussy, but I couldnt oh Jesus no.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. No I think it stops right there, I said very softly and with no conviction. Well maybe we should ask your son, did he see you in that dress? What!? Oh no, I already knew what Tommys answer would be. So, you think your Mothers dress stops right there, or is it shorter than that? Tommy came into view, eyes wide; I could tell he was watching this, he already had a bulge in his pants. He looked at me in the mirror, half naked, my breasts nearly exposed and dress up in the girls hands. She was looking at him expectantly, as if she knew what he was going to say. Oh I think my Moms dress is shorter than this. She turned towards me, looking into my eyes through the mirror. See your son knows. Oh God no, I whispered. She raised it, slowly, inch by inch as I watched letting her do it. My pussy slowly came into view, first the lips, moist wet shining and slightly apart. Than as she pulled the dress over my hips, my clit and whole pussy area was exposed, cleanly shaven, every detail visible. I looked at her, her eyes were on my pussy, she was licking her lips, watching me. After a few seconds she looked into my eyes. There, I think you look much better like this. She reached up around my waist and unbuttoned another button holding my dress together, watching me in the mirror, watching my hard nipplese into view. I rolled my eyes powerless in her grip. No matter how much I wanted to stop this from happening, I couldnt. The sight of myself getting exposed like this was almost making me cum. I think she knew what was happening to me, she reached for thest button but at thest moment turned to Tommy. Maybe you should lock that door and draw the shades, She said meaningfully. I looked and saw my son walk towards the door and do what she asked. I was watching everything unfold as my head was swimming, why was I letting this happen? Was it her touch? Was it the fact that she reminded me of my daughter? No not that, I could never let my daughter do this to me! Please, let me go I cant do this in front of my son, I whispered to her, low enough for Tommy not to hear. Ohhh I think you can I think you want to do it in front of him so he can watch his Mother be a slut. Oh God how did she know? That word I moaned as soon as I heard her say that and she smiled knowingly, releasing myst button. My dress fell to the sides and she pulled it off of me with a quick move, throwing it at Tommy. She immediately pressed herself to my naked back and put her hands on my hips. Oh god please please dont do this, I pleaded to save myself from my son seeing this. She didnt listen, she ran her hands along my stomach to my breasts and grabbed them, softly separating her fingers to allow my nipples to run between them. Uhhhhhmmmmm oh please I didnt know what I was begging for. I was approaching an orgasm, standing there in this girls grasp as she explored my body in front of my son. Her hands slid down, along my stomach, past my naval, down to my pussy. Her fingers touched my clit and I moaned reaching back with my own hands grabbing her hips, trying to feel her. Her fingers ran along my clit and rubbed it in circles, in a fast rhythm, than running a finger down to my opening and sliding it in, than bringing it back up to my clit and rubbing it, making me cum. Ahhhhh ohhhhhh yesss oh my god I moaned in her embrace as an orgasm gripped my powerless body. She continued working my pussy as only a woman could, she knew exactly what to do. I held on, moaning and enjoying my orgasm, letting her do whatever she wanted to me. She let go of my pussy and grabbed my arm, tugging me towards the deep chair in the corner. I have to check those shoes of your, to make sure that they fit. I didnt understand my shoes? I sat down where she indicated and she kneeled in front of me again lifting both of my feet right away, spreading them spreading me apart. I sat back reclined, opened with this young girl between my legs. My pussy was so wet so hot dripping cum and I wanted her to lick it I wanted her to put her tongue on me. I looked over at Tommy, he had his camera in his hands watching me watching what was about to happen what I was about to let happen. Oh god please dont let him take my pictures not like this not with another girl! A Slut For Her Son:>Ep23 I looked over at her as she released my feet and put her hands on the inside of my thighs, pressing, making my legs stay apart as she leaned forward and brought her face to my pussy extending her tongue. Oh god yes I wanted this so bad. She ran her tongue along my pussy lips, right in the middle, separating them and licking my cum from between them. It felt so soft, so wet and warm that it sent unbelievable shivers up my body. Oh god youre eating me youre really eating me I dont know why I said that, I couldnt believe this was happening I guess. I watched her wet tongue flicking my clit, running in between my pussy lips, her mouth sucking my lips inside, so gently as I held on unable to breathe. Suddenly there was a bright light and I realized that my son was taking pictures. I looked over at him as he was getting shots of my pussy and the girl that was eating it. No Tommy dont please dont take any pictures, I pleaded but he didnt move. Again he took a picture. I looked down at the girl, she didnt seem to mind, she was licking and sucking my pussy with lust, sticking her tongue into my wet hole and tongue fucking me, making me so hot so close to another orgasm. I watched her eat me forgetting about my son taking pictures. I couldnt believe this could feel so good, so hot so sexy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She forced my legs up, my knees almost to my chest and my ass sticking out. She ate me running her tongue up and down the length of my slit, sucking on my clit when she could and god, my son was getting all of that. She stuck her tongue into my hole, deep as deep as she could and she looked up at me. I saw a smile on her face and she gave me a small p on my ass. Oh god that felt so good, I wanted her to do it again as she tongue fucked me. As if she read my mind, she pped me again, and again and again fucking me with her tongue. I started feeling warmth spreading around my ass and I couldnt hold it any longer. I came again right into her mouth with my juices flooding. She didnt turn away; she even put her entire mouth over my hole and sucked as if that was what she was waiting for. Oh god I closed my eyes and screamed, more Jesus more I wanted her to fuck me to eat me, this young girl so hot. I looked down at her, finally able to breathe and saw that she was softly licking my pussy, so gentle. Just looking at her made me want to have her, to taste her, to do to her what she did to me. I no longer cared what my son thought about me, I was full of determination. I loved the way my pussy tasted now was going to find out how another womans pussy tastes. I brought my legs down and stood up looking at the young girl just to see that she was watching me with anticipation. I grabbed her hands and lifted her off her knees, seductively putting my mouth over hers uhhmmm the taste of my pussy flooding my mouth, so sweet. I kissed her with all the desire that was building up inside me for so long. She returned my kiss, her tongue sliding inside my mouth as we stood in front of my son kissing, closely holding each other. Oh god I have to have you please, I pulled her slightly to the deep chair I was getting eaten just a minute ago. She pulled on her buttons and quickly unbuttoned her dress pulling it to the sides and off of her. I was shocked to see that this young girl had nothing underneath, no bra or no panties, she waspletely naked. I admired her thin body, firm young breasts, t stomach and pussy bald just like mine. Although she was thin, she had nice full hips and deep ass that I felt such a desire to lick. Wait ohhh wait, before I let you do this to me I want to see you do something, She said. Anything, God anything I need to have you now, I was lost to my desires. I want to see you suck your sons cock. What! What did she say? I stood there unable to speak looking at her. Oh god no matter how good she looked I couldnt do that in front of her. I I cant. I said in a low voice. She saw my confusion, my reaction and sat down opening her legs. Her wet pussy staring at me, inviting me to go ahead. Are you sure? I really want to see that, a Mother sucking her sons cock I think its so hot. I shook my head and dropped to my knees in front of her opened legs. I could smell her pussy and it drove me nuts with desire for this girl. I knew she saw how much I wanted her. So Tommy, why dont you take your cock out and let your Mother see it maybe that will change her mind. I saw Tommy moving over to us and saw him put his camera down on the nearby table. He walked up to me, right beside me and started to undo his fly. Please, I cant suck him not in front of you hes my son. I said begging her not to make me do this. She lifter her legs up and spread them wide, moving her hand down and letting her fingers spread her pussy. Come on suck him look how big he is and than Ill let you eat me. She started ying with her clit in circr motions. I had such a desire to lean over and stick my tongue in her. I looked over at my son and all I saw was his hard cock inches away from my face. God, not again! No matter how much I tried resisting the look of my sons cock in front of me made me open my mouth, grab the base of his cock and guide it into my open mouth. I closed my eyes as I wrapped my lips around his massive organ making him moan. I started sucking him, enjoying the taste and feel of his cock in my mouth. Here Tommy, sit down beside me and let your Mother suck your cock. I heard the girl say. Without saying a word Tommy disengaged and sat beside her. I kept my hand on his cock and couldnt release it. As soon as he sat down I begun sucking him, running my tongue up and down licking his shaft and than sucking again. I looked over at the girls pussy and had the urge to lick it, to suck her clit and make her moan but didnt want to make a move until she told me so. Ohhh, you want this dont you? What do you think Tommy, should we make your mother eat me? She was looking at me with her face flushed. Oh God, wait wait until I cum, than you can have her, Tommy moaned as my mouth worked up and down his hard cock. Uhhhhh, you mean youre going to shoot your hot cum in her mouth? Her eyes widened and she looked at me unbelievably. I felt a tug of shame for what I was about to do. I was sucking my sons cock which was already a big taboo, which could put me in a lot of trouble, but drinking his cum! Right here in front of this strange girl? No matter how much I wanted to stop no matter how much I wanted to let him go and start eating her, I couldnt stop what I was doing. To have a cock in my mouth and not finish him off was something that I realized I couldnt do, even my sons cock! A Slut For Her Son:>24 And youre going to swallow it arent you? Ohhhhh I can see it in your face youre going to swallow his cum ohhhh that is so hot, youre such a good slut mommy, She cooed ying with her wet pussy and watching me. This was so crazy! Her praise actually felt good and made me suck Tommys cock even harder, more passionate, deeper in my mouth. I saw her reach over and realized that she was now holding the camera pointing it at me. No! I couldnt have pictures taken of me sucking my sons cock! It was too dangerous! Oh please dont, we cant I whispered looking over at her pleadingly still holding on to Tommys cock. Snap, snap. She wasnt stopping. She looked at me with a smile from behind the camera and continued taking pictures. I looked up at Timmy and he pleadingly brushed my hair and extended his cock towards my mouth wanting me to suck him. I was confused and torn between wanting to please my son and the danger of taking those pictures. I felt the girls hand on mine as she pooled it away from my sons cock, she brought it down on top of her moist pussy. I felt her wetness and all the resistance went out of me. I opened my mouth and took my sons cock in. I sucked feverishly, with passion taking him deep and rubbing her pussy at the same time. I heard the camera as she took my pictures but didnt care anymore, I just wanted to make my son cum so I could taste that sweet young girl. It didnt take long, Tommy couldnt stand it anymore and stiffened up groaning loudly, shooting his seed into my mouth. I closed my eyes and swallowed, loads of white sticky cum shooting down my throat as I did my best to keep up. His body went through spasms and suddenly saddled down. I gave him few more licks, up and down his shaft and looked over at the girl. She was sitting there wide eyed staring at me. Oh yese to me, I have something delicious for you, She snapped more pictures as I crawled up to her, between her opened legs. Hypnotized by her opened, moist pussy I put my hands on the insides of her thighs and brought my face down close inhaling her aroma, feeding on it. It was different than mine, but sweet nheless with some muskiness about it. Snap, snap, I looked up and smiled for her extending my tongue and touching her clit with it. For the first time in my life I was licking another woman never in a million years did I think I would do that, but here I was. I slid my tongue between her parted lips down to her hole feeding on her flowing juices. I was amazed at how wet she was, no matter how quickly I drank her wetness, her hot pussy produced more. I closed my eyes and sucked her pussy lips into my mouth twirling them around with my tongue. She moaned a deep, sexual moan of ecstasy which gave me encouragement to do more. I was like a woman possessed, licking her, sticking my tongue into her and whole time keeping her legs spread apart so I had easy ess. I heard her moan, I saw the pictures being taken but that didnt matter anymore. What mattered was the feeling I got from pleasuring this young woman, the aroma and the taste of her sweet pussy. My whole body was going through the shudders of ecstasy and no one was touching it. I heard myself moan but my main focus was eating her eating her pussy. Just that thought brought a wave of pleasure, the time has stopped in that moment of sexual feeding. I dont know how long I was keeling there eating her, minutes, half hour I dont know. I felt her suddenly stiffen up and she let out a deep, loud moan one after another. Ahhhhh ahhhhh oh yeas oh my god yes, Iming! I put my mouth over her hole and extended my tongue into it pushing it in and out, fucking her with it. She screamed and threw her head back. Suddenly I felt a lot of wetness flow out of her and knew it was her cum. I drank it, I fed on it the sweet juiceing out of her. I was vaguely aware of Tommy taking pictures of this climax and wondered why he held the camera to his eyes continuously. My god he must have the camera in a movie mode! I was being recorded like a like a porn star! I moaned with pleasure surprising myself, after all, the fact he was recording it could be very dangerous. The girl finally settled down andy limp just looking down at me, her legs spread. I slowly got up and stood there between her legs looking at her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. So whats your name? I asked. The question seemed to surprise her as she hesitated a moment. Suzie She said softly. What a fitting name for her, sweet, young Suzie. Im Kate, I whispered and turned to Tommy. Tommy, we should really get going. She quickly got up and standing in front of me grabbed my hands. I just want to say thank you for for doing what you did to me, it felt wonderful and I loved every second of it. She sounded so sincere that I instantly knew she was telling the truth. I hugged her and kissed her on the lips with all the passion I felt for this girl. I know and I loved what you did for me thank you. Tommy was ready standing there quietly watching us and I turned towards the door. Before we walked out I heard her whisper. Will youe back sometime? I stopped in the doorway. Im afraid not lets just take it for what it was a wonderful experience. I wanted so much to answer her yes, yes I will be here anytime you want me to but I couldnt let Tommy know how I really felt. I held the urge back within myself and walked out. A Slut For Her Son:>25 After my experience with Suzie in the shoe store, I just couldnt get her out of my mind. No matter how much I tried forgetting what happened that afternoon, I couldnt, the memories of me being seduced by that young woman kepting back so vividly in my mind. The feeling of guilt usually associated those feeling but somehow my mind suppressed them, somehow the feeling of joy the feeling of closeness with that beautiful girl always made it feel like it was right. My rtionship with Tommy changed as well. I no longer felt like what was happening between us was an ident or that there was a normal exnation for what we did. I was still his Mom and he was my son, but he was stronger now, more in control of what he wanted me to do or when he wanted me. Seemed like my internal turmoil was being pushed aside and reced with the feeling of submissiveness, almost an eagerness to please him. I thought about different ways to please my son, trying toe up with ways for him to want me more, thinking of him more as a man in my life than my husband was. It was Saturday evening and Kristy went out with her friends to see a movie. My husband was out with his friends having one of their poker nights which left me and Tommy home alone. Just the thought of being home alone with my son sent shivers up and down my body, a sexual excitement that was building up to the point of release. I knew he would take this opportunity to fuck me or have me suck his big cock like I loved doing. As soon as my husband and Kristy were out of the house I went up, no, almost ran up to my bedroom and took all my clothes off. I stood in front of the mirror admiring my full body for a few seconds thinking of what I should wear for the asion. Not bad for a 36 year old mother of two, I whispered to myself, admiring my full breasts, t stomach and curvy hips. I took out some white stockings and slipped them on my tanned legs, they stopped about mid thigh hugging my legspletely. Something would have to hold them up so I put on a matching lingerie top that had four stocking snaps, two in the front and two in the back which I snapped on to my stockings. The top was white and see-thru with small red dots everywhere and finished on the sides withce ribbon. The sides arced high over my hips keeping them exposed. The middle was held together with three buttons and it stopped just above my belly button, my smooth pussy and naval were exposed. In the back it arced high over my ass leaving that part exposed as well. I unbuttoned the top button making my breasts nearly fall out, showing the edges of my aureoles. I looked at myself in the mirror and held my breath I looked hot sexy like one of those incredible models in porn movies. With my heart racing, I put on a pair of white tform high heels that I recently bought to finish my ensemble. I was ready for my son, god I hoped he was ready for me. I ran the edges of my fingers along my pussy lips feeling the moisture that was already there and brought them up to my mouth, licking them, tasting myself. Uhhhhmmm I moaned. I got used to doing that now; whenever I felt horny I would touch my wet pussy and taste the wetness. Sometimes I even did it with my husband in the same room, making sure he wasnt looking. It made me feel slutty the woman of my fantasies that I always wanted to be. With my heart racing, I opened my bedroom door and walked out into the hallway. I walked towards Tommys bedroom, swaying my hips my naked ass. I felt so uninhibited walking through the house, so open, so naked. I opened his door but he wasnt there. I looked downstairs and saw the light in the office room was on, he must be using theputer. I walked downstairs careful not to fall, it was hard to walk with those tform shoes on. I reached the room and looked inside. Tommy was sitting by the desk looking at theputer screen, his face turned away from me. It was time to show my son that I wanted him now. I slipped into the room and around the desk. He heard me and turned his head. I walked up and stood in front of him, looking into his wide eyes. I could tell he was surprised seeing me that way, seeing what I wore and how exposed I was, his eyes running up and down my body absorbing my nakedness my breasts my pussy. I thought you might like somepany, I whispered, barely able to talk. He didnt say anything, for a long moment he just looked at my body. He swallowed hard and readjusted his pants, his cock already hard. I wanted to throw myself at him, I wanted to grab his pants and pull his cock out but something in his gaze stopped me. It was a stern stare that kept me there, standing still. Slowly, he motioned to me with his finger and I walked up closer to my son.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Stop. I stopped, obedient, waiting for my son to tell me what to do next. Inside I was a mess, my body almost shaking from the anticipation of what would happen next. Look at the screen, He pointed towards theputer. I looked and gasped in surprise. A picture of me filled theputer screen,pletely naked with my ass exposed and my pussy wet. It was one of the pictures he took of me, during one of our encounters. I saw his hand move over theputer mouse and another picture appeared on the screen me in another position showing my exposed body. Oh my god I whispered. He started clicking the mouse and more pictures appeared more pictures of me. I was trembling, watching myself, not believing I could be so nasty so exposed so hot. I never saw the pictures he took of me, I always thought he erased them like I asked him to, up until now. Standing there, half-naked and trembling I couldnt look away, as if hypnotized by the woman I saw on the screen a women that showed everything. I felt his hand on my ass and shuddered from the touch. I was hot, turned on from what I was seeing and very wet. I could feel my wetness running down the inside of my thighs. Without thought, I leaned forward putting my hands on the desk and pushing my ass out towards my son, never taking my eyes off the screen. Another picture appeared; me spread on top of his motorcycle, my face full of surprise and panic. Even then, when it happened by ident I was turned on, I could see my wet pussy in the picture as if it was meant to be. Tommys hand moved towards my pussy and he easily slid a finger in me. Ohhhh, Tommy A Slut For Her Son:>26 He still didnt say anything. He slowly moved his finger in and out as I spread my legs giving him better ess. More pictures appeared; me at the park, me in front of the firece. I couldnt breathe they were so explicit so sexy. For some reason I leaned further forward, my face almost touching the screen and spread my legs wider, sticking my ass out. I gave him ess to everything. I felt his fingers working my pussy and than I felt a finger at my asshole, wet, slimy. Ohhhh oh my god I moaned. I heard him breathe hard as he slid the finger in my ass. Ive had his finger in my ass before but this time I was so exposed, my ass was turned towards my son with both of my legs spread wide apart and he could see everything he was doing. I was so apprehensive in the past of showing my son that side of me but right than that very moment I couldnt stop myself. I couldnt stand it, it felt so good, I started feeling a climax approaching. Oh Mom do you ever do you ever fuck yourself in the ass like this? Oh no, I couldnt tell him, no I wouldnt. His finger was merciless, working in and out. He started kissing my ass cheek while doing it. You didnt answer my question. More pictures appeared on the screen. Me and Suzie, I was licking her pussy her sweet pussy. Come on Mom Id love to see you do that to yourself oh god, look at your ass. My face blushed, somehow I was embarrassed by what he was saying by what my son was doing to me, but yet I couldnt bring myself to stop this. I was turned on, hot beyond belief and almost ready to cum. He stopped working his finger in and out of my asshole, he was still in me but he stopped moving it as if to punish me for not answering. Oh please baby please I begged. Nothing, no movement. I started to push back with my ass against his finger but he wouldnt hold it still. Frustrated, I reached back and grabbed his hand to hold it still. I wanted to fuck myself with it. I was forcing it in and out but it wasnt enough. Feeling the ring of my ass I slid my own finger in beside my sons stretching my ass. Ohhhh that felt so good. Oh god Mom you do fuck yourself there! He eximed. No matter how much I wanted to deny my son that knowledge, I couldnt, this was too hot too erotic. Lost in this moment I fucked myself in front of my son. Soon I felt his finger move as well, in unison with mine. I moaned and soon felt my climax starting to peek. Putting my head on the desk, I jammed my finger in all the way screaming in ecstasy. Ohhh yes oh my god yes Ahhhhhh I never thought that finger fucking my ass could bring me to such a powerful climax. Maybe it was the thought of the whole act being so nasty and the fact that I was doing it in front of my son, I dont know. When it was finally over, I looked back at Tommy and slowly withdrew my finger. He was staring at me, at my ass with wide eyes, licking his lips. Uhhmmm that was good, why dont you stick something else in there? I surprised myself by saying that. Did I want my own son to fuck me in the ass? Why did I sound so slutty as if I did that many times? The truth was that I never had a mans cock in my ass before and I wasnt sure how it would feel. I couldnt tell my son that, not after saying what I said, instead I moaned with excitement giving him an inviting look, keeping my ass towards him, ready for his cock ready to be fucked senseless. I looked down to see that he had his cock out and was stroking it while looking down at my ass. One look at his big cock and I knew I wanted him, I wanted him to fuck me, I wanted to take his cock in my ass. A shiver of fear ran through me though, the fear that it would hurt. Oh my youre so big and ready, are you going to stick this thing in me? Oh god we have to use some lube, otherwise Im afraid it will hurt too much oh baby I want your cock so bad, I said no, I moaned. He fumbled in the nearby drawer and to my surprise held up a tube of lubricant. Jesus, this was really going to happen! I never had anal sex before and my son was about to take my virginity. Just stay like that, dont move, His voice was trembling. I arched my back and stuck my ass out waiting for my sons thick cock to start pushing inside. I felt the cold lube as he applied a generous amount to my already loosened hole running what felt like a finger in a couple of times. I tensed when I felt his cock pressing against the ring of my ass. Oh god son, do it slowly just do it slow oh my god.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He applied more pressure and I felt my asshole open to the point it had never been before. Grabbing on to the desk with both hands I moaned in pain as much as pleasure, feeling his big shaft inching its way inside of me. Ahhhh oh Jesus Uhhmmm!!! I yelled, feeling the pain, his shaft stretching me. Mom, are you OK? His voice was full of concern for me. He stopped advancing but stayed inside. My ass was on fire, tingling but the pain was not that great. Surprised that it didnt actually hurt that much I enjoyed the feeling of being spread open in that manner, my natural instinct tightening my sphincter muscle around my sons thick cock. The feeling of being forced open like that and the feeling of his pulsating meat inside, drove me insane. I took a few seconds to rest, to adjust to his size and than looked back at him. Reaching back I grabbed onto the hand he ced on my hip and smiled a weak smile. Oh god son oh god dont move let me I mumbled looking at him. His eyes were big and full of anticipation; he was excited just as much as I was. I brought his hand up to my face making him lean over me slightly and took his index finger putting it into my mouth. I sucked on it as if I were giving his finger a blow job and pushed back against his cock buried in my ass. A couple more inches slid in. I did not feel as much pain as I did when he entered my ass so I pushed back more. Ohhhhh shit Ohhhh Now he was moaning. I pushed back more and felt his thighs pressing against my ass cheeks, he was all the way inside my ass, his thick meat hard and throbbing. It felt so good to have a big cock all the way inside. I never thought it would be so erotic so hot. Having his cock in a ce no one had ever been before made me feel like I was totally surrendering to him, like I wasnt his Mom at the time but rather his slut oh god my sons slut. I moaned and started slowly pushing back and forth, fucking myself fucking my ass. I had dreamed of this moment so many times that now, when it was finally happening it seemed like a dream. I did not feel pain anymore, a thousand little nerve endings were starting to take over, starting to send pleasure throughout my body in a way I never imagined. Uuhhhmmm oh my god ahhhhh I like it oh my this feels soooo good I said as if surprised at the fact. Tommy took his finger out of my mouth and grabbed onto my shoulders with both of his hands. Oh god Mom your ass your ass feels so tight, He said amazed. A Slut For Her Son:>27 He in turn held me still and fucked my ass, slowly with full long strokes looking down at the point where his cock was disappearing inside my body. I thought about it for a minute, imagining what it looked like. Oh not fair I thought to myself, I wanted to see that too. Ohhh oh fuck me god I wish someone was filming this I wish I could see this I was quickly approaching another orgasm from the steady ass fucking I was receiving from my son. I looked at the screen and saw Susie eating my pussy, my face contorted in pleasure. Suddenly I saw a sh of light and looking back discovered that my son had his camera in his hand and was taking pictures. I shook my head in disbelief, I should have known, he always had the camera somewhere nearby. I twisted my head around, put on the smuttiest look I could find and posed. So is this how you want your Mother to pose with with your big cock in her ass? I nearly moaned. It was so thrilling to say those words, to get into the role of a slut and to feel my sons cock in my ass, stretching my hole like it had never been stretched before. He looked at me with his open mouth amazed at my words. Snap, another picture taken. He moved slowly but steadily, fucking my ass mercilessly, making me moan with each of his strokes. Ahhhh My ass was so wet. Ahhhh It felt as if a steel rod was driven into me. Ohhhh My mind was reeling with pleasure. Ahhhh I couldnt stand it anymore; I needed to be in control I needed to fuck him with my ass. Oh Tommy, sit back sit in the chair, I said looking back at him. He slid his cock out of my ass. Just as his cock left my ass he took another picture, I swallowed hard not knowing what that would look like, my ass felt so open at that moment. He sat down looking up at me expectantly. Facing away from him I stood between his legs and lowered my ass on top of his cock. Pain just for a moment a moment it took for my sons cock to enter my ass again, than pleasure the wonderful, full feeling. Oh my god Ahhhhhh I sat fully impaled on his long, thick cock. I never had anything so deep in my ass before and I loved what was happening to me. I ced my hands on the armrests of the chair and lifted my legs spreading them wide. I ced my feet on the edges of the desk and slowly lifted up. The feeling of his long, thick, heavily veined shafting out of my ass nearly made me cum right then. Right before the head of it slipped out, I sank back down impaling myself on my sons cock again. I moved up and down on his cock, slowly increasing the speed. My arms begun to hurt but I did not stop. I heard moaning in the distance was it me? I didnt know, didnt care. All I could think of was my sons cock in my ass stretching it me fucking him faster and faster. Mom, I Im going to cum Jesus Im going to cum He was moaning. I felt his hands reach around and cup my tits. More moaning, it was me, I knew it now. He pinched my nipples and pulled on them hard. It was enough I was going over the edge and so was my son. Tilting my head back I screamed in ecstasy, pleasure spreading through my whole body and especially my ass. Just than I felt his cock swell up and shoot his seed deep inside. I leaned back against him barely able to hang on feeling the opening of my ass touching his balls. The moment was nothing I ever felt before, pleasure beyond belief that I wanted tost forever. With my ass stretched beyond its boundaries I rode the waves of my orgasm, moaning what seemed like long minutes. After a long moment I opened my eyes able to breathe again. He was still rubbing my breasts, softly now, with tenderness. Trembling, I moved to the side slightly and bringing my arm around his head hugged him, kissing his lips. He was sweating and so was I. We kissed passionately, his cock still hard and deep inside my ass. Mom, my god I never thought this would feel so good, He whispered. Looking into my sons eyes, I had to agree. Ive never never done anything like like this, I was stuttering, stilling down from the best climax of my life. Oh god baby, I love you so much. I whispered to my son. I love you too Mom. We kissed with passion, our tongues ying a duel in our mouths. For some reason I didnt want this to end, I didnt want my sons cock toe out of me, I begun to realize how good it felt to have my ass stretched open like that, especially with his cock. Mom, let me take a couple more pictures please, He asked, excitement sparkling in his eyes. My son was always a photographer. I felt a slight reluctance, I was so bare and having my body photographed with my asshole in the shape that it was would be so invading, so taboo. Oh god son maybe maybe we shouldnt, I said unsure, kissing him on the lips again. His tongue darted out and I sucked on it, enjoying the feeling. Just than I felt his cock stir inside my ass, he was still hard. Uhhhmmm I moaned in disbelief into his mouth. He reached between my open legs and touched my pussy, his fingers running up and down the length of my lips spreading them open. My legs automatically spread further apart with my feet still up on the edges of the desk in front of us. Uhhh Mom you are so wet right now, He whispered into my ear. I held on to his neck, my head hung low pressed against his, watching his hand as he moved his fingers all around sticking them into my wet pussy a few times. I was so at ease with my son at that moment allowing him to do anything he wanted to me. He withdrew his fingers and brought them up to look. They were dripping with my wetness, the thick clear juice hanging off of them. Look at that Mom youre dripping. Would you like to taste that? The question surprised me, of course I wanted to taste that. A small thought shed across my mind, this is my son, but I suppressed it to the back of my mind.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. OH Yes please give it to me. I opened my mouth waiting for his wonderful, juicy fingers. He was watching me as he brought his fingers close, allowing a string of juice to drop onto my extended tongue. Oh god the taste why did I like it so much? I immediately brought my tongue in and swallowed. I closed my eyes and a slutty moan came out from deep inside of me. A Slut For Her Son:>28 God I have to have more please Again I felt his cock stir inside my ass and I realized my son enjoyed what I said. I smiled and opened my mouth taking his wet fingers in, sucking and licking my juices off of them. His hard cock throbbed inside of me and my ass clinched down on top of it, I was contracting and rxing my anal muscles while licking Tommys fingers. I heard him moan. Neither one of us was moving and somehow it felt as if we were fucking each other. I felt his hande around and grab one of my breasts pinching the nipple hard, the other went down to my hot, dripping pussy. He stuck his fingers into my hole in turn making me moan. He was finger fucking me now with what felt like two or three fingers. OH god son oh my god uuuhhhmmm I moaned closing my eyes. Mom, I can feel my cock I can feel my cock inside of you, He whispered with surprise and a bit of shock. I heard him as if from a far. Having both of my holes full at the same time was a new experience to me, and what an experience! Is that what it felt like to have two cocks inside at the same time? Being open and full like that was electrifying my body, sending pleasure through my foggy brain that I didnt want to end. Again I heard myself moan! More oh god more fuck me son, fuck me! I screamed. I was insatiable, lifting myself up again I started fucking him with my ass as he was fucking my pussy with his fingers. My asshole felt so stretched and loose lubricated by my juices dripping out of my pussy, allowing his big cock to slide inside my ass with ease. I ached but lifted myself up to the very top and sinking back down buried his meatpletely in my ass touching the base of his cock with my anal ring. I was sweating, working that big meat in and out in and out the whole time receiving fingers in my pussy. Oh my god oh my god Im going to cum oh yes, fuck me fuck me I didnt know what I was saying, I was in another world, a world of pleasure. Again the climax came down crashing upon me like an avnche of hot coals. My body and my nerve endings were on fire, every muscle contracting and rxing, contracting and rxing my whole being lost in pleasure. I screamed I heard my son moan and felt his cum shoot into my ass again and again. I stopped moving and hung on, I had no strength left, my body still going through the orgasm. I instinctively turned my head and he kissed me pinching my nipple and fucking me with his fingers, he wasnt done yet, his cock throbbing inside my ass! I hung on, opened, spent and letting him use me. I was his to do with as he pleased. Finally he was done, he stopped fucking me with his fingers and released my nipple which throbbed in pain and pleasure. We continued to kiss, close, holding each other together, Mother and Son I looked into his eyes and saw nothing but love love for me. At that moment I knew I was his, I knew I could trust himpletely with what ever he wanted to do. Any boundaries that previously existed were shattered by what we just did. Mom, I love you so much, He whispered into my opened mouth. My shoulders shuddered and tears ran down my cheeks. I never thought I could find such love and pleasure. I love you too baby god I love you too. He looked at me concerned but I just smiled in return. He realized that they were tears of joy. We kissed again for a long moment. Mom, can I still take your pictures, right now? He asked pulling away. Sure baby, anything you want, I smiled at him noticing his eyes lighting up with excitement. I looked down where his cock was buried.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . But I think I should get off of you first. No, just put your legs down and well stand up together, than lean forward against the desk. I want to take my first pictures when Im still inside of you, he directed. I smiled and brought my feet down doing what he directed. I was now standing with my legs apart, leaned over the desk with my big breasts smashed against the cold surface. I felt his cock twitch as the sh of the camera went off. God his cock was so hungry! I knew that if he wanted to fuck my ass again I would have let him, thankfully he had other ns. Nowpletely rx and dont clinch your muscles shut. A shiver of excitement and uncertainty ran through me. He wanted me to gape, he wanted my asshole to gape open as he took his big cock out! I knew I would, god from the pounding I just received I knew I would gape! Did he want to take my pictures like that? I felt him sliding out and I looked back towards him just as his cock came out and the sh of the camera went off. I wanted to ask him not sure if we should do this but it was toote. One after another my son took my pictures! Oh god Mom, you should see this! he eximed. I shut my eyes and buried my face in my hands. I was gaping, I could feel it, unable to do anything about it. I was still unsure about taking pictures of me in this manner it was so exposed and so dirty me, his mom! Now stand up straight, slowly and spread your legs wider. I did happy toply hoping my asshole would go back to normal. Looking back I saw that he was nowying on the floor behind me taking pictures of my ass from below. I felt something drip out of my ass oh my god his cum! I clenched my ass shut but it just opened up again and more cum dripped out. I looked back at him rmed and saw nothing but bright shes. He was photographing his cum running out of my ass! Tommy, maybe we should stop, I asked unsure. Just than we both heard noises at the front door. I froze with stomach in my throat. Someone wasing inside! I bolted for the door, barely able to walk in those high heels, cum dripping out of my ass and ran up the stairs. I got inside my room and listened. I heard my husbands voice but couldnt make out what he was saying. I didnt know if I should cover myself or maybe lock myself in the bathroom, I just stood there in horror! A Slut For Her Son:>29 Few moments passed by and he walked into our bedroom. Caught! This was it! How could I get out of this? My mind raced to cover this up. Finally youre home, I was waiting for you. I put on my best sexiest face and did the only thing that popped into my mind, I pretended I was waiting for him to have sex. He stood there looking at my barely covered body and than shut the door behind him really quick. Jesus Kate, Tommys right down stairs! he almost shouted. One things for sure, his eyes did not leave my exposed body, I still had a chance to cover this up. Come on John, I want you so bad and its been so long since we did it. I walked up close to him swaying my hips from side to side, tightening my ass so nothing woulde out. I reached up and bringing his face close kissed him. I heard a low moan and felt his hande around grabbing my waist. It was so easy to have him want me, after all, he was just a man. We kissed for a moment and than I started to unbutton his shirt, taking his clothes off. My heart was beginning to beat normally and everything seemed like it would work. My god youre sweaty, what were you doing? Oh Jesus John, you were gone so long, I needed you I just couldnt wait I kissed his chest working my way down, I had to make this believable! I heard him gasp realizing what I meant. I reached his pants and quickly unbuttoned them, they dropped to the ground. I pulled his underwear down to his knees and his semi hard cock bobbed up and down in front of me. I grabbed it and looking up at him put it in my mouth. I saw his wide eyes staring at me and then he rxed, exhaling, closing his eyes and leaning his head back. Sess! I did it! I just had to suck him really good. I worked his cock as I learned how on Tommy, long, full strokes taking it down my throat. John was gasping, clearly enjoying the way I was sucking his cock which by now waspletely hard. Unconsciously I realized he wasnt as big as our son, the thought furthermore enforcing my desire for Tommy. Slowly, my sexual desire wasing back. I started feeling hot and my pussy was getting wet. The thought of having my son and my husband in such a short period of time made me feel like I was a slut the slut of my dreams that often brought me such pleasure. I buried my husbands cock inside my throat and let it convulse around it. Oh my god Kate, I have to fuck you, he whispered hoarsely pulling his cock out of my mouth. No, I want to fuck you, I said quickly not wanting him to look at my pussy closely. What? he mumbled not understanding? Herey down on the bed, I pushed him in that direction. He stumbled and fell back onto the bed. I immediately straddled him poised above his hard cock and lowered myself down. I was shivering from the excitement of taking control over my husband. I pushed his cock inside of me and started riding him, up and down. My body was warm and my pussy was so wet! I grabbed his hands and bringing them together pinned them down above his head. Do you like me fucking you John? I asked surprised at myself that I didnt call him babe or honey. Kate, what has gotten into you? he mumbled looking up at me. Shhhh just answer the question, I brought one of my hands up to his cheeks and squeezed them. All the while I was riding him in a slow, steady rhythm, fucking myself on his cock. I saw his eyes widen, but I also saw a glimpse of submissiveness in them a glimpse of pleasure. Yes, after a moment he answered in a low voice. His eyes rolled back in pleasure. He was definitely enjoying what I was doing to him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Good, than dont say a word and do not cum until I tell you to. I couldnt believe myself, I couldnt believe how hot I was getting, taking control of my husband like that. Before this our sex was limited to quick sessions where he got off and I hardly ever did. Uhhhhmmm fuck yes I love that cock! I felt my husbands cock stir inside of me. Yes, he definitely liked me being that way. Here, take my tits in your hands and squeeze them, I was directing him now, telling him what to do. He grabbed onto my tits with his shaking hands. Now squeeze my nipples. He did, rolling them between his fingers. Harder harder John, pull on them! I almost screamed. I was fucking myself faster and faster, my climax quickly approaching. He moaned and I knew he was close. Oh yes, Im going to cum fuck yes ahhhhh I screamed. I felt his cock explode inside if me as I had my third climax of the night. I continued riding his cock until there was nothing lefting out of it. I slung my head low letting my hair fall around my face and enjoyed the feeling of wetness inside my pussy. Opening my eyes I looked at my husband. He was staring up at me, sweaty, looking at me as if I was a different person. Well in the way I was, the sex that I had with my son changed me, opened my mind up to so many different possibilities. From the look on his face he truly enjoyed our sex together. Jesus Kate this was the best the best Best fucking I ever gave you? I interrupted him. His breath came in gasps again. Control, he liked being controlled. Yes he whispered. I smiled at him, an evil smile. Well Im not done yet. Pulling myself up, letting his cock slide out of me I leaned forward and kissed him on the lips, than his neck all the while going lower and lower. When I got to his slimy cock he was breathing very hard. Oh my god Kate! Youre not going to ahhhhhh I took his wet cock fully into my mouth with one smooth stroke sucking and licking the wetness off of it. I couldnt believe how much wetness there was! I was almost drinking what I managed to scoop up into my mouth! Just doing this made me feel hot! I was such a slut A slow thought came to me as I licked my husbands cock and balls, a thought that was reinforced by a tangy scent and taste. Was Tommys cum on my husbands cock? How? Just at that moment I realized that my sons cum that I had inside my ass must have leaked out when I fucked my husband! I was licking it! Oh my god, I was licking the cum that came out of my ass! It didnt repulse me, it just shocked me! I heard women did that but it was all for show, in front of the camera but here I was my god, here I was doing it for real! Confused at the whole predicament I continued to suck my husbands cock, it was almost cleaned off anyway. When I was all done I slithered back up to his head, he was looking at me, looking at my wet lips. I smiled. Did he perhaps want to taste some of that? An evil thought, but how erotic! I was still mad at him from the time I caught him jerking off to the inte porn. It will serve him well to taste his own sons cum! A Slut For Her Son:>30 I got on top of him again pinning his hands but to the sides this time. He was looking up at me, eyes wide, his heavy breathing returned again. I could feel some of the sticky cum mixture still in my mouth and moving my tongue around inside I produced a generous amount. Bending down over him I pressed my lips to his feeling his mouth open. I stuck my tongue into his mouth and let all that cum mixture drain into his mouth. I was looking into his eyes and he was looking into mine, not a word was spoken between us but both of us knew who was in charge here. I sat back up looking down at him and saw his throat move up and down, he swallowed! At that moment his eyes rolled back in pleasure and I heard a low moane out of him. He liked the taste of it! He liked drinking it! That realization came as another shock to me. I was supposed to get back at him but here he was enjoying himself! There was something about this, something erotic that was making me hot. Keeping his hands to the sides I inched my way up, my knees pinning his hands to the sides. I couldnt believe this was happening, that this could still turn me on! My pussy was right over his face now and I was looking down at him now, breathing heavy. Do you want some more? I asked with my wet pussy inches over his mouth. Kate I Do you want some more? I asked again with a stern voice. He just looked up at me for a few moments. Yes came a low answer. It was enough for me. I lowered my pussy onto his face feeling my lips touch his chin, just than his tongue darted out and raked across the opening of my pussy. Pleasure! Nothing but pleasure, a warm, wet feeling of his moth and tongue on my pussy. My clit being so sensitive responded to his tender tongue with eagerness. I moved my hips back and forth making sure he got the whole thing and wondered how long it would take for the cum he shot inside of me to drain into his mouth. I leaned forward supporting myself on my hands and looked at his face under me. It was a mess. His whole face was glistening in the light, wet from his cum and my juices draining into his mouth. His eyes were closed as he extended his tongue, my god he could extend his tongue far! Aligning my hole with that big tongue I lowered myself down on his face until I smothered it. I could feel his tongue deep inside of me, it was like like a cock driving into me! Oh yes John, get it all get it all, fuck me with that tongue of yours! I moaned while looking down at him. I didnt understand why the room was so hot, my body starting to perspire. I was slowly moving my body up and down on top of my husbands face with his tongue inside my hole watching him as the cum dripped into his open mouth. God I loved that feeling, the feeling of dominating him, of making him do something that nasty. Oh god oh god, Im going to cum, fuck Im going to cum. Open your mouth wide John, I want you to taste it, I want you to drink my cum as I squirt right into your mouth fuck yes aaahhhhh This was it, I came again, sitting on top of his face and convulsing my pussy on his mouth. Forth time, my god forth time in such a short period of time. My pussy was tingling with pleasure as the word Slut raced through my mind.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I finally copsed on the bed in front of him, I couldnt take anymore. My head was buried in the pillow, my body was drained and I couldnt move. I felt my husband crawl from underneath me and I felt him standing there looking down at me. What was he looking at? Was it my pussy that he just ate? Or was it my asshole? Remembering what I did earlier I slowly turned over covering myself with the sheets. I saw him looking down at me, his chest heaving. My god youre beautiful Kate, he whispered. I smiled at him realizing that I still loved him. No matter what I did with our son, he was my husband, the man I fell in love with. I loved both of them actually, equally as much and in the same way now. I felt so lucky, so lucky to have two men that loved me and fucked me so well. He saw me smiling at him and he crawled into bed beside me. I immediately snuggled up to him whispering I love you. I fell asleep. The next day I woke up hungry and immediately made my way down to the kitchen. The house was quite with everyone still asleep. Making a quick byte to eat I thought aboutst night, how having anal sex with my son made me feel. I surrendered to him in an absolute way, a way I have never given into anyone! I smiled. The sexual feeling was incredible, just then I longed for his hard cock sliding in and out of my ass Hi Mom. Startled, I gasped, seeing my daughter standing in the doorway. Kristy was wearing a short, spaghetti-strap blouse which stopped an inch or two below her breasts with a pair of white, almost see-thru, boy shorts so tight, every outline of her sex could be seen. Hi Kristy, I said and sat down at the table drinking my coffee. The truth was my knees were suddenly weak, an effect I thought my daughter had on me dressed the way she was. She went up to the refrigerator and opening it bent over to retrieve the milk form the bottom shelf. I was directly behind her and holding my breath looked right between her legs. My mouth immediately watered and I had to swallow hard. The gusset of the tight shorts was wedged deep in my daughters pussy and her outer lips were showing. Oh god I had to look away! This was my daughter! What was wrong with me? No matter how hard I tried, my eyes stayed glued to her young sex until she straightened up pouring herself a ss of milk. I sat there trembling. Seeing Kristy that way brought on images of Suzie shing in my mind so vivid so sexy! So, you and Dad made some noisest night, She said smiling. What? Did she hear us? Did I make that much noise? Kristy! What are you talking about? I looked at my daughter; she was smiling, drinking her milk. For some reason my eyes strayed down to her firm breasts barely covered by that thin blouse and I noticed her nipples, they were hard. I chastised myself for doing that hoping she didnt notice and looked down at my coffee, feeling my face getting warm. Come on Mom, you guys left the door cracked open, I couldnt help but to hear what was going on, She said after a moment of silence. Oh god, you heard us? Im sorry honey I we just got wrapped up in a moment. You understand. I hoped she did, after all she was a young woman now, Im sure she knew about those things. Something kept on tugging on my brain though. I thought John closed the door when he came into our bedroom. I do, believe me I do. Mom I I looked in too. I couldnt help myself, I was just curious, Im sorry youre not mad are you? The words blurted out of her. Oh my god, my daughter saw what we were doing? She saw me fucking John and sitting on his face? My mind immediately pictured her watching from the doorway as my pussy was wrapped around my husbands cock. I knew I should have been angry, disgusted, disappointed but instead I felt the all familiar tingling between my legs. Why? God, what was I turning into? A Slut For Her Son:>31 Kristy! Oh my god, you saw us? How how long did you watch us? I looked at my daughter shocked wondering how much she saw. She must have opened the door, she must have peeked in! But why? Just a few minute I mean moments, She corrected herself quickly. I had the feeling that she really meant to say minutes. She looked down at her feet, perhaps embarrassed at what she did. She looked sad, like how she used to look when she was younger and was being punished for something she did wrong. I didnt want her to feel that way; I didnt want her to think that having sex was something wrong, or terrible however ufortable this conversation might be. Its OK honey, Im not mad, Im just a little surprised thats all. Listen, having sex is just natural between two people that love each other, you know that, I said getting up, walking up to her. I hugged her, smashing my breasts into hers in a warm embrace. I loved my daughter so much and knew she needed a hug at that moment. She returned my hug by wrapping her hands around my waist. Even your parents, yes, even us, have sex every once in a while, I said smiling at her. She looked up at me, so close; her face was inches away from mine. Why was I still hugging her? Oh god, I needed to break it off! Thank you Mom thanks for understanding and it wasnt that terrible to watch you I I enjoyed it, She whispered and nted a small kiss on my lips. I was so off bnce by what she did that it didnt register to me that her hands were dangerously close to my ass, almost touching it. She immediately broke off our hug and quickly walked out of the kitchen. I stood there surprised at what she did and wondered about what her words meant. Sitting down at the kitchen table I thought about Suzie and my daughter, how simr they were, so young so sexy so tempting. Hey Mom.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Tommy walked into the kitchen and standing behind my chair wrapped his arms around me, cupping both of my breasts with his hands. Uhhmm Tommy, remember that everyones in the house, I whispered hoarsely enjoying his touch. His hands traveled under my shirt as he felt my bare breasts. I know Mom, but I just cant help myself, youre so beautiful and I just cant get what we didst night out of my head. Look even now my cock is hard as nails. He moved to stand beside me. I looked down at his shorts and found a rigid outline of his hard cock in his shorts. Smiling I looked up at him. Hmmm, you better pour some cold water on this thing before someone walks in and sees you that way. I cant Mom, it just wont go down. Maybe if you maybe if you service it He said smiling down at me. Service it? Is that what sucking cock was called now? A shiver of excitement ran up and down my spine, I think the danger of doing that in the kitchen with everyone home was adding to that feeling. Tommy, I cant, its too dangerous. He had this pleading look on his face and excitement in his eyes as a little boy might have about to do mischief. He slowly grabbed his shorts and pulled them down revealing his hard cock. I quickly looked up at the stairs leading upstairs rmed at what he was doing, it was so dangerous! Tommy, please behave yourself. No matter how hard I tried to tell him no, I knew I couldnt resist his cock, I knew I would be sucking it very soon. He just smiled down at me knowingly. Mom, its the only way it will go down. I almostughed aloud, he was so silly thinking that Im going to believe that, if anything, I was about to keep it very hard. My heart was racing as I looked down on his throbbing cock. Oh Jesus Tommy, Ok but do it quick oh my god Moving my head closer I took him fully into my mouth. Uhhhmmm what a feeling, the pleasure of having that warm heavily veined cock in my mouth brought pleasure to my whole being. I was slowly taking it deeper and deeper into my mouth, moaning slightly. I felt his hands on my head and his fingers digging into my hair, than he held my head still. Ohhh Mom, I want to fuck your mouth just hold still I just want to fuck your mouth, oh yeah His fingers were digging into my hair as he roughly held my head in position. He moved his hips back and forth fucking me, fucking my mouth. I was surprised by his roughness, his cock was driving so deep, almost making me choke but I held still. He increased the speed of his thrusts and I felt as if I couldnt take it anymore, I put my hands on his thighs almost wanting to push him off of me. Yeah Mom, open your mouth take my meat suck on it oh yeah eat it. He slipped one of his feet out of the shorts bunched up around his ankles and ced it on the table spreading his legs. I felt pressure on my head, he was forcing me off the chair, I wanted to tell him to stop but I couldnt his cock was deep down my throat. I had no choice but to slip down off the chair to my knees below him. He drove his cock in and out of my mouth, saliva dripping out of my mouth and running down my chin and than onto my tits making the shirt I had on wet. Yeah, now suck my balls Mom, suck them He pulled his cock out of my mouth stroking it with one hand and forced my head down to his balls. I licked, making them wet, trying to catch my breath before he made me suck his cock again. I was so powerless in his grip, made to suck my sons cock. At first I wanted to stop this rough treatment but now, oh god, I was beginning to like being treated like that! That submissive feeling of being forced to do what he wanted was clouding my brain and sending excitement through my body. Oh god son oh god Tommy I didnt know what I was saying, I didnt know if I wanted to stop this or if I wanted more. I just hoped that my daughter or my husband would note down right now, would not interrupt this! Again he pushed his cock in my mouth and roughly fucked it making me choke again. I loved that feeling, choking on my sons cock! I ced my hands on his ass and pushed him towards me, driving his cock all the way into my mouth. Oh fuck Mom oh fuck you have it all the way in oh fuck, He was mumbling, excited, looking down on me swallowing his meat. A Slut For Her Son:>32 I held my breath and choked, my throat massaging the head of his cock buried so deep! I had to get some air! I pulled his cock out and grabbed onto it with one of my hands stroking it while I licked his balls. Mom get on the table, He said pulling me up.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I stood up and sitting on the tableid down on my back. Grabbing onto my arms he pulled me until my head hung off the edge. All I saw was his cock right above me and than he was inside my mouth again. I moaned with pleasure of being in this position. I felt him spreading my legs as he started to fuck my mouth again and than my panties being pulled to the side revealing my wet pussy. I closed my eyes and spread my legs wide for him feeling his fingers slipping inside my wet hole. He was fucking my mouth with deep thrusts and my neck was starting to hurt, I just had to rest a minute. I let my head fall back and Tommys cock ended up sliding down my cheek resting besides my mouth. Oh god I like this oh Jesus I love this fuck me uhhhmmm I moaned as his fingers drove into me at a high pace. The sexual energy surged though me, making me forget where I was. At that moment I just wanted more of his fingers more of his cock! Feeling that warm meat on my cheek, I grabbed it and put it in my mouth again sucking on it with hunger, my son immediately started to fuck my mouth. His fingers inside my pussy were driving me to an inevitable orgasm. I wanted to scream but couldnt, thank god! I was Cumming and I felt his cock expand and start to squirt his cum down my throat. I swallowed! I screamed in pleasure and swallowed more! Oh Mom yessss fuck yes take it, take all of it, ahhhhhhh He was still fucking my mouth but now, every time he pushed his cock past my tonsils it shot cum down my throat. He would pull back, push in and squirt, pull back push in and squirt, all the while finger fucking me as my pussy convulsed from my own orgasm. I never saw him cum that much before as I did my best to keep up swallowing it. Finally he stopped, copsing on top of me, his cock still inside my mouth and his fingers inside my pussy. He was quivering and so was I, his headid t on my naval. I let my head fall back and his cock slipped out resting on my forehead, smearing wet juices all over my face. I felt him move and he was softly kissing my pussy, tasting some of the juices that came out of it. Oh that felt so good, soft, wet kisses on my tender pussy. I extended my tongue and licked his wet shaft, tenderly, slowly his cock and his balls. We licked each other like that for a few more minutes, neither one of us wanting to disengage. Tommy, you have to get up now, I said finally. He stirred but didnt move continually licking my pussy. Tommy please, lets not push our luck. He still didnt get up, his soft cock resting near my mouth. I knew how hard it was to stop this, if I had my choice we would stay in this position forever! But we had to stop. I gave his ass cheek a friendly p. Come on get off, your Dad will be waking up soon. That seemed to have an affect on him. He finally got up and pulled his shorts up as I got off the table arranging my panties into ce. We looked at each other and smiled. God that was hot! He said. Phew! I know, you came like a fire hydrant. You made me do it. You just do it too good, He was smiling. I made you do it? If I remember correctly, someone came downstairs begging to be sucked, uhhhmmm I wonder who that was? I wasughing right with him. We were teasing each other totally fine with what happened. His face became serious again as he moved up to me. Putting his hands on my hips he pulled me to him and kissed me, wet, sensual kiss. Mom, thank you, thanks for everything, He looked into my eyes. You know I would do anything for you, I looked right back into his. Anything? Again the mischievous glint appeared in his eyes. I swallowed hard before answering wondering about what I was getting myself into answering that. Anything I whispered. Uhhhmmm you are the best Mom anyone could ever have. He kissed me again and was racing up the stairs to his room. I looked around and noticed that there were a lot of wet areas on our kitchen table. Sighing I grabbed a rag and wiped it off. I barely had time to arrange my hair somewhat decent and wipe my face when John came into the kitchen. Good morning babe, how are you? He strolled in close to me and giving me a hug tried nting a kiss on my lips. I was really nervous because I didnt know if I got all of Tommys love juices off of my face. Please honey, I havent brushed my teeth yet, I avoided his kiss slipping away. I poured my husband coffee which he took looking at me but not saying anything, I could tell that there was something on his mind. So how did you likest night? I asked sitting down at the table. Hu Oh phew, it was the best. Kate, I I really enjoyed the way you werest night, it was so hot! What has gotten into you? Weve never done it that way before. I could tell he was struggling for words, trying to open up to me, perhaps still a little unsure about me dominating him the way I didst night. I smiled at him knowing that he liked it, that he wanted more. I just decided to spice things up a bit honey. We have done the same sex routine for years now, maybe its time to do something different. You certainly seemed to have been enjoying yourself. I loved it, Was his only reply. Would you like to do something like that tonight as well? Would you like me to fuck you again John? I didnt know where those dirty words wereing from, I never used to say those things to my husband, I just know that with each word I felt more sexual excitement building up inside of me. I got up and standing in front of my husband leaned over the table allowing my loose night shirt to sag down the front which exposed my breasts to him. His eyes immediately darted down to look. Would you like me to fuck you and than let you eat your cum out of me? Or maybe I should tie you up and eat your big cock all night long until you cum in my mouth? His eyes progressively got bigger and bigger. By the time I finished my sentence his eyes were wide, peeking at my breasts and his breathing was reallybored. Feeling the excitement, I walked up to him and straddled hisp standing up, my legs spread on either side of him. Grabbing his hair I pulled his head back and looked down into his eyes. Maybe Ill just fuck you right here right now, I whispered. I was excited but yet I had a purpose in mind, I wanted to know how far I could take this to, was there a limit? Pull your cock out John, I demanded. Kate, right here, right now? What if the kids walk in? He was shaking with excitement. I kissed him passionately and than lifted my night shirt above my hips. Are you afraid they will see your cock? Take it out, now. How could I be so nasty in our home? What if the kids walked in, was I ready to show myself in that position? Tommy wasnt the problem, it was Kristy that I was unsure about. I pressed my big breasts to his face and let out a small moan. I thought about what I did with my son just a few minutes earlier and it seemed like those thoughts were fueling my actions now. A Slut For Her Son:>33 I felt his hands moving as he kissed my breasts through my shirt. I looked down and saw his hard cock right below me, exposed. I smiled. So he would do it! He would let the kids see him, he would do it just to fuck me! I begin to realize with excitement the power I had over my husband and with that ideas of what I could do to him. I gave him a final kiss and got off of him and walked towards the stairs. He was panting, his cock still hard, pulsating as he looked at me with disappointment on his face. I looked back at him with a smile. Remember I will fuck you tonight John. The rest of the morning was pretty uneventful. Tommy went out to a friends house, Kristy went out as well and my husband got called into work which left me home alone. I did my house chores and started doing theundry, a task that no one but me seemed to be doing in the house. I went into Tommys room and gathered hisundry, pausing a brief moment with his underwear in my hands. I brought them up to my face and inhaled deeply enjoying the aroma! Tommy distinctively Tommy, god how I loved his smell. I thought for a moment where my rtionship with my son would lead me to, how would it end, or would it? Currently having sex with my son and my husband brought so many things out of me I didnt expect I had. Self confidence, sexual appetite I never knew I had and the ability to control my husband. And then there was Suzie I gathered Tommys stuff and walked into Kristys room. Her room was a mess, clothes on the floor, her bed wasnt made and the closet was spilling out with items that belonged in the storage more than a closet. How could this girl be so messy? Putting things away I thought about our brief kiss in the kitchen that morning. I knew it was an innocent Mother and Daughter kiss, a moment of closeness, but I couldnt help but wonder. Getting the idental view of her pussy folds that morning didnt help. Again I chastised myself for thinking that way about my daughter and proceeded to make her bed. Reaching under the covers I grabbed a pair of white cotton panties that to my surprise felt moist. Taking a closer look, I confirmed the wetness, especially around the gusset of the panties my heart stopped. I didnt understand why my hands were trembling and the aroma that the panties were giving off was making my head spin. The air in the room seemed non existent, all I could smell was Kristys pussy. I knew that the panties were wet with my daughters pussy juices. Did she masturbate wearing them this morning? She must have, was it before or after our conversation in the kitchen? Slowly, with trembling hands, I brought the tiny pair of wet panties up to my face and inhaled deep. Uhhhmmm the sweet aroma overpowered all of my senses. I sat down on her bed and holding the panties up to my face reached under my skirt and felt the wetness already forming between my legs. Why was this turning me on so much? This was my daughter not Suzie! I told myself that I would never do anything like this with my daughter but now I felt powerless. My fingers found their way under my panties and were now stroking my clit in circr motions. I was in a daze holding the panties up to my face and masturbating myself to an orgasm. I dont know how long it took, minutes, seconds maybe. All I know that I was screaming in ecstasy with my daughters panties stered to my face, licking the wetness off of them. Oh my god oh my god I was panting aloud. This was by far the hardest orgasm Ive given myself masturbating. I got up on shaky legs and threw the panties into theundry basket and went down to finish theundry. Again my mind was telling me how wrong this was, that I should never feel that way about my daughter. Tommy came back a couple hourster and seemed very exited about something. Hey tiger, you seem jazzed about something, I said walking up to him, hoping to get a kiss. Mom, weve set up a model, were going to take some pictures were going to take pictures of a real model! He almost yelled. Wait, what model, what pictures? He was off to his bedroom without answering. This definitely got my curiosity going so I followed him into his bedroom. He was already getting his digital camera ready. Tommy, what model? Shes a girl that works for Sears and JC Pennys, you know, posing for their catalogs, she agreed to pose for us, He was reviewing something on his camera. Hmmm, thats interesting, what kind of pictures are you going to take? And who is we? He looked up briefly realizing what I meant. Mom its not what you think. I told you about Tim and Jason, my two best friends, well weve been trying to get our web site up and you know were all into photography, well we all decided that what we need is a model that would start things off get people interested in what we do. Tim met this girl through a friend and she agreed to pose, were meeting her at the old railroad yard in twenty minutes. Tommy, web site, pictures please slow down a minute, I need to make sure you dont I looked at him full of worry. He knew what I meant. He walked up to me and hugging me whispered in my ear. Mom, I would never post your pictures, not the ones I took please trust me. I felt a little better, my heart starting to beat at normal speed. His hug was so reassuring that I just melted into him. I know baby, I know. You can post my pictures just not the explicit ones, OK? I looked up at him just as his mouth met mine. We kissed holding each other. After a few moments he let go of me and smiled. Mom why dont youe with me? You can see us working and meet my friends, please. I had to say the idea seemed exciting to me as well. I had nothing else nned for today so going out with my son seemed like a perfect n. Id like that, let me put some clothes on and well get out of here. Mom you have clothes on, He answered smiling. Well you want your mom to look good for your friends or what? I said putting my hand on my hip giving him an innocent little pose.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yeah, hell yeah, and wear something sexy, like like the time we went out to the bar. A Slut For Her Son:>34 Of course I knew what bar he was referring to and the idea of wearing that skimpy outfit in front of his friends got my heart pounding. Wearing that in front of my son was one thing but wearing that tiny outfit in front of his friends was something I was unsure about. I hurried upstairs and in fifteen minutes walked downstairs with a nervous smile. As soon as he saw me his eyes got really big and I could tell he was holding his breath. Who wouldnt, I was wearing a skin tight ck miniskirt with self supporting white nylons that stopped right above the hem of my skirt. I put on the tallest pair of white high heels and a very tight, low cut blouse that was almost see-thru. The bra that I wore wasce and see-thru as well butbined with the blouse, hid my breasts effectively. The blouse was so revealing that the edges of it were right at the hem of my bra, revealing it in a sexy way, showing off my generous cleavage and the expense of my breasts. Wow Mom! You look wow! His mouth was gaping. I walked down the stairs smiling at him, enjoying the effect I had on my son. I wanted to show off my body, I wanted him to be proud of me. I take it you like what Im wearing, not too skimpy?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. No way, you look perfect! He eximed. You dont think Ill show too much for your friends? He looked at me with a mischievous smile. Mom, youre going to drive them wild. He extended his hand like a gentleman and I taking my hand he led me to the car parked in the garage. This time I sat down in the passenger seat giving him a small peek between my legs as I got in. I loved doing it, I loved teasing him in that sexy, provocative way. It didnt take long to get to the spot where the photo shoot was to take ce, it was an old railroad yard that was pretty much abandoned. There was no activity going on and the gates have been pretty much closed. I was surprised that one of the gates was opened enough to let our car through. Tommy, should we even be here? I asked concerned if we were trespassing. Tims Dad works for the railroad and he gave us permission and the keys to the gate, he knows were only going to take pictures so he wasnt too concerned. We drove between the railroad cars and finally got to the spot where it was totally enclosed by the cars. It was a graveled area that opened up about 50 in every direction. There was a car there already and I saw two boys standing near by. We parked the car and walked up to the two boys. Hey guys, wheres Tim? Tommy asked. No idea, he was supposed to be here already, A tall, blond hair boy answered. I was mildly surprised that both of my sons friends were handsome and fit. They were both wearing jeans with tea shirts that hugged their bodies tight revealing the sweep of their chest and muscr arms. I had to peel my eyes off of them not to be openly gaping. I noticed that both of them were looking at me as if they wanted to know who I was. Hey guys I want you to meet my Mom, Mom this is Jason and Frank ahhh you know Jason, hes Jeannines son. My friend Jeannine? Oh my god I havent seen Jason for so long, hes grown up so much! Hi guys, nice to meet you and nice to see you again Jason. How is your Mom doing? I extended my hand to each one of them in turn. Hi Mrs Please, just call me Kate, I interrupted Jason right away. I wanted them to feelfortable around me and the only way I knew how was to be on the first name basis. They both looked at me a little unsure but shook my hand none the less. Shes just fine, busy with her work and all. Jeannine has gotten herself into the modeling business. She wasnt a model although she could have been, she was petite enough and very pretty. She worked in the editing section. I had coffee with her on continues basis and we were pretty good friends. Nice to meet you too Kate, Frank said. Hey my Moms really into photography too, she just wanted to see how our photo shoot goes, Tommy chimed in. Cool Kate, do you pose too? Jason asked. No, no I just like to look at some of Tommys work from time to time, seems like a nice hobby I think my face turned a shade red when I said it because I realized what work I was looking at and what my son was doing to me when I looked at it. Well if you dont mind me saying it you could easily pose, you have a body of a model, Jason finished and his face turned a bit red. I guess he felt a little ashamed talking to his friends mom that way. I smiled understanding that it was aplimenting from him. I took a good look at both of them. I liked Jason right away, he was polite but upfront, confident but green in his young years. His blond hair and blue yes gave him a look of a skater boy that hung out at beaches without a care in the world. I noticed that his blue eyes would from time to time look at me, running up and down my body. He did it discretely, not wanting me to see it, but I couldnt avoid noticing his looks. Frank was almost an opposite of Jason, dark hair and darkerplexion gave him a sharper look, somewhat arrogant. He was taller than Tommy or Jason and heavier in the chest and arms area, his thick muscles bulging out under the tea shirt. His brown eyes were steady and strong, almostmanding. For some reason my body tingled whenever he looked at me and I found myself unconsciously stiffening up. You know, Tim is about half an hourte, if you ask me he screwed it up with the model, Frank said in a deep voice. Both, Tommy and Jason looked at him with a frown. Just give him a little bit more time, hell be here, Tommy said. They started tinkering with their cameras, getting things ready for the big moment. Since I had nothing to do, I sat down on one of the beams sticking out from under the railroad cars and watched them. Again I saw Jason stealing peeks at me when he thought I wasnt looking. From time to time Frank would look at me and I found myself looking away afraid of what I would find in his gaze. Finally after about ten more minutes we heard a car driving up. Tim jumped out of the car striding confidently up to the rest of the boys. Well, no model, she decided to back out at thest minute. What did you say to her Tim?! Frank was quick to me. To my surprise Tim looked him square in the eyes without backing down. Tim was rtively shorter than Frank and smaller in stature but somehow emanating self confidence and strength. Just told her what we had in mind thats all. Jesus Tim, I told you not to say anything until thest moment! Frank yelled. Tim stood there without flinching, staring Frank straight in the eyes. Well she asked and when she asked, I wasnt going to lie Frank. He said in stern tone. Both of the boys were tense and for a moment I thought that they mighte to physical contact. Tommy and Jason were just looking not willing to get into the middle of the argument. I needed to diffuse this whole situation before it got out of hand. Ah hey guys, can I help in any way? A Slut For Her Son:>35 Both boys looked at me as if seeing me for the first time. Their look of anger slowly transformed into a look of curiosity. The closer I walked up to both of them, the less tense the whole situation became. When I finally stood between them, their looks were that of admiration rather than anger. Im sorry, I dont think weve met yet Tim extended his hand politely. Its Tommys Mom, Tim, Frank said with some disappointment in his voice. Tims eyes widened. I almost felt like telling Frank to shut up but his big form and stern gaze made me a little afraid of him. I definitely didnt like the way he said that. Tommys Mom! Mrs Just call me Kate, please, I said giving him a smile. I might not have all the facts but seems like you boys are trying to open up a web site of some sort and you had a model that backed out on you. So whats the big deal? You just get someone else to take her ce, thats all, I gave Frank a disapproving look. Mom, you dont know how long it took us to get her tomit, she was perfect for it, we had everything set up My son went on with passion.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Wait wait a minute Jason chimed in. Well what about you Kate, I already told you that you look like a model, stand in for us. Suddenly all the boys were looking at me in a different light, their eyes running up and down my body. I was shocked. I definitely didnt expect that! Me? I no way I just wouldnt know what to do no I will not! Why was the air so hot all of a sudden? My skin was almost perspiring as I stood there surrounded by them. Tommy, you dont mind if your Mom poses do you? Jason asked exited. No, not at all, I think she would do great! Tommy looked at me questioningly. I was shaking my head. I couldnt believe how this was turning out. This was definitely not what I wanted to achieve when I interrupted their argument Come on Kate, what will it be will you pose for us? Frank asked. They were all looking at me, expecting my answer. I looked from one excited face to the other, seeing nothing but admiration and excitement, they really wanted this. Even Frank, who I didnt think liked me too much, looked at me with hope in his eyes. I looked at Tommy and saw his lips move in a silent please. OK, but if I do this, I will decide what pictures you boys will use on your site. I said firmly. Ok, no problem! Of course you will. Yes, perfect! All of them crowded around me smiling and nodding their approval, I was surrounded by young, handsome men wanting to take my pictures I wasnt sure about this whole thing yet so I went back to the car for a brief moment, pretending to put some more make up on. As I hoped, Tommy came up behind me to talk. Mom, thanks for doing this. Tommy, Im a little unsure about this, what kind of pictures do you boys want to take? I set in our car, touching up my make up when I felt his hand on my thigh. My heart quickened. Was that his answer? Mom, whatever you think, Im going to leave that totally up to you, He said as his hand moved up and under my skirt. Son, I cant show too much this is going to be on the inte! Besides, these are your friends. His hand quickly reached my panties and his finger ran the length of my opening. My body reacted instinctively by opening my legs more which made my tiny skirt snap above my hips like a rubber band. Tommy please I looked out the window to make sure no one saw what was happening. I saw that his friends were looking in our direction from time to time but they couldnt see what my son was doing. I kept putting on my make up just to be sure they didnt suspect anything. Mom, I just want you to know that I trust my friends His fingers moved under my panties and were now stroking my engorged clit and rubbing my hole. Jesus son, I cant do this please Unfortunately my body was reacting to his touches and soon his fingers were wet with my juices. Uhmmm look how wet you are down there Mom He took those fingers out and held them in front of me, dripping mucusy, clear fluid. I smelled myself right away, a smell that always had an erotic affect on me. My mouth went dry and my heart was pounding as I leaned over and took those fingers into my mouth sucking hard. Hmmm how good that tasted Ok, I think youre ready, youll do just fine With that he walked away. I sat there for a moment longer thinking about what I was about to do. I could show a little skin, but I had to keep this in check. This wasnt just a Tommy encounter, these were boys that I didnt know and these pictures were going to be posted on the inte. I walked up to where apparently they were going to take my pictures. It was near one of the railroad cars, with sun shining from the right angle. Ok, what do I do? They all started talking at once. Every one of them had some idea of how to do it, so they talked over one another. Finally Tim spoke up and they all listened. The only way that this is going to work is if we all pick a single pose, than we take the pictures from different angles so Kate, please stand right there and just rx, put your hand on your hip and pose yes, just like that. A Slut For Her Son:>36 I did what he asked and suddenly they were all clicking their cameras at me, taking my pictures. I felt OK with it since my skirt was neatly pulled down as far as it would go and my breasts were half way covered. I put on the best smile I could muster and posed. Click, click, click Kate, now turn around and look back at us, Tim was directing my poses. I did what he said keeping my hands at my sides. Ok, now put your hands on your hips and arch your back yeah, like that and let your hair fall down your back. As soon as I did, I felt my breasts straining the confines of my bra and blouse. I wanted to look at them to make sure I didnt show something I shouldnt but as soon as I tried all the boys yelled to keep looking back. I held that pose as they were all taking the pictures. I noticed Frank making his way around me to get a shot of my breasts! God, he was so forward, ready to take that idental shot of his friends Moms breasts without any decency. Oh god I should have straightened out but I didnt, if anything, I arched my back more. So he wants to see some of my breasts? Click, click, click Kate youre doing great, perfect, just what we wanted, Tim said. All I could think of was Frank standing in front of me taking the pictures of me with my breasts half exposed. I hoped that my nipples were still covered. The shivers of excitement were starting to wake my sexual drive. Ok, how about you striking a provocative pose for us something sexy, Tim said. I think shes doing good just like that, Frank said. I looked at him straightening up and saw his eyes on my breasts. Looking down I could see my aureoles showing from under the edges of my bra and my nipples barely covered by the see-through fabric. I quickly pulled my bra up leaving my blouse slightly below the edge of the bra and gave Frank a cold look. A provocative pose? What provocative pose would that be? I asked looking questioningly at Tim. He paused for a second giving Tommy a quick nce. I could tell that the fact that I was Tommys Mom stopped him from saying what he really wanted to say. Just a sexy pose would be nice Kate, He said finally.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Hmmm they wanted a sexy pose I spread my legs about two feet apart slightly bending my knees and grabbing my hair lifted them up above my head. That should get them going. I heard nothing but gasps and the clicking of cameras. I felt cool air on my upper thighs and suspected that I was showing the edges of my panties to them. My breath was starting toe in gasps and my heart was racing. I saw Tommys looks wide eyes, breath in gasps, clearly enjoying the moment. All the boys were looking at me the same way with desire. Again I felt powerful using my body to control men; they were like puppets ready to do anything for a peek at me. I spread my legs a little more knowing that I was probably showing them my panties. They circled around me clicking with their cameras getting all possible angles of my body. I let them, for now; after all I was still covered. Ok guys, this is hard work and I have to use the bathroom, how about a break, I said not wanting this to get out of hand. I could tell they were disappointed; they didnt want me to stop. I put my hands down and grabbing my skirt pulled it down. From the position my skirt was, I was definitely showing my panties. So where is the bathroom? I asked. Mom, there is no bathroom around here. Youll have to go between railroad cars. I looked at Tommy and the rest of them. Ok, Ill be back in a minute, I said turning around. As I walked away I looked at Frank who was standing behind me. His eyes were on me, prating, roaming over my body. There was something in his look, he was looking at me as if I was just a piece of meat. Seemed like what I thought or said no longer mattered to him. His stare scared me a bit and I walked away stiff legged swaying my hips. When I rounded the corner I leaned against the car and let out a deep breath trying to calm myself down. You know somebody aught to go back there with your Mom Tommy and make sure no one will disturb her. It was Franks voice. I stiffened up again knowing how he looked at me. Yeah maybe youre right. Let me change my memory card and Ill go, Tommy answered. Hey, you just take care of your camera and Ill make sure your Moms OK. Oh god, not him I didnt trust him at all. I quickly walked away rounding another corner. I just kept walking, turning at every corner I could. Finally I ended up in a secluded area, surrounded by cars, a dead end. I walked up to the far end and listened. After a few seconds I heard footsteps. My heart jumped into my throat! How could he find me so fast? I didnt want to confront him so I turned away from his direction. I waited. The footsteps stopped and I knew he was there, at the corner watching me, gazing at my ass with this animal stare of his. I held my breath for a few seconds god I had to do something! I lowered my head and slowly lifted my skirt above my hips. I heard a gasp, it was loud, and anyone would hear it standing so close. I didnt react. I knew that by doing this I acknowledged the fact that he was there. I just couldnt bring myself to face him. I waited a few seconds hoping he would go away and heard a click of the camera my god, he was taking pictures of me. The thought slowly registered in my brain and my body automatically reacted! My pussy got really wet. I should have turned around and asked him to go away but I didnt, something kept me there trembling. Ok Kate, pull your skirt down, I said to myself. Instead I grabbed the sides of my panties and slowly inched them down my hips as if I was getting ready to pee! I didnt know why I was doing that, something about him the fact that he was there watching taking pictures. When my panties were half way down my ass I bent over, my legs stiff. I slid my panties down to my ankles and stepped out of them. Oh god, I didnt know what was happening to me. I heard the clicking of the camera, closer, much closer to me now. I stayed in the same position and spread my legs, supporting myself with one hand on the ground below. I knew my pussy was exposed, my ass everything! I felt the wetness between my legs dripping on the insides of my thighs. My whole body was hot and tingling. I heard the camera stop and I heard him fumbling with his pants! Oh god, I couldnt let him fuck me! Not my sons friend not here not now. My panties were in front of me, for some reason I grabbed them and brought them up to my face inhaling hard. Uhhh that smell that taste I felt his cock pressing against the opening of my pussy oh god finally! No that was wrong! I cant!!! Aaahhh My pussy was so wet his cock slid inside of me with one thrust. Uhhh that felt good! He was big, I could tell. His cock spreading the inner walls of my vegina giving me pleasure. I moaned and hung on as he fucked me from behind faster and faster. He was moaning too, thrusting with all his animalistic pleasure. I only pushed back, wanting more of his cock to go inside of me. Ahhh oh fuck ohhh I was quickly approaching my climax, hanging on as my sons friend fucked me. Finally it happened, the tingling the pleasure the wonderful, tense feeling came onto me and I moaned, Cumming on his cock. He drove it into me like an animal, pounding my climax out of me as I hung on, limp, moaning like a slut! A Slut For Her Son:>37 When I was done and able toe down a bit, he took his cock out, I felt relief because my pussy was raw from the pounding. I felt his hands on my arm and was suddenly spun around to face him. His sweaty face was right in front of me as he forced me to my knees. It didnt take him long to stick his wet cock into my mouth. I resisted only a moment and as soon as I tasted myself on his cock I started sucking hard trying to get all my wetness off of it. I was sucking taking him deep, remembering how my son liked it. Oh yeah oh fuck yeah are you a slut! Suck that big cock! I knew you wanted it from the moment I saw you! Take it all cunt! Oh god those words were driving me insane! I sucked him with all my might, taking him deep. From time to time I would take it out of my mouth and licking the shaft, I would lick his balls while stroking him. I heard the clicking of the camera and looking up I saw that he was taking pictures of me. Oh god, I didnt care! I wanted more of his meat! I wanted him to shoot his cum down my throat so I could finally taste it! Yeah, cunt pose for me just like that take that dick in your mouth. Uhhhmmm oh yeah Was my only reply. Finally I felt his cock stiffen up and expand even more ready to cum. I took him deep holding on and stroked the shaft. He was taking pictures the whole time as he unloaded into my mouth. Oh yeah oh fuck yeah ahhh drink that cum bitch drink it. I drank it, I drank all of it as he came into my mouth. The milky cum running down my throat made me moan in pleasure, again and again and again! Finally he was done and pulled out of my mouth. He pulled his pants up and I stood up on wobbly legs.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Well Kate, youre a great fuck, maybe we can do this again sometime and a dont worry I wont tell Tommy anything, He gave me this arrogant smirk and walked away. I hated him, I hated him for what he was able to do to me. I hated myself for letting him do this to me. I stood there for a moment thinking of what just happened. I knew he probably wouldnt say anything and even if he did, I dont think anyone would believe him. There were the pictures he took but oh well; I couldnt do anything about it. I would have to talk to himter and somehow get those pictures erased. I put my panties back on and walked back. When I got back everyone stood there impatient, already waiting. Mom, finally. What took you so long? Tommy was first to ask. I lost my way, this ce is like abyrinth. Im sorry guys, you didnt wait too long? Ok, never mind, were ready for you Kate. Now stand right by that cart and strike a pose for us. The cameras were already clicking. These boys did not want to wait any longer. I looked at Frank and noticed that he was waiting, smiling slightly at me. I turned away from him and posed for the rest. The more pictures they took, the morefortable I became. Soon I was back into my old self showing my long legs and raising my skirt a bit, teasing them and the cameras. This went on for some time. They had me spread my legs apart slightly, even bend over a bit, everything in good taste, just teasing. Tommy didnt try to take up skirt pictures of me, but the rest of the boys were almost at the ground level with their cameras. I stayed in my clothes without pulling up my skirt and let them take the pictures. After about twenty more minutes they were done. Ok, that about wraps it up, Tim said like a professional photographer. Great shots Kate. I cant wait to see them on theputer, you were hot and the camera loves you, youre like a natural. Are you sure you never did any modeling before? Jason asked already reviewing some of the pictures on the camera. No Jason, I never modeled before. This was kind of fun though, Im not sure how good those pictures will be but I had fun posing, I answered him with a smile. I really like Tim and Jason. They were polite, respectful and I felt reallyfortable with them. Unlike Frank, who was arrogant and scary and of course who managed to fuck me today. That one fact made me look away from him as if he wasnt even there. Thankfully he didnt want to pursue any conversation with me. Tommy walked up to me and squeezing my hand whispered thanks Mom in my ear. I smiled giving him a squeeze back. While everyone was packing their equipment I ended up alone near Frank for a moment. I walked up to him a little unsure. Frank, the pictures that you took you shouldnt have could you please erase them He smiled knowingly looking at me, roving his eyes over my body while I involuntarily tensed up again. Hmmm, those were the best pictures of them all, how can I erase them? Frank please I I let you do something that was wrong very, very wrong Wrong? It looked like you were enjoying yourself quite a bit. I just lost control please understand, I begged. Well, Im not going to erase them for you. Youll have to do something for me first. God, havent I done enough? I looked at him shocked that he would ask for more. Not yet! I dont think now is the time to talk about it. Ill call you when I figure everything out, He whispered thest few word as Tommy approached us. I looked at him with hate in my eyes. That bastard! How could I be so stupid and let him fuck me! And I let him take those pictures! Mom, are you ready? I turned around and walked past Tommy towards the car. I was pissed and scared. Scared of what he was going to make me do to get those pictures erased. Tommy tried to talk to me during our ride home but I just couldnt tell him anything. I wanted to, I needed his help but I was afraid of what he would think of me when he found out that I fucked his friend. A Slut For Her Son:>38 I jumped every time the phone rang. I couldnt get the fact that Frank has taken my pictures out of my mind! I kept going back to that moment when he told me he would call me when he figured everything out with fear. What did he mean by that? Wasnt the fact that I let him take me enough for that kid? And the fact that he was just a kid, eighteen year old kid, was making the whole matter worse! I havent told Tommy, I couldnt. I didnt know what he would say, what he would think, I would just have to figure something out on my own. I realized now how dangerous it was to bring someone totally unknown to me into my little Slut world. How could I have done that? How could I have been so weak? ying a slut for my son was unique; I would not give that up for anything in the world. Anytime I thought of him my pussy got wet and my mouth watery, knowing how good his cock tasted. But letting someone I didnt trust take me? How could I have? .. It was one of those warm Saturday nights in the valley where most people stayed inside enjoying a nice, air conditioned house or an asional dip in the pool. The air was still and muggy, a little unusual for this part of the world where it was mostly dry. My husband and I were watching television, a program called Survivor when the phone rang. I immediately tensed up thinking that it could be THE phone call. My husband got up and answered it. Soon he got pretty irritated and handed the phone off to me. Kate, its your son, and hes drunk wanting a ride. I m not going to go out there to get him for Christ sake its ten oclock you can if you want to, but Im going to bed. I took the phone from him as he walked away. Hallo, Tommy where are you? Mom, listen Im at Jasons house and I a had too much to drink to drive home could youe get me? Tommy can one of your friends give you a ride home? I could hear music in the background and someughter, sounded like girls. Mom, theyre all drunk please can youe get me? Ok, youre right, dont let them drive you, what about Jeannine, is she there? Mom, Jeannines gone and her husband isnt here either, its just us. Ok honey, Ill be there in twenty minutes. I got up ready to go, but noticed that I was wearing a night shirt. God, I have to change, I cant go like that. I went upstairs and saw that my husband was already in bed. He was in such a bad mood, I didnt want to turn the lights on or wake him. My daughter Kristy was spending the night at a friends house and Im sure she had some clothes I could wear. I know she wouldnt mind. I walked into her room and looked in the closet. My god, all I could see were skimpy shirts or blouses and mini skirts. I found couple of jeans but after trying them on found out they wouldnt fit. Oh god, maybe I should go into my closet and get some clothes? That would wake my husband up, I really didnt want to hear him bitch.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I picked up a skirt and tried it on. It was one of those stretch minis that covered my ass and hips but thats it. The mini was hugging my every curve. I took my nightshirt off and tried one of her shirts. It was low cut with only two buttons in the front. I put the ensemble on and looked at myself in the mirror. Oh my god.. Jesus, that showed off a lot of skin. My big tits were barely contained in the shirt, and of course, I had no bra on so it showed off a big part of my tits. The buttons looked like they were about to burst, and the shirt did not cover my stomach. Looking at myself in the mirror I started feeling sexy. I ran my hands up the side of my hips and over my stomach. I bent over and looked at my tits hanging down and the cleavage Oh Jesus, that looked so hot. I turned around and looked at my ass my round full ass. I bent over a little spreading my legs and noticed how easy my skirt rode up exposing my ass. I still had no panties on and I saw my moist pussy in the mirror. I grabbed a pair of ck heels and slipped them on. Looking again I held my breath, I looked gorgeous sexy almost slutty. I realized I was loosing track of time and looked at the watch. Fifteen minutes has gone by. rmed I pulled the skirt down and headed for the door. All I could think of was getting my son before any of those drunken teenagers could give him a ride home. I drove in a hurry, trying to be careful, since I already had some wine tonight. I got to Jasons house, got out of the car, pulled the skirt down as best as I could and walked up to the door. I could hear the music sting inside. I rang the door bell and soon Jason, answered the door. He showed me inside with a big smile on his face, constantly looking me up and down. He was wet, dripping with water and wearing only a pair of shorts. Well hi Kate,e on in, you want a beer? Hi Jason, no Ill pass on the beer, I came to get Tommy, is he here? Yeah, were all sitting around in the hot tub,e on in. He handed me a beer even though I said no. I hesitated a moment, and took it out of his hand, oh well, why not, this was a party after all. I noticed that Jason was looking at me with his eyes wandering down to my cleavage, no doubt seeing more of my tits than he ever had before. By the way, that was a great photo shoot you did the other day, have you seen the pictures yet? No I havent, are you sure I looked OK? I was more curious of what I showed than anything. You mean Tommy didnt show you the pictures yet? What a bum! Well would you like to go upstairs to my room? Ill show them to you. His constant gaze running over my body told me that I shouldnt although the thought of being alone with him in his room made me shiver with excitement and wonder of what could happen. No itste, maybe some other time, I just need to get Tommy. He was obviously intoxicated; he continued staring at my tits and than my hips. I smiled and looked around god, I could be his Mother but I could still make him drool. I followed him out into the back yard and onto the patio by the pool where the hot tub was. I saw my son and two girls with another boy sitting inside. I recognized one of them as Gina, Jasons sister, the other girl I didnt know. The boy was Steve one of my sons friends from school. Hey Mom, thanks foring to get me, Tommy said with a smile. Everyone was looking at me with hungry eyes, even the girls; both stared at my full, enticing figure. I came up to the tub, and Jason quickly dropped into the water. I sat down on thewn chair, making sure to keep my legs together, remembering that I didnt wear any panties. They were carrying on a conversation but every one of them, from time to time would look over at me. God, I could tell the boys were trying to get a peek between my legs but the girls? Maybe they were just intimidated. Kate you cane in here with us, the water is great, Gina said after a while. I was a little surprised at herment since I had no bathing suite on. Oh sweetie thanks but I dont have a bathing suite on. Well you could easily fit into one of my Moms shes gone and Im sure she wouldnt mind. Everyone agreed especially the boys probably imagining me in a tiny bikini. I looked over at Tommy and saw that he was looking at me with anticipation in his eyes. I could tell that the idea exited him and I have to admit, it exited me as well. Well maybe just for a little bit, that water does look good right now, I answered smiling at Gina. A Slut For Her Son:>39 She got out of the pool grabbing a towel and spreading her hands to the sides draped it over her shoulders. She was perfectly built with long dark hair, young, full breasts and hard nipples that poked through the fabric of her bikini. Her t stomach bare down to her naval and hips that showed perfect shape wrapped in a tiny patch of fabric between her legs. I could tell she shaved down there because the fabric was barely big enough to cover her sex with tiny little strings that ran high over her hips. I looked back into her eyes and saw curiosity and tiny little smile that touched her lips. Come on, Ill help you change. Noticing the other girl directly in front of me I spread my legs a tiny bit and got up probably showing her a bit of what I had under my skirt. I saw the girls green eyes widen and her cheeks turn red but she didnt look away, she followed me with her eyes as I walked behind Gina. I felt so naughty with everyones eyes on my ass as I walked away which sent waves of excitement up and down my spine.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Gina led me to the upstairs bedroom with a big bed and dressers and throwing the towel on the bed pointed towards it. You mind as well getfortable; I have to find my Moms bikini. I sat down on the bed and watched her as she fumbled through the drawers. She had her back towards me as I watched her shapely behind totally exposed with the string bikini deep between her ass cheeks. I was surprised how much she turned me on, I mean I was only with one woman before this and I remembered the whole experience so clearly but I always treated it as experimenting, something that I would only do once just to see what its like. She turned her head and saw me watch her, she smiled, turned her head back and reached for the bottom drawer without bending her knees. I gasped at the site of her ass and the tiny string that ran across her asshole. It barely covered it; I could see the darker skin around it. The gusset of her panties started barely at where her pussy was, tiny patch that covered her young sex but did not stop her pussy lips from making an outline. My own sex was on fire as I stared at the young girl, thoughts of eating her flooding my mind, of spreading those luscious lips and driving my tongue deep inside her. I could barely contain myself from not running up there and grabbing her. Aha, I think I found it. She straightened up holding a white bikini in her hands. She slowly walked up to me and holding it out looked into my eyes. Well, I think you should take your clothes off. My mouth went dry, I forgot that I had to do this to get into that bikini. I must have looked a little uncertain because she smiled again as if she was the parent and I was a confused little girl. How else are you going to put this on? She asked. God I was acting so stupid, I was as old as her mother and I let myself be treated as a little girl! I stood up and took the bikini from her hands. I reached for my skirt and paused. Arent you going to turn around? I asked hesitantly. Why, its just us girls here. Again I sawughter in those blue eyes as she waited for me to lift my skirt up. Oh god I had no panties on and she was going to see that. But so what, so many women nowadays did not wear any. I was willing to bet that she normally did not wear any either. I lifted my skirt to bunch it up around my waist and slid it down my legs. Now I heard a small gasp from Gina as she watched me do that and saw my cleanly shaven pussy. I than unbuttoned my shirt and still facing the young girl, took it off. I waspletely naked in front of her except for my high heels. When I looked at Gina I saw her staring at my firm, big breasts, running her eyes down my stomach and over my pussy. I trembled, it felt like she was actually touching me with those eyes, sending pleasure down to my pussy making me so wet. I was flushed and barely maintained myposure. I reached for the bikini and slipped the bottom on, it felt really tight and like Ginas, only covered my sex. I quickly put the top on and looked at myself in the mirror. Oh my god, I cant go down there like that, I eximed. I remembered that Ginas mom was smaller than me and not as curvy. All my body parts were showing except for my pussy, which was barely covered and my nipples and the small area around them. Wearing the high heels made my legs look so long so sexy, my hips exposed and even the small creases where the insides of my thighs were and where mybia begun were showing; the bikini only covered my pussy lips. My big breasts were visible all the way around only the nipples with my ares were covered and a small amount of skin around them. I turned around and saw that my ass was bare, the bikini string buried between my ass cheeks. Oh youll be just fine, youre beautiful and youre going to knock all of them out downstairs, Gina was absorbing my reflection in the mirror. She moved directly behind me and slightly to the side. She reached out and grabbing the strings holding my bikini bottom pulled them high over my hips just like she wore hers. I felt the bikini bottom dig into my pussy and a slight moan escaped my lips. I looked down and saw that one of my pussy lips was exposed and drooping down from around the fabric. My eyes widened and I held my breath. Oh god, I was an image of sex so exposed so sexy, with my pussy lip showing. Ginas eyes followed mine and her mouth opened as her tongue came out wetting her dry lips. Oh Im sorry let me put that back in. She quickly reached out around me and touched my pussy, slid her finger on the inside between my pussy lips grabbing the edge of the fabric that spread them and pulled it up and over covering my sexy lips. I saw her finger glistening in the light covered in my wetness as she brought her hand back resting it on my hips. Oh god, I didnt know what to do, I didnt know what to say. This was my friends daughter, I remember when she was just a tiny little girl and now and now she was touching my sex however innocent that might have been. I was trying to hide my desire for this girl but it was so hard so hard. Ok I think youre ready,e on, lets knock their sox off. She took my hand and pulled me behind her. I was confused and trembling as I followed her downstairs. We came up to the ss door leading to the back yard and I paused for a second. She looked at me sensing my uncertainty and standing on her tipsy toes brought her rosy lips to my cheek kissing me gently. She smelled so good, so close to me. Youll be OK, youll see. A Slut For Her Son:>40 With her soft words calming my nerves a little bit she opened the door and pulled me into the back yard. I bit my lower lip and followed, my hips swaying as I walked in my high heels. As soon as we came into view and everyone looked at us, at me, all conversations stopped. The guys with their mouths gaped open stared at me, running their hungry eyes up and down my exposed body. I looked at my son and saw him gaping in disbelief. Gina let go of my hand and dropped into the tub as I stood their trembling. Oh god, what have I done and in front of my son and his friends! Come on Kate, the waters great, I heard Gina say. I dropped down into the tub between Tommy and Jason covering myself in water up to my neck. Gina, Steve and the other girl were on the opposite side of the tub. Very shortly the conversations begun again and I was able toe down a bit. I felt Tommys hand touch mine and he gave me a reassuring squeeze. Mom you look great, He whispered into my ear. Jason poured me a tall ss of red wine which I gulped right away and preceded to refill it. Gina wasughing and talking to Steve and the girl and it seemed like everyone forgot me standing there so exposed. Hey guys, do you really want to party? Jason winked at Tommy. He reached over and produced what looked like a rolled up cigarette from his nearby pants. Oh yeah, light it up, I heard Steve say. I thought you said you didnt have any, Gina looked at her brother. I was saving this for a special asion. He said giving me a sly look. Oh sure, and this is it? Gina was mocking him knowing that what he meant was me being there in the tub with them. Sure it is, as long as Mrs. Johnsons OK with it, Everyone looked at me. Ahh sure, and please stop calling me Mrs. Johnson, it makes me sound so old. I didnt know you all smoked cigarettes. They looked at me smiling, even Tommy. Mom, its a joint, My son said. I gasped and looked closely at the joint Jason was holding. We dont do it that often, only when there is a special asion, like you being here with us Kate, Jason took my advice and called me by my name. It felt different being called by my name by a boy that was as old as my son but it immediately put me at ease. Up until now I was covered by the water but as he said what it was I raised a bit to examine the joint, after all, I never smoked one or saw one before. My breasts came out of the water and I saw everyone stare at them. Oh well, I thought, they already saw me like that. What I didnt know was that the bikini I was wearing became transparent as soon as it got wet and my breasts, nipples, aureoles and everything was visible to everyone in the tub. I stood there looking at what Jason was holding in his hand. Ok, but I never smoked one, what do I do? I asked confused why everyone was staring at me.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Its easy, just take a drag and hold it in your lungs for a while, Jason answered lighting it up. I became especially aware of the young girl that I didnt know yet staring at me. She wouldnt shift her eyes away like everyone else when I looked at them. There was something direct in them as if she was shocked to see me like that and something that held a desire a desire for me. I decided to find out who she was. Hi, I dont think weve met each other yet, Im Kate, I extended my hand towards the girl. She was pretty with freckles on her face and short, blond hair. Up until now she was pretty much covered under the water but as she extended her hand to shake mine, I saw a nice pair of full breastspletely covered by a bikini top. I was surprised to see such a generous pair of breasts on such a young girl. Sure she was eighteen but I usually didnt see eighteen year olds with big breasts like that. Im ine, she said in a soft voice. An unusual name but fitted her well. She seemed demure and unsure of herself and kept very quite. I shook her hand smiling and saw she smiled back and immediately dropped back down under the water. I could tell Steve brought her here as from time to time he would say something to her trying to put his arm around her, which she automatically pushed away. This was the end of the conversation with ine since Jason lit up the joint and it was being passed around. Soon it came to me and I held it to my lips inhaling. The smoke stung and I coughed uncontrobly to everyonesughter. I told you guys its my first time, I mumbled between coughs. Well than you have to take another drag, Jason said putting his arm around me. Here, take it really slow. He held my hand and brought the joint again to my lips. I took a small drag this time and held my breath. The world slowly darkened and my mind reeled. I let my breath out and felt a tingly feeling spread throughout my body. I looked around and saw that everyone was pairing up. Steve staying close to ine, Gina moved up to Tommy and I was sitting close to Jason with his arm around me I realized. Even though he was half my age, I felt excitement I havent felt since high school. This is how it was at those parties I usually missed when my parents made me stay home and study. I knew it was wrong of me to be here but I decided to go with it for just a while longer. Does that feel good? Jason asked and I realized he was rubbing my shoulders. I quickly looked at Tommy but he was snuggled close with Gina and wasnt paying any attention to me. Yeah actually. Its been a while since anyone rubbed my shoulders. Jason kept massaging my shoulders and his hands slowly kept circling lower, down my front until his fingers were grazing the tops of my breasts. I looked around and saw that Tommy was now kissing Gina and Steve and ine were busy talking to each other. I didnt stop Jason and he kept going further down. A Slut For Her Son:>41 Finally I felt him cup my breasts and his fingers slid under the fabric of my bikini top as he touched my nipples. The world was swimming in front of me and I didnt fully realize what was happening. I felt him pinch my nipples and I let out a low moan. In my drugged state I would have let him do so much more, but No, I will not. Everyone looked at ine. She was sitting there red faced staring at Steve. I felt Jasons hands slide away from my breasts. Hey you guys, sounds like you need to take another drag of that joint. Everyoneughed at Jasonsment and he reached for his pants. No, no more, were just fine, Gina said. I think we should just y a game or something, everyone needs to rx. Tommy slid towards me. Is everything OK Mom? He asked. Yeah, Im fine, just having fun. I noticed he was staring at Gina obviously wanting to do more with her. I was d that he found interest in other girls not just me. Looks like Gina really likes you, why dont you go sit by her, I whispered to him. You sure? I mean, I dont want you to feel left out. Oh dont worry, I wont, I gave him a small push. He lid towards Gina and Jason took up his ce near me. I was surprised that he was holding another joint in his hand. OK, everyone has to take a hit of this, this ones really good, He saidughing. He lit it up taking a big drag and passed it on to me. I felt quite at ease already and didnt feel like the earlier joint did anything to me so I took a big hit and held the smoke in my lungs a long time. When I finally exhaled the world swam in front of my eyes. Now I really felt the effects of it. Jason got out and turned some music on and the joint finally made it to ine and I could tell she didnt want to smoke it. Steve kept trying to hold it up to her mouth and she kept pushing his hand away. Steve, here let me try, I said moving towards them. My breasts were above water now and I noticed both Steve and ine staring at them. Looking down I saw that the tiny white patches covering my nipples became transparent and my dark nipples were inly visible to everyone. I should have covered myself but the joint made it seem like it was OK. Here, lets smoke it together, I said settling down beside her. She kept looking at my breasts as if seeing them so close to her hypnotized her. I took the joint and took a small hit. See, theres nothing to it, just smoke it like a cigarette. She moved closer to me and rubbing her legs against mine looked up at me with her innocent eyes. I leaned over and put the joint up to her lips. She inhaled and held it in her lungs. I noticed that her shoulder was rubbing against my breast making my nipple involuntarily hard. OK, Steve and I will be right back, we have to make a run to the store for some more booze, I heard Jason say as if from afar. Just dont be too long or you might loose your girlfriend. I heard Gina say it but didnt pay any attention to her since ine was upying my world at that time. She was so pretty and innocent with her long eyshes and full, firm breasts that were almost visible under her top. I gave her another drag and took one myself. God, this joint made me feel so much at ease. Putting it out I ced my hands on the edge of the Jacuzzi and enjoyed the high I got. Looking over at Tommy I saw that Gina was kissing him passionately, running her tongue in and out of his mouth. Her hand was below the water but I could tell she had it wrapped around my sons thick cock, moving it in a steady rhythm. It surprised me a bit that she would do that in front of me but I didnt say anything happy that my son was enjoying it. ine snuggled up to me pressing her small body against mine and wrapping her hand around my waist underneath the water. She put her head against the top of my breasts which were above the water and entirely visible to her. It felt so good to be held by someone that I didnt even think about if it was appropriate. For some reason I couldnt take my eyes off of Gina and Tommy. They were going at it hot and heavy. Tommys hands roving over Ginas body, squeezing her breasts and fondling her pussy under the water. Just watching them was making my pussy hot! I felt ine kiss the top part of my breasts, tiny small kisses running the expense of my breasts but I didnt stop her, the girl was obviously gay and the fact that she found me attractive added to my excitement. If this was what it took to loosen this girl up than why not? Its not like I was letting her fuck me, it was just some innocent fun.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I saw Gina look over at us and smile. She leaned into my son and whispered something in his ear. He looked at us and gave me a wink. Suddenly I felt cool air hit my nipples and I looked down at my breasts a bit confused. The joint made everything slow down so much that I didnt react right away. ine pulled the small patches to the sides exposing my breasts entirely and continued to kiss the tops of it. My very hard nipples were now exposed to everyone. I wondered if I should continue to allow her to do this. Gina already saw my breasts so it was no big deal. Although Tommy was my lover and fucked me quite often, no one knew about it and showing my breasts in front of my son might rm the two girls. I looked back at Gina and saw that she was back kissing my son. OK, no big deal, everyone was at ease with it. There were no cameras around and there was no way of getting into trouble again. I looked back at ine sensually kissing my breasts and enjoyed the attention she was giving them. I felt her leg wrap around mine and her hand gently caressing my thigh under the water. Oh God, this girl was making me hot! ine started to kiss my breasts lower and lower, circling the entire breast with her mouth. From time to time she would slide her tongue out and lick the sensitive skin making me tremble with excitement. I felt her hand pulling on the string of my bikini making it go up between my pussy lips sending fire to my clit. Confused and drugged, I continued to let it happen. Suddenly she looked up at me with her green eyes and opening her mouth took my nipple into her mouth sucking gently. Oh god, I was quickly loosing control of this situation but what she was doing felt so good. I looked over at Gina and my son ready to stop this whole thing and was shocked to see my son lying on the edge of the Jacuzzi with his shorts down around his ankles. His big, hard cock was sticking straight up and Gina had her mouth wrapped around the head of it. Oh my god, I thought, how could she do this in front of me? Obviously we were all high from smoking the joint. Just seeing my sons cock sucked by this girl stopped me from saying anything. I sat there hypnotized watching Gina worship his cock and I allowed ine to take full advantage of the situation. ines hand suddenly switched from caressing my thighs and ying with my bikini to sliding lower and lower almost touching my pussy lips. She was now fully sucking my nipples, licking and gently biting them. Her small fingers finally reached my pussy and dug the bikini out, pulling the fabric to the side. A Slut For Her Son:>42 My world was swimming in front of me, watching this happen as if I was powerless to do anything to stop it from happening. I saw Gina disengage and stroke my sons cock looking at us. Again she smiled and seeing me watch them fully stroked Tommys cock giving it a kiss on the slit. Still watching us, she pulled herself out of the water. Stroking my sons cock, she brought her very shapely ass to the side near us and put one leg on top of the ledge, her knee touching my outstretched hand, spreading them apart. God she was so close with her ass, the small string barely covering her holes! I saw her look back at me meaningfully and she went back to sucking my sons cock. Oh God I whispered as I realized what she wanted me to do. I felt ines fingers entering me and looked down at the girl. She was looking up at me, licking my nipples as she slid two fingers into my pussy. My hand involuntarily reached over and under the girl touching her breast. Oh yessss She moaned. I saw her look over at Ginas ass and her eyes suddenly took the appearance of being zed over. Oh god, this was out of control! She was slowly finger fucking me watching that girls ass. I pulled her top to the side exposing her full breasts and started pinching her nipples as ine went back to sucking mine. I looked over at Gina and realized that her ass was much closer to me now. Did she move over closer to us? Her spread open thighs were almost touching my shoulder! Again I saw her look back at us with those inviting eyes. She looks so delicious, doesnt she? ine whispered in my ear. I turned to look back at the girl and received her lips on mine. Her passionate kiss caught me off guard and I opened my mouth to receive her tongue. The only thing that registered in my mind was that Gina was watching us kiss. She was kissing me gently, passionately, slowly running her wet tongue and twisting it around mine. I couldnt control this I couldnt control this even if I wanted to. This girls warm body and tongue were like heaven. I moaned into her mouth as she continued to finger fuck my pussy. I realized that I was rubbing Ginas ass with my other hand, squeezing her soft flesh to her pleasure. Oh God Kate Oh Jesus youre so hot! So soft uhhhmmm ine managed to say before her mouth went back to kissing me. She was now kissing my neck, sucking on it and going lower, to my tits. I looked over at Ginas ass and moved closer to it. Oh god I was lost to the pleasure of what was happening! Rubbing her ass, I started kissing the back of her thigh, tiny gentle kisses, like ine when she started kissing me the whole time looking at her ass. Ohhh I heard Gina moan as she sucked my sons cock. I pulled Ginas bikini out and to the side, exposing her holes to me. I gasped looking at them. They were so hot, so wet! She was clearly dripping with her juices. Her pussy was cleanly shaven and her small pussy lips were slightly swollen from anticipation of what was about to happen. I was surprised at her anal hole, it was erged! The skin around it was wrinkled and puckering out, making the shape of a tiny volcano! My god, was this girl into anal sex? I realized breathing very hard that it was making me even hotter. The constant finger fucking I was receiving and ines mouth sucking on my tits pushed me over the edge. I brought my mouth to Ginas pussy and extending my tongue, raked it over her lips. The thought of how wrong this was shed in my brain, but in my drugged state, I didnt care. I was sucking Ginas pussy! With my eyes closed I licked, sucked and moaned into her soft flesh pressing my mouth against it. She tasted so good, so fresh still dripping her juices into my mouth. Ohhh Ohhh Oh god Kate! Oh my god I heard ine. She came up close to Ginas ass and started kissing her ass cheeks watching me from the side. I looked into her eyes and sucked Ginas pussy lips into my mouth pulling on them. Oh yeasss I heard a moan from Gina. ine was looking at me with hunger, at my tongue sliding in and out of Ginas wet pussy. She stopped finger fucking me and spread Ginas ass bringing her mouth close to mine. I knew she wanted to taste it, to taste the sweet juices I was feeding on. I moved my head aside and without missing a beat she slipped right in my ce, extending her tongue as far as it would go, feeding on the soft flesh and moaning softly with pleasure. I could see her young tongue raking and sucking on Ginas pussy folds.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I looked at Gina and saw she was bobbing her head up and down on my sons hard cock, making love to it. I extended my hand underneath her and pulled her top down exposing her tits. I gently rubbed and tugged on her tits, watching her work on Tommys cock as I kissed her inner thighs. She brought her hand down and grabbed my hand giving it an encouraging squeeze. ine moved to the side and I went back to work on Ginas pussy. I watched as ine moved up and started kissing Ginas ass, right above me, getting closer to her asshole. Oh god no, she wouldnt! The thought of this girl doing something so nasty registered as Gina pushing back with her ass, pulled my hand out underneath her and ced it on top of my sons thigh. Oh god, Tommy, he was so warm! Feeling my son intensified my pleasure as I watched ine reach Ginas asshole with her tongue. Never before have I experienced such hot, tense pleasure. My pussy was on fire and I felt like I was about to cum! Watching ine flicking Ginas asshole made my heart beat hard in my chest. I felt Gina grab my wrist as I ate her and pull more. Suddenly I felt something hard and very warm push into my hand and I wrapped my fingers around it. At the same time I saw ine stick her tongue into Ginas asshole! My god, I couldnt believe what I was seeing! How could this girl be so nasty! Gina was forcing my wrist up and down as I held on to the warm, hard meat. Oh God Oh God, no was it was it my sons cock? Oh my God, what was happening? My foggy brain slowly registered the fact that I was stroking my sons hard cock, eating Ginas pussy as she sucked on the same cock I was stroking! My sons cock!!! ines tongue was so deep in Ginas asshole that she was salivating, the saliva dripping from her tongue slowly ran down to my open mouth. Oh my god, I didnt know what to do! The juice was running down, almost up to my open mouth and extended tongue buried in Ginas pussy. I didnt feel Ginas hand on my wrist anymore but yet, I continued to stroke my sons meat. I pulled back from Ginas pussy and looked at what was happening underneath her. I saw Gina look at me from under her spread open legs and she licked the shaft down to my hand wrapped around the base of it. Oh yes Kate stroke it make it hard She moaned. A Slut For Her Son:>43 She was licking my fingers she was licking my fingers wrapped around Tommys cock as I stroked him. I noticed her ass was moving to the rhythm of ines tongue in her ass. This girl was lost to the pleasure of watching Mom stroke her sons cock, and so was I. For the first time someone else was watching me do something like this to Tommy. Obviously she was fine that I was doing that, otherwise she wouldnt be sucking my fingers like a hungry slut. She would lick the shaft including my fingers as if my hand was part of his cock. Oh god this was so hot! I put my mouth over Ginas pussy and sucked. ine was still tongue fucking Ginas asshole with vigor, making the opening even bigger. I realized that I was now licking ines saliva dripped from above and that, for some reason made me hotter. I drank all the juices I could and stroked my sons cock for Gina as she gave him head. Tommy obviously was close toing because he sat up looking down at the scene. Oh god oh god Mom ohhh Gina, I have to fuck you god, sit on my cock, please! Gina pulled back and sat down beside him, looking down at me and my hand around his cock. ine pulled back as well looking at me. It was a tense moment but somehow I held on to my sons meat. Gina was looking straight in my eyes. Uhhhmmm Kate, would you like a taste? She looked at my sons cock. Oh God did I ever! I yearned for it but I was afraid to cross that line in front of these girls. I think he asked for you not me, I answered hesitantly. I was looking back at her and I could tell she knew I wanted to. She smiled and gave me a wink. Maybeter than, She said and started to straddle him. I let go of his cock and turned away not wanting to see this, not wanting to see her take full advantage of Tommys thick meat. I walked out of the Jacuzzi totally confused and walking up to the small table poured myself a tall ss of wine. I realized that my tits were showing and my pussy and ass were exposed, my bikini god knows in what position but I didnt care. What was the point after all of that? Oh my god oh yes, nice thick cock! I heard Ginas voice. I tensed. Part of me wanted to see this and part of me that was jealous of that girl didnt. I knew how good she must have felt taking Tommys big meat up her pussy. I gulped the wine and turned around. Oh god, my pussy shivered from what I saw. Tommy wasying down by the Jacuzzi, facing me and Gina was spread open, impaled on his meat. She was fucking herself the full length of his cock, slowly, methodically with her face contorted in pleasure. ine was sitting near by on the ledge watching them. She looked lonely but her tongue woulde out and lick her lips from time to time as if she was hungry. Why they should have all the fun, I thought. I walked up to ine as she looked up at me running her eyes over my naked body. I leaned over grabbing the back of her neck and nted a wet kiss on her lips the wine I just drank making my head spin. Would you like to taste me now? I asked looking into her unsure eyes. Yes She barely whispered. God she was such a kid. I knew she was over eighteen but she seemed so much younger. I sat down beside her and giving her an encouraging smile spread my legs open. The thrill of doing that with my son so near me was making my heart pound with excitement. I leaned back as ine took up the position between my legs. She kissed the insides of my thighs getting closer and closer to my pussy, teasing me, making me hot. When her tongue finally reached my pussy and buried itself deep inside I let my head fall back and moaned with pleasure. Oh yesss lick it lick my pussy ine didnt need any encouragement. She felt great as Im sure she has done that before many times. She was gentle not rough. She was licking, flicking and teasing my clit all the while sucking on my juices flowing out of me. She was working me to that point of high eroticism where I often lost control. I began to moan, constantly to the rhythm of her tongue.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I leaned back and found myself between Tommys spread open legs. Looking back I saw Ginas pussy, so close to me, wrapped around his cock and her looking at me. Her eyes were zed over, her lips slightly parted and dry, her face red. Again we looked into each others eyes and again I found understanding in them. Oh Kate your son feels so fucking good She moaned. Ahhh Ohhh Uhhhmmm I moaned looking at my sons cock wet with her juices. Ohhh dont I look great dont I look great fucking him? The smile came back on her face. You liked eating my pussy didnt you? I couldnt talk, I couldnt answer her as ine sucked my clit. Oh god, give me your hand Kate please hold it She extended her hand as she moved up and down my sons cock. I wasying on my back watching them upside-down but I extended my hand and grabbed hers. Our fingers interlocked together in a firm bond as I felt my legs being pushed back and spread further apart. Oh yes oh yes oh fuck She moaned. Ahhh Ohhh I moaned. She slowly brought my hand down and released my fingers cing my hand on top of her naval. Oh god she felt so warm. I moved my hand with her, gently caressing her smooth skin. My inner urges and desires making my hand go lower towards her swollen pussy. She was watching me, judging me, trying to see how far I would go. I didnt want to give her that knowledge of me and Tommy, god I didnt want to, but my body was slowly betraying me. My hand slid down and my fingers touched her clit her clit and her swollen lips wrapped around my sons cock. She was so wet down there! I rubbed her pussy lips spreading my fingers apart around my sons cock driving into her. A Slut For Her Son:>44 Ohhh Ohhh I moaned watching what I was doing. She was watching me, a look of surprise slowly spreading on her face. If I only didnt have ine licking my pussy, I thought as my fingers touched Tommys cock. Uhhh so wet! I rubbed his shaft, running my fingers down to his balls, spreading the juice all over them. I quickly realized what I did and pulled my hand back to her clit. I could tell she saw what I did. Her eyes were wide, her mouth open as she stared at me and than at my hand. I also saw her breathing change, it was deeper now, morebored. So she liked watching me, she liked seeing me touch my sons cock as she fucked it. I knew I did. I thought about it for a moment. I already stroked his meat in front of her and ine just moments ago, so what was the difference from doing it now? Again I slid my fingers down and touched his wet shaft. Seemed like I was in my own little world. I rubbed his shaft and rubbed her pussy wrapped around it. Her young pussy continually generatingrge amounts of juices. I brought my hand down to my face and licked them, I was so used to doing that. Uhhhmmm so sweet, I licked it all off and reached out to get more. Yeah, you like the taste of it dont you? My juices mixed with your sons pre-cum She was watching me. God she was right! Tommys cum must have been on it! Oh God, this girl will know everything! Again I knew I needed to stop this, I was out of control but I couldnt! My body was moving on its own now with ine making love to my pussy. Eat me Kate turn around and eat me oh god, I want you to so bad She reached out and ced her hand on top of mine. She moved my fingers in circles around her clit and than back down to my sons cock. She made my fingers wrap around his shaft as she looked at me with wide eyes. She got up off his cock hovering above as I stroked his shaft looking at her, slowly, methodically. I couldnt help it, I was lost to the intense pleasure, the taboo of this being my son only adding to it. Oh yes Kate, doesnt his cock feel good? Oh Ohhh Oh yes Oh it does I moaned surprised at myself. She was shaking her head from side to side as if she still didnt believe this was happening. Hold it for me Kate hold it for me, yes just like that. You want me to slide your sons big cock into me? Yes oh god yes fuck him I said as ine started to finger fuck me. Guide it for me guide his cock into my pussy oh god Gina moaned. I did, I watched as my sons beautiful meat slid inside this girl. I didnt let go of his cock, I continued to stroke him as she fucked him. More and more juices continued to run down to my hand. I brought my hand back up to my mouth and licked it clean. God I couldnt stand it anymore, I had to have the real thing. My body making the decision for me, I turned around and got up on my elbows and knees, spreading my legs wide for ine who immediately begun licking my pussy again. Now I had Ginas pussy and my sons cock right in front of me. OK, just lick her pussy nothing more, I told myself. I hovered above her clit and extended my tongue flicking it. I licked and licked tasting the sweet girl. Oh god Kate oh my god yesss She was moaning with her head back and her legs spread wide apart enjoying what I was doing. After all she was getting fucked and licked at the same time. She fully sat down on Tommys cock and seemed like she wanted to rest a bit, she was still looking down at me licking her clit. Tommy decided he needed some more action and started moving his cock in and out of her. She looked at me and grabbed my hair. She started forcing my tongue where she wanted it. Mostly on her clit, but slowly she extended the reach down into the creases of her legs. I could tell she wanted me to lick her pussy lips. My tongue was getting dangerously close to Tommys cock. Looking up at her from between her legs, I saw her smile again. Oh god this girl just wouldnt stop! I knew I needed to stop this, I couldnt show her what really went on between me and my son! Oh Kate lick me lick it, yeah good girl. She tried forcing my head to the side, my tongue would definitely lick Tommys cock as I knew she wanted me to, but with myst ounce of will power, I held my head still. Just her pussy, I said to myself. She smiled at me. Ohhh you know you want to. No, no I dont please She justughed and brought my mouth up to her clit and I licked it in circles. Suddenly she jerked her body up a bit and Tommys cock popped out of her pussy settling right on top of her clit where my mouth was. My tongue clearly licking the wet shaft as it came out. Oh god not in front of her! I pulled my head back and grabbed his cock. I guided it back into her and Tommy begun fucking her again. Sheughed again, clearly having fun with me and my weak resistance. I went back to licking her again. I thought I was going to loose it during the brief moment when my tongue touched my sons cock. The feeling was intense, his warm meat, the juices around it How much longer can I withstand it? I felt ine starting to extend her tongue up past my pussy, getting closer to my asshole. For some reason I arched my back giving her better ess. I felt Ginas body jerk up again and again Tommys cock popped out. This time she held my head forcefully on top of his cock, watching my parted lips pressed against his pulsating meat and forced my mouth up and down the length of the wet shaft before I pulled back. I looked at her breathing hard. She just stared back licking her lips. Again I put his cock back inside of her and licked her. She was ying a game with me to see if I would suck my sons cock in front of her. I knew what she was doing but yet I didnt stop, some wicked part of me enjoying the thrill. I felt her body jerk up again and Tommys cock settled between her pussy and my mouth, my lips pressed firmly against his wet meat. I looked up at her unable to breathe. She held on to my hair but she wasnt forcing me to keep it there.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Uhmmm yes She whispered looking down at me realizing I wasnt pulling back. For some reason I froze in this position. Was I giving into her? My mouth wasnt open but his thick shaft parted my lips. I looked at her judging her reaction. She was intensely watching me watching my mouth. She pulled my hair up and made my lips move along my sons wet cock. She than pushed it back and my mouth slid down along the shaft. She started doing this up and down, watching me, and clearly getting a sexual thrill from it. Oh yes oh my god She let go of my hair and somehow my head kept moving on its own, up and down my sons cock. My mind screamed to pull back, this was too much I was crossing the line! Seconds passed and my parted lips kept softly riding Tommys cock. Uhhh ok ok, thats enough, I told myself, pulling back. She quickly grabbed my hair again and forced my mouth on top of his shaft moving it up and down. I couldnt continue this. I pulled up and looked at her begging. No no dont do this to me hes my son I pleaded looking up at this gorgeous girl. Oh Kate, you know you have to you know youll suck him very soon. I shook my head in weak defiance, resisting the urges to do it in front of her. I put his cock in her again and started licking her clit. She let go of my hair and closing my eyes, I licked harder. I felt ines tongue reach my asshole and I moaned opening my mouth right above Ginas clit. She noticed my weak moment and moved her body up making Tommys cock slide out and slide right into my open mouth. A Slut For Her Son:>45 My lips instinctively closed around the wet, hard shaft and I sucked unable to resist the urge. Tommy of course moved his cock up and down fucking my mouth. Oh no, I couldnt suck his cock in front of them! I needed to stop this! I cant do this in front of these girls! My mind was screaming at me but my body held my head still, letting my son fuck my mouth for a few seconds. With great difficulty I pulled myself off of Tommys cock and held it in my hand looking up at Gina. No, I cant please I begged. But you already tasted him, go all the way Kate suck him. I noticed Tommy looking at me from behind Gina. Ohhh, Tommy wants you to do it I want you to do it, even ine wants you to do it just give into your desires Kate. Gina said. For the first time I noticed that ine wasnt eating me anymore, she was on the side watching me. Oh god oh god, they were all watching me, expectantly. My mouth was poised right above Tommys cock. I looked down at it. So hard, so sweet. I felt Ginas hand on top of my head gently pushing me down. I moved my head from side to side barely able to hold it up. No please I cant I whispered more to myself than these girls. My resistance was fading, my lips were almost touching the head of his cock. There was clear juice oozing out the slit and I longed for the taste. I opened my mouth and heard Gina whisper Oh yeah, just like that, he tastes so sweet Opening my mouth, I let Gina force my head down and took my son deep into my mouth. At that moment it felt as if time stopped for me. I no longer registered the gasps of excitement and shocking from the girls, all I wanted to do was suck my sons cock and feel his erged head pressing against the back of my throat. I dont know how long I enjoyed sucking his hard meat, all of a sudden I felt ines tongue back on my pussy and asshole and Ginas voice talking to me gently. Oh Kate, you look so beautiful doing this I looked up at her and saw that she was intently looking down at me. So this is what she wanted to see. Her face was full of shock and pleasure watching me do it. Her pussy was right in front of me. I pulled Tommys cock out of my mouth and put my mouth over her whole pussy extending my tongue into her used hole. I sucked and swallowed. She let her head fall back and moaned. I was sucking the juices that my son deposited into her. After a while I let her go and ced Tommys cock at her opening. She sunk down on top of it. Oh yesss She fucked herself on it for a while and than looked at me. I was there watching her watching her eyes, waiting patiently with my mouth right there. She smiled at me. Oh you want it dont you? You want to suck his cock again Uhhhmmm yesss I heard my voice as if from afar. She slowly lifted herself off of his cock and I willingly ced it in my mouth and sucked. Ohhh finally, I was doing it I was doing it in front of her. The tension faded away reced with nothing but pleasure pleasure of having my sons thick meat in my mouth. Oh yes oh my god this is so hot you love your sons cock dont you Kate? Without looking at her I moved my head in a silent yes as an answer. There was no use denying it, these girls seen it all well almost all. ine stuck her tongue in my asshole making me shiver. I realized that I liked her doing it, it was a different kind of thrill but so intense. I pulled Tommys cock out of my mouth and started licking Ginas pussy. She tasted so good, her hole was so big I just wanted more of her I wanted to eat her whole. Feeling the tongue in my ass I ran my tongue past Ginas pussy licking in circles. I licked up to the very top and then back down past her pussy almost touching her asshole with my tongue surprised at myself and how nasty I could be. I looked up at her. Oh youre naughty! She eximed. I was stroking Tommys cock keeping him hard when I noticed Gina pull her legs back, pushing her ass out. Do it, lick it I have never done anything like this before but this was such a right moment. I extended my tongue cing it on top of her clit and ran it down to her hole, past her hole and further until I felt her asshole on my tongue. I licked it in circles enjoying the feel and noticed that the taste was not that bad. It was different but not bad. I began to realize what ine saw in doing that. It was such a thrill licking another womans ass. Gina was moaning loud, louder than ever, enjoying my caresses of her asshole. Suddenly she screamed. God I cant take this anymore! Give me his cock! She took Tommys cock out of my hand and impaled herself on top of it with full force. Tommy just moaned. She started fucking it fast and hard. Oh god yes fuck yesss Im going to cum oh fuckkk She was going so fast and hard, Tommys cock was frothing at the base. Soon she was Cumming and so was Tommy, he couldntst any longer. With one final heave she impaled herself on top of my sons cock and screamed. Tommy was shooting his cum inside of her at the same moment. I ced my mouth over the part where his cock disappeared inside her pussy and sucked. I felt juices starting to fill my mouth and I swallowed. More came out and I swallowed again and again and again. After a while there was no more. Ginay limp on top of his body and my sons cock was slowly sliding out of her. I grabbed it and licked it clean than I put my mouth over her pussy and sucked. Oh god Kate, you are so good ohhh this feels so good I was sucking, licking and sucking, cleaning the messy juices off of her entire pussy. I couldnt get enough of this girl. Oh Kate, you are so good When I finally disengaged ine was still licking my asshole. I looked back at her with approval. Oh baby, thank you so much, I said to her. After one final lick, she let me go as well. We were all so spent, so satisfied, even ine. I somehow knew that licking mine and Ginas pussy and ass was very satisfying to this young girl. We all got up putting our tiny bikinis into ce and slipped into the Jacuzzi. Gina and ine snuggled up to me slightly caressing my body with their hands and Tommy got up to get me some wine. Afterwards he slipped inside as well besides Gina. Gina looked at me with a serious look. Kate, I know that it was the weed that made you do all those things and I just want you to know that we will never tell anyone about what happened here tonight, we promise. I looked at her and she brought her lips to mine. I didnt push her away, I kissed her sensually, no tongue just lips. I broke away and ine kissed me in the same way. I swear Kate, Ill never tell anyone, ine whispered. Somehow I knew they were telling the truth. Thanks, it means a lot to me and oh god I just dont know what happened here tonight. I was supposed to just pick Tommy up. Tommy reached out and grabbed my hand.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Mom, its OK, it just happened everything will be fine. He knew I worried about these girls watching me suck his cock. Suddenly we heard noises from the house and Jason came in followed by Steve, they had a case of beer in their hands. OK, we have the beer. Jason said putting the case down. He looked at all of us clumped close together as if trying to imagine what went on when he was gone. If he only knew! Well thats nice Jason, but Tommy and I have to split, I said. Yeah, you guys just took way too long. Did you have to drive to Nevada to get the beer? His sister teased him. You have no idea what we had to go through to get this. My fake ID has expired and the first two stores we went to, they noticed right away. We had to drive twenty miles just to get this beer and now youre going to split? Kate, please stay! Suddenly I remembered I let him touch my breasts, no wonder he wanted me to stay! He probably felt like he could get away with more if I stayed. God, I did so many things tonight I shouldnt have! No Jason, I have to drive so I cant drink. Thanks, maybe some other time. I could tell myment gave him hope. God why did I say that? He was just an eighteen year old kid, my friends son and I was married! I had to get out of there before I got myself into bigger trouble and promised to myself never to smoke weed again. I got out of the water dripping. All of their eyes were on my body especially now that the tiny bikini was fully transparent. I walked away feeling their gazes and walked into the house heading upstairs to change. A Slut For Her Son:>46 I woke up the next day with a big hangover, my head throbbing and my mouth dry. Turning over I saw my husbandying in bed still asleep. What time was it? I thought. He went to sleep even before I left to get Tommy! Thinking about Tommy brought back vivid pictures of what happenedst night. Oh my god! Did I expose so much in front of these two girls I hardly knew? The thought of me giving my son a blow job in front of them made my heart beat faster. Why? It was so wrong of me to do that, so risky! What if they say something to someone, what if they expose my rtionship with my son? But there was so much more than that! I I licked Ginas pussy!!! Gina who just a few months ago turned 18 and could be my daughter! Yet, remembering taking my sons cock in my mouth as Gina and ine watched made me feel hot, excited sexually stimted and the thought of what I did to Gina and what I let ine do to me! God, how did I get myself into all this? It was that damn weed, it was the joint I smoked mixed with constant consumption of alcohol that clouded my judgment so much! Yes, that was my excuse if anyone ever asked. That would be my excuse if those two girls ever confront me. I promised myself never to smoke weed or drink whenever those two girls were around. I slowly rolled over and got out of bed. I went downstairs to make some coffee and kept thinking about Tommy, Gina, ine and even Suzie. Uhmmm Suzie, my first girl experience, so sweet and young, I wondered dreamingly if she ever thought of me after our experience together. I rummaged through some cabs looking for my favorite coffee mug but couldnt find it. Then I remembered my husband putting it away on the bottom shelf. Getting on my hands and knees I looked around in our deepest, bottom cab and saw it way in the back. Reaching out didnt help so I ended up practically crawling into the cab to get it, only my butt was sticking out, thankfully I was wearing a long nightshirt that covered it. Hey Mom whooo, nice looking good. The words startled me and I instinctively jerked up knocking my head on the cab. Ouch I knew it was my daughter Kristy, she was standing right behind me. Mom, what are you doing in there? She asked. Honey, Im looking for my coffee mug, you know the one I always use. I felt my shirt starting to slide up on my butt, so I thought it was time to get out of this position in case I showed my daughter too much. I begun inching my way backwards but when I did, I felt my shirt catch on something above me. As I moved back, my shirt started to slide up my body. I felt my butt expose as my shirt traveled up to my lower back and I heard a tiny ohh from my daughter. I didnt want to panic and I didnt want to rip my shirt. Oh my god, I think Im caught. Kristy, could you help please? Uhmmm Mom, I dont think I ever seen you in THAT position, There was definitelyughter in her voice, but also a tiny bit of excitement. Of course herment to THAT position referred to when she spied on me making love to my husband. Just her reference to that vulnerable moment brought color to my cheeks which I was d she couldnt see. Sweetie, this isnt time to y, please help, I said but the situation seemed funny to me too. I heard her approach and than felt her kneel behind my butt. The thought for some reason made my throat dry. I did wear panties but they were so tiny and in this position they were probably deep between my ass cheeks. Matter of fact, I felt them wedged deeply between my pussy folds! Oh god, this was so embarrassing, my own daughter could see the details of my sex! My heart was beating so fast now. Suddenly I felt her hands on my butt and I jerked up again knocking my head on the cab. Jesus Mom, youre really jumpy today, She said but didnt move her hands away. Kristy, please, just unhook my shirt, I pleaded. You know, you have a gorgeous butt Mom. Its just perfect, the kind of butt you just want to spank. Suddenly I felt her palm smack one of my cheeks which I felt jiggle from the impact. It was a light smack that wasnt painful but rather pleasing. Than another. Kristy!!! I said surprised she continued it. You know, I could get back at you for all those times you spanked me when I was a little girl, now is my chance, She wasughing, obviously ying with me. Again I felt a smack, one, two, three. The movement of my luscious cheeks was sending pleasurable vibrations throughout my butt and pussy. I jerked my body back and all I managed to do was to slide my shirt further up my body and almost up to my neck. Great I thought, now my breasts were exposed and hanging down for my daughters viewing pleasure. Kristy, if you dont stop this and help me, Im going to have to spank YOU, I said trying to be serious whileughing on the inside. Uhmmm, Mom that could be fun. Again she smacked my ass which by this time was giving me a pleasurable, warm sensation that was quickly spreading down to my pussy. Ohhh A low moan escaped my lips. I didnt want to show my daughter that I was actually enjoying the treatment but again my body betrayed me. I could feel my pussy getting wet! My mind was bing fuzzy as the warmth from my ass begun clouding my senses. Jesus, I couldnt show her THAT! Her own mother turning this funny and innocent situation into something sexual! Kristy, please help me. She moved up closer to me and by doing that spread my feet apart which spread my butt further apart. Oh my god, I cant do this. Kristy!!! All right MOM, youre no fun. Fun! Ill show her fun when I get out of this! I felt her lean into me as she started to work on my shirt. Her ample breasts pressed into my ass and somehow managed to find my crack. I felt something hard pressing against my barely covered rear hole. Was it her nipple? Oh Jesus, I shuddered at the touch hoping she didnt feel it. Kristy, whats taking so long? I asked as it seemed like she couldnt get me freed up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Just hold still Mom, I almost have it free. She ced a hand on one of my ass cheeks for support and leaned further into me. That of course made my ass spread further apart and I clearly felt her nipple rubbing against my anal hole! Uhmmm Again a moan of pleasure I couldnt suppress. I knew she heard me and felt me tremble, but did she know why? Her nipple was turning me on tremendously, rubbing the hard knob against my tender hole! Suddenly I felt my shirt free and my daughter pulling back. OK, there. A Slut For Her Son:>47 Again I felt her hands on my ass putting pressure on both of my cheeks in the outward direction spreading them apart, which seemed innocent as if she was just doing this for support as she was getting up. I knew my asshole and my pussy were probably barely covered and partially exposed and I couldnt help but wonder if she was looking at them. Well, I better take myst opportunity, With that I felt my ass being smacked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I held on for a few heart beats enjoying the treatment, forgetting who it was that was doing it. I didnt know why, but I actually arched my back and stuck my ass out more. Uhmmm Mommie, you like it? Smack, smack, smack. I trembled hanging on inside the cab. Her words woke me up as if I was in a dream. Wh What? Kristy, stop Ohhh, youre gonna get it, I said and moved backwards. She moved out of the way and I finally stood up on trembling legs. My beautiful daughter stood there with a smile on her face, her cheeks red and her chest moving in deep, steady rhythm. She was only wearing a small pair of pink panties and a tiny tea shirt. Her breasts stood up straight with hard nipples that were poking out under her shirt. I couldnt help but run my eyes over her curvy, young body, stopping for a brief moment at her panties. Did I see a darker patch between her legs? Was it wetness? I jerked my eyes away not to be obvious what I was staring at. We looked at each other for a moment without saying a word. Seemed like the moment was tense, she was probably wondering if she took it too far. She meant so much to me, I didnt want her to feel like she did something wrong, I wanted our rtionship to continue to be perfect. You ungrateful daughter! I said with a smile I only spanked you for your own good, I was turning this whole situation into a joke Looks like you didnt learn anything Im just gonna have to spank you again! I reached out and grabbed her arm turning her around. Sheughed trying to get away. Her struggles were obviously weak as if she was just putting on a show. I lifted my hand and smacked her across her thong covered butt. Uhhh Mommie, please, I didnt mean to be bad, Sheughed acting as a little girl. Iughed too and continued to smack her butt. My hand ended up on her lower back as if to hold her down but somehow I knew well she wouldnt move. Slowly I noticed my own hand moving lower to the point where my fingers were just under the waist band of her panties and I felt the round curve of her hip. Looking down I saw my daughters perfect ass cheeks and the string of her thong disappearing deep between them. Just looking at them made me shiver with lust and my mouth water. So, do you have enough? I asked looking at her butt which became red. I realized I ced my hand on her ass with the tips of my fingers disappearing between her cheeks. I looked at her as she looked back, her eyes wide and her face flushed. She shifted her eyes from me to my hand. Enough? I think you need some more yourself! Sheughed and twisted free. I sawughter and excitement in her eyes as she came around me. My heart was beating fast as well in meek anticipation of what she was going to do. Fun, just some innocent fun with my daughter, I told myself. Bad Mommy, here, Ill show you how bad you are. Kristy dont, I warned her but she didnt listen. Grabbing my arm she lightly pushed me against the counter top. Iughed and put both my hands up to my butt protecting my cheeks from spanking that she wanted to give me. What has gotten into you, you are so bad, Iughed but didnt resist. For some reason getting spanked by my daughter was fun and was definitely turning me on. I knew my daughter didnt know that, she probably thought that we were having some mother daughter fun which we were I kept telling myself. Ok bad Mommy, put those hands up and get ready for some smack time no, better yet, pull that shirt up for me. Kristy, no way! You know youve been bad so do it NOW. Her demanding tone surprised me a little, made me feel as if I was her daughter and she was the MOM. Games, games two girls can y. I held my breath as my fingers grabbed the edges of my nightshirt. I looked back at her with the most innocent face I could muster. You wont spank hard, promise? I asked in a little girl voice. She smiled surprised at it. Hmmm, that depends, now lift that shirt up! Slowly, I inched it up and up past my hips, looking back at my daughter, until my nightshirt was around my waist. Her eyes were peeled to my butt watching it as I exposed it. I could tell she was excited, her eyes were telling me that. Did she like my butt that much? Was this no longer a game? I asked myself and shuddered at the first smack that reached my butt cheek. With each smack she held her hand on my cheek and squeezed it a little, smacked it again and squeezed it a little. Bad Mommy, you need to be punished for what you did to me spanking me like that, There was no longer anyughter in her voice. Instead, I heard excitement, I heardmand. I arched my back and looked back at my daughter. Her eyes were wide and she was licking her lips. Ok, Ok, I need to break this off before it gets out of hand. I didnt need to give my daughter any ideas. But as hard as I tried my body wouldnt move! I took each spanking with eagerness, almost an anticipation. My butt was starting to sting but still I wanted more. Are you sorry Mommy? Are you sorry for what you did? Smack, smack, smack. Oh god, I loved it! Oh, I am baby Uhhh Im so sorry please! I didnt know what I was saying please for. Was it for her to stop, or was it that I wanted more? SMACK! I tensed, this one was hard. Ouch I didnt yell, I moaned! Her hand stayed where it was, deeply nted on my ass, her fingers spread. I looked at her surprised at how hard she smacked me and saw that she was looking at me, her eyes wide and mouth partially opened. She waited for me toin or stop this but but I didnt. I let my daughter continue. She moved up close to me, on my side, pressing her firm stomach to it. I could feel her heavy breathing. I felt her other hand grab my other ass cheek and than my daughter started to rub them in circles, massaging me A Slut For Her Son:>48 I tensed, this wasnt ying anymore. It was sexual, definitely sexual. I needed to stop this, my mind was screaming at me, this is my daughter! Yet I didnt move, I pretended to take her touch as fun, maybe she wouldnt notice just a little longer. I was definitely wet, tense sexual feeling running through me as my daughter rubbed my ass. SMACK! Another hard spank! Ohhh Another moan that I couldnt suppress escaped me. She pushed my ass cheeks together and than spread them apart, just lightly. SMACK! Again she pushed them together and pulled them apart, this time further as if testing the boundaries. SMACK! Again, together and further apart, further than ever before. I hung on and the feeling of cold air between my wet ass cheeks added to my excitement. I had no doubt she could see my asshole, my tiny little panties would not cover it when she spread my cheeks so wide apart. SMACK! I was taking punishment from my daughter like never before. My eyes were watering from the sting my ass felt and I arched my back supporting myself on the countertop with both of my hands. SMACK! This time when she pulled my ass cheeks apart she kept them there, spread open. I could feel her arched over my butt, looking at me looking at what was between my cheeks. OK, no more, I cant! Moment passed as I fought to stop what was happening. With great difficulty I twisted around and leaned my back against the counter. I stood there, my chest heaving, my nightshirt still around my hips as I smiled a weak smile at Kristy trying to make sense of what just happened. I noticed I was perspiring and so was she. Phew my god, youve gotten back at me for everything I ever did to you, I whispered looking into her wide eyes. She smiled a weak smile and looked down at her own feet. I could tell she was starting to feel guilty or maybe unsure about what happened, for what she did for how far she let herself go. Hey you, dont be so sad, it was fun, I reached out holding my hands out for a hug. My words definitely diffused the situation, they made everything seem like it was just innocent fun. She looked up at me and came into my arms, which I closed around her giving her a warm hug. Thanks Mom, it actually felt good to spank you and fun too. You know, whenever you need a good spanking let me know, Ill surely oblige, She said looking up at me with thoserge blue eyes of hers. Yeah, Im sure you will, you bad daughter of mine, Iughed. I love you baby, I whispered affectionately. She was so grown up now and I cherished the moments when I could still hold her in my arms. I love you too Mom, She whispered back. We were both looking at each other in a deep hug, close so close to each other. I felt her head move up closer as if she wanted to kiss me. I definitely didnt mind since weve done that a lot. I moved my head closer and brushed her lips with mine. Suddenly I felt her move up more and her lips pressing against mine in a more tender kiss with the tip of her tongue brushing against my lips. This was too much but I couldnt let go standing there frozen in my own daughters grip. I held the position for just a few more heart beats and disengaged. OK youngdy, I think thats enough fun for today. You better disappear before I decide to really spank you!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She pushed back andughed like she always did when she was a little girl. Sure Mom, whatever you say but remember, I might like it this time. With that she ran out of the kitchen. I sighed, watching her perfect butt jiggle as she ran out. I poured myself some coffee and sat down at the table a little bit confused. Oh God, what were these kids doing to me? First my son and now my daughter? I definitely didnt want my daughter to feel anything sexual towards me. What just happened was so much on the border line. Hey babe. I watched as my husband walked into the kitchen and gave me a tiny kiss on my cheek. How did the thing with Tommy gost night? I jumped and stiffened up in my chair. What do you mean? I asked with a trembling voice. You know, you getting him from the party, him being drunk, He looked at me with curiosity in his eyes. I calmed myself enough to answer. Oh you know, I picked him up and brought him home. Hes probably still in bed sleeping it off. Im a little concerned about him. Lately he has been spending a lot of time at home, not going out with any girls and all, except for thest night of course. Was there any girls at the party? Well for your information he is going out with a nice girl, her name is Gina, Jeanines daughter, I answered him and suddenly I could still taste her sweet pussy on my tongue. I shook my head trying to get the image of her spread open legs and pussy impaled on Tommys cock out of my mind. Uhmmm, Gina, I remember that girl she is a little hotty. What a jerk I thought. He was forty years old and still thinking of young girls like that. I turned around ignoring hisment and sipped on my coffee. So whats your n for today? I asked. OH shit, I didnt tell you? We have a new ount opening in Chicago, I have to go into the office and spend some time reviewing the proposed financial n. He said that without even looking at me. Money, always money, that was his first priority. He never paid attention to me! How long are you going to be gone for? I asked trying to sound concerned. Ill be backter tonight, Im sorry babe I didnt tell you about it. Uhhmmm, a whole day! This could give me time to think and maybe straighten things out with my kids! He came up to me giving me a hug. I returned it enjoying his attention and soon felt his hands squeezing my butt. I flinched because my ass was still tender from the spanking Kristy gave me. I felt his hands pulling my shirt up. John, what are you doing? I asked with my arms around his neck. Instead of answering he pressed his lips against mine. Although I was still mad at him, I returned his kiss and soon our tongues were twisting around in a passionate kiss. I was turned on and I didnt understand why? How can couple of touches turn me on so much? Was it because I havent had him is such a long time? Was it because the thought of being a slut turned me on so much I was willing to be one for anybody? Soon he had my shirt around my waist and was massaging my ass with his hands. My breathing came in gasps from kissing him and having my ass squeezed. John god, spank me spank my ass! I surprised myself by saying that. Did I like the spanking my daughter gave me that much? Uhmmm, honey, sure Was the only thing he said. Smack! Oh yeah I moaned. Smack, smack, smack! Oh god that felt good! I arched my back and stuck my ass out even more. Ohhhhhh oh my god my ass A Slut For Her Son:>49 He was spanking me harder and harder, making me shiver with excitement. I hung on to his neck as my husband punished me. In my mind I imagined he was punishing me for what I did for what I did with our son for what I did with Frank and with Suzie and with Gina and ine and oh my god, our son! Oh god I couldnt stand it, I needed more!!! Suddenly we heard footsteps approaching the kitchen and my husband quickly pulled my nightshirt down gasping, having difficulty controlling his breathing. It was Tommy. He walked into the kitchen saying hi and grabbed a cup of coffee. I was sexually frustrated being teased by my daughter and my husband without a release but couldnt do anything about it. We made small conversation and my husband excused himself to get ready for work. At one time during the morning I asked Tommy what his ns were for today and he said he was going to hang out with Gina. The thought of the two of them hanging out brought vivid thoughts of Ginas pussy to my mind. I felt a little jealous, part of me wanted to be with him and another part wanted to be with Gina, it was so confusing! Soon after my husband and Tommy left the phone rang. I picked it up thinking it could be Tommy. Hallo? I said into the phone. Kate? Yes, whos this? Its Frank My heart froze! I couldnt say a word as the dreaded phone call I was so much anticipating became a reality! Kate are you still there? Yes, what do you want Frank? You know what I want, I want you and you want the pictures back. Ok Frank, how do I get them back? I said with a trembling voice. Hmmm I like your eagerness, are you excited? Frank, please, I just want to get those pictures back. Although I knew my daughter who was still in the house could not hear me, I lowered my voice. I know you do and you will if you do exactly what I say. What do you want? I said in a cold voice. I want you to check for me if youre excited touch your pussy. What! I will not! For some reason my body tensed and my breathing became deeper. How dare he ask me something like that! You will, its the only way youll get them back. I felt trapped. As much as I despised him, I felt I didnt have much choice. I would go along with what he wanted for the moment. I waited a few moments but he didnt say anything. I turned away from the stairs in case my daughter came downstairs and inconspicuously ced my hand inside my panties. I was surprised to find my pussy already wet. Ok, Im doing it, now what? I said. Good, are you wet? No. Youre lying Kate, thats not the way to get your pictures back, He said and I could almost visualize him smiling. Ok, I am, youre satisfied? I said after a short pause, my face bing beet red. Good, now rub it in circles as if youre masturbating. I couldnt believe what this demented person wanted me to do! No way, you might have gotten the satisfaction of fucking me but no more! I almost yelled into the phone frustrated at my situation. I also realized with a startled bewilderment that my hand was still inside my panties. I felt the confusion between decency and hate for that person and the perverted pleasure his demands were insinuating creeping into my mind. Kate, Kate, Kate I could easily post your pictures all over the inte, better yet, I could e-mail them to your husband how would you like that? He said with augh. You wouldnt I gasped in panic. Please dont Jesus, Ill do it ok here. I felt the horror of those pictures getting out and quickly rubbed my pussy. Another surprise was that I immediately felt pleasure and more moisture flood it. Yeah, I can hear your heavy breathing good girl, now stick your fingers in it, He demanded. Giving up to Franks perverted pleasures I slid them in and moaned. What else could I have done? I did not want those pictures reaching my husband, it would definitely cause him to divorce me and I was afraid that I would loose my kids. I tried very, very hard not to enjoy myself but those fingers god those fingers just wouldnt stop! Now take them out and taste yourself Kate. I did. I didnt want to but I did. I ced my fingers in my mouth and sucked my own juices softly moaning into the phone, forgetting who listened to my moans on the other end. The thought of doing that with my daughter just upstairs added to my pleasure and excitement. Part of me wanted the release I was denied this morning. Youre a good slut Kate, now are you alone in the house? No my daughters here, shes upstairs. Uhmmm, Kristy shes a hot little number, her tits and her ass Id love to fuck that wouldnt you Kate? His question caught me off guard. N no, of course not, shes my daughter, I whispered. That sounded a little hesitant, have you had sexual thoughts about your daughter? Come on Kate, tell me. Oh god no, no he couldnt know! No, no I havent. I denied it but as much as I tried not to, my daughters perfect ass pooped into my mind. You never thought about her full tits dark nipples, the kind of nipples you wanna lick and bite? No please. I can tell youre getting excited I can tell you thought of her, youd probably want to eat her pussy wouldnt you Kate? Your own daughters pussy I listened to this man I hated but my hand instinctively reached down to my hot, wet pussy. Ahhh no, please stop, I begged. Youd like to run your tongue between those young pussy lips and suck them into your mouth taste those juices flowing into your mouth and tongue fuck your daughter until she cums, wouldnt you Kate? Tell me! I leaned against the wall with my eyes closed and my hand moving in circles over my wet pussy.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Oh god no oh god ahhh I dont know oh please, what are you doing to me? I moaned into the phone realizing what I said. I dont know? I dont know? She was my daughter for Christ sake! Are you ying with yourself? I can tell you are, I can tell by your gasping and heavy breathing, tell me Kate. My hand was moving faster over my clit making me crazy with lust. Yes yes Im ying with my pussy I whispered. A Slut For Her Son:>50 Good, now imagine your beautiful daughter naked in front of you, her luscious tits with hard nipples freely moving as she walks up close. No, no Frank stop I moaned squeezing my eyes shut desperately trying not to imagine what he was saying. Her hairless pussy with puffy little lips just waiting for you to touch, tell me Kate, will you touch your daughter? No, no I wont! I fought it, with all my will I fought the suggestions he was putting into my mind! But she wants you to, shes so close waiting for you to touch her. No, oh god noooooooo I moaned loosing my mind. Do you want to touch her? Do you want to feel your own daughter? Tell me Kate! Oh god oh goooooooood ahhhhhhh You do, dont you? I can tell, just let it go, touch her, feel her pussy. Yes, god damn you yes. I nearly screamed into the phone wanting to cum, my hand flying across my engorged clit. Good slut, now do you have panties on? Yes, I whispered hoarsely. I want you to take them off, do it now Kate. My hands were trembling as I reached down and quickly pulled my panties off of me throwing them on the near by chair. Do you have them off now? Yes. Now take your shirt off so you arepletely naked. Again I quickly pulled the shirt off and stood there naked trembling with excitement. Are you naked? Yes. Are your nipples hard? God yes, I whispered into the phone squeezing them. Reach down and touch your pussy. Is it wet? I ran my hand down and touched my pussy my wet pussy moaning softly. Oh god yes its dripping. Would you like someone to lick you, to caress your pussy with their tongue and make you squeal with pleasure? Oh yes ahhh yes. My hand rapidly moved over my clit and I could feel the pressure building up within me, my body waiting for the release I needed. Do you want your daughter there right now? Oh god ahhh ohhh ahhh Answer me Kate, do you want your daughter licking you, licking your pussy until you cum? I didnt know what was happening to me, I just lost it. I stood there in our hallwaypletely naked masturbating and all I could think of was Kristy. Yes oh god I moaned hard into the phone, my body hot with desire. You want her mouth down between your spread open legs drinking your wetness? Yes oh god yes, I moaned like a slut not thinking about the fact that I was expressing my desires for my own daughter. What about your asshole, do you want your daughter to lick your asshole with her wet tongue?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yes, my asshole too yes, I want it. I was out of control, my body shaking with pleasure. The thought of someone licking my asshole became overbearingly strong. Bend over Kate, bend over with your ass to the stairs so when your daughteres down she can see what kind of slut mom she has. I did, my god I did. I quickly spread my legs and keeping them straight I bent over spreading my ass cheek with my hand, doing as I was told. Oh god oh yes, god Im bent over Do you want her to see you like that? Another disgustedly perverse thought, my own daughter seeing me like that! No matter how much I tried not to do this, my sexually stimted mind immediately shed images of Kristy watching me do this from the stairs. Yes ahhh yes, I want her to see me like that. Stick your finger in your ass Kate. My breathing came in gasps as I quickly felt my asshole with my trembling hand and slid one finger in. Uhhh I moaned as I felt my anal ring give way. Is it in? Now fuck your asshole with it. Ahhh ohhh ohhh oh my god! Why did I give myself into this man so easily? Why did I let him control me like that? The only answer was that I had to, I had to do this to get my pictures back! The enjoyment and the pleasure my body felt was all secondary to my mission, or was it? Are you fucking your asshole Kate? Yesss Are you being a slut? Yes oh god yes. Tell me, I want to hear iting from you. I hesitated a moment thinking of admitting to this man what I felt at the moment, shamelessly disying my body in my own house, but than the words just came out of my mouth Im a slut my god, Im a fucking slut, I whispered into the phone closing my eyes and ramming the finger deep into my willing asshole. Good, now youre going to be my slut this evening and do what ever I tell you to do, understand? I stiffened up realizing what he was asking. If I allowed him to have his way with me, what kind of perverse things would he do to me? I felt sick to my stomach just thinking about it but another part of me felt pleasurable anticipation. I had to do what he asked me to do, I just had to. Yes, My whisper was barely audible. I cant hear you Kate, say it! He snapped into the phone. Yes, I will be your slut this evening, I said sternly into the phone and the wordsing out of my mouthbined with my own finger still fucking my asshole made me moan and really feel like a slut. This was so much like my fantasy, to be used by someone someone that was able to fuck all my holes and treat me like a cheap cock receptacle, to cum inside me and on my tits and in my mouth! The degrading thoughts made my mind a nk void of sexual perversity. Oh god I will be your slut, I will do whatever you want me to do Frank! OH YES, Im such a slut! I couldnt stop it, the words freelying out of my mouth sent more pleasurable sensations through my pussy and my ass! I copsed on the floor kneeling and spread my legs as wide as I could fingering my asshole and moaning into the phone. Looking over my shoulder towards the stairs I imagined my daughter walking out of her room and looking down at me! What would she do? What would she think? Would she call me a slut? Would she spank me for it? Ohhh yes I took my finger out and pped my own ass which sent shivers up and down my spine. I wanted so much to cum, my body lusting for the pleasurable sensation but I couldnt I just wasnt close enough, I needed a cock, I needed someone else to do this to me! Ahhhhuuuhhh I moaned with frustration into the phone. As if reading my thoughts and my predicament, Frankughed into the phone. Dont worry Kate, if youre a good slut tonight, Ill make sure youll cum many times. The words made me realize I was really in for it. Now here is what I want you to wear and where I want you to meet me. I listened on the phone to his demands and my heart sunk as I imagined myself in those clothes walking around in public A Slut For Her Son:>51 I put the phone up and ced my back against the wall breathing nervously and thinking of what to do. I could only imagine what perverted things Frank wanted me to do for him and his friendsyes, his friends too! My god, I would be a total slut! How many friends would he bring? Two? Three? Ten? Did it make a difference anymore? Would they fuck my pussy? My ass? My mouth? Maybe all three of my openings at the same time? I couldnt breathe thinking about it! I dreamed of doing that with Tommy whom I loved and maybe someone elsesomeone close to me, but not with that creep and his creep friends! But what could I do? I was alone, vulnerable and confused. Frank had all those pictures that could destroy so many things so he was in total control of this situation. But the more I thought, the more this idea repulsed me. I couldnt do it! I couldnt have him do this to me! What perverted pleasures was he nning on getting from me? The thought of him driving his cock into me was no longer exciting but repulsive. In frustration I hit my head against the wall! I had to think of something! I went up to see Tommy almost ready to tell him everything but I realized he was already gone. I was in a panic; I didnt know what to do. Wondering around the house for few moments I ended up in front of Kristys room. I just needed to take my mind off of this for a short while. I knocked on her door lightly and herd her soft voice telling me toe in. She was lying in her bed, still in her night shirt reading a book. She put the book down on her chest and watched me as I walked in. I sat down on the edge of the bed and didnt say anything. Mom, whats wrong? She asked concerned. I was so transparent that my own daughter could clearly see the tension in me. I wondered for a few seconds if I should tell her the whole thing but than I realized I couldnt. I just looked at her. She was so young, so beautiful and innocent, I felt so much love for her. Oh nothing, just a little sad thats all, I lied. She sat up putting her arm around my shoulders and looked into my eyes. Oh youre sad because Dad works too muchMom, hes only doing it because of his job, its so demanding on him sometimes. What can I do to make you happy again, tell me, anything you want. She was so good to me. I wrapped my arms around her and hugged her, I immediately felt her return the hug. We sat there for few moments just enjoying the closeness and the hug. I noticed how good she smelled, her natural body smell with just a tiny scent of perfume and the warmth of her body pressed against mine were slowly driving my troubled thoughts away. Here,y down with me, She said pulling me to her bed. She moved over so I could get in and held the covers open for me. I smiled at her thoughtfulness and noticed getting in that her nightshirt was pulled up. My eyes momentarily rested between her legs and although they were close together, I could see her bald pussy and the start of her pink lips as Iid down. I was surprised she did not wear any panties. The brief and idental exposure sent shivers through my body as my mind recalled my phone conversation with Frank and his lewd suggestions. What was making matters worse was as Kristy closed the covers over us I smelled a mild scenta scent I immediately recognized as her pussy, mixed with the wonderful scent of her body. My senses were filled with my daughter and although I knew that in my present state I shouldnty down with her, Idid. The bed was so warm and cozy and the closeness of my daughter made it feel like the old times when she used to sleep with me sometimes whenever she needed someone close. She wrapped her arm around my stomach and brought her head to rest on top of my chest, her face resting on the top part of my breasts. Her long hair fell around her face and I instinctively begun brushing it back with my fingers. Mom, I miss being close to you like this. Remember when I was a little girl and I got in trouble with Dad you used to always cuddle me like that? God yes I remembered. Kristy pressed her body to mine and hugged me as if I was her pillow. I felt her now developed breasts smash into my side and I wondered if it was her hard nipple under the thin material of her shirt that started to give me the tingly feeling between my legs. Maybe it was the intoxicating, musky smell of her pussy that was doing that, I didnt know. Chastising myself I drove the thought away and hugged my daughter closer to me. I remember baby, god you were so young back than. Im not anymore though Mom. I felt her hand slide down to my hip as I realized that my own nightshirt has bunched up around my waist. I felt Kristys fingertips on the sensitive skin around my hip, thank god I was wearing panties. The only bad part was that those panties were practically soaked at that moment. Mom, can I ask you a question? Sure sweetie, anything, I said trying not to think of where her fingers were resting. She paused for a brief moment and than I felt her take a deep breath. Do you ever masturbate? What??? The question caught me so off guard that I didnt know what to say! Moments passed before I formted my response. Well, of course honey, everyone does.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I felt her body rx as shey there peeled to me. Do you ever cum when you do that? Kristy! Why do you ask? I tried to keep my tone of voice level but couldnt help my face getting warm. Im justIm just curious because I never can, She whispered. Her response surprised me. She couldnt cum? I had to dig deeper, I had to find out what was wrong. Honey, why not? Is anything wrong? I asked concerned. She looked up at me with herrge blue eyes, so close to me, her chin restingrgely on my breast. No, everythings fine down therejust thatit never happens for me, no matter how hard I try. My first thought was, she must not be doing it right but than I realized that it was one of those fundamental things about a person that came natural. I thought about what I was about to say. I wanted to help my daughter but this could lead to something I wasnt quite sure I was prepared for. Wellhow do you do it? Maybe youre doing it wrong I whispered looking into her eyes. Ugrrrthis is embarrassing, butyoure my Mom and I feel I can tell you anything. She put her head back on top of my breast, this time her lips were right at my nipple to where I could feel her hot breath. Jesus, I hoped my nipples werent getting hard! Well, I usually spread my legs really wide and with my finger I start rubbing my clit area while trying to think about somethingsexy. Like a movie I saw recently when a boyfriend made his girlfriend go down on another girl in front of him and his friends. Sexy? That was sexy? I realized my daughter had some kinkiness to her sexual side and maybe even some exhibitionism! My mind wondered as thoughts of one woman going down on another filled it. I had to admit though, that particr idea seemed to increase my heart beat and make my breathing shallow. I squeezed my legs together tight feeling my pussy lips grind together. Ok, thats a good start, but what about when youre with a boy? What about then? Mom, Ive only been with two boys in my life and believe me, it was quick and not very enjoyable. I justid there dumbfounded and couldnt believe my daughter never had an orgasm! She was 19 years old! Mom, when I saw you with Dad II envied you so much, I watched you and saw thatthat you came, that youreally, really enjoyed it, She said with a big sigh. Oh my god sweetieI didnt know, I am so sorry. A Slut For Her Son:>52 I hugged her closer to me and by ident brushed my hand against the underside of her breast pressed against me. I thought that would create tension and make her pull away but she didnt even flinch. Instead, she put her leg on top of mine in a sort of fetal position. I kept my hand under her breast lightly touching it as my mind raced trying to figure out what to do next. I knew she wasnt wearing any panties and in this position, if she moved any closer, I would feel her sexy pussy lips on my leg. I didnt know how to pull away, I knew I should but because what we were talking about, I couldnt. I know Mom, its ok, I just wished I knew how to do itwould youwould you show me how you do it? It seemed like thosest few words slipped out of her. I felt her body tense up and so did I. How could I answer that? If I said no and totally pushed my daughter away at that moment she might go through life without knowing or experiencing the most wonderful feelingan orgasm! No, I couldnt do that to her, not my baby daughter. Oh god Kristy, I really want to help you but how? I asked unsure. She rxed again and looked up at me with her big dark eyes. They wererge,rger than usual and full of excitement.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Justjust show me how you do it. If I could only see, MomI couldgod how I wish I knew how to make myself cum! She put her head down on my breast again and hugged me really tight. She moved closer and suddenly it happened. I felt her pussy, her lips on my leg andit was wet! I froze unable to think straight feeling the warm, slimy flesh of my daughters most private part. I needed to somehow peel her off of me, but how? KristyI aaa Youll do it Mom? Please say you will. OkuhhhI will, I whispered after a long pause capitting to my young daughters request. We were both women after all and even more. We were Mother and Daughter in need of one another. She needed me to teach her something about masturbation and I needed a release right now, I needed to be part of someone I loved, even if it meant masturbating in front of my daughter. As soon as I said I will, she sat up in front of me wide eyed. Her face was serious and reflecting anticipation with wonder of seeing something she though she would never see. She sat with her knees together and under her, watching me carefully. Ok, although I will do this, I need you to promise me you will never mention this to anyone. She just nodded her head eagerly listening to me as I started to pull the covers off of me. Thisthis isnt something a Mother would dousually, I added at the end pulling the coverspletely off. She quickly grabbed them and threw them off the bed. I already felt exposed although I still wore the nightshirt. There was nothing within reach I could use to cover myself with and that,bined with the fact that Kristys eyes were freely roaming up and down my body, added to my excitement. Oh god, this is really happening! I cannot believe this is really happening! The thoughts ran through my mind. I slowly grabbed the edges of my shirt and slid it up my body. My eyes involuntarily darted to Kristys and I saw she was watching my body as I slowly exposed it to her. Oh god, I realized this whole situation was turning me on! Undressing in front of her was turning me on beyond belief! Watching her watch me, made my pussy cream! I looked down at my panties at the moment when my shirt went past my hips and although my legs were still together, I saw how wet they were pressed tightly to my pussy. My slightly swollen outer lips made a visible indent in them creating what is known as a camel toe. Surprised and slightly embarrassed I looked into Kristys eyes but didnt find anything in them exceptwonder andlust. She watched my wet panties with her mouth slightly open as I tried to judge her reactions in her eyes. Suddenly as if she realized why my panties were wet, her eyes widened and she looked into my eyes holding her breath. I could feel my face getting warm as she stared in amazement into my eyes. We gazed at one another for a brief moment and there was no mistake that we both understood why I was wet. Exhaling she looked back down to my barely covered pussy. Embarrassed at the fact that now my daughter knew part of my wickednessor weakness, I pulled my shirt up higher knowing I couldnt stop this, I already made amitment. I bunched my shirt up around my waist like a respectable Mom would do and looked at my curious daughter. The feelings from Kristy watching me were slowly building up my excitement. Ok, here is what you should do, I whispered barely able to stop my voice from shaking. Kristy looked disappointed as I soon found out why. MMom, you have to take your panties off so I can see, She smiled at me. Kristyyyyno, Jesus I cant, Im your MOM! Although it was shocking to hear her say that, part of me was d she said it. That wicked part that usually got me in trouble was now telling me to listen to my daughter. I know, thats why I asked you, because I love you and you are so dear to me. My heart was pounding hard as I looked at her in shock. She, on the other hand, grinned and grabbed my ankles. If you dont do it, Im going to have to spank you. I smiled and shook my head at her. No way, you already had your share of spanking me today, my butt is still hurting. Without waiting for any further responses she twisted my ankles one over another forcing me to turn my body over andy on my stomach. Ouch, Kristy! I yelped. A Slut For Her Son:>53 I immediately felt my legs being spread and Kristy sitting down between them. Oh no, my panties were way too small for this position. Kristy let me go, I demanded looking back at her over my shoulder. I looked down at my panties as well but all I could see was that they were wedged between my ass cheeks. Let me go or youll get it! I shot a warning back at her. She justughed and I felt the first smack of her hand swat across my butt cheeks sending strong sexual shivers through my body. I tried twisting out but couldnt as she effectively held my ankles in ce. Will you take your panties off Mommy? She asked poised to swat me again. No way, not in front of you, youre my daughter, I said and tensed for a spanking. SMACK! My cheek stung. She didnt wait to give me a hard one this time. SMACK! My mouth opened and UhhhmmmmmmKristy, Jesus you have to stop doing this to me, I moaned. SMACK, SMACK, SMACK! She let go of my ankles and smacked me hard with both hands. Her knees separated my legs even more and I instinctively arched my back and stuck my ass out. Pantiesmy assmy pussy, god Im probably showing her The thought raced through my mind. Why Mom? You obviously like it. She was right! I did enjoy the spanking, the constant sting of my butt cheeksbined with having my legs spread wide open and the cool air circting around my most private parts kept me highly aroused. But it was my own daughter who was doing this to me. My mind and proper nature of my character wanted to stop this but my body just wouldnt move. Ok Kristy, OkI will take my panties off, please just stop, I begged knowing this could go much further if I didnt stop it. Good. She backed up and let me turn over watching me the whole time. I noticed her nipples were really hard poking through the material of her night shirt and looking down on my own, mine were hard as well! Looking into her eyes I shook my head disapprovingly hooking my fingers in the waistband of my silk panties. Alright, Jesus I cant believe Im doing this, I whispered and pulled. Kristys eyes widened as she watched my hands pulling my panties down over my hips, exposing my naval, and down my thighs. Once my pussy became visible her wide eyes stayed glued to it and she gave a startled Oh after which her mouth stayed open with arousal. It was so hard to control my movements, to stop my hands from shacking and just ripping my panties off as I wanted to. Gracefully, I pulled my panties down my long, tanned legs and took them off. I didnt know what to do with them, I held them in my hands sort of confused and kept my legs together while looking at my daughter, I could only imagine what I looked like to her. As if sensing my uncertainty she grabbed my panties and took them from me. Ill take those. Why? Why did my daughter take my wet panties from me? I thought about Frank and the time he took my panties as a trophy of what he did to me, did she think the same way? Iy therepletely naked from the waist down breathing shallow. Although the room was nice and warm, I felt goose bumps on parts of my skin. I didnt know how to proceed; I mean this was so much different than doing it by myself! Without looking at Kristy, I put one hand on my breast and the other on my firm stomach. Slowly I started rubbing my breast through my shirt as my other hand wormed its way down to my cleanly shaven pussy. My fingers touched my pussy lips and I ran one in-between them to my sopping wet hole. Uhhhmmm I moaned with pleasure. I gave Kristy a look hesitating a moment. How far should I go with this, I kept asking myself. Kristy was so innocent, sheltered by me since she was my only girl and protected in every way. But she wasnt a child anymore, she wanted to learn, to be able to experience and feel the pleasure of an orgasm! It was only right that I showed her how to reach it. Making up my mind but deciding just to put on a show, I slowly parted my legs watching herjudging her reactions. As my legs spread open, so did her eyes and her mouth. She watched my pussy intently and the finger worming its way in between the moist parts. Something else became evident, I could smell myself! As soon as I spread my legs the wonderful smell of my sex permeated the warm air around us. I could tell my daughter smelled it too from the look of her nostrils slightly ring. She sat on my side, facing me about the knee level, watchingwatching her Mother. As soon as my right knee touched her side, I realized it wouldnt be enough. I also felt her shiver from the touch my leg made with her skin as I shivered as wellher skin was so warm! I kneaded my nipple and rubbed my clit in circles driving myself crazy in front of my own daughter but I knew I needed to be spread wider. The wild lust filled sexual feeling slowly building up inside of me made the decision to open up more for me. I lifted my leg up bending it at the knee and slowly straightened it out with my toes pointing to the ceiling. Looking at Kristy I slowly moved it around my daughter and brought it back down on the other side of her. That really opened me up but now that leg was resting on Kristys thighs and she was between them. The contact with my daughters skin was driving me crazy!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Kristys eyes almost popped out of her sockets as she looked at my spread open pussy right in front of her. She sat there stiff backed and her hands rested on her thighs as if it was the only safe ce to put them. In my mind, she made herself put them there so she wouldnt let them wonder My breathing was alreadybored but now I started moaning softly to the rhythm of my own finger which by now was running into my hole and then up my slit and around my clit rubbing it in circles. I closed my eyes and continued this treatment until I felt my body tingling with warm, lustful feeling of release. Forgetting who was watching, I plunged three fingers into my pussy hole and fucked myself hard, in and outin and out, moaningmoaning with pleasure I was giving myself! I dont know how much time has passed with me masturbating on my daughters bedputting on a show for her. I opened my eyes one time and saw that Kristy was still in the same position but her right hand was buried deep in her crotch as she masturbated herself kneeling so close to mewatching me. Her face was flushed and she had a lustful look in her eyes, mouth open, lips dry. A Slut For Her Son:>54 I was so closeso close. I closed my eyes and pulling my shirt up over my breasts pinched my nipples hard pulling on them. Thats what I needed! Three of my fingers deep in my pussy and the kneading of my nipplesbined to a moment of release and I screamed. Ohhhhh Myyyyy GodddddIm cummingyesssssahhhhhhhh My body was thrashing on her bed in front of my daughter and thenthen I heard it. AhhhhOhhhhhOh fuckyesssss ahhhhhhh It was Kristy, she was Cumming as well! In that moment of pleasure, I opened my eyes and saw her reclined back, knees apart and her hand furiously rubbing her clit as she camecame at the same moment I did. Ohhh the thoughtsseeing her pussy so tantly open in front of meher pussy lips aparther hole visible, wet and dripping made my bodymy orgasm so powerful I screamed watching herwatching my daughters sensual pussy to the point of almost loosing consciousness. I finally threw my head back and rode thest remaining waves of ecstasy. Breathing hard I tried toe down. Iy there staring at the ceiling and didnt move listening to Kristys breathing. After a while I lifted my head and saw that she was staring between my legs which were still spread open. She was reclined back supporting herself on her elbows with her knees spread open revealing her moist pussy to me. My eyes darted to her crotch for a quick look and I marveled at her dark lips and pink insides showing from between them. Being with Suzie and Gina before made me lust for the taste of that flesh to the point of extreme and dangerous weakness. I swallowed hard. Afraid my daughter might recognize my thoughts I peeled my eyes away from her pussy and looked at her smiling. God that was wonderful. Did youdid you? I mumbled. She looked at me and smiled back. YESYES I DID, She said with such joy it made my heart flutter. She pulled herself up and with one move threw her whole body over mine hugging me tightly. Oh my god Mom, I did. I did. Thank you so much, my god it was great, what a feeling. Itsits indescribable! The words were pouring out of my daughter as shey on top of meughing. Iughed too hugging her close forgetting I was naked underneath her with my legs spread open. I felt her hips digging into the insides of my thighs but didnt care. I felt her soft pussy grazing against mine but didnt care. The only thought that registered in my fuzzy brain was that I helped my daughter have an orgasm! I was the first one, in a way, to give her an orgasm! Mom, thank you so much. Thank you, thank you, thank you, She said joyously and kissed me. It was just a joyful kiss, a Mother-Daughter kiss but the longer it lingeredthe more dangerous it was bing. At that moment if felt as if time has stopped. Suddenly I felt her pussy touching mine and recognized the lewd position we were in. I looked into her eyes as she looked into mine. A few heart beats past and suddenly I felt her tongue slightly running across my lips. NO my mind screamed! With shock I realized my hands were on her ass, her shirt around her waist. More tongue! NO, I cant! my mind screamed again! Lifting my hand off her ass I smacked her butt cheek with force. SMACK! Her eyes widened and she broke our kiss. Mooom! Ok youngdy, thats enough fun for one day, I said trying to stay calm breathing really hard. Ohhh, you always have to spoil the fun, She said making a sad face. Rolling off of me shey beside me propping her head on her hand so she can watch me. I took the opportunity to pull my shirt down and cover my naked body. We continued toy there talking about our experience,ughing together but slowly the thought of what I had to do today crept back into my mind. Frank and his friends! She must have recognized the sudden change because she immediately became concerned. Mom, whats wrong? Oh nothing, why do you ask? Mom, I can see somethings bothering you,e on tell me. Kristy, Im just a little sad thats all, I whispered looking away. Youre sad because of what we didat what I asked you to do, She whispered back. I turned my head back to her sharply. No Kristy, what we did was wonderfulI mean, its wonderful that you were able to experience an orgasm. Believe me, that is great! She looked skeptical. It sure doesnt look like it Mom. I understand, ImIm a freak arent I? She turned away from me sad. No! This cant be! She cant possibly think that! No, of course not, Kristy youre not a freak! Youre beautiful and its OK what we did, it was nothing, please believe me! My mind raced to figure out how to make her believe. Mom, pleaseII shouldnt have asked you I saw tears starting to form in her sad eyes. Kristy, its something elseIIm in trouble I whispered looking into my daughters eyes. Her face suddenly changed from that of guilt to total interest and concern. What could I have done? I couldnt let her think that she was a freak and allow her guilty feelings to consume her. No matter how much mymon sense told me to keep it a secret, Iy there with my daughter and began a tale of how I got into this mess. God Mom, I didnt know! Kristy stared at me with so much sadness in her eyes it almost made me cry. Up to this point she listened to me intently without any interruptions. I anticipated her calling me a slut, a whore for what I did but none of that happened. She looked at me the same, with love in her eyes andand concern. I didnt tell her anything about me and her brother of course, just the part about the photo shoot in the rail yard and what I did with Frank. I know. I dont know what to do. I mean if I go there tonight who knows what that demented person will make me do! I cantI just cant. I buried my face in my hands and cried. I felt Kristye up close to me and put her arm around my shoulder. Mom, I know what to do. I know how to help you! She eximed. I lifted my head up and looked at her. She was really excited about something. I know who Frank is, Tommy introduced us a while back and I know his girlfriend, Im really good friends with her! She can help us! I mean, shes not his girlfriend anymore, they broke up a week ago. I know she can help us! I felt a glimmer of hope that I just didnt want to let go Whatwhat can she do? I dont know, let me talk to her, I know we cane up with something. Kristy, this is really private. Frank has my pictures, pictures that could ruin my marriagethat could ruin a lot of things for all of us.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I know Mom, I trust herpletely, believe me. Shes a sweet girl that you would like as well. Please Mom, let me call her and ask, I wont say anything about the pictures yet. Kristy looked at me with excitement and anticipation. She wanted to help, she wanted to protect me, I could tell. Ok, call her but remember, not a word about the picturesyet andthank youthanks for understanding honey. I always thought Frank was an asshole, I just didnt know to what extent, She whispered. A Slut For Her Son:>55 My daughter quickly hugged me and grabbed her phone starting to dial a number. I looked at the clock and realized I didnt have that much time to get ready. I left Kristy and went to take a nice, long bath. After the bath, wrapped in a towel I rummaged through my dresser and closet looking for clothes that would satisfy Frank. His instructions were very specific and I was afraid of consequences if I didnt follow them. After finding what I was looking for Iid them out on the bed and dropped my towel. Thats when my bedroom door opened and Kristy walked in. As soon as she saw me naked she stopped and looked at me running her eyes up and down my shapely body and as always, lingering on my crotch area. I thought about asking her to leave but why? She already saw more of me than I would allow her to see getting dressed. Deciding to let her watch, I smiled and grabbed the ck stockings lying on the bed. So did you get a hold of your friend? I asked putting my leg up on the bed. Somewhat of an exhibitionist feeling ran up my body as my daughter watched me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yes, I did and guess whatshes going to help us, their break up was pretty nasty and she cant wait to get back at him, She said sitting down on the bed beside my leg. I looked at her a little doubtful but listened intently to what she proposed. She exined everything to me and I had to admit, it sounded promising. By the time she was done I had a real hope that everything will turn out good. My god Kristy, could this really happen? Could you two really pull this off? Yes Mom, shes like my best friend, shell do it! Kristys eyes dropped down to my hands as I pulled the stocking high on my thigh. My legs were separated and my cleanly shaven pussy was visible to her from where she was sitting. Somehow I felt at ease with her looking, maybe it was due to the time we spent together earlier, I dont know. Every time she looked at me this way it sent pleasurable tension coursing through my body. It was as if her eyes had sexual effect on me that intensified anything I felt at the time. I couldnt understand it but it was very exciting. Ok, you two go ahead with it as I entertain Frank, but it has to be done before nine oclock! That will be zero hour for us. I will keep him busy, without having sex with him, until then and one more thingwe have to keep our cell phones on. When you and your friend are donepletely done, you have to call me right away, understand? My wonderful daughters eyes shone with excitement and she stood up at attention saluting me as if I was a general giving orders. Yes sir, understand, Than she sat back downughing. I grabbed the other stocking and did the same thing to my other leg making sure Kristy had a good view of my separated legs. I dont know what made me do it, I justjust felt like being little risque in front of my daughter. After all, we were both girls. I saw her looking too and it made me get Goosebumps where her eyes roamed. Once my dark stockings were on, I slipped my ck 4 high heels on and grabbed the small pair of whitece see-thru panties and pulled them up just to find out how snug they were. The small crotch piece, which waspletely see thru, rode up inside me separating my pussy lips pushing them to the sides and the back disappearedpletely in between my ass cheeks. I stared at myself in the tall mirror and remembered how Suzie looked at me in the shoe store. Shivering I nced at Kristy. God, this was almost the same, just that it was my daughter looking at my half naked reflection in the mirror. I pulled up the short mini skirt and put the loosely floating blouse on with no bra underneath. Oh my god, I cant go out there like that, I moaned looking at myself in the mirror. Kristy looked with wide eyes on my reflection in the mirror. The heels made my legs look longer then they already were and the self supporting stockings wrapped around them tightly made them look very sexy. The skirt was so short that it barely covered my crotch area standing up! I turned around and realized that my ass was barely covered as well. I definitely could not bend without showing my panties. My top was so loose and revealing in the front that most of my breasts were exposed, the very edges of the blouse barely able to hide my excited nipples. The thin straps holding my blouse up exposed my toned shoulders and long neck visible from under my pinned up hair. The sexy lookbined with the state of my panties made me look incredibly arousing. My god Mom, you look HOT! Kristy eximed. Yeah, and sluttish, dont you think. No way. I cant go out there like this, I whispered looking at myself. The weird thing was that it was exciting to show off like thisfor some strange reason it was turning me on. But the thought of showing myself off like this in public Mom, its OK. If I had your body I would be showing it off all the time. Listen you need to do this up until we carry out our n, remember? She definitely had a way of putting me at ease and reminding me what had to be done. I walked up to the dresser and put on red lipstick. I bent over a bit and watched my daughter from the reflection in the mirror as she stole peeks between my legs. She was behind me watching and suddenly her eyes got bigger and she swallowed hard. I knew than that I just showed my daughter my panties! What about when I had to be in public??? After talking some more Kristy left to meet her friend and discuss the details of what they had to do. I walked around the house nervously trying not to think of what I was about to do. Every time I walked in front of the mirror I stopped for few seconds and admired myself, the way I lookedthe way it made me feel. But as soon as I allowed myself to slip into this role of aa slut, I got scared. Finally, I couldnt stand it. I decided to go and meet Frank. His first set of instructions was to drive to the nearbymute bus station and take the bus to the downtown shopping za and stand on the corner of J and 7th Avenue until he picks me up. Sounded easy enough until I put the clothes he wanted me to wear on. A Slut For Her Son:>56 I jumped into the car and drove off. The way there was quick, it only took ten minutes and after circling the crowded parking lot, I found a spot and parked. Looking around I saw several men walking up to the moderately crowded, enclosed bus stop. My heart beat really fast and my stomach was in knots as I got out of the car taking great care not to spread my legs too much. I shut the door and locked the car walking towards an overhang where several people were already waiting for the bus. The closer I got to the bus stop the more heads turned towards me. Older men, younger it didnt matter, they all seemed to look and drink in my appearance with their eyes which reflected desire looking at me. I saw several women watching me with wide eyes, some of them smiling invitingly and some being intimidated by my erotically seductive look looked at me bashfully. My heart was beating very fast as I made my way to the stop and took a position in a back corner waiting for the bus. The longer I waited the more people crowded around me and soon I was forgotten in the corner except for the few that were immediately around me. A man in his forties with a dark goatee kept looking at me and smiling as if he wanted me to see he was interested. He stood in front of me and he wasnt bad looking but I turned away from him because I didnt want to indicate I was interested, I just wanted the damn bus toe and get this trip over with. Something else was unfortunately happening to me. The more looks I received, the more nces and smiles, the more turned on I got! God I didnt want to be, the thought of being turned on in a public ce full of people just didnt seem right. I thought it didnt anyway. But the more leg I showed and the more people peeked at my cleavage the more excited I became. My breathing soon came in gasps as the wall of people closed around me. I became aware of people on the side and behind me crowding in to the point I couldnt turn in any direction and I felt bodies pressing against me. A young woman that looked to be in her early twenties and very pretty was directly in front of me now, facing me and as more people showed up waiting for the bus, the closer I was pushed against that woman. Suddenly I felt a shove and my chest pressed against hers. I looked at her apologetically and smiled. Sorry, its really crowded today, I said hoping she understood. She didnt reply she just smiled back giving me a quick look after which her eyes looked away in sort of a zed fashion. Was she on drugs? She was beginning to bite her lower lip and her amazinglyrge chest was heaving as if in excitement. I didnt understand what was happening to her but couldnt pull away. We were pinned to each other waiting in the mass of people as the afternoon sun started to warm the enclosed bus stop making my body lightly perspire. I became aware of her nipples poking into my breasts and realized that she was pierced! I felt therge orbital rings digging into my chest and her nipples hard as rocks pressing into my tender flesh. Was it me? Was it the fact that my barely covered breasts were pressed against hers? She didnt look like the type that liked women. As my curiosity wondered about the woman, I felt a touch on my leg! I froze from the contact and quickly turned my head in all directions to see who could have done that. The problem was that I couldnt move! My hands were pinned to my sides and I couldnt twist my body to find out who dared to touch me on my leg! Looking around the best I could, I could not determine who had their hand on my leg. The touch was light but pronounced. The person that was doing it had his whole hand pressed against my inner thigh between my knee and my crotch. I didnt want to cause a scene especially when I didnt know who the perpetrator was so I didnt do anything and decided to wait it out hoping they would stop. Something else happened as I waited pinned to the woman with someones hand on my thigh. Somehow my feet got pinned between others and slowly, as if caused by the movement of the crowd around me, my feet were forced apart! It happened so slow that before I realized what was happening, my legs were at least three feet apart and I couldnt bring them together!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. That sent panic racing through me knowing how short my skirt was and how easy it would be to expose my pussy and ass having my legs spread apart in this fashion. I couldnt believe this was happening! I felt my skirt ride up and knowing that my tiny pair of dark panties were see-thru, I just knew my pussy and ass were exposed. At that moment I was d for the crowds of people around me since it was the only thing that prevented me from being humiliated in public. Oh god I thought How did I ever get myself into this Wait! Did that damn hand on my tight move up? Yes, oh my god I felt the invading touch higher now, the thumb of the outstretched fingers nearly up to my panties! Again I moved my head around in panic to see who might be doing that but because of the mass of people around me I couldnt determine who it was. I looked at the woman pressed against meso close. She was staring at me now, at my lips as if she was considering kissing me. Her eyes were zed over and her body made small movements as if she was rocking to a constant rhythm. I could hear small whimpersing out of her. Whats happening to you? I whispered not understanding the situation. She didnt answer. I noticed a man that was directly behind her move to the side, shifting his body sideways and the man next to him slid in his spot. I looked at her rmedwere they??? No, not in broad daylight in public like this! Suddenly the hand on my thigh moved up and now I felt the thumb pressed against my slit. At the same time I felt someone grab my wrist and my hand was forced down and to the front between the womans separated legs! I gasped at the touch my hand made with her pussy and I wanted to screamI wanted to stop this butI didnt. Part of me was terrified and shocked that this was happening to me but another part was curiouscurious to see how this would develop. Would I be fucked next? By now I realized that was exactly what was happening to the pretty woman pressed against me. She looked at me, she knew my hand was touching her as well as she knew there was another man behind her and she was about to get vited again, but she didnt stop it her hard breathing through her open mouth was evidence enough of her excitement. I felt my fingers slightly graze her pussy lips and felt the wetness there, moist sticky mess that was probably deposited there by the guy that just moved away. Suddenly I felt something warm and hard worming its way between her legs and felt it slide forward touching my fingers and separating her pussy lips. I gasped! It was a cockit was a mans cock! A Slut For Her Son:>57 I looked behind her and saw an average looking Hispanic male that was in a position to do this. He felt me looking at him and turned his head towards me. I could see him stiffening as he probably wondered if I was going to say something. I thought how wrong this was but looking at the girl I realized she was enjoying itshe wanted this to happen to her. I dont know who guided my hand between the girls legs, at the moment a lot of things didnt make sense. I felt the cock sliding between my finger and somehow my fingers wrapped around the hard pulsating shaft. Oh god no! This was a man I didnt knowI didnt want to do this, I wasnt just some kind of slut! My mind screamed at me but my fingers remained wrapped around the shaft as I looked at the man. He only smiled feeling my hand wrapped around his thick meat and moved his cock back and forth fucking my hand. Oh god, I couldnt do this not here, not in publicnot with this stranger. The more I thought about it, the more turned on I was bing. A slut, was I a slut now? The thought kept popping into my mind. Afraid of loosing control and not knowing what else to do I pointed his cock to the entrance of the girls pussy and he easily slid in making her moan. She looked at me and her eyes zed over in pleasure as the man pumped in and out. For some reason my hand was still wrapped around his cock and soon my hand became coated with slick juices. She was wet and the wetness was running down the shaft and coating me. Oh godyoure so wet I whispered and the girl pressed harder against me. Suddenly the hand that was glued to my thigh disappeared reced by a smaller handmuch softer. I realized that it was her hand. The fingers were grazing the edges of my panties making me shiver with excitement as I looked deeper into her eyes. Was she going towas she going to touch me??? I was slowly drawn into this perverted act of public sex. By now the Hispanic man behind her was fucking her pussy and my hand with full, deep strokes and the girl continued to slick my hand with her pussy juices. Breathing really hard I let go of the cock and brought my hand up to her slick pussy running my fingers all around ying with her hot velvety lips. She was bald down there, not a hair on her and veryvery smooth. Ohhhwhat are you doing? She spoke in a soft voice full of sexual intensity. I looked at her surprised that she spoke since up until now, she wasnt trying to engage in any kind of conversation. Her voice was soft meek and her eyes stared at me with submissive intensity. Oh god, are you touching my pussy? Are you? She was softly moaning to the rhythm of fucking she received. Yesyour pussyIm touching it, god Im touching it, I was able to whisper back. I felt my legs being spread apart more and her hand softly ran up to my pussy with her fingers lightly touching my wet slit through my tiny panties. My own fingers were massaging her pussy spreading the wetness around. From time to time I grabbed on to the hot shaft running in and out of her feeling the wet, hot cock. I was beginning to get the feeling that the girl was just letting it happenletting anything happen to her without stopping it. Her voice and demeanor certainly pointed to the fact that she was a submissive and wanted to be dominated. For some unknown and perverted reason it excited me, it made my pussy shiver and get really wet knowing I could do this to her. You like that? You like getting fucked right here in public? I brought my face really close to hers rubbing her. Her eyes widened a bit but she kept panting with sexual excitement. Yesgod yes She moaned. My lips were only an inch away from hers and I felt her hot breath inside my mouth.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Youre such a little slut, I whispered pulling on her pussy lips. She moanedshe moaned hard almost screaming. The only thing that stopped her from screaming was the fact that we were in public and there were people around us that although were not aware of what we were doing, would have stopped this whole thing from happening. From her reactions I knew she would let me get away with anything. Oh you like that dont you? You like me ying with your wet pussy lips while that guy behind you is driving his big cock into you. Her dark eyes were big as saucers and her breath hot and heavy. I extended my tongue and ran it slightly over her dry lips wetting them with my saliva and getting looks from the near by men. By now I realized that every man around us was in on this. So whats your name? Unless you want me to call you a Slut, I asked licking her lips again. She kept her mouth open and her tongue darted out to touch mine but I pulled away teasing her. I became aware of more men staring at what I was doing to this girl and that just added to my excitement fueling my actions. Betty She whispered My name is Betty, but you can call me a Slut if you want to. I immediately liked the girl. She was young and I dont know how experienced she was but she was willing to assume the role of a slut, I could tell it excited her. Her body was curvy just in the right ces and her titsmy god they were big, must have been at least 44DD. I kept ying with her clit while teasing her lips with my tongue. I felt her finger grazing my pussy and slowly gaining confidencefinding my pussy folds and putting sweet pressure on them. Oh god Bettytake my panties offJesus take them off I moaned into her mouth. I felt her fingers pulling on my panties with urgency and I wiggled my ass to help her take them off. I was hot and extremely turned on. I couldnt believe we could do this in public and get away with it. Suddenly the cock that was fucking Betty disappeared and I felt like my legs were free. I brought them together to give myself some stability while feeling Bettys pussy. I ran my fingers down to her hole and slipped two of them in. Ohhhhhhhhh It was a long moan that made me quiver with excitement. Oh you like that dont you? You like me finger fucking you like a slut? A Slut For Her Son:>58 I couldnt believe what I was saying to this young girl! It was as if those words were being spoken by someone else. She looked at me meekly and pulled on my panties more. I saw movement among the men that surrounded us. We had more space now, both of my arms were free and she brought her other hand down to my panties. Slowly, we were given enough space and pushed towards the back corner of the bus stop that only the front was blocked by the men who from time to time gave us excited looks. Yes, god I like it, She moaned. It excited me beyond anything Ive ever experienced to be able to talk to her that way, to be able to dominate this girl. I looked down at her big tits and had the biggest desire to expose herto look at her big tits with those huge nipple rings right here in a public bus stop. I reached down and pulled on the simple white tube top she had on releasing her big tits which immediately rolled out as if released from their tight confines. Her nipples were amazing, stiff withrge dark aureoles and big silver rings making her look exotic. I slipped my fingers into those rings and pulled enough to extend her nipples out while watching her mouth open and her brow wrinkle in slight pain. She was panting looking into my eyes with her dark eyes full of wonder and sexual excitement. You like that Betty? You like when I pull your nipples? Her only response was a soft moan. I was aware of men watching us and for some reason it excited me more. I dont knowit sort of felt I was putting on a show and all those men were watching mewatching what I was going to do to that young girl. Since I was taller than her I grabbed her hair and made her look up at me at the same time pulling her top down to her stomach. I grabbed her left nipple and squeezed hard how I knew I liked it, at the same time I brought my mouth on top of hers and kissed her slipping my wet tongue into her mouth. She immediately moaned and responded by sucking on my tongue. Pulling away I looked down at her skirt noticing a zipper on the side. Holding her head by her hair I pulled on the other nipple this time watching it stretch outward away from her big breast. I let go of her nipple and grabbed the zipper to her skirt noticing the look she gave me which was excitement mixed with astonishment. I pulled the zipper down which made her skirt loose enough to fall down and around her feet. She did not wear any panties and was standing therepletely naked. Herrge chest was heaving with excitement and I thought her nipples were going to pop out they were so hard. She had a patch of dark pubic hair neatly trimmed above her pussy. Oh my godoh my godoh my god She whispered softly looking around at all the men that stared at her with their hungry eyes. I saw her eyes dart past them to some people that were just standing there without any knowledge of what she was doing and I felt her stiffenand then softly moan with a small wrinkle that appeared on her forehead. What must have been going through her young mind? I looked in that direction and realized how easy it would be for someone to get closer and see her naked. She looked back to me with her wide eyes and I immediately grabbed her hands pinning them behind her back watching her amazing chest protrude even more. Her full tits lusciously disyed in their elegant form in publicfor me to y with. I lowered my head down to her breasts and took one of her nipples into my mouth, sucking and twirling it around with my tongue while enjoying the soft flesh of this young girl. Betty made a small whimper allowing me to do that. After giving that nipple some attention I stood up grabbing her elbow. I forced Betty to turn around showing everyone her ass. I couldnt understand what came over me at that moment, I wanted to show everyone around me her most intimate partsher assher pussyeverything. Breathing hard I forced her to bend over and arch her back and than grabbing both of her ass cheeks, I spread them apart. Slowly her brown asshole came into view and I felt her shudder.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I looked at the guy directly behind her. You want her assyou want to fuck her there? He stiffened up, his eyes wide and his hard cock already making an outline in his jeans, he slowly shook his head up and down with wild anticipation in his eyes. Oh god Betty whispered but did not change position. The guy walked up closer and pulled his zipper down, he was breathing really hard as well. I reached out and putting my hand in his pants pulled his hard cock out. It wasnt long, maybe about 7 but very thick. It pulsated in my hand and I gave it a couple of quick jerks enjoying the velvety feel. I felt Betty look over her shoulder wanting to see what she was about to take up her ass and I immediately saw concern in her eyes. Oh please, hes too bigI neverI never had anal sex beforeplease, hell hurt me. I could tell she was telling the truth. Her beautiful, dark eyes were full of fear. I wanted to dominate her but I didnt want to hurt her. I looked at the guy and positioned his cock at the entrance to Bettys pussy. With one thrust he was inside of her producing a low groan. Betty moaned as well and looked at me with gratitude. Thank youahhhoh my god, She moaned feeling the big meat prating her wet pussy. He was slowly gaining rhythm, in and our, in and out. I was bent over her back looking at the point where his cock was driving into heroh god, I wanted to see more. Again I grabbed her ass cheeks and spread them exposing her asshole and her pussy as she took that cock into her. Her pussy lips were wrapped around his cock like a glove and pulled away from her pussy not wanting to let him go. Oh my god, what a sight, watching her grip his meat was making me sooooo wet! I slid my fingers down the crack of her ass until I felt the cock that was fucking her. She was so wet her pussy lips were slippery under my touch. I ran my fingers past her opening and around the cock and touched her clitit was already swollen with sexual lust. I rubbed it in circles making her moan like a slut. Ohhh. ahhhoh pleasemoreJesus more! She put her hands on the wall of the bus stop and hung her head low allowing the guy to fuck her and me y with her clit, she was in ecstasy. I ran my finger up to her asshole and rubbed that little hole. It was a weird feeling since this was the first time I felt another womans asshole while she was being fucked. My fingers trailed wetness from her pussy to her asshole lubricating it. She looked at me with lustful wonderand a little apprehension. Oh you like it when I rub you there? I asked judging her expression. Uhm, nooh god. I rubbed her asshole a little harder remembering how I liked it. Youre such a little slut, dont lie to me. A Slut For Her Son:>59 Suddenly the guy fucking her stiffened up and let out a low, deep moan. I ran my fingers down to his cock and grabbed it, stroking it with my hand as he pumped his cum into Betty. She was shuddering too, cuming at the same time but trying to be quite. The guy pulled his cock out and I slid my fingers into her, feeling the warm, moist tunnel which was full of cum. The guys love juice spilled out of her between my fingers and ran down the insides of her thighs. Before I knew it another guy took his ce. I looked at him and the ck cock he was holding in his hand, it must have been 8 and thick as well. This was the first back cock Ive ever seen in real life. He was a little smaller than Tommy but still impressive. What mesmerized me was the color of it, it was jet ck and gave a visible contrast as he slid into Betty. Oh my god, what was I doing? I kept asking myself. Here I was touching these strange cocks fucking a girl I didnt even know! What would Tommy think of me if he saw me like that? The thought gave me goose bumps all over my body. Ahhhohhhohhh Betty only moaned. Oh this was lustful! Looking around I pointed to a guy watching us and motioned for him toe near. He did as if he was under my control pulling his cock out. I grabbed it and started stroking him, resisting the urge to kneel down and suck him. Suddenly another guy came on the other side of Betty and started stroking his cock, watching the whole scene. Betty had three guys around her with hard cocks, one of them fucking her sweet pussy as she moaned like a slut. Very quickly they all approached an orgasm, the ck guy pulling his cock out first as I stroked the other. Betty looked back to see what was happening. Suck his cock Bettysuck the cock that came out of your pussy and lick your juices off of him, I said, my voice full of lust. To my surprise Betty kneeled down and took the ck cock into her mouth without hesitation, her delicate lips stretching around the shaft until she had half of it buried down her throat. She started sucking on it with passion making small grunts as she did. Suddenly the ck guy pushed her head off of his cock and started shooting streams of cum on her face at the same time as the other two guys pumped their hard cocks Cumming all over her big tits. I backed away a little taking in the whole scene. The streams of cum werending all over her. Her face had cum on her nose, her eyes even in her shiny dark hair with her tits covered in white, sticky streams. Cum started running down her chin and around her hard nipples with thoserge rings in them making her look like she just took a bath in cum. Betty grabbed the ck cock and put it in her mouth sucking thest bits into her mouth and swallowing it. After she cleaned off the ck guy she did the same to the other two pumping their shafts as if she wanted to milk them for every little bit they had left.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I looked around and realized that the crowd has thinned out and it was bing more likely to be seen. We still had the cover of those men who were in on this but I didnt want to take any more chances. I pushed my way out of the circle and looked around noticing a bus pulling to the curb. I quickly realized it was my bus and stepped inside paying my fare. I walked to the back of it and sat down looking out the window, trying to see where Betty was. The only thing I saw was a mass of men deep in the corner of the stop with their backs towards the street but everything else was blocked from my vision. I smiled to myself and wondered if Betty was going to take on more men. I really liked that girl, uninhibited and ready to please me. Uhhhwhat I could do with a girl like that. As the bus gained speed I started thinking of Frank and what was going to happen when I met him. A Slut For Her Son:>60 The bus took no time to get to the mall and soon I had to get out and go in. I scanned my clothes, what little I had on and ensured everything was in position and I didnt identally expose myself. As naughty as it usually was for me to be exposed in public I didnt want to look like a slut. God, just thinking about myself in that term made my pussy wet. I got out of the bus and walked towards the front entrance of the busy downtown mall while scanning the people for any signs of Frank. His instructions were to meet him in the womans lingerie department at the local department store which was on the opposite end of the mall. I walked into the sea of people that usually visited the mall and started making my way to the store. The closer I got to the store the more anxious I became to know how Kristy was doing with her n to get those explicit photos of me back. I reached for my cell phone and dialed her number. Kristy, how are you doing? I asked when she answered. Mom, Im still waiting for my friend. She was supposed to take the bus and meet me at Starbucks but shes not here, where are you? She answered nervously. Im in the mall making my way to where Im supposed to meet him. Jesus, you think shell be there? You think shell still help you? I was starting to panic. Yes, I told you shes great and she always keeps her word, she will be here we just have to give her more time. Mom, just stall him, do whatever you can to stall him. God, I will try, I will try really hard just hurry please. I will Mom and you take it easy and dont do anything She stopped but I knew damn well what she wanted to say. I wont and Kristy, thank you honey, I love you so much, I told my daughter. I love you too Mom, well get those pictures back, I promise. Just keep your cell phone on. I put my cell phone back into the tiny purse I brought with me and walked into the department store. Surprisingly the lingerie department was not busy at all, there were few people mostly women looking at the selections of intimate clothing on the tables but nothing like the mass of people in the main mall areas. I looked around and immediately noticed Frank. He stood in the corner with four other men, presumably his friends. Four other men, five total! My chest rose and fell with my deep breathing as I realized what this could mean knowing what he wanted from me. Five men I would have to please if Kristy failed. I was nervous walking up to Frank who noticed me when I entered the store pointing me out to his friends. Now they were all looking, scanning my sexy body from head to toe as I walked up to them in my tiny mini skirt and small top. They were all smiling gleefully, anticipating the things they would do to me, I had no doubt they were all perverts like Frank. Hi Frank, I said looking only at him. Hi Kate, Im d youre finally here. I said six oclock, not six fifteen, He said in a firm tone. Got dyed at the bus stop, you know how public transportation could be, I answered giving him a cold stare. He stared back and than shifted his eyes to my chest, to my loose blouse and my braless breasts underneath. Nice, I see you followed my instructions and didnt wear a bra, I can almost see your nipples from here Kate. I could see he wanted to set the tone of things from the start mentioning my nipples in front of his friends like that gave them all a go ahead for that sort of remarks. Than his eyes shifted to my pantyhose covered legs and that darn short skirt. Phew, nice legs, turn around for me Kate. Whats the point Frank, were in the store, I snapped. Listen Kate, youll have to realize from the start the only way to get those pictures back that we all so admired earlier today, is to do exactly what I say. Understand? He looked at me smugly. He showed his friends my pictures! He showed me sucking his cock and him fucking me to those men around me! My face slowly turned crimson from the realization that all of them knew what I looked like under my clothes. I turned around more with the desire to hide my face than to do what he asked. Good girl, wow, what a nice ass you have, He said grantly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Suddenly I saw a pair of pantiesnd right in front of me. He must have thrown them there, why? I didnt have to wait long for an answer. Kate, those panties are for you, I want you to try them on but I want you to pick them up without bending your knees. Do not bend you knees Kate, His voice carried with authority. What an asshole! He knew I would certainly expose myself from the back! So this is what he wanted, to expose myself in public, to humiliate me in front of his friends! I gave the immediate area around us a scan and noticed a young sales girl that could possibly see me from where she was standing. Oh Jesus, here it goes! I thought to myself bending over to pick up the panties while keeping my legs straight. I felt my skirt ride up exposing my ass and I knew those tiny pair of panties I had on did not hide my pussy well. Regardless of who was staring at my assets at that time, being in such position in public gave me a thrilling, erotic feeling. Nice ass, wow! It was one of his friends. I heard gasps and low whistles and I immediately straightened up without prolonging this lewd exposure. I looked at the sales girl and noticed she was looking in my direction. They were probably going to kick us out of this store soon. I turned around holding the pair of panties in my shaky hand and pulled my skirt down over my hips again. Good, now lets go into the change room and see how they look on you, Frank said pointing in the direction of the change rooms. I clenched my teeth in frustration and walked towards the rooms trying my hardest not to look sexy for them. No matter what I tried I knew walking in high heels in a short mini skirt made my ass look sexy, my hips roll seductively with each step I took. Subconsciously I felt their gaze on my ass watching me, undressing me with their eyes. I walked into the narrow hallway and stopped, waiting for someone to help. The perverts piled in behind me. I didnt have to wait long, the young girl that saw me bent over came up behind us. Can I help you? She asked. She was young, but I could tell she was over eighteen since the department store only hired people of legal age. Her long blond hair was tied in the back with a bow keeping them away from her delicate facial features. She was very pretty with the biggest pair of blue eyes I ever seen. She wore a nice sweater thatplemented her full breasts and pants, a usual department store ensemble. Yeah, my friend here would like to try these on, Frank said. Oh hi Frank, Ill be able to help her out, She said smiling at him. Hi Liz, I didnt know you worked here, He smiled back at her with a charming smile that surprised me knowing his character. Yeah, a girl has to make money somehow while perusing her education. She looked at the pair of panties in my hand. Im sorry but customers cant try those on, youre just going to have purchase them, you can always return them if there is a problem, She exined. I smiled at her thankfully hoping this would spoil his ns, take that Frank! Liz, she really needs to try these on before she purchases them, isnt there anything you can do? Again he gave her a disarming smile. I was beginning to see why he picked this store versus others, he knew she worked here! What a devious man! Young Liz bit her lower lip thinking. Well, maybe. Maybe I can bend the rules just this one time, since you asked so nicely, She smiled back at him. The girl was flirting with him, obviously attracted to him. Boy if she only knew what he was really like. Awesome, thanks, youre the best Liz. A Slut For Her Son:>61 She squeezed past him and grabbed a number tag from the nearby counter. She looked at me and her eyes got even bigger as I noticed her holding her breath. I could tell she was a little nervous probably from seeing me bent over earlier. Follow me, She simply said and headed for a row of change rooms. Oh Kate, we would like to see you in them soe on out once you put them on. Liz looked back at him with wide eyes but didnt say anything. I followed her and walked into the booth closing the door behind me. I leaned my back against the wall and checked my phone for any sign of messages hoping Kristy would give me a sign of some kind of progress. There were no massages as I stared at the little screen with hope. Ok, panties, put them on its OK. Up until now I did not pay attention to the pair of panties in my hand but looking at them now I realized they werepletely see-thru! They were thong, white panties kind of small in the crotch area and see-thru! No wonder he picked them. Knowing there was no way out of this yet, I pulled the pair I had on off of me and put the thong panties on. Pulling my skirt up over my hips I examined myself in the mirror. As I feared my pussy was inly visible, my clit, my outer lips everything! This would be so humiliating; I only hoped the young girl would not look. I pulled my skirt down and taking a deep breath I opened the door and walked out. I saw her and Frank with his friends talking andughing but as soon as I walked out, they stared at me. I walked up to them and stopped. The girl was staring at me with wide eyes as Frank and his friends watched me with hunger. Well Kate, let us see them, Frank said expectantly. I hesitated, the girl brought an additional pair of eyes that I didnt expect, a pair of eyes that did not know me and the situation I was in. To her I simply must have looked like a slut, who else would expose herself sosciviously. Frank just stared with cold stare. I grabbed the edges of my skirt and slowly lifted up. The girl gasped looking around from face to face as she couldnt believe I would do that in front of so many men. Knowing I had to do this I inched my skirt past my hips looking down at the floor, I didnt want to see the satisfaction in the perverts faces. Nice, so sexy, Holy shit, look at her! Wow! All I heard were lewdments at the site of my pussy under those thong panties. I mustered my courage and looked at them. Everyone was staring at me at my pussy including the girl. Oh god, Im showing myself to them! It started to feel warm in here and I knew I was getting excited, my breathing in gasps. No matter how much I tried not to, my body was responding to this erotic situation making my pussy wet. Turn around Kate, Frank demanded. I did showing them my ass which waspletely exposed. Same gasps, samements. I felt like a slut, a ve to Franks will which for some reason was giving me an enjoyable feeling that I couldnt understand. I should feel angry, hurt, pissed off at what he was making me do not excited! Turning back to face them I kept my skirt up and for unknown reason looked at the girl. I saw shock and excitement in herrge eyes which added to my own excitement. What do you think Liz? You think she should keep them?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Liz swallowed hard looking me up and down with unsure eyes. She licked her dry lips before answering. Ah, oh my, Ive never ok, I think so. She looks really good in them, She finally said her own face turning crimson as she looked back at Frank. I could tell he noticed her excitement. His face twitched in a tight smile that he immediately suppressed. He was thinking about something, nning, I could tell his pervert mind was working on overdrive. You know were taking our friend to a bar, maybe youd like to join us? I dont know when you get off He trailed off. I get off at eight, She said kind of quick. Again he smiled knowing this young girl was game for some of his perverted ideas. Great, were taking her to Maxs, you know where that is right? Her eyes got big and she gasped. Oh my god, I drive by that ce on the way home, youre really going in there? Something in her tone made me uneasy. Maxs Maxs, where did I hear that name before? My husband and I visited bars from time to time and I thought I knew most of the popr ces in town but I just couldnt ce that one. Yeah, why not, shes game, He pointed at me. Liz looked at me and again her eyes darted down to my crotch. She took a long look at my panties before responding. I can tell, Ok, Ill meet you guys there around eight. What did she mean by that? What kind of a ce was it? I turned around to change back into my panties but Frank stopped me. Oh Kate, you can wear those on you, well just pay for them so keep them on. Sure, Ill help you with that, Liz said smiling at him and headed for the register. A Slut For Her Son:>62 Frank and his friends parted and I walked out behind the girl without saying a word, I was trapped for now. Again I felt their stares on my ass as I walked which gave me little goose bumps all over my body. I couldnt understand it, why would this turn me on so much? I was in public dressed in very skimpy outfit and whole bunch of men were staring at me. Why did I like their stares? We paid for the panties during which time Frank kept flirting with the naive girl and walked out of the mall. In the parking lot we piled into a single car where I was squeezed in the back seat between three of his friends and drove off with Frank driving. No matter how much I tried to keep my skirt down it was impossible. With such a tight fit my skirt rode up around my hips exposing my long legspletely and my see-thru panties were showing which was a target of constant stares from all the perverts around me. Frank at one point adjusted his mirror so he could see down between my legs. I kept them tightly closed so I wouldnt show him anything.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Suddenly I felt a hand on my thigh and looking down I saw the perv on my right decided to feel my skin. Very soon his partner on the left did the same. They kept their hands on my thighs for a while and very slowly started to move them up ying with my hot skin the whole time. I could tell Frank was smiling watching this in his rear view mirror. When their hands were very close to my panties I ced my hands on theirs and moved them away leaning forward. I didnt want them to feel me so easily. So Frank, where are we going and what do you have in mind? I asked striking a conversation with him. You mean you never heard of Maxs? Cant say that I have, its probably not my kind of establishment. Well Kate, youre in for a surprise tonight, trust me youll love it. I felt someones hand at my back pulling on my skirt so I quickly sat back but not before they had a chance to pull my skirt from under my butt, now I felt the cold leather seat pressing against my ass. The sensation gave me a cool enjoyable feeling that quickly traveled to the center of my crotch. We turned a few turns and again I had hands on my thighs very close to my exposed panties. I decided not to say much since I kept my legs tightly together but somehow my hands were pinned against my sides and I could not move them. My breathing was increasingly bing harder the more those hands kept on touching and caressing my thighs no matter how disgusted I was with this situation. I felt a finger slide along the side of my panties deep into the crevice of my crotch making my breathe in gasps. I looked down and saw both of the pervs trying to force my legs open. I kept my ground and all they seeded was parting them so my knees touched the backs of both front seats. Because of the way I sat slouched down in the middle of the back seat and due tock of room my knees were permanently wedged in this position. It was enough however to expose the gusset of my wet panties and my steaming slit under them. I tried to free my hands but all I seeded was to dislodge my blouse to where my aureoles were showing from under the edges of it. Everyone was looking at me including the perv in the passenger seat and Frank through his rear view mirror as the most private parts of my body were bing exposed to them. I wanted to stop this but I couldnt because how tight it was in the car with all of us in it. I watched with frustration as those fingers gently ran along my panties the length of my pussy lips making me shudder. I wanted to say something, tell them to stop but I wasnt sure if I just wouldnt moan if I opened my mouth and I certainly didnt want them to know I was enjoying it. And boy, did I enjoy it! The feeling those fingers were giving me was slowly melting my resistance away. While the two pervs were ying with my panties, the third who was sitting to my right reached around his buddy and put his hand inside my blouse, slowly sliding it toward my full breast. When his finger grazed the edges of my aureole the perv in the passenger seat reached out and put his hand on my bare thigh softly rubbing it driving me crazy. I had four sets of hands touching me in ces no one ever should! The decent person in me hated it while the more prominent side of me I tried to suppress enjoyed the touches and how they made me feel. Suddenly when those fingers on my panties rubbed in tiny little circles where my clit was my legs spread open on their own, I no longer had any control over them. I only moaned in pleasure and pleaded in frustration. Oh no boys, please dont do this to me right now. They looked at my face for a moment but quickly stared back on my increasingly exposed body. Their eyes were like piercing fire melting any resistance I had left and making me open myself to them in a perverse way. Their fingers increasingly bold probed my panties sliding them to the side exposing my freshly shaved wet pussy and looking from face to face I saw the excitement in their eyes of seeing me this way. My legs were quickly lifted and both of my feet were ced on the back of the car seats, opened and exposed. The perv that was touching my breasts pulled my loose top down and exposed my full tits for everyone to see. He grabbed my hard nipples and squeezed them hard while pulling on them making me arch my back with pleasure while those fingers at my pussy rubbed my wet lips pulling them apart. With thest ounce of self dignity I pulled to free my hands but the two pervs on my sides grabbed them and held them behind my back. I was exposed like Ive never been before, every inch of my intimate parts on disy. I looked at the car windows and realized that all this was visible from the sidewalk of the streets we were driving on. Oh no! More people seeing me like this! My mind reeled and I didnt know if it was in pleasure or shock. They continued their probing, spreading my pussy lips, wetting their fingers in my womanly juices, gleefully looking at my body so wantonly exposed for their viewing pleasure. I looked down and saw their fingers between my spread pussy lips rubbing my open slit the length of it, making me so wet and crazy. I arched my back again and rolled my eyes into the back of my head moaning in pleasure. At that moment one of them ced his lips on mine and kissed me forcing his tongue into my mouth. I resisted only for a moment, up until I felt one of the fingers prating my dipping hole, than I just let go. I opened my mouth and returned the hot kiss twisting my own tongue around his in an intimate duel. I felt another finger sliding into me and realized with naughty approval that I had two men finger fucking me at the same time. The perv kissing me let me go and begun watching my wet pussy being abused by his finger while I surveyed the scene as if in a dream. I looked at Frank, his eyes visibly darting to the mirror every chance he had probably wishing he was in the back seat with me. I felt myself quickly approaching the inevitable climax as Iy gasping from the attention these pervs were giving my body. When we pulled up to a red light and stopped, I saw a man and a woman looking inside through the windows in shock. They saw everything! My god, I couldnt stand much less understand what was happening to me. I felt the perv in the passenger seat reach further down my thighs and touch my ass sliding his fingers towards my rear hole. A Slut For Her Son:>63 For some reason I lifted my legs higher and wider apart looking at him, knowing full well what he wanted to reach. The intoxicating, sexual feeling was overwhelming my senses and when he touched my asshole with his wet fingers, I moaned looking at the couple on the sidewalk. I felt his finger prate my ass hole spreading my rxed ring apart as I slung my head back in pleasure. Again I felt someone kissing me and I eagerly kissed him back as three fingers reamed both of my fuck holes. I was in total perverse ecstasy and I wished it would never stop. I started to feel my own hips moving involuntarily to the rhythm of their probing as I moaned into the pervs mouth. I was so close, so close and than he stopped kissing me. He pulled back enjoying the eyeful of my body in ecstasy. I realized my hands were free, no one was holding me down any longer and supporting myself with my free hands, I lifted my ass off the car seat. Perversely spread open and shocked at what I was doing with my feet on top of the car seats in front of me, with fingers in my pussy and asshole and my tits exposed, I started to fuck myself on them.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Holy shit! Fuck! No way! They were shocked and so was I! My god, I should stop this, I shouldnt be doing this, my mind screamed to me. They were shocked at what they saw. I didnt want to do it, god I needed to stop this but my body needing a release betrayed me at that very moment. It was humiliating to open myself up to these men but I couldnt stop it, it felt too damn good I needed more! My hips moved by themselves, forcing those fingers deeper into my pussy and ass all the while moaning, moaning with pleasure of having both my holes filled at the same time. I was fucking myself fucking myself on their fingers in front of them! Again I pushed my head back and moaned. I felt fingers pulling on my hard nipples, pinching them until I felt pain no, pleasure pleasure not pain! I felt fingers inside of me wiggling, putting pressure on my inner walls, stretching me stretching my already opened holes as if they wanted more of me more of me opened and I came, I came so hard my juices flowed out of me like a water fall. I dont know how long it took, I heard myself moan in the distance and I nearly lost consciousness. All I knew was that my hips were still moving and their fingers were firmly imbedded inside of me up to their knuckles as I regained my senses. I was flushed, my whole body was flushed as I looked at them, their wide eyes staring at me. Rxing I sat back on the seat and their fingers slipped out of me at the same time. Nice Kate, nice. Youve managed to do this just in time, were at Maxs now, Frank said looking back at me with a sly smile on his face. I realized we were parked. They opened the door and started piling out of the car. Sighing, incredibly embarrassed, I pulled my skirt down and arranging my blouse to hide my breasts got out. Looking around I saw the ce, a dark wooden building with a bright neon sign above the front door, Maxs, a gentlemens club. Oh my god, it was a strip club! They were taking me to a strip club! They started to walk but my legs wouldnt move. I felt one of the pervs grabbing my hand and I was pulled along as the realization of where I was about to go into hit home. I moved behind them as if in a daze, I couldnt believe what I did in the car, I couldnt believe where I was letting them take me as my mind worked in high gear on how to get out of this before I did any more improper things. The only hope now was my daughter and the n she conjured to save me. I reached for my purse but it wasnt there! Oh my god, my cell phone was gone! Frank, I need to go back to the car, I left my purse inside, I said stopping ten feet away from the main entrance. I could see some men walking out and scanning me as if I was a stripper starting my shift. Ok Kate, lets go get it, He said with irritation. I checked the car thoroughly but my purse wasnt there. I stood up beside the car lifting my hand to my brow with worry and than I remembered, I left my purse along with my panties in the change room of the department store. I left them there because Frank wanted me to wear those damn new panties! Oh my god, what am I going to do now! I have to go back, I left my purse in the department store, I told him. He just looked at me. You dont really think Im going to take you back all the way to the mall? Asshole, he was such an asshole, he didnt care about anything but himself and his deviant perverse ideas. I have my phone there, my id, everything. If you wont take me Ill take a cab. Kate, Kate Kate. You forget the predicament youre in. If you dont do what I want, those wonderfully explicit photos will find their way to your husband. Hmmm, maybe even some of your friends or your kids. How would you like it if Tommy found out what his innocent mother was really like? I wanted to kill him, I wanted to jab my finger nails into his eyes and rip them out! I hated that man with passion, but I knew what was at stake, my marriage and my family. I thought of Tommy and possibility of loosing him and suddenly, straightening up my back with what little pride I had left, I walked away from Frank heading towards the strip club and my inevitable doom as I heard his lowughter in the back. Quietly I walked up to the pervs, they were standing there watching my body with their hungry eyes. Frank walked up beside me and we all followed him in. We walked into the narrow hallway and stood there waiting for some men in front of us to pay their cover charge. Scanning the scene on the main floor I saw two young womenpletely nude dancing on separate stages to the loud music ring from the speakers. They moved seductively bending over from time to time to show their feminine assets. I was surprised they could do thatpletely nude, they didnt even have any panties on. I quickly realized this was an all nude club. Finally we had a chance to pay our way in and shuffling up we were confronted by two men, probably bouncers. One of them was a rough biker looking guy with long ck beard and mustache that reminded me of ZZ Top. He was big, probably 6 foot and massive in his chest and stomach, rough features told me of his dangerous ability to make peace here. He scanned me from head to toe lingering his eyes on my breasts and my tiny skirt, enjoying the view before he took the money from Frank. Hey Frank, whos your date? He asked pointing at me. Frank smiled turning back to face me. Just a little slut were going to have fun with tonight. I could feel my face getting red as I heard those wordse out of his mouth. God, how wrong this soundeding from him! Alright man, its about time you brought something that good looking in here, The bouncerughed. I see youre still hanging around with the retard, Frank replied pointing at the other bouncer while his little pervert friendsughed. A Slut For Her Son:>64 I looked at the other bouncer and gasped. The first bouncer was tiny inparison to this man. He was at least 68 if not taller. Everything about him was massive, his shoulders, chest even his arms. The muscles under his simple tea shirt tightening in steel precision with tiniest move he made. He wasnt overweight like the other bouncer, his stomach was t and I knew folds of hard stomach musclesy hidden under it. But the most captivating feature was his face. He was clean cut with blond hair brushed to the side, his face handsome clean shaven and his eyes blue as the deepest ocean told me his mind wasnt all there. I looked at him and I just knew he was still a child a child with a body of a giant a gentle giant. Yeah, hes still around, dont know why, hes fucking useless. They allughed looking at the man. At first I couldnt believe he let them talk to him like that, he was obviously strong enough to handle each one of them but seeing his eyes I knew he wouldnt he wouldnt hurt a fly. He just stood there with nk stare in his eyes and expressionless face. I think they just keep him around because hes so fucking big, he just scares the assholes that dont know him, Again the first bouncerughed. Well he doesnt scare me, hes a fucking retard and everybody knows it. I was furious at Frank for saying something that mean but wasnt surprised he said that, Frank was a big asshole. He walked up to the gentle giant and patted his face roughly with his open hand showing he wasnt afraid. Someone else would definitely give Frank one in the jaw for something like that, the bouncer just stood there not even looking at Frank. We all walked into the main floor area as I nced back with sadness at the giant man and saw he was looking at me not my body like everyone else he was looking into my eyes! I was surprised because suddenly, for a brief moment I saw intelligence in them. Quickly that spark of intelligence was gone but not before his lips twitched in a small smile, a friendly smile thatbined with his clean looks gave me a warm feeling. Kate! Lets go! I was snapped back to my dreaded reality by the voice of the one I hated. He grabbed my hand and pulled me along to the table closest to the main stage. I noticed everyone in the club was staring at me, even the strippers on stage looked on as I walked up to the table taking a seat. I immediately crossed my exposed legs to keep the prying eyes from seeing my panty covered pussy. Looking around I noticed the whole club wasposed of one big room littered with tables and chairs. The bar stood against the back wall where scantily dressed women kept refilling drinks and delivering them to paying customers. Every one of the waitresses wore tiny panties with revealing bras; some of them wore sexy see-thru lingerie that gave everyone an eye full as they walked by serving drinks. One of them walked up to us and looking from one perv to another took their order. She was young, pretty with short dark hair and nice proportionate body. When she asked me I noticed her eyes darted to my breasts and she licked her lips before looking at my face to take my order. That brief look gave me a slightly thrilling feel as I recited to her what I wanted. She smiled and giving my body onest look winked at me and walked away. I nced at Frank and noticed he saw the whole thing. Oh god, that pervert didnt need to see that but it was toote. Giving the girl a concealed look I noticed how nicely round her ass was visible to everyone. Ok ok, I dont need to do this, I chastised myself for looking at that young girls butt. Alright, Ravens on, lets go get a little closer shall we, He held out his hand to me. I took his hand with resignation and followed him to the stage. He sat down looking at the chair next to him expectantly without a courtesy of pulling it out. I pulled the chair out myself and sat down watching him pull out a wad of single dor bills. Soon the pervert friends sat on either side of us anxiously anticipating the woman called Raven. The music changed to a sexy electronic beat and curtain hanging in the back of the stage moved to the side. A woman walked out and everyones eyes were immediately peeled to the stage, including mine. I couldnt help it, as much as I wanted to look away her beauty and incredibly attractive body kept me looking at her. Her long dark hair flowed over her shoulders and back in sexy waves giving her an exotic look while her barely covered body enticed everyone with maism. Her breasts were magnificent and her already hard nipples poked out from under the thince bra she wore while her tiny panties covered her vagina only. It was obvious she waspletely shaven down there with no sign of pubic hair anywhere. She twirled around the pole in the center of the stage to the beat of the music and looked around the audience with an animalistic stare. The confidence and knowledge how she affected everyone was painted on her beautiful face. When her eyes reached me I stiffened and looked on with envy as she slithered near us moving her sexy body to the beat. She smiled at me and leaned over Frank teasing him with her nearly exposed breasts. Whos your friend Frank? She asked. I didnt understand why everyone thought I was with Frank! This is Kate, Kate meet Raven, Frank made quick introductions. She moved closer to me and extended her hand. I shook her hand noticing how wet my panties were from being so close to this beautiful woman. I tried so hard to keep looking into her eyes but my eyes betrayed me and slowly dropped down to her breasts and tight stomach. Hi Im Kate, I whispered looking back at her face. Im Raven, She smiled at me knowingly. I felt like a little girl getting her first look at a naked man and being caught at doing it. My face burned with embarrassment and I swallowed hard not sure of what to say. Do you have a dor for me? She asked and I felt someone stuff a bill into my hand. She smiled and stood up moving her sexy hips to the beat and pointing at me with her finger to get up. I didnt know what was happening or what I was doing but my body suddenly took over and I stood up on stiff legs pushing the chair away from me with the back of my knees. I was afraid I would loose my bnce being so weak so I spread my legs a bit giving myself some stability while I supported myself with my hands on the padded edge of the stage. I looked as she danced in front of me totally captivated by her. She turned around pointing her ass towards me and my throat suddenly dried out while my eyes roamed freely over her gorgeous ass. In that moment I didnt hear any music, everything suddenly slowed down and all I could see was her on stage in front of me so close. She spread her legs and looked back at me smiling. I couldnt even return the look, I just stared at her enticing ass my eyes beginning to see what was between them. Suddenly she bent over on stiff legs and her hands came out in between her legs reaching out for mine. I reached out with my trembling hands clutching the dor bill and grabbing both of them, she pulled me towards her. She pulled me closer and closer rubbing my hands across her stomach as I stared with wide eyes between her spread open ass cheeks.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. A Slut For Her Son:>65 I saw her pussy, slightly wet peeking from under her panties as the tiny string running between her cheeks couldnt hide anything. She pulled my hands further as my face came close to her ass making me panic. I was in a strip club full of men with my face mare inches away from a beautiful womans ass! She pulled further and I had to lean over vaguely aware of my own skirt riding high on my butt probably exposing it to whoever sat behind me. I wanted to stop, to turn around and pull my skirt down so no one would see my butt but I couldnt. With one final pull my hands rested on her full breasts and my face touched the crack of her ass wedging my mouth against her asshole. I held my breath shocked at what was happening but I couldnt pull away, something deep down inside me kept me standing there in such lewd position. Slowly the erotic thought of what I was doing won over any inhibitions I might have had and taking a deep breath I opened my mouth. Oh god, oh god, oh god! Her ass smelled so good, the aroma mixed with her wet pussy was overpowering my senses and shocking me, it felt so erotically dirty to do that! I slid my tongue out touching the womans asshole with it. Oh god, so naughty so naughty to do that the thought raced through my confused mind. She moaned and arched her back making her dark hair fly back against her shoulders. I licked again and she moaned again! Oh my god, what was I doing? I licked again this time longer running my tongue across her asshole and down to her wet pussy lips slurping the wetness off of them and listened with anticipation for her to moan. Another revtion crossed my mind, I enjoyed making her moan! I licked and licked and licked closing my eyes and realized she wasnt holding my hands down anymore, for some reason my hands stayed glued to her breasts. I opened my eyes and saw she was looking back at me over her shoulders with surprise and her hands were on her luscious ass cheeks spreading them apart for me. I opened my mouth wide and ate that womans asshole with passion with lust with every ounce of my being. I didnt care at that moment who was watching me do that, I just wanted more of her. I became aware of shouts and whistles and bodies crowding around us but I couldnt stop. I licked her asshole twisting my head from side to side, driving my tongue into her and she moaned spreading herself to me. I felt hands on my ass and my panties but surprisingly, no one touched me intimately. I dont know how long I ate that womans ass but when the music stopped she pulled herself away breathing really heavy, she turned around looking at me with wide eyes. I stood there with my face wet from her juices, watching her body with desire still hot from what we were doing and became aware that everyone in the club was crowded around us. As the realization hit home, she walked up to me and bending over held my chin in her hand kissing me passionately. After a moment she pulled herself away and begun sweeping the floor with her hands gathering all the bills that were there. Oh my god! I sat down covering my face with my hands. I felt everyone watching me as they slowly went back to their seats. Wow, as usual at Maxs, wild things happen. Quench your thirst with drinks and dont forget to tip thedies. From the looks of it, you might have to stop at our ATM first. Next up, Bonnie, the sultry young starlet from Texas. Give a big hand for Bonnie! The DJ announced over the speakers. I put my hands down and looked around. Frank was intently watching me and so were all the perverts. His eyes strayed to my lips and I just knew what he was thinking about. He leaned closer to me. Do you eat your daughter like this Kate? Do you eat Kristy like that? My hand involuntarily flew out to hit him on the face but he caught it. I bet you do, I bet when your husband goes to sleep you slip out and go into her bedroom making your daughter moan like you just made that woman moan on stage. I gave him a murderous stare which heughed at. Dont forget the pictures Kate, He whispered and let go of my hand. He got up and motioned for me to do the same. When I stood up I realized that my skirt was up around my waist and my panties were stuffed with bills. Oh my god, they tipped me! They tipped me like I was a stripper! Not knowing what to do I started to pull my skirt down just to cover myself but Frank stopped me. Keep it up, you wont be wearing it for long, and I want everyone to see how much money you made me. His words made me feel cheap but at the same time excited. How could that be? I I made money from eating a woman! God, why did that make me feel so excited? I didnt want to be a slut! Not right now, not for him! Frustrated and trapped I walked up to our seats with my skirt around my waist and my wet panties clinging to the pouch of my sex. I noticed the unmistakable stared men gave me with every step I took. I sat down and waited, they must have a pay phone around here, I have to call Kristy before this goes any further! Suddenly I noticed Raven walking up to us, she looked at me and down at my naked hips. One of the pervs pulled up a chair setting it next to me. She sat down wearing only her bra and panties leaning over and put her arm around me. Uhmmm, you felt wonderful, She whispered to me and immediately looked at Frank. Again I smelled her, she had a distinctively sweet smell that drove me crazy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. A Slut For Her Son:>66 Frank thank you for bringing her out here, this hasnt happened to me in months, She saidughing. I know, I was here thest time this happened and if I may say so, she did a much better job then thest girl. They were talking about this perverted act andughing as if I wasnt even there, as if I was a piece of meat they could have. Surprisingly, I sat there quietly listening. Oh she was great, her tongue is like a slithering snake that drove me wild. With that she brought her hand up to my mouth and put her index finger on my lips. I stiffened up not knowing what she would do. Oh, shes a little up tight, isnt she. She said running her finger along my lips. All the pervs around herughed watching what she was doing. What can we do to loosen her up? Hmmm, I bet I know. Her finger slowly descended down to my neck and tickled my sensitive skin. She sat there watching me as my chest steadily rose and fell with increasing excitement. I decided the best thing was not to show her how she affected me so I just stared ahead concentrating on the stage in front of me. The problem was Bonnie was just taking her panties off on stage and I had a good view of her spread open pussy adding to my already aroused state. Raven moved her fingers down to my chest area and ran her fingertips along the edge of my loose blouse pulling it away from my body. She looked down my blouse at my exposed breasts. Oh, shes beautiful, She whispered. She slid her hands across my breasts gently rubbing on my hard nipples before she lowered it down to my stomach. Do you want it lower Kate? Do you want me to go lower? She asked looking into my eyes. I couldnt answer that, I was afraid if I opened my mouth the wrong words woulde out so instead, I kept still and quite keeping my legs tightly together. Her hand descended even further and now her fingers were touching my see-thru panties. I stiffened up feeling her fingers in such close proximity to my sex. She noticed that and smiled again ying with me. Oh youre such a tease knowing full well you want me to slide my fingers down there, Sheughed. She extended her finger and touched my clit through my panties sending electricity through my body. She rubbed it lightly just teasing me, waiting for me to loose control while I tried my hardest to sit still. She kept rubbing my little knob knowing that sooner orter I would give in. My breathing came in gasps now and I looked at her pleadingly. Please, I whispered to her. Please what? She answered smiling. Again I stared at the stage trying to remain in control. Bonnie seemed to know what was happening and was on her hands and kneespletely naked pointing her ass in my direction. Raven noticed what I was looking at and brought her mouth to my ear. Do you like her? Shes one of my fuck toys, She whispered while gently rubbing my clit which was bing engorged with my sexual desire. An image of Raven and Bonnie naked and fucking popped into my mind and my legs twitched separating a bit. She noticed that and cooed in my ear. Would you like to see it? I fuck her with a 10 dildo strap on, you wouldnt believe how loud she screams while I drive that thing into her over and over again. The suggestions she was nting in my mind were driving me over the edge watching Bonnie spread open in front of me. My knees separated a bit more and now she had room to run her finger down my slit visible in my panties almost reaching my dripping sex hole. Yes, open yourself up while you watch my fuck toy dance, no one but me and her will see She licked my ear. I was loosing it, loosing the battle and I knew it. My legs separated a bit more allowing her to slide that finger down to my hole.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Youre wet! You like whats happening to you, here, put your leg over myp, She said bringing her legs together. I noticed a couple of men in front of us turn around and watch what was happening. So naughty, so naughty to be handled by a stripper like that. They were watching me, everyone was watching me, god I couldnt stand it. My leg moved over herp by itself and suddenly I was visible to everyone that looked. My hands were dangling useless by my side as my chest rose and fell in heavy breathing. Raven yed with my pussy through my wet panties from time to time plucking out bills that were stuck there but soon she slid her finger under the stic and pulled them to the side exposing my bald intimacy to everyone. My lips were pulsating and wet as Bonnie, perverts and some other men looked on in the dim light of the strip club. A Slut For Her Son:>67 She gently ran her finger along the length of my slit and up to my clit teasing me, spreading my wetness everywhere with a smile on her face. From time to time she would look at me to see what my face showed, to see how much I enjoyed her attention. I looked from Bonnie to her, to her fingers on my pussy to the men watching me. I begun making little moaning sounds, especially when she rubbed my clit. I brought my mouth closer to her, I wanted to kiss her but she pulled awayughing. In that moment I was her fuck toy, her little slut and she knew I would let her do anything she wanted to me lost to the dark sexual desire she was drawing out from the depths of my soul. Oh hi Frank, wow, oh my god! I heard someone say and turning my head noticed the young girl from the department store sitting in the chair to the left of Frank. Did she get off work early? Her eyes were already intently watching what Raven was doing to me. Raven gave the neer a brief look but concentrated on working me with gentleness only a woman could have. Oh god, another pair of eyes and so young! My head slung back and I moaned with pleasure as I inched closer to an inevitable climax. Ravens tactics suddenly changed, she was spreading the outer lips of my pussy so she could get to the inner moisture and deeper folds of my hot and dripping sex. Again I looked form face to face but no one looked back at me, they were all watching my pussy and what Raven was doing to it. Raven! The man said take it into the VIP room! I heard a strong male voice. It was the ZZ Top bouncer his eyes on my pussy, his face in a nasty smile. Raven suddenly pulled her fingers away from me. No! I needed more! She saw the disappointment on my face and smiled. What ever the man wants, hes thew around here. Im ready for it, I got the money, Frank quickly said. I knew he was nning on this all along. What was a VIP room? I never heard of it and now I begun to wonder what would happen to me inside it. Good, lets have some real fun than, Raven said with joy and stood up. I followed suite with my skirt bunched around my waist and my panties pulled to the side, my pussy still exposed and my outer lips visible to everyone. Everyone in our group was visibly excited and obviously everyone knew what the VIP room was except me. Whatever it was, it did not sound good for me. Raven grabbed my hand and pulled me along. Wait, here. I turned around and saw Liz holding my purse out to me. My purse! My phone! Oh my god she must have found it in the dressing room and brought it with her! I stopped short in my tracks and grabbed it from her with incredible quickness and hope I could reach my daughter. All I could think of was calling Kristy! Raven pulled me along impatiently as I fumbled to open it and get my phone out. We walked up to a doorway in the back of the club and everyone waited as Frank paid for the room. Raven would not let go of my hand and it was impossible to open my purse just with one hand, I had to wait until we got inside. Frank quickly walked up and we all went inside. It was a plush room with deep velvet couches wrapping seamlessly around the three sides of it. The walls were covered in mirrors giving out reflection of every inch of the room, the floor covered in thick purple carpet. I stood in the middle of it with Raven while everyone took their seats knowing I would be the center of everyones attention. Again the naughty feeling coursed through my body. How far should I go? I watched Raven as she moved to face me with a smirk on her face. What to do what to do with you? She said as if to herself. I fumbled with my purse opening it as I watched her as if I was a trapped little animal. She grabbed the purse and yanking it from my hands threw it on the ground spilling out the contents. I was suddenly surprised and paralyzed by her quickness and firmness. She wasnt gentle anymore, she was in control watching me with her glowing eyes. She reached out and kissed me full on the lips forcing her tongue inside my mouth. Oh I can still taste my ass in your mouth. Youre such a naughty little slut! She said pulling away. She circled around me as I watched Liz and the look of shock at the words she spoke. I saw Raven pull back her hand and p my ass with firmness that sent shivers up and down my spine. Ohhh, A moan escaped my lips. I searched the ground around me for any signs of my phone, I didnt see it, it must still be in my purse. Raven stered herself to my back and reaching around grabbed my breasts with surprising strength. Put your hands up, She whispered into my ear. I felt her tits pressing against my back, her already hard nipples touching me through the material of her bra and I lifted my hands as she demanded. She kissed my neck and pulled my blouse off as I stood there trembling powerless to stop her. I watched my reflection in the mirror as that woman had her way with me exposing my breasts, little by little taking my clothes off. I was practically naked standing there with no top, my skirt around my waist and my panties pulled to the side. Raven wasnt satisfied with that though, she reached around and pulled my skirt down along with my wet panties. Now I stood therepletely naked being watched by everyone in the room marveling at my exposed body. Looking around I saw all the pervs rubbing their growing cocks through their pants. Oh god, I couldnt let them fuck me, no matter what happens I would not let them fuck me! Raven again came up to the front and kissed me while getting a hold of my nipples pinching them hard. I started to bring my hands down but she stopped me. I didnt tell you to bring them down did I? She pinched my nipples hard sending pain coursing through them. I kept my hands up afraid of what she might do if I didnt listen to her. Spread your legs wide. As soon as I did she kissed me again, her tongue deep in my mouth while pinching and pulling on my nipples. We stood like that kissing for a long moment and during that time my pussy ached for some attention, she was turning me into her slut her obedient little slut! I could feel myself turning too with surprise at how good it felt to serve such a beautiful woman. Raven broke our kiss and stood there watching Liz who stiffened up knowing the attention suddenly shifted to her. Raven walked around me and stood there tapping a finger to her lips thinking, calcting. Suddenly she touched the insides of my thighs and forced my legs open more. Bend over Kate, now! She demanded and I automatically did what she asked. She looked at Liz and beckoned her toe near with her index finger. Liz stood up as if hypnotized by the dark haired beauty and obediently walked up. Kneel, Ravenmanded. Liz, naive in her age, knelt down directly behind my ass as I stood spread open and bent over. I turned my head and watched the reflection in the side mirror of the explicit scene taking ce. Raven rubbed my ass with her hands spreading my ass cheeks apart giving Liz obscene peeks at my asshole and pussy. Lizs wide eyes were glued to my sex the whole time turning me on beyond belief. We were two little sex toys in the grasp of a beautiful and insatiable woman. You want to taste her dont you? Lizs face came closer and I saw her tongue dart out in anticipation of licking me. I braced myself to receive the treatment but it didnt happen. Stop, just watch, Ravenmanded.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. A Slut For Her Son:>68 The look of frustration spread on the young girls face and she wasnt the only one disappointed. I watched the reflection as Raven put one finger on my lower back and ran down the crack of my ass spreading my ass cheeks apart with her other hand. The finger slid lower and lower making me arch my back until she reached my tender asshole at which time she held it there looking at the young girl and her facial expressions as if trying to see if she liked where it was. Liz just moaned looking at her finger and my hole with her incrediblyrge eyes giving away the obvious answer. Raven smiled and proceeded down to my dripping pussy. With quick move she slid two fingers into my pussy making me moan with surprise and pleasure of finally having something inside me. She sunk those two fingers deep inside me and withdrew them watching Liz the whole time. They were dripping with my wetness. Now you can taste her, open your mouth. Liz did as if she was starved for several days and Raven was holding out food for her, she licked her lips waiting patiently for the dripping fingers. Raven slowly pushed her fingers inside of the girls mouth and she closed her lips around them sucking feverishly. She tasted me, god another girl tasting my pussy! The lewd thoughts shed through my mind as I slung my head low in perverse pleasure and saw a tiny little light shing from under the couch in front of me. Was it was it my cell phone? Again I felt fingers inside me pumping in and out several times making my legs tighten up and my toes curl with sexual pleasure before withdrawing. Looking back at the mirror I saw the same scene, Liz sucking on Ravens fingers. Suddenly Raven grabbed Lizs hair with roughness and smashed her face against my sex making me moan with pleasure. Lizs tongue immediately darted out and she raked it across my pussy, licking sucking while her head was being forced to please me. I moaned and held on unable or maybe unwilling to do anything about this. Eat her until I tell you to stop, I heard Ravens voice in the distance as my pussy enjoyed the perverse attention from the young girls tongue. I watched Ravene around and before sitting down on the couch in front of me she slid her panties down and off. She sat down opening her legs close enough for me to reach her with my face. Once again her pussy was in front of me and I had the overpowering desire to touch it with my tongue. Somehow I knew I should wait and looked up at her with weak eyes, waiting. She smiled knowing she could control me the way she wanted to. She ced her feet on my shoulders as I squirmed in pleasure of being eaten. Lick, She simply said. I extended my tongue and touched her hot pussy lips with the tip of it. Uhmmm, she tasted so good! Soon I was licking, sucking, slurping her wetness loudly as Liz feasted on my wet pussy. The feeling was tremendous, it brought back memories of me eating Gina while ine ate me in front of my son. I looked up at Raven from between her spread open legs, I wanted to see the pleasure on her face I needed to know how much she enjoyed what I was doing to her. Her face expressed pure excitement and pleasure. Her eyes darted from my face to my ass and Lizs face while she ate me, then back at my face. She moaned! She moaned hard! I felt so proud to be able to satisfy that gorgeous woman and the feeling made me try harder.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She lifted her feet off of my shoulders and bending her knees brought her legs up to her chest opening herself up to mepletely. My eyes darted to her asshole nestled between her spread open cheeks and I knew what she wanted. Oh god this was so dirty so dirty and everyone was watching, but no matter what, my willing tongue extended past her pussy and slid down to her asshole. I licked it making it wet with my saliva and ran my tongue up to her pussy feasting on her wetness. Now I kept alternating my attention between her two opened holes licking and sucking with eagerness to please. I extended my tongue as far as I could and slid it into her pussy hole moving my head back and forth. Liz was doing the same to me. I fucked her with my tongue while watching her face contorted in pleasure. Suddenly she pushed her ass up and my tongue pressed against her asshole. I froze, I couldnt move, I wouldnt be able to do such a dirty thing! She noticed my apprehension and pressed her ass against my tongue applying more pressure. I should have put my tongue back in my mouth but I didnt, I held it stiffly extended as part of my wicked being stopped me where I was. Slowly her anal ring dted enough for the tip of my tongue to slip inside and she pushed her head back moaning hard. I was paralyzed from the though of what I was doing! She moved her ass back and forth fucking herself on my tongue as her asshole rxed enough to allow my tongue to slip in unobstructed. I was surprised how rxed and soft her anal ring became under the attention of my wet tongue. My whole body was on fire, I didnt have control of anything and giving into my dirty desires, I grabbed her thighs and held them pressed against her chest as my tongue fucked her asshole with desire to perform this act. All I heard were moans of three women in sexual frenzy and it was putting me over the edge, I was Cuming Cumming hard fucking that womans asshole with my dirty tongue! As I felt my juices squirt into Lizs opened mouth, Raven unleashed her cream into mine. I quickly moved my mouth over her pussy and drank her womanly nectar feasting with pleasure of tasting such a rare thing. We stayed locked like this as our bodies clenched to uncontroble orgasms for a long few moments. Ravens orgasm was much longer than mine and when I was done enjoying mine, I looked at Ravens body thrashing in front of me. I continued licking her while drinking her juices flowing into my mouth. With wicked thought I ced my mouth against her asshole and sucked while spreading her ass cheeks apart. Oh god, never in a million years did I think I would do that to anyone! I sucked hard enough until I felt her anal ring pull away from her body and slip just inside my mouth, dted opened. Shocked at what I did I slid my tongue inside her hole and moved it in and out while sucking her. Raven exploded in another orgasm creaming my face while I stayed locked to her asshole doing this perverse thing. My mind was nk, I didnt know what I was doing, I just rode the waves of ecstasy. When Raven finally settled down I pulled away breathing hard and looked at what I was eating. Her asshole was dted and I could see the red flesh of her inner ass inside her. I looked at her and noticed she was staring at me, her hands on top of mine rubbing them affectionately as if it was the only way she could say thank you for what I did. I was surprised to see tenderness in her eyes, she no longer seemed the rough dominant woman I saw few minutes ago. Every one was staring at Ravens asshole including Liz. The young girl was shocked to see it that way and stared in amazement. Raven seemed to be enjoying it looking from face to face. I envied her, I envied her exhibitionism and willingness to let everyone see her that way knowing I could never let myself be seen like that, opened and dted in front of strangers. She got up and bent over picking up her panties, her asshole still dted but starting to close up. Everyone was hypnotized by it and still staring. I watched her put on her panties and the tiny string wedge across the opened ring while she was bent over in front of us. She pulled her panties tightly against her and the string pressed against her dtion, it looked so sexy! Well thank you gentlemen, I must leave you now but you have two willing women to please you anyway so have fun and Frank, you can bring them back here anytime, She said and started for the door. A Slut For Her Son:>69 Her words snapped me back to reality and I quickly reached under the couch grabbing my phone. I dialed Kristys number but it just rang without an answer. Thanks Raven, you were magnificent and if you ever feel like having a private show, just let me know. I can certainly arrange it. I dialed Kristys phone again while looking around. Every one of the pervs waspletely naked stroking their hard cocks. Oh god, oh god theyre going to fuck me now, they all going to fuck me now! With panic I looked at my phone to see if it was even working, I noticed a tiny message light and dialed my voice mail. Kristys frantic voice came over the tiny speaker as she blurted Mom, we erased all the pictures! Do you hear me, weve got it all! Get out of there! Ill meet you at the house! A warm joyful feeling spread across my body, they got it all! My god they really did it! I could feel strength and determination flowing back into my body and mind as every muscle in my body tightened up in pent up frustration and rage. I slowly got up and stood in front of Frank with my hands on my sexy, enticing hips. You will not have me you little fucking prick! I said with hate. He just looked at me while stroking his cock. I must have looked like an enraged diva denying him his rights to use me. Fuck you, He said grabbing my arms. I twisted trying to free my hands but he was stronger. I looked into his eyes. Let me go. Not after we all fuck the shit out of you, He answered. I saw Raven watch the scene and slowly slip out of the room. I was scared, scared of being taken against my will. Let go, you cant do this to me! I pleaded trying to free myself. Shut up and take it, you guys hold her down. I felt hands grabbing me, pulling me down to the carpet below as I struggled while the world swam hazily in front of my eyes. Frank knelt between my legs which were forced open and looked down at my pussy. Hmmm, Im going to enjoy this. No, you cant do this to me, let me go! I shouted. With all my strength and determination I threw my body against my captors but to no avail. They had me spread eagle and they were all just watching. I looked over at Liz and she sat in the corner with her arms wrapped around herself while tears rolled down her face as she realized what was happening. I looked back at Frank and just whispered. No, no, no. His hard cock was poised to enter me against my will as I watched his face, contoured in evil smile and his eyes full of triumph. He leaned closer and I braced myself to receive his cock. Suddenly his eyes changed, they got really big, shocked and I saw clear pain in his face. I didnt know what was happening but I saw giant fingers wrapped around his neck as he was pulled off of me. Looking up with tears in my eyes I saw the gentle giant standing behind Frank, holding him up by his neck while he squirmed in his grip like a puny fly. His huge form loomed over Frank as every muscle on his arms stood out with steel hardness. Let me go you fucking retard! Frank shouted and voice sounded like a little girl. The giant just held him by his neck and turned Frank to face him. Frank swung his fists into the giants stomach but it had no effect. I watched the gentle giants face, cold and hard as he spoke in deep thundering voice. You shall not have her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With that he threw Frank against the back wall as if he weighed nothing. I heard the crash and hoped he broke every bone in his body. Heid there sprawled on the floor moaning in pain. Suddenly I saw a big hand ced in front of me and I grabbed it with eagerness. The giant pulled me up with ease and handed me my skirt. Sobbing I pulled it up dressing myself and gathered my purse. I walked over to Liz and pulled her sobbing body up, she grabbed on to me really tight. I looked around with hate and none of the pervs dared to move a muscle. I hated them, I hated them all with passion for what they were about to do to me. I turned around and saw our door blocked by the ZZ Top bouncer. Alright retard, you cant be breaking up a good party, He said looking at Frank stillying on the floor. He fucking threw me at the wall, ouch, he fucking broke my hand! Frank pointed at the giant. I looked at our savior but saw no concern in his face, just cold, hard, calm expression. You did what? You touched a paying customer? Im going to kick you fucking ass, finally! The ZZ Top bouncer moved with surprising quickness considering his big body. He took a few steps ready to throw massive punches and stopped, he bit his lower lip and gazed at the giant and for the first time I saw fear in his eyes. I looked over surprised and what I saw was a snarl on his handsome face showing his white teeth, the kind of snarl someone would make going into battle without fear for his own life. His deep blue eyes shone with hardness that would stop anyone in their tracks, his muscles clenched ready to do major damage. No wonder the bouncer stopped, no one would dare to attack this! Putting his hands up in a defensive gesture he moved to the side. With my heart beating hard in my chest Liz and I walked out followed by our savior. We quickly crossed the noisy room and walked outside. As soon as we were out in the parking lot I turned around and clung to the giant mans chest, feeling the safety of his form, Liz did the same. Soon my body shook and I cried clinging to him not able to stop as Liz did the same beside me. The tears freely ran down my cheeks as my emotions overflowed with release. The young girl and I clung to his chest crying while he smoothed our hair with gentle, reassuring touches. We stayed like this for a long while trying toe down. Suddenly the door opened and a short man dressed in ck suit walked out looking at us. He had dark hair and matching dark mustache and looked like someone from a mafia movie. Youre fired Adam, youre fucking fired dont evere back! He shouted and walked back inside. I looked up at Adam, first time hearing his name. Im sorry, I whispered. He only smiled, his eyes shining withughter as well. I didnt like this job anyway. He stepped back looking at us concerned. Let me take you home A Slut For Her Son:>70 Adam drove us home that night while Liz and I sat together huddled closely in the back seat talking in low voices about what happened. Somehow the experience of almost being raped brought us closer together, not to mention what she did to me, but the sexual part of that night was not part of our conversation. Liz was more apologetic to me then anything else, after all she was trying to be friends with Frank. She exined that she was still in Coge and how she hasnt gone out on a date in such a long time and when Frank showed up, it seemed like a good idea to hang out with him. When we pulled up to her house I though it might me important to stay in touch with her and make sure she was ok, a traumatic experience like that could be hard to deal with for a girl her age. We exchange phone numbers and I got in the front seat of the car to make the trip to the bus station where my car was. Adam was very quiet the whole time and I didnt make any conversations lost in my own thoughts about what happened. Whenever I though of Raven I stiffened up, the feelings she drew out of me were very strong, the submissiveness part of it was what made my heart beat faster. Honestly, I was a little scared of them. I couldnt understand how I could feel this way, or the dirty things I did to her! I closed my eyes and shook my head at the thought of me stered to her ass, I couldnt believe I did that! The bus station parking lot was pretty deserted. We pulled up beside my car and Adam shut the engine off. I looked at him and his eyes and realized he was looking at me with those deep blue eyes of his. There was no longer any trace of madness in them, I saw nothing but intelligence. Adam, I just want to say thank you, thank you so much. If you hadnt shown up I dont know what would have happened. You you saved us and if theres anything I could do for you, let me know. I thought about how that sounded and being in the car with a guy scantily dressed as I was, it would be an instant invitation for something kinky any guy would probably take advantage of. Somehow I knew Adam wouldnt think that way. I was right. Kate, I just did what any other guy would do, Im just sorry you had to go through it. We sat there for a moment but something kept tugging on the back of my mind, something I needed to know. Adam, how did you know what was happening in that room? How did you know what they were about to do? He looked at me for a long moment saying nothing. Why? Youre concerned for them, you probably think they might loose their job. Was it the DJ? Were there cameras and someone knew what was happening? There are no cameras in that room, He answered slowly. Then how? He wasnt going to tell me, he didnt know me enough. I grabbed his big hand and squeezed it affectionately. Thank you, I whispered and got out. I stood there watching him as he pulled away, away forever. I started to unlock my car but suddenly I saw brake lights on Adams car. He reversed it and drove back. Stopping the car in front of me, he rolled down his window and I saw the same nk stare in his eyes that I thought was a sign of madness. A little ck bird told me, He said in his deep voiceughing and drove off. What? Was he loosing it again? Was his madness taking over? And then I understood gasping. Raven Raven told him when she slipped out of the room! My god, this dominant beautiful woman who I thought was friends with Frank and would probably enjoy watching him take me actually helped me! I smiled to myself realizing I had more friends than I thought and getting in my car thought of Raven. I thought about her, her divine body and what I did to her all the way home. I walked inside my house noticing all the lights were on. Kristy! I yelled hoping my daughter was home. I didnt have to wait long, I heard her quick footsteps as she ran downstairs. As soon as she came into the kitchen she threw herself on me hugging me close,ughing. Mom, youre home, finally youre home. Tell me everything, tell me what happened! She was yelling and hugging me excited beyond belief. I just held her, I squeezed and held my daughter with all the love I felt for her drawing on her love for me, I needed that so much! Finally she settled down in my arms and just hugged me, her hands stroking my lower back tenderly. I brushed her dark hair away from her face and noticed again how beautiful my daughter was. Ok I whispered But you youngdy have to tell me first what happened with you and your mysterious friend and how you two managed to get those pictures. We walked into the living room and sitting on the couch Kristy recounted the events of her escapades. She told me how her friend, whos name was Barbra, went to Franks apartment and using the key Barb still had entered the apartment. I realized with evil satisfaction Frank opened himself up to his ex-girlfriend giving her ess to hisputer as well as hiswork storage with all the passwords they needed to ess it. Once they were in, they erased all pictures of me that he might have had. It was so exciting, I mean it felt like we were a couple of secret agents on a mission! Sheughed. Mom you wouldnt believe the kind of pictures he had! But the best part was hiswork storage space, She gave me this suspenseful look. Tell me! Kristy, tell me! I eximed. I couldnt wait to hear more. Believe it or not Frank. likes men as well! She said looking at me withughter in her eyes. What? What do you mean? He had pictures of himself with other men! I mean, some very explicit pictures, if you know what I mean. She winked at me. Frank was gay? Or Bi, or whatever? Oh god, I never would have guessed. He must have kept that part of him well hidden from everyone. Did you guys erase those pictures as well? I asked hopeful they might have kept some. No way! She shouted, Those were too good to erase, Barb copied them on a disk and kept them. Oh, and then we formatted the hard drive on hisputer, Barb is really good at this it will look as if hisputer crashed. Yes! Smart girls! Now if Frank would try to do anything, anything at all we had him, we had a very very big leverage. I leaned back on the couch putting my arms above my head in total rxation, releasing any anxiety I felt. I stretchedzily and enjoyed the feeling of being in control again, things worked out much better than I hoped they would have. I noticed Kristy was looking at my crotch where my short skirt pulled up exposing my panties. Mom, those are different than the pair you had on when you left, She said confused but then her eyes widened realizing she hasnt heard my story yet. Tell me, tell me, tell me I want to hear everything! She said excited grabbing my hands. Oh boy, here it goes. I thought about it for a moment, how can I tell my daughter I licked another womans pussy or her ass? How could I tell my young innocent daughter how I felt about women sometimes? I couldnt, I wouldnt nt that sort of thoughts in her mind. Instead, I recounted all the events of the evening leaving off the two times I was close with Raven and the part about Liz being intimate with me. My daughter listened intently making littlements here and there, asking details wanting to know everything. My god, you did that in the car? She asked shocked.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Kristy, I had to, I I just knew he still had those pictures and if I didnt do that he would I trailed off afraid what my daughter would think of me now. Mom, I know, I know but its just its just hot, She blurted out. A Slut For Her Son:>71 I looked at my daughter surprised but relieved that she didnt think I was some kind of a slut. She liked the part about me getting finger fucked in the car. I noticed that her eyes would from time to time stray away from my face as she allowed herself to look at the swells of my breasts still visible under my loose blouse. I had to suppress the feeling of excitement when she did that and continued my story. When I came to the part about Raven, I just made it out to seemed that all Raven did was dance for us as stripper would. A strip club! You went into a strip club? I know, I know you had to, I understand that. But what was it like? She quickly said. I told her a little bit more relieved she never visited such a ce herself. A parents mind always worries about things like that, about what their daughters might be doing with their free time. God Ill kill him, ohhh I want to cut his balls off, She was referring to Frank when I came to the part of him trying to rape me. She listened with wide eyes about Adam and what he did. Suddenly she hugged me really close and pulled away. Oh god I want to meet him, Mom, I want to meet him so bad! I want to thank him for what he did! Mom, who is he? She asked. Her eyes shone with excitement and wonder I have not seen before. I dont know, all I know is his name and now he doesnt even work there anymore. We sat there looking at each other, thinking about our own little experiences we had that night, feeling the closeness that bound us together now. I realized I was tired, I wanted to take a shower and somehow wash off any traces of Frank from my body. Its gettingte, I think we should both get a good nights sleep. Is Tommy still out? I asked standing up. Yeah, he came in with Gina for a moment and then they left to see a movie. I was d my son was seeing Gina but part of me missed him and the closeness between us. I went upstairs to take a shower. The next morning I took another shower and feeling rejuvenated started doing my usual house chores. Soon Tommy walked into the kitchen shuffling his feet heading straight for the coffee maker. I watched my son dressed in his usual shorts and tea shirt trying to figure out how he still felt about me. We havent been close for days and I wasnt sure how Gina affected his feelings for me. Hi Mom, whats cooking? Taking a sip of his coffee he looked at me standing on the opposite side of the kitchen. Immediately his eyes darted down to the simple tank top I had on with no bra underneath and my breasts continuing down to my hips. Because of the tight pajama pants he could see the outline of my shapely hips and legs. Oh nothing, how was the moviest night? I asked turning around knowing his eyes would be on my butt now. I waited nervously for an answer and heard his feet shuffling towards me. He came up behind me standing close and pressing his body against me reached under my arms cupping both of my breasts. Uhmmm, that felt good. Tommyyy, what kind of movie did you watchst night? I said yfully referring to where his hands were. He gave out a shortugh and kissed my neck. Not that kind Mom. My pussy was already wet from his touch and the kisses he gave my neck. I dont know why but kissing my neck always managed to turn me on. Was Gina good to youst night? I whispered to him. He continued to kiss my neck and brought one hand up slipping it under my top and feeling my bare breast while his other hand traveled down sliding under my pajamas and panties with his fingers touching my already excited clit. Son, you didnt answer my question. The thought of my son doing this to me continued to fuel my desire for him. His fingers continued to graze my clit with gentleness. Oh she was, believe me, He murmured between his kisses.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. So Gina managed to fuck my son again. I knew it was normal for a young couple like them to have sex all the time but I felt a little dab of jealousy. After all, it was her he fucked not me. I turned around in his grasp and looked up into his blue eyes. Oh yeah, was she better than me, I whispered nervously waiting for his answer. He pulled away from me for a moment not saying a ward, thinking about the answer as I realized what I just said. Was I inpetition with an eighteen year old girl for my son? Did I have something to prove? To hold on to? Mom, shes just different. Everything about her is different but not better than you. The way she smells, the way she tastes you know. I stiffened up. Yes I did taste Gina before during our encounter at the hot tub but he didnt have to bring that up. Instead of getting mad at him my mind focused on the memory of licking Gina while he fucked her. What followed was unexpected even for me. Hmmm, yes she does taste good I whispered and looked down instantly embarrassed at what I said. He reached out and grabbed my hand. Mom, do you want to taste her even now, He said carefully. Now? What does he mean, I thought confused? Then I understood. He hasnt taken a shower yet and and his cock.. Gina Oh my god, my mind was in a whirl spinning at the thought of doing something like that. I looked up at him and noticed his anticipation, his wide eyes staring at me. He wanted this, he wanted me to do this. My god son, you want me to I trailed off. He didnt say anything but his expression changed to that of uncertainty. I wanted my son so bad I didnt want him to be confused about us. I squeezed his hand and slowly dropped to my knees. I was willing to taste Gina again just to taste him. I pulled his shorts down and his semi hard cock sprang out in front of my face bringing out a scent of sex with it. Yes it was Gina, the scent of her pussy was unmistakable and my senses slowly absorbed it making me wet. I brought my mouth really close and looked up at him onest time. A Slut For Her Son:>72 The uncertainty was gone reced by excitement of seeing me do this. As if that was my go ahead I opened my mouth and took the head of his cock inside my mouth keeping my hands firmly nted on his hips. My reluctance quickly changed to pleasure as soon as I tasted my sons cock. Hmmm the thick shaft pushing past my lips with a tangy taste of another woman was unmistakably pleasurable and wickedly sexy! I opened my mouth wider and slid the shaft in as far as I could wrapping my soft lips around it. I sucked with my mouth and my desire for my son and his strong young cock. Oh god Mom, oh fuck, He moaned as I sucked as hard as I could. Do you like it? Do you like the taste? He asked his voice horse. I looked up at him surprised but I couldnt pull myself away from his hard cock. At that moment I didnt care what he thought of me. Uhmmm yes oh god yes I like it, I moaned sucking him harder. Oh god youre so hot. Soon his cock was wet and tasted like him again, I managed to clean it off really quick with long, deep strokes of my mouth. Was it my desire for him or was it the intoxicating thought of performing this act? I didnt know, I was confused but sure of one thing, I liked doing this. I loved him I loved his big cock and I loved how it tasted even with Ginas pussy taste all over it. I missed him so much and his cock. Again I took him deep until that choking sensation of having something inside of your throat crept up on me. Suppressing the feeling I went even further until my nose touched his pubic area. Oh god! He s all inside me I have all of him! The thought was unbearable and I wanted to moan, moan like a slut he wanted me to be but I couldnt. All I did was move my throat which brought moans out of my son enjoying the feeling I brought him. I couldnt stand it anymore and pulled my head back letting his thick, hard cock slide out of my throat. When it finally came out it trailed a long string of saliva from the tip of his cock to my mouth as I took quick, deep breaths of air. Again I attacked him closing my eyes and sucking hard and deep while keeping up a quick pace. My hands stayed glued to his hips as I wanted him to watch his cock slide in and out of my mouth. It was the darker side of me I couldnt control sometimes; the side that took pleasure from other people watching me do something dirty something slutty. I took Tommys cock out of my mouth and sucked his balls stroking him the full length of his cock before returning it back to my hungry mouth. Mom! Im going to cum, Mom! Oh my god Im Cumming! He moaned as I felt his cock swell up even more. I pulled his cock out and twisting my head made sure my dark hair was out of the way. I held my open mouth just in front of his cock and looked up at my son, I wanted him to see this! Stroking him I waited for his cum like a hungry Slut noticing his face twisted in pleasure. Oh my god, oh fuck ahhhh, He moaned deep watching me watching my open mouth.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I felt the first shot of his cum hit the back of my throat and I swallowed without closing my mouth, watching his face. Another one hit the same spot and than another! I held still letting my son shoot his cum into my mouth but inside I wanted to scream! I wanted to scream in pleasure as well from being able to drink his cum. Knowing he just fucked Gina the previous night I was surprised at how much cum he produced! He quickly filled my mouth and I was afraid some might spill out but after a long moment he stopped and just watched me with his wide eyes full of excitement. Looking up at him I closed my mouth and swallowed. He just shook his head enjoying the sight sight of his own Mom drinking his cum. I felt his sticky cum run down my throat which brought chills to my spine. I lovingly ced his cock in my mouth again and sucked more cleaning off thest remaining drops of cum from his softening cock. Than the door bell rang. I jumped and so did he quickly pulling up his shorts! The realization of what we were doing making us act as teenagers getting caught by their parents. I stood up and looked at Tommy wondering who that could be. Ill get it, He whispered and walked out. I stood there trembling while the taste of Tommys cock remained in my mouth. After a few moments Tommy walked into the kitchen followed by Gina. Oh, Hi Kate. Suddenly we were on the first name basis which would have been inappropriate before but after what happened in her house that night seemed natural. Hi Gina, I answered trying to stay calm. Gina smiled and walking up to Tommy stood on her tippy toes giving him a kiss. Her back was towards me and my eyes quickly found her curvy, young ass wrapped in a pair of tight jeans. At that moment Kristy walked into the kitchen stretching from her long sleep. Hi guys, hi Mom, She said sheepishly. Oh my god, this was too much, my heart was about to jump out of my chest. Standing there in front of my daughter and my sons girlfriend I wondered if I had any cum on my face, if any of it dripped onto my neck as my son was shooting it into my mouth. What if they see it, what if they recognize it, what would they think of me? SLUT! The thought was too much and I turned around closing my eyes for a moment. I needed toe down. So, what are you guys doing today? Kristy asked. Oh do a little shopping, maybe go out to dinnerter and whateveres to mind, Gina answered. Mom, can Gina spend the night tonight? Tommy asked, his voice a little weak. I turned around hoping I showed no signs of what I was doing a moment ago. Sure son, as long as its OK with Jeannine. Oh it is, I already asked her earlier, she doesnt mind, Gina quickly replied. Cool, maybe we can all sit down and watch a movie tonight, Tommy added. As long as its nothing bloody, you know I cant stand those movies, I said hoping to end this conversation. I wanted to scream, I was so frustrated. I felt somewhat cheap from giving my son a blow job and getting nothing in return. Truth was I wanted him to fuck me so bad, I wanted to feel his manhood driving into me and make me scream but now Gina had him all for herself! I walked out of the kitchen mad but trying not to show it. A Slut For Her Son:>73 After Tommy and Gina left, Kristy went to see her friend Barb and I was left home alone. I spent the whole day doing nothing, watching some TV, fixing some snacks and thinking thinking of ways I could be with my son again. I couldnt understand how he could upy my mind that way, he was my son and I was married and I should never have done the things I did with him or any of his friends! I needed to think of a way out of this mess since my rtionship with my son could never work. But rtionship with my son was probably not what I wanted anyway. Then what was it? As day went on things just started to get worse, in the middle of the day the air conditioning quit working and after calling several servicepanies I was told it will be at least a week before anyone cane out to look at it. We were in the middle of the summer and they had a backlog of calls to respond to. The house kept getting warmer and warmer and I couldnt do anything about it. Later that night Kristy came back home but she just went up to her room and went to bed leaving me by myself pondering about my situation. I decided to open a bottle of wine and take a cool bath after which I put on my favorite nightshirt with nothing underneath, it was too damn hot for panties or a bra. I watched TV for a while drinking my wine until Tommy and Gina came home, it was about nine oclock. Mom why is it so damn hot in here? Tommy asked as soon as they came in. The AC broke and no one cane out to fix it, I answered looking at him. Something about him and Gina was different and after closely watching them I realized they were drunk. Tommy stumbleding in and Gina was clinging to him closely as if for support. Well you guys look like you had fun tonight. Not yet but the night is still young, Gina answeredughing. Tommy gave her a look to be quite and I just shook my head, that girl was nothing but trouble. I noticed her blouse was out of ce and opened more than normal in the front leaving her tanned cleavage exposed as if they were fooling around in the car beforeing in. Looking at her I had to admit she was pretty hot, young, gorgeous body, long dark hair. No wonder Tommy was infatuated with her, her tits alone would draw a crowd of boys to her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Mom, were going to go upstairs to my room for a while. Are you going to be OK here by yourself? Ill be fine go ahead, I answered him but inside I felt differently. Gina pulled on his arm. Come on Tommy. She pulled him behind her going upstairs. I sat there frustrated again. If it wasnt for her my son would have been with me right now. Again I tried not to think about it, I was the adult here it was time I started acting like one. But no matter how much I tried I just couldnt stop but wonder what they were doing inside his room. My suspicion was they were having sex. Images of my sons cock driving into that young girl flooded my mind and I involuntarily ced my hand between my legs pushing my shirt up. I grazed the top of my pussy and rubbed my clit in circles with my finger thinking about what they were doing. God this was getting me hot and the wine I drank wasnt helping. I was turning myself on thinking about my son fucking that girl. Suddenly I stood up and walked quietly towards the stairs. I had to know, I had to find out what they were doing. I sneaked upstairs and silently walked up to his door. Fuck me, fuck me harder. I could hear Ginas voice behind the door. Oh god youre making me so fucking wet! I heard enough. I walked away excited to hear her say those words. I sat back on the couch and flicked the channels but couldnt find anything on, I just kept thinking about them having sex which further fueled my sexual frustration. I think it all started with my husband leaving for his business trip, our rtionship being on the low end at the moment did not provide a lot of opportunities for having sex. Maybe knowing that Tommy always provided the release and a hell of sexual encounter I thought I didnt need my husband. I promised myself to fix it as soon as he came back from his trip. I sat on the sofa brooding for the next half hour. I was ready to go to sleep. Hi Kate, can I talk to you for a moment? It was Gina, she came around the corner from the stairs without a sound barefooted dressed only in her light nightshirt which was short enough to leave her legs exposed. Sure Gina, what is it? I asked trying not to stare at her perfect young body, although her hard nipples poking under her shirt were pretty distracting. She sat down next to me on the couch and took a deep breath as I noticed her skin was lightly perspiring from the sex she just had with my son. I wanted to apologize for the way I behaved when we came in, She said looking down at her knees. Again I tried to look indifferent when talking to her but the fact was she was gorgeous, her long dark hair fell evenly on her tanned shoulders in waves and whenever she looked up she flicked them to one side to get them out of her eyes. You dont need to apologize; you didnt say anything to me Gina. Thats just it, I should have, I should have said hi or how are you but I didnt. I was rude and Im sorry. She slid closer to me so our knees touched and reaching out grabbed my hand holding it gently. My pulse jumped as soon as I felt her soft, warm skin in my hand. I was vaguely aware of a scent that carried with her, a scent I could almost recognize yes cum, it was the scent of sex and cum! Knowing what she was doing upstairs with my son I knew she had his cum on her, but where? Ok, apologies epted, I whispered looking at her breasts hiding beneath her shirt. Just then she looked up at me so I immediately looked away not sure if I was caught staring. When I looked back into her eyes I noticed a slight smile on her face which quickly disappeared reced by a soft stare. She was studying me, herrge, dark eyes steady and unwavering. Thanks Kate, I promise I wont do it again. Saying that she reached out and giving me a hug brought her hands around my neck holding me close. It was unexpected but a wee gesture. I felt her hard nipples stered against my arm and it gave me goose bumps all over my body. After a few heartbeats she pulled back but kept her hands around my neck. You are always so nice to me and Tommy, if there is anything ever I can do for you, just let me know, She whispered, her face next to mine. She was affecting me the same was Suzie did during that memorable encounter in the shoe store and I found myself breathing hard, my back stiff as a board. Sure Gina, Was all I could say at the moment. A Slut For Her Son:>74 She smiled and brought her face really close as if to kiss me but stopped short of doing it. Did she mean to kiss me? I stared at her lips, so wet, so shiny and felt myself open to the suggestion. Suddenly I felt my lips touch hers and didnt know who made the contact. I felt her mouth open and her wet tongue slide out grazing my lips, probing for them to open. With my heart racing I opened my mouth feeling her wet tongue slide right in as I touched it with my own. I tasted her mouth and found the familiar taste of my sons cock which prated my senses adding to the thrill of kissing her after she had him in her mouth. Uhmmm, Kate, I love doing that to you, She whispered into my mouth while our tongues explored one another. We shouldnt, I whispered back but didnt stop kissing this young girl. Can you taste him? Can you taste your sons cock? She moaned. Gina please She turned her head and pressing her lips hard against my mouth extended her tongue deep into my waiting mouth. I wrapped my lips around it and sucked as if I was sucking Tommy increasingly lost in this moment of passion. Suddenly she stopped kissing me and stood up, I looked up at her confused and little disappointed our kiss ended so suddenly. She had a slight mischievous smile on her face and her eyes wide and excited. Her legs were separated with my knees in between. Would you like to see what Tommy did to me just before I came down here? I couldnt breathe, I knew she was referring to my son fucking her senseless. I swallowed hard ready to deny this, ready to stop this lustful moment. Yes I whispered against my will and better judgment. She just smiled and stepped closer, her knees touching the edge of the couch. She grabbed the edges of her shirt and slowly slid it up over her hips exposing herself to me. As much as I wanted not to look my eyes stayed peeled to the edge of her shirt hungrily looking for what was underneath. I silently gasped at the sight of her pussy, it was a little red and her inner lips were swollen with nothing to hide them, all hairpletely removed. She was wet but not only from her wetness but also from my sons cum smeared all over her pussy mound as if he rubbed his cum dripping cock all over it. I swallowed hard, my mouth suddenly very dry. Hmmm, you like looking at me, I can tell. Why dont you take a closer look? I realized she was controlling me, controlling my passion for my son but I did not know at the moment how to fight it. I stared at her pussy and felt myself sliding off the couch right between her spread open legs. My face came close to her pussy and I stared in owe and excitement at her wetness and intimacy. Kate, your son came inside of me its still in me, do you want to taste it? She whispered looking down at my face so close between her legs. I looked up at her shaking my head from side to side in denial. No, please no I whispered but stayed in the same position. Our eyes were locked together and I felt as if she could see right through me, my face felt warm and I could tell it just turned crimson red. Oh Kate just stop denying it, I can tell you want to taste your son. Here, let me help you. She reached down with her hand and slid her finger inside of herself. I couldnt watch, my mind racing for a way out of this as I looked at her face knowing what she was about to do. Taking her eyes off of me she looked down at her finger emerging from her wet cunt, my eyes followed hers and I saw her fingering outpletely covered in thick wetness. No! I cant! I shouldnt! Open your mouth Kate. Taste him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Again I shook my head in defiance andplete panic. I was ready to pull myself away when I felt her wet finger touch my lips. I froze and looked up at her in panic! Her expression was soft, almost loving as she watched my lips. Come on Kate, open. Taste it, its wonderful. Gina d I wanted to stop her, to tell her how perverse and wrong it was but all I seeded in doing was open my mouth. She immediately took this opportunity to slide her wet finger inside my mouth as I sat there shocked at the thought of what I allowed her to do. She rested her finger on my tongue and I couldnt bring myself to close my mouth around it. Slowly though, the taste of my sons cum and the smell of her used pussy suppressed my reluctance and my mouth closed around her finger. Good girl, just like that, suck it, clean it all off, She whispered and her praises felt good. She watched me do this as I sucked on her finger cleaning itpletely off and watching her eyes unsure of what she thought of me. When I was done she took it out and I watched her expectantly. She smiled. You want more dont you? No, say no! My mind told me with increased panic. Yesss My whisper was barely audible. She smiled and slid her finger inside herself again moving it in small circles for a moment as if she wanted to thoroughly coat it with what my son deposited inside her. When it came out it was trailed by a thin string of thick liquid connecting her finger with her pussy. Open up. My mouth automatically opened and she rested her finger on my tongue again waiting. I closed my mouth around it and tasted my sons spent cum, sucking on her finger. Good girl, good little Slut. Hearing those magical words a moan escaped my lips and I feverishly sucked hard moving my head back and forth as if giving her finger a blow job. Ohhh you like it, you like being called a Slut. Look at you go, oh my goodness! Again my cheeks felt increasingly warm, my face turning red from the sound of her words knowing she just found out my little secret! But I couldnt stop, no matter how much degrading her words were I just couldnt stop sucking that deliciously tasting finger. She took her finger out and holding her shirt above her hips squatted above my face just out of reach. Do it, go all the way and taste him, suck his cum out of me like a good little Slut. Oh my god! How perverse! The taste, the smell, the sight of her dripping pussy! I lost it, I couldnt stop this no matter what! Bringing my face to her pussy I opened my mouth wide and ced it over her entire slit sliding my tongue out and into her opened hole. I sucked with pleasure pulling her lips inside my mouth while my tongue fucked her opening with slow in and out movements. A Slut For Her Son:>75 Oh my God, you are so hungry! Oh that feels good! Jesus you do it better than ine! I looked up at her noticing she was looking at me panting and pulled my tongue back into my mouth sucking hard. Immediately I felt liquid flowing into my mouth and knew it was my sons cum. I swallowed and sucked more. Oh yes, youre getting it! I can feel it leaving me, oh youre getting it all! I just moaned and sucked getting it all. The taste of my sons cum mixed with her own juices was intoxicating. Suck it, drink your sons cum, oh yes. Be a good Slut, yes just like that. Do you wish it was his big cock you were sucking on right now? God this girl was reading my mind! I just shook my head in agreement not wanting to let go of her pussy to answer. At that moment logic was reced with lust. I knew you would. If you had a chance would you do it? Would you suck him in front of me again? I cant answer that! No, I cant! She pulled herself away from my wet mouth and looked down at me. I brought my face closer to her pussy like a hungry Slut but she stopped me with her hand over my hair. I wanted to continue, I needed to continue there was more cum inside her! Answer first and then Ill feed you some more. Would you do it for me? I knew if I answered I would find myself in apromising situation sometime in the future which I couldnt allow. But I wanted to continue what we were doing, my passion for her pussy and what was inside it winning over my senses. No Gina I cant, hes my son, I pleaded hoping she would abandon this crazy idea. But youre already tasting him. You are tasting him out of my pussy! Sucking him would be nothing inparison to what you are doing right now. She was so direct and what she said made sense. After all I was licking her pussy after she just had sex with him. I looked at the soft folds of her pussy. Maybe, Oh god, maybe I would. Again I tried reaching for her but she stopped me. Promise me you will. When that momentes, promise me you will and Ill let you continue. Oh Jesus, maybe it wont! Maybe if I just say yes she will let me continue and I could always ensure a situation like that wonte up. Yes, I promise, I whispered already anticipating the taste of her soft pussy. Then you can feed on me! You can have me in any way you want to. Saying that she let go of my head and I raised a bit to reach her pussy. My mouth sucked her pussy lips inside with feverish anticipation and I immediately begun tongue fucking her like before allowing the remaining cum to drip into my open mouth. It felt so good to taste Tommy out of his girlfriend, especially such a hot girl she was! I waspletely off the couch sitting on the floor while supporting myself with my hands. My head was tilted back and in between her spread open legs as she stood squatting over me, slowly gyrating back and forth to the movements of my extended tongue which was racking the inside of her slit. I was lost in pleasure I so seldom had and I didnt want this to end. Ginas movements were widening and I felt her clit on my tongue reced by the bottom of her pussy while my tongue brought pleasure to this young girl. She moaned with her eyes closed enjoying my mouthpletely. Tommys cum waspletely gone securely ced in my tummy, what was left was Gina. Her taste and her pussy juices reced my sons as it dripped into my mouth. God Kate you feel so good! Uhmmm I never realized Tommy had such a talented Mom. Eat me, good little Slut, oh god eat my pussy, She moaned looking at me while my tongue drove into her. Do you want to taste more? She stopped gyrating as she looked down at me. I was confused. More? More what? She saw my confusion and made a move which brought her pussy up. Because I held still my tongue rested against the part of her body between her pussy and asshole. Now I understood. Oh god, Gina I aContent held by N?velDrama.Org. I didnt know what to say! Ive done that in the past but now! With my sons girlfriend? Ill let you know a little secret. I let Tommy take me in the ass tonight She whispered. I looked up at her shocked wondering if what she said was true. Was she manipting me? Did she want to degrade mepletely? I felt her move up a bit more and I felt the edges of her asshole on my tongue! For some reason I did not move. Yes you do, dont you? Thats what Sluts do, they eat other girlspletely! Will you be a good little Slut for me Kate? My mind was in a whirlwind, this eighteen year old girl was calling me a Slut! It created the effect opposite then what one might expect, I loved the words, I loved being called a Slut! The suggestion she nted in my mind was eating at me, driving me insane from the perversity of it, making me want it. Come on Kate, Im waiting for your answer. Yes Yes what? She demanded. Yes, I want to be your Slut, I whispered back and each word increased the level of sexual pleasure I felt at the moment. I was amazed at how good it felt to say it! I almost wanted her to ask me again. I felt my tongue touch the center of her asshole and I realized she did not move a bit. Good Slut, now lick it, She demanded. I did thinking how awful the taste would be but to my astonishing surprise, it was pleasant. Mixed with a tangy taste it did taste like Tommy! My god, he fucked her ass! The taste wasnt the only thing bringing me pleasure at the moment, the feel of her asshole on my tongue was incredibly pleasing andbined with the thought of what I was doing made mee to the edge of an orgasm. I moaned licking this beautys asshole like a Slut in heat. Uhhhmmm Oh my God Kate, get behind me, lick my ass like a Slut! She purred. I hurriedlyplied getting right behind her as she positioned herself on her hands and knees spread open on the couch, her ass sticking up giving me full ess to her asshole with her juicy pussy right below. I knelt right behind her with my hands on her ass feeling the smooth, warm skin. Do it Kate, eat my asshole, do it now! She moaned. Leaning over I ced my tongue on her asshole and licked! Uhmmm, what pleasure! Oh yes, oh yes, just like that, She moaned as I licked. Do you like doing this? Tell me Kate. She said turning her head to watch me. What could I have said? That I didnt? No, it was past that, past the denial. Yes, I whispered while my tongue was pressed against her rear hole. Yes what? Jesus Slut, tell me! She said impatiently. I was her Slut! This beauty treated me like a Slut! I love eating your asshole. Oh god, I love it! I replied eagerly lost in the moment. A Slut For Her Son:>76 Grabbing my hair from the back she twisted around and sat in front of me with her face close to mine looking into my eyes. And whose Slut are you? My heart beat hard in my chest as I answered. Your Slut Gina, Im your Slut, I said clearly enjoying the words that came out of my mouth. Then strip Slut, She demanded. I quickly looked at the stairs but the hallway upstairs was dark, I couldnt tell if anyone was watching. Kristy was home but I was hoping she was asleep; Tommy was probably passed out from the booze he drank. The thought of stripping in front of this beauty was making my senses tingle with excitement. I reached for my nightshirt and pulling it up, I pulled it off of me. Myrge breasts fell out of their confines and I stood there trembling in front of Gina wondering what she was going to ask me to do next. Nice body, thats what amazes me about you Kate, you can have anyone with a body like that. Tommy, your daughter, yes Kristy! You ever think about your daughter? I trembled hoping she didnt recognize why but it was toote. She noticed how her words affected me. Oh wow, I can tell you think about Kristy. Ok, Slut, kneel in front of me and get ready to eat me, She demanded spreading her legs and bringing them up so her knees touched her breasts. In this position she was opened up all the way. I quickly knelt in front of her waiting instinctively for her order to eat her. My mouth watered as I looked down at her gorgeous pussy. First you must do what I ask you. You will call me Kristy and pretend I am your lovely daughter, understand? I weakly shook my head up and down. She smiled. What do you want to do Mom? Her words took me by surprise, it felt so real, so perverse. I want to eat you baby, I want to eat your cunt, I heard myself say.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Oh Mom! How much do you want this? How much do you want to taste my pussy? Gina purred pretending to be my daughter. Oh Kristy, I want to taste you so bad, Ive always wanted to. Please baby, let Mommie eat you, I begged. I was lost in this, I didnt care what the consequences would be, I just wanted to pretend for once. I was surprised at how much pleasure saying those words brought me, my pussy was dripping and I was on the verge of Cuming. Eat me Mom! Eat me now, take any hole you want to, just stick you tongue inside me! I ced my mouth over her pussy andshed out with my tongue enjoying the moisture of her cunt. I closed my eyes and softly moaned as I serviced her running my tongue from her asshole to her pussy and back. I thought I heard moaninging from the direction of the stairs but I couldnt check as I was Cuming myself. Gina moaned and creamed right into my face thrashing in front of me in pleasure. I dug my tongue deep inside her pussy and rode my own climax in ecstasy reaching a point I thought was impossible to achieve without even touching myself. I felt liquid dripping down the inside of my thighs and I knew it was my cum. I continued licking her tender lips until we both settled down, shey limp before me and I slowly licked her opened pussy feeling her smooth skin with my hands. Uhmmm, Kate thank you! My god that felt good. She sat up as I stood up on my weak legs. I wasnt sure what to say or do, I just stood there naked in front of this girl who just a minute ago called me a Slut. Uhmmm, Slut, I was her Slut. She stood up and came close putting her hands on my naked hips and pulled me close, our naked bodies pressing against one another, our nipples grading together. So, are you still my Slut? She asked looking into my eyes. Although I loved the feeling this word brought me especially spoken by her I had to be careful. Gina, its not that simple I trailed off careful not to spoil what we had. Are you or are you not. She asked firmly, almost demanding. Yes, I whispered. I dont know why I said that, it just came out. I loved every time she called me a Slut and the thought of repeating what happened here tonight was extremely persistent. I can seriously get used to that. Come along my little Slut, Im going to tuck you in, She said with a smile. She grabbed my hand and pulled me behind her. I watched her perfect ass swaying before me and when we reached the stairs she walked up the first two and turned her head spreading her legs in an obscene fashion. Lick, She demanded. Now? Here at the stairs? My god, this girl was insatiable! Or maybe she was testing to see if I would do it? Either way the idea was intriguing and I decided to go with it, seemed kinky to me and kinky was good. I leaned over and put my mouth over her pussy licking her intimately in small circles. Ahhh, nice Kate. Ok, thats enough,e along. We reached my bedroom and she walked in first pulling me over to the bed. She moved aside as I got into the bed andy on my back watching her. She watched me as well for a long moment before sitting down on the bed near me. Kate, thank you for everything, you felt so good, believe me. I cant remember thest time Ive done something this crazy. I mean we could have gotten caught at any movement! She was delicate and gentle, herself again and not my superior. I wasnt her Slut at that moment but Kate, her boyfriends Mom. I sighed and covered myself with the covers. I know Gina, I dont know what possessed me but I enjoyed it too, I said finally trying to clear my head. You mean you liked eating me? You liked eating my pussy? She asked excitedly. I looked away briefly. This was so intimate, so risky. If I admit, would she call me a lesbian? Would I loose respect in her eyes? But I did eat her and did like it, why hide it? I looked back at her my eyes roaming over her perfect breasts before settling on her beautiful face. Yes Gina, I like eating your pussy, I think it was something two women can share every once in a while. I dont think there is anything wrong with it and it brought us both pleasure. She smiled and seemed like her face radiated with joy. Could this be our little secret, you being my secret Slut? She whispered thest sentence as if she didnt want anyone to hear it. Those words were already sending tingling signals to my pussy. Sure Gina, but it has to be a SECRET, I emphasized thest word. Inside I felt new excitement coursing through my body. I would be her Slut, I would be someones sexual y toy! I thought of the possibilities this opened up and had to swallow to clear my suddenly dry throat. Oh my god! I never had a Slut before! Uhhh the things I can do to you. Will you do whatever I ask you without questions? I could only imagine! Yes, I whispered barely able to hide my excitement. Then sweet dreams my little Slut. Kate, I promise never to say anything about this to anyone, I swear. Thank you Gina. I reached out and touched her cheek affectionately. Grabbing my hand she kissed it and stood up, naked, gorgeous. She turned around and walked out of the room shutting the door behind her. Iy there in bed thinking about her and Tommy for a long time. I thought of Raven who still hunted my thoughts and the things I did to her. I thought of Kristy and what I pretended doing to her. Thest thing that crossed my troubled mind was Adam and the wondering thought a question really, of how big he was, how big his cock was. A Slut For Her Son:>77 Mom, when is Dading home? Kristy asked as she zoomed by me on the way to the garage. Wow, she seemed to be busy today, she was holding a load ofundry when passing by and all I saw was a blur as she ran by. I continued to dust the living room TV without answering her as I knew she wouldnt hear me.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Mom! When is Dad going to be home? I heard her yell from the garage. Ok, she was destined to drive me insane today. Ever since the weekend Gina spent the night, my daughter seemed a little different, more energetic and willing to help around the house. I often wondered if I imagined the moaning soundsing from the top of the stairs in my uncontroble moment of passion with Gina, and was one of my children looking down at what I was doing at that moment. Was it Kristy? Or was it Tommy? Maybe I just imagined the whole thing and tried to tell myself it was one of them. I walked in the direction of the garage but now stopped dead in my tracks. Did I want them to see me with Gina? Oh god, what was I turning into? I definitely didnt feel like yelling so I walked to the garage to see what my daughter was up to. When I opened the door I was greeted by the sight of my daughter bent over pulling clothes out of the dryer and putting them in theundry hamper. I stood amazed watching her butt with apprehension. She was dressed in a tiny pair of silk red panties and nothing else. Because her legs were ced apart for bnce and bent I could see the panties tightly hugging her young sex to the point of outlining the details of her pussy. I should have said something but I didnt, I stood and watched every detail, every outline of her behind chastising myself in my mind for doing it but at the same time getting extremely turn on. Mom! When is Daddying home? She yelled again. Kristy, Im right here you dont have to yell, I answered calmly, I hoped. She jumped and straightened out facing me, shing her perky young pair of breasts which had sexy tan lines where her bikini covered her while sun tanning. I instinctively looked at her breasts and gave her a smile wondering why my mouth suddenly went dry. Feeling a little free-spirited today are we? She smiled back unsure but didnt cover herself. Mom, youve seen me before, I didnt think it was a big deal. Unless my breasts bother you I looked down at them trying to hide my excitement in front of my daughter. They were full for her age with tiny nipples and tender aureoles around them. Somehow my eyes wondered further down for a second and ncing at her tight stomach I zeroed in on her panties before looking back at her, my heart suddenly pounding hard in my chest. Ive noticed a tiny smile cross her face which told me she was enjoying tormenting me in this fashion or just enjoying me looking at her. Did she suspect my feelings for women sometimes? Or maybe it was her on top of the stairs while I did things with Gina. Oh my god, I hoped not. My daughter was too precious to witness her moms weakened state. No honey, your breasts dont bother me, I am fine with you prancing around half naked. Just dont let your brother see you like this, could be embarrassing you know. Phew, I almost said I like looking at your breasts before catching myself. That was too close, I needed to be more careful in the future if she was going to put me in these situations. Tommy, no way, I wouldnt want to give HIM any ideas. What did that mean? Grabbing her hamper she squeezed by me as I held the door open for her, her fresh scent reaching my senses adding to my excitement. As she was passing me she stopped for a moment and leaned against the opposite side of the door frame with her breasts towards me, I noticed her small nipples were firm. You know Mom, you should try this sometimes, it feels like how you put it, free spirited. Especially when were just by ourselves. She looked down at my breasts under my simple shirt. Hmmm Mom, Im not getting you excited, am I? Confused I looked down at what she was looking at and noticed with embarrassment my own nipples were standing at attention making a visible impression in my shirt. I looked up at her rmed but all I saw was a gorgeous smile. I was scared she could see right through me and what she would do if she realized I was excited thanks to her. I couldnt say anything, I couldnt deny it, and anything I would have said at that time would sound fake. shing her beautiful smile she turned and walked away as my eyes stayed glued to her round ass cheeks moving from side to side as she walked, the back of her panties lost somewhere between those firm cheeks. I tried getting my breathing under control and shook my head to clear my thoughts but all I could think of, was her. A Slut For Her Son:>78 I finished my housework early and made coffee for my daughter and me thinking of what to do next. John wasing homete tomorrow and I knew I needed to fix things with him. We needed to be close again so our rtionship would not disintegratepletely. I still felt guilt from what I allowed to happen with Frank and pushing that creeppletely out of my mind I concentrated on my husband. I remembered how he liked it when I took control of him while having sex, so this would have to be something special. Honey, I need to go out for a bit and your brother will not be back from the city until tomorrow. Do you have any ns for today? We were sitting around the kitchen table sipping our coffee. She looked up at me flicking her hair to the side exposing her long, sensual neck that seemed unusually delicious at the time. I was hoping we would spend the day together Mom. That actually sounded good, some time with my daughter without Tommy might be good for me as long as she didnt start teasing me again with that tight body of hers. Id love to but let me take care of this one chore, it wont take long, I promise. Well, can Ie with? Oh no, not this time, not the ce I nned on visiting. Sweetie, I it would be better if I went alone, I said carefully. Mom, where are you going? Her curiosity suddenly picked up. Just a ce to buy some things some things for your Dad and me, I just think I should go alone. No way, I wanna go! Pleasssseee. She was so cute with her dark hair put up and minimal make up on, she looked younger than her age and very hot. Oh god, this could be embarrassing. If I take you with me promise never to tell your brother or anyone else, I finally said with caution. I promise, She quickly answered. Ok, go get dressed and well go. Wait, where are we going? Youll see. This could be fun, I thought. She was very excited and had no idea where I was taking her. I had a feeling she would understand once she sees the ce. I put on my favorite dress and waited patiently for my daughter downstairs. She came down wearing a tight pair of shorts which left her long legs exposed and a tank top. I could tell she wore nothing under the tank top since her nipples were making an outline. The shorts were so short her thighs were exposed up to her hips and when she turned to the side I could see the sides of her breasts rolling out from under the tank top. She looked very sexy as I tried not to stare. Ok Mom, Im ready, She smiled. I swallowed hard heading for the car and suddenly feeling well overdressed. Maybe I could loosen up a bit too? I took the opportunity to undo the top button of my dress while she wasnt looking and drove off. Mom, why dont we catch some lunch? Kristy asked. That sounds good, Im starving. I know of a good ce where your Dad and I go sometimes. Perfect. It took only five minutes to get to the small Italian restaurant and walking in we asked the waitress for a booth table. She put us in one which was at the back of the restaurant and we sat down side by side in a secluded booth. Pretty soon the waiter came up to take our drinks order. He was tall and young, I suspect about Kristys age with blue eyes and blond hair which he kept spiked up in a neat style. As soon as he came up his eyes were all over Kristy. Mom lets have some wine, My daughter suggested. Kristy, Im driving, I cant drink. Just one ss, it wont make a difference. Throughout my short conversation with Kristy I noticed the waiter kept looking at her breasts which were outlined in her skimpy top. It sort of made me a little jealous, not once did he look at me! Ok, just one ss. Well take two sses of red wine, I said to him. Can I see your ID, Again he only looked at Kristy. Ahh, the wine is for my Mom, Kristy answered quickly. Oh, Ok. In that case, two sses of wineing right up. He gave Kristy one final look and walked away. Oh my god, did you see how he was staring at me? I felt like he wanted to see my tits out of my tank top, Sheughed. Yes, I noticed. He didnt even give me a single look, I said disappointed. Mom! Hes just a guy and the way Im dressed keeps them hypnotized, Sheughed again. I smiled at her looking at her breasts and the exposed skin on the side. I bet he would be all over you if you showed a little more skin, She winked at me. I doubt it. Youre beautiful and hes interested only in you. Ok, Ill bet you I can make him keep his eyes only on you. I smiled at her doubting he would. Come on Sweetie, enjoy it, I dont need the attention. But you wish he did, maybe just a little, She brought her fingers close together to disy how little I wished for it. Well, maybe a tiny bit, Iughed. Ok, than were on. First things first, you have to expose your cleavage, those buttons on top have to go. My daughter reached out and tangling her fingers into the top of my conservative dress snapped the first button. I looked down at my cleavage already quite excited and saw that top parts of my breasts were now exposed. Mom, youre wearing a bra! Kristy said with disappointment. Of course honey, Im married, I cant be unting my assets to everyone on the street, I answeredughing. Youre going to have to get rid of it; its the only way this is going to work. My daughter stared at me expectantly. I sighed. God, what was I getting myself into? But for some reason, deep down inside I felt as if having her with me made it alright. Mom and daughter just having a little fun. Hmmm, youre right, we cant have that. I got up and walked around the table leaning over it towards my daughter. I put one leg over the other and curved my hips in a sexy way, Im sure my breasts were starting to spill out. I will have to go to the bathroom and take care of this. Why dont you keep our poor little waiter in the mood for us. I turned around and making sure no one was watching grabbed my dress and slid the back of it up until I felt cool air hit my butt. I knew I was exposed. Immediately I heard Kristy gasp which gave me a satisfying shiver. Walking away I held my dress up as long as I could. I nearly ran into the stall locking the door behind me and lifting my dress I slipped my panties off. I turned them inside out and looked at the wetness deposited in the middle of the thin fabric. Looking at them I slowly realized that was not what I came in here for, I was supposed to take my bra off! Slut! Hearing those words in my own mind made a low moan escape my lips. What was I nning to do? I know I wanted them off and decided to keep them off. Kristy didnt have to know how much of a slut mommie she had. Since I came in here without a purse and didnt have any pockets I ced the panties behind the roll of toilet paper and took my bra off. I would love to see the face on the woman who will find my panties and I wondered what they were going to do with them. Would they simply throw them away? Or maybe they would smell them and keep them and maybe even wear them. God the thought of another womans pussy pressing against my panties made me wet and my heart beat faster. Ok, I had topose myself. Straightening out my dress I walked out of the bathroom.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It took you long enough! Kristy said as soon as I walked up. Taking a seat beside her I threw my bra at her. I had to make sure I looked good for our poor waiter, I answered noticing the wine on the table. Taking the ss I drank deeply until it waspletely empty. So did you let our waiter get a good peek at you? I asked feeling the effects of the wine I just drank. Moooom, Kristy eximed. Well whats wrong? Youre the one walking around the house half naked. Sheughed and took a small sip of the wine looking me up and down. Yes, he was ogling me like before. Mom, top button I looked down and realized I buttoned all buttons back up. Well, we cant have that. I unbuttoned the top two buttons. Not enough, Kristy said looking at my cleavage. My god, shes insane! If I unbutton one more button my whole cleavage will be exposed to below my breasts! Taking the remaining ss of wine I drank it all. I cant believe Im doing this, I murmured and released the third button. Nice, ok now just let the top of the dress drift to the sides like this. A Slut For Her Son:>79 Kristy reached over and moved my dress to the sides enough to expose my breasts in the middle but still covering my nipples barely. My daughters hands were moving over my breasts while she worked lightly brushing against my already hard nipples which sent shivers up and down my spine. I did my best to hide the excitement from her but couldnt stop my breathing froming in gasps. Uhmm, Mom your nipples are so hard. She touched one of them and looked at me unsure. Although I wanted her to pull on them hard, to continue ying with them, I had topose myself, this wasnt how a Mom should be acting. Ok, ok youngdy, thats enough, I said calmly, I hoped.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Our waiter showed up in a couple of minutes and immediately noticed the state my dress was in. Hisrge eyes showed excitement and desire. Can I can I take your order now? He asked while looking at the exposed parts of my breasts. Kristy and I exchanged quick nces trying not tough and ordered our meal. While he was taking Kristys order I pretended to look for something in my purse beside me and twisted my body to reach it. That slid my dress out of ce and looking down I noticed one of my nipplesing into view. Myrge aureole and the nipple were peeking out from the edge of my dress. I stayed in this position long enough for him to get a good look but when I faced to the front again, my nipple was still exposed. Since no one else was around I decided to leave it that way. Not only the waiter but my daughter was looking at my breasts with an exciting, hungry, sexual looks. Part of me wanted to cover myself but another part enjoyed this enjoyed the sexual attention I was getting. The seat below me was wet for obvious reasons and Im sure my dress had arge wet spot in the back of it, I didnt care. I did one more thing in the heat of the moment. Closing my eyes and lifting my hands to the side, I stretchedzily until I felt both of my breasts leave the confines of my dress. As soon as I felt them do that I quickly opened my eyes and brought both hands to the front covering them. Oh my god, Im so sorry. This dress is so unmanageable sometimes, I said distressed looking at the young man. He looked like he was about to faint. Hisrge eyes got evenrger and I could make out the outline of something hard in his pants. Oh, dont worry maam, its ok, I understand, He could barely talk. I took my hands away relived showing my breasts again. Thank you, Im so d you understand. Now how does this go again? I took my time pulling the sides of my dress over my breasts just until they covered my nipples. Oh, and well take two more sses of wine again, I said. He took the order and walked away stealing nces at me until he was out of sight. Oh my god MOM! I cant believe you did that! Kristy said excited. I know, I cant believe I did that either, Iughed. Did you see his eyes? They looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets! Sheughed and slid closer to me grabbing my hand. This is so much fun, what else can we do? Ok, Ive done all Im going to do, we need to work on you now. I looked at my daughters tank top. Hmmm, not much we can do there unless Ok, I have an idea, I said reaching for the bottom of her tank top. The tight shorts should keep her tank top secure. I started tucking the bottom of her top into her shorts stretching the fabric over her breasts until the top pulled low enough to expose arge portion of her breasts just so her nipples were hidden. Pulling a little further showed the outlines of her aureoles. Kristy already excited leaned back facing me and put one leg up on the seat bent at the knee. I looked up surprised she did that but didnt say anything. Tucking her top in was no easy chore, I had to reach deep into her shorts to make sure it stayed securely in. Twisting my hand around I slid my fingers holding the tank top deeper so it would stay. As my fingers ran down her smooth naval I felt her panties and how wet they were, the fabric was soaked! Looking up at her I saw that her face was red and mouth open, she was breathing hard and so was I! Somehow, without my control my fingers slid down further, under her panties and I felt nothing but smooth skin until I grazed the top of her pussy, it was so wet! I knew I was crossing a boundary of Mother and Daughter and with thest ounce of strength I begun to pull my hand out but Kristy immediately grabbed it. I looked up at my sweet daughter and she was looking at me. Neither one of us spoke. She slowly pushed my hand down again until my fingers reached her clit, at that moment she threw her head back and moaned. Kristy I whispered knowing I had to stop this. She pushed my hand down even further and my fingers found the opening of her pussy. I couldnt believe she was doing it, this was so intimate and she was my daughter! Excitement was coursing through my body as I felt the wetness between my daughters legs. Kristy! I saiduder trying to stop her. She opened her eyes as if waking up from a dream. I looked over and noticed our waiter was heading our way with the wine. I quickly took my hand out of her shorts and she sat up straight. My fingers were slick with her wetness and I kept my hand under the table. Here is the wine, He said while his eyes were roaming from me to Kristy. Suddenly I felt my daughter touch my wet hand under the table and her fingers intertwined with mine spreading her wetness around. She was gently rubbing my fingers, sensually touching them knowing what that wetness was. Do you need anything else? He asked. No, that will be all, I barely managed to say. He gave us onest look and walked away. I sat straight and couldnt look at my daughter. We were still holding hands and she was still gently rubbing it, driving me crazy with the knowledge of what we were doing. After a moment I begun responding, touching her hand and ying with the wetness between us, it was so sensual! I looked over at her and she just smiled. She took a quick look around and unbuttoned her shorts sliding them off of her and then did the same with her panties cing both garments on the seat between us. Oh my god Kristy, what has gotten into you? Again she smiled without saying anything. My heart was beating so fast I could almost feel my dress moving while it covered my chest. I looked down at my daughterpletely naked from the waist down. She moved her hand down between her legs and slid her finger the length of her pussy until she reached her opening. I watched as her finger disappeared inside her hole, at that moment my mouth involuntarily watered and I had to swallow hard. I reached for the ss and took another long drink from the wine ss, the alcohol starting to work its effects on my body. A Slut For Her Son:>80 Somehow my own hand found the edge of my dress and I pulled it up until my own pussy was visible while I looked around to make sure no one was watching. Kristy immediately looked down and licked her lips ying with her pussy. Oh god this is so crazy we could get in so much trouble I whispered to her. Dont worry Mom, ohhh no one can see us. My own pussy was so wet! I ran my fingers down into my hole and sunk in two of them immediately feeling the pleasure of something inside, I still did not feel right with my daughter watching but couldnt stop. I leaned over and ced my elbow on top of the table with my hand over my face hiding it from anyone who might be looking at me from a distance, Kristy did the same. We both turned toward each other to be able to do this and each one of us ced a knee on the bench seat we sat on. From a distance it looked as if we were sitting close whispering to each other and the curved booth effectively hid the sides. Kristy looked at me and down at my pussy which was now visible to her as was hers to me. Smiling she brought her wet hand up to her mouth while watching for my reactions. I think she saw my eyes widen. Her finger wavered really close to her parted lips and I saw droplets of moisture coating it. I watched her with wide eyes while ying with my pussy as she slowly touched her lips and traced her wet finger along them from side to side. Watching my daughter do this made me shiver and long for my own taste, but I knew I couldnt not in front of her. I think she was satisfied with me just watching. She reached down again and traced the lips of her pussy gathering more moisture. Again she brought the wet finger to her mouth, this time she put it in her mouth and wrapped her lips around it sucking her own pussy juices. Ohhh, she was such a little slut! The more she did it the more I longed to do the same especially feeling how much wetness I had stored between my legs. Watching her suck her fingers I pulled my hand up but caught myself just in time. No, I cant! Kristy just smiled knowing how much I wanted to do the same. Again she moistened her finger with her pussy and sucked on it drinking her own wetness. She watched as I fidgeted in my seat watching her recognizing I wouldnt do it in front of her. Suddenly, grabbing my wrist, she pulled my hand from my pussy and slowly forced it up. Inch by inch my wet fingers were traveling towards my mouth as I tried to tell myself to stop her. It was no use, my hand was limp in her grasp as the inevitable approached.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Neither one of us spoke until my wet fingers reached my mouth, at that time a moan escaped my lips and Kristy pushed one of my wet fingers inside my mouth while watching it intently. My lips closed around it and so did my eyes, I sucked tasting myself in front of my daughter, I just couldnt stop this. When she let go of my wrist I opened my eyes and saw she was watching me, sucking on her own fingers. For some reason her expression changed from mischievous to serious and excited. I reached down and pushed two fingers inside my pussy fucking myself, afraid to take them out and what I would do with them but the knowledge of what just happened kept eating at me and slowly won. I pulled my fingers out again and pushed them as deep into my mouth as I could nearly choking myself. I licked and sucked feeling my sexual excitement building up to that point of no control again, I no longer cared if my own daughter was watching this. Again I went down on myself and put three fingers in fucking, making little whimpering sounds and watching my daughter do the same in front of me. Seeing her young pussy being vited by her own fingers and watching her lick her juices made this experience ten times better no matter how wrong it was. We were both watching each others hands with hungry eyes, Kristys face was red and her eyes zed over. As I brought my dripping fingers up she grabbed my wrist again. I was confused, she didnt have to do this, I was willingly sucking my pussy juices in front of her! I felt my hand being pulled away from me and I froze. NO! Kristy, dont I whispered. She didnt listen to me, she was in a sexually intensified state, I dont know if she even heard me. My whole body was stiff as a board as my fingers moved to within an inch of her mouth. This was so wrong! Kristys eyes shifted from my wet fingers to my face and looking into my eyes she ced my wet finger on her tongue. No, no, no, she cant do this, my mind was screaming at me but I felt powerless to move my hand away. I watched in fascination as my daughter closed her rosy red lips around my wet finger and sucked! Uhhmm She made a low sound. She took that finger out and reced it with another and then another until they were all clean. She let go of my wrist and just watched me ying with herself. I was shocked that she would do that but sexually turned on beyondprehension. I wanted to taste myself again but didnt know if she would do this again. Confused I ced my hand over my drenched pussy and just wet my fingers without even sticking them in. I knew my whole face was beet red as I took my hand away watching her. Again she grabbed it and pulled it towards her. Oh no Kristy, what are you doing? You shouldnt I protested but watched as she ced my wet fingers inside her mouth and sucked and licked the wetness off of them. God, why didnt I stop her? She tasted my pussy, my own daughter tasted my pussy! I couldnt stand it, I needed more wine. After taking a big gulp I looked at her, she was still watching me, waiting. I suspected what she wanted but couldnt bring myself to do it. Our waiter saved me by bringing our food to the table. Although I pulled my dress down Kristy was naked from the waist down and I was afraid he might see it but she pulled the table cloth over her enough for him not to notice. All he was seeing was our breasts nearly exposed which kept him upied enough. We ate in silence each one lost in thought of what happened. Why did I allow this? Why didnt I stop her? The only exnation was my desire for Kristy and the sexy uniqueness of the situation. After all, we were doing this in public. Mom, I youre not mad at me are you? She whispered. How could I be? I loved her too much. No baby, lets just put this in the back of our minds and eat our lunch. We still have to get to the store, I answered not wanting to discuss this andplicate things. I know I cant wait. I guess I better put my shorts on. Well, maybe we had some time still. Why dont you do it after the meal, I whispered and squeezed her hand taking a peek at her barely visible pussy. She smiled and slid back giving me a better look. You like me that way dont you? The wine was doing its job and I answered without thinking. Uhmmm, yes. I could tell her breathing increased. Mom, for you I would do anything. Saying that she brought her leg up bending it at the knee and tucked it behind me on the seat. In this position she was spread with one leg behind me and one leg on the floor and her pussy was opened staring at me with its wetness inside the separated lips as she started leaking juices onto the seat below her. She looked so sexy with her naked hips, pussy and legs! I swallowed hard and ate my lunch looking down between her legs from time to time. This kept me extremely aroused and sexually stimted and so was Kristy, she was dripping down there. A Slut For Her Son:>81 When we finished our meal she pulled her shorts on and we left the restaurant to a lot of disappointed looks form our waiter. The trip to the novelty store took only minutes and walking inside I tried topose my thoughts. I had to buy something special that would excite my husband and make him want more. Thinking back at our love making I knew he liked being dominated by me. Walking the isles of the store I came to a section with straps and whips, this was it! Kristy was on my heels looking at stuff wide eyed. Mom, look at all this stuff! She yfully grabbed one of the whips and smacked it against my buttughing. I shook my head at her. Dont start this again, I said referring to the time she spanked me while I was trapped inside our kitchen cab. As if the light bulb went on in her head she smiled smacking me again. Mom, you have to get this. Can I buy a few things? She asked excitedly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sure, I answered but in my mind I tried to figure out what to get for my husband. I took my time and finally settled on leather straps and a blindfold; this would keep my husband immobilized as I yed with him without knowing what I was going to do next. Taking the two items I walked up to where Kristy was standing with her hands full of stuff. I was surprised to see handcuffs, a gag-ball, numerous whips and ropes in her hands. I didnt tell you to buy the whole store, I said surprised. Mom, I cant pass it up, its all on sale. She was looking in the direction of the store where a couple of men walked out of. I wonder what is in there. Come on, we have to check it out. Grabbing my hand she pulled me in the direction of a sign that said arcade. I kind of had a vague idea what was there but went along with her anyway. We walked into a dark hallway which was illuminated by a dim light fixture in the corner. We saw rows of doors on both sides of the hallway and a change machine on the opposite wall. There were two men standing by the machine talking but as soon as they noticed us they stopped. They were looking at us as we explored this part of the store. Each door had a long illuminated sign by it that described the type of movies you will view inside, anything from straight sex, group sex, teenage sex to bondage, ves and extreme sex. My head was spinning while I read some of the short synopsis posted with a explicit picture of the action. Kristy read walking from door to door as I followed. When we got to the two men they smiled at us and moved away from the change machine. They were both dressed well in business shirts and cks and both were handsome, my guess was they were professional men getting a little entertainment on their lunch hour. Mom, get us some quarters, we have to check this out! Kristy was already excited. Honey, do you really mean to go inside one of those booths? I said surprised. Yes and youre going in there with me. Come on Mom, this is our only chance, lets check it out. Reluctantly I put my only ten dor bill in there and the machine spit out bunch of quarters with a loud noise that could be heard in the whole store. Out of the corner of my eyes I saw the two men watching our every move which coupled with the dim lighting made me a little uneasy. Kristy grabbed the quarters and pulled me behind her opening a door which had a picture of a guy with huge cock stuck inside a tiny blond girls ass, the sign beside the picture read: Anal Teenage Sluts. Kristy! Not this one! I protested horrified at the picture but it was toote. Kristy shut the door and locked it as soon as we got inside. The tiny booth was illuminated by a red light bulb above the door and in the front was about a 32 TV screen with a coin slot beside it. The whole booth smelled like cum. Oh, yuk! It smells in here. I said disgusted. Oh my god! Youre right, it smells like like cum. Do you think mene in here and jerk off? She was very close to me, rubbing her butt against my crotch; the room did not provide much room to move around. Yes, what did you think this was for? I said watching her put the first quarter in. The picture came up and soon we were watching a guy and a girl making out, it was the same couple that was on the ad picture on the door. The scene changed to the guy taking the girls clothes off and then the girl,pletely naked proceed to give the guy a blow job while sticking her ass out and spreading her legs for the camera. Kristy looked at me excited and put her stuff down in the corner, she was excited and I had to admit, so was I. The guys cock was huge! The tiny blond girl wrapped both of her hands around the massive shaft and pulled the foreskin back exposing the head, she then put the head in her mouth barely and proceeded to give the guy a blow job. Just then I heard doors on either side of our booth shutting telling me the booths adjacent to ours were being upied. I wondered if it was the two guys who were watching us earlier. Kristy looked at me and smiled bringing her hands up to her waist. She begun ying with her shorts and I noticed she unsnapped the button that held them together. I stood immobilized right behind her and watched the screen and her. She looked back and smiled reaching for my hands. She grabbed them and brought them to her hips cing my palms right above her waist on the smooth, exposed part of her hips. Her skin felt so warm. A Slut For Her Son:>82 I stood behind her immobilized and extremely aroused from what she was doing. At first she just stood there watching the screen where the girl was now deep throating the guy, amazingly taking half of his huge cock into her mouth showing the camera that it was going down her throat. Kristy was moaning and slightly moving her hips in a sexy fashion but realizing I was not doing anything with my hands grabbed them and pushed them down under the waist band of her shorts. The more she pushed my hands down, the further my hands slid her shorts down. I stood there powerless to stop her and watched as my hands as they were slowly sliding her shorts down past her hips. I trembled at the sight of her ass and ass crack exposed half way now. She let go of my hands and moaned. This was my chance to pull my daughters shorts up, to make things sane again and proper but I didnt. As if my hands had a mind of their own, they pushed more and soon her shorts slid past her hips exposing my daughters ass. At that moment my knees buckled and I slid down to the ground behind her, my eyes glued to her ass. Somehow I slid her shorts all the way down to her ankles and Kristy, looking back at me with wide eyes, stepped out of them. Again, she was naked from the waist down, this time however, we were in a private booth and I was on my knees directly behind my daughters ass. I was so afraid of what might happen, of what I might do but yet, I did not get up! My hands slid up her legs feeling the smooth, creamy skin until they found her ass again. cing my hands on each cheek and my heart in my throat, I felt her ass but dared not to go any further. My daughter felt my reluctance and reached back again cing her hands on mine. Slowly, she started applying pressure in the outward direction spreading her ass. Oh Kristy, dont baby, I whispered afraid of what I might do. Oh Mom, She whispered back putting more pressure and leaning forward. I could see her tender pussy lips now, clean and shaven with nothing to hide them separating slowly showing me the moisture which had umted there. Her pink insides were wet and inviting and the sweet smell of her pussy permeated the air around us. Kristy moved her butt back which brought it dangerously close to my face. I instinctively moved back to keep the distance until I felt the door pressing against my back, I had nowhere to go! Relentlessly my daughter pushed her ass further back towards me until there was only few inches left of space between my mouth and her pussy! Kristy, dont! I cant! I whispered barely able to keep myself from shouting. Oh Mom, I dont believe it. I saw how you looked at me in the restaurant. I know you want this as much as I do, She moaned. Her ass was only inch away from my face, the smell of her sweet juices intoxicating. Kristy baby, youre my daughter, I shouldnt be doing this to you, I begged but my eyes were already focused on her wet slit and the tender, pink pussy lips. I know Mom, but I dont care! I want you to eat me, I want you to eat my pussy! Now eat me Mom! Eat my pussy! She leaned further back and I opened my mouth to shout for her to stop but it was toote! My daughters wet pussy lips pressed against my opened mouth muffling my weak protests. I tried pushing her back but she kept herself pressed against my mouth as I sat there pressed against the door shocked at what I was doing! Maybe I wasnt strong enough, maybe I didnt try hard enough, I dont know. In this perverted moment I realized my mouth was still open and my tongue was slowlying out! NO! My mind screamed but to no avail. My tongue reached out and touched my daughters pussy with hunger, sliding like a snake in between her folds as if to make sure nothing was left untouched. Oh my god Mom! She moaned surprised at my sudden vigor. Ummmmmm! Was my only reply. I was lost in this moment drinking my daughters juices and licking her pussy. She no longer pressed against my mouth, matter of fact the force of my intimate attack pushed her against the angled TV screen as I was now pushing towards her with hunger to taste more of her sweet pussy. Ohhhh you lick so good, oh my youre so hungry! Reaching back with her hand she grabbed onto my hair and pulled on them pushing my face further between her luscious cheeks. I was suffocating, her flesh was all around me and her juices were flooding into my opened mouth. I held on as long as I could but when I felt like passing out, I lurched to my feet breathing deeply. Kristy twisted around and was facing me, her hands on my ass cheeks.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Uhhh, look how wet your face is. She pulled me close and gave me a long, sensual kiss sliding her tongue inside my mouth and twisted it, wrapping it around my own. Our tongues yed the sensual dual for a moment and then pulling away, she licked my lips and chin. She was licking her own pussy juices smeared all over my face. Suddenly she pulled back and leaned against the TV screen watching me. We should have done this a long time ago, She gave me a mischievous grin which made me wonder what she would do in the future. Suddenly I saw movement from corner of my eye and looked at the wall to the booth beside us. I gasped! Sticking through what looked like a hole was a semi erect cock! Oh my god! I said bringing my hand up to my mouth. My daughter looked at it and her eyes lit up. Shit! Mom, this is a glory hole! She said and knelt right in front of the cock. Kristy, dont! I shouted and grabbed on to her trying to pull her away. Mom, stop! I just want to see, She said. I didnt know how to stop her! I never seen Kristy that way, it seemed that everything in this store/arcade was new to her and exciting. I was beginning to wonder if I did the right thing bringing her here. Her hand came up and she touched the cock protruding from the hole. Kristy! I yelled over the moaninging from the TV. She didnt listen, before I could do anything her small fist was fully wrapped around the cock and she was beginning to stroke it. I knelt down beside her to be able to talk to her better. Kristy, baby, you dont know who this guy is. You shouldnt do this, I said watching her hand. For some strange reason her hand wrapped around the thick cock seemed erotic to me at the moment. Mom, its growing! She was right, the cock was expanding and getting longer making me gasp at the size. Her fist methodically slid up and down the long shaft while her wide eyes examined it from inches away making this for an erotic scene I have never seen my daughter in. My heart pounded in my chest watching her. She turned towards me and leaning over gave me a kiss. It surprised me that she still thought of me having a pulsating cock in her hand. Feeling her lips pressed to mine I returned the soft kiss and somehow brought my hand up to her ass feeling the soft curve. A Slut For Her Son:>83 She disengaged our kiss and watched me for a moment. Mom try it, She whispered. I looked at her without answering thinking how wrong it was but what she suggested brought shivers to my spine. Me touching a strange cock? Knowing it was wrong was one thing, doing it in front of my daughter was something entirely different, something that went beyond wrong. Perhaps Taboo was the right word. I sat there watching her as she smiled. Reaching with her other hand she grabbed mine and ced it on top of the cock, there was enough room for both of our hands to fit. I could feel my face warm up as it turned red. I was embarrassed! It wasnt from touching a strangers cock, although it had something to do with it. It was from touching a strangers cock and my daughter watching me do it! It made me feel like a slut in front of my daughter! Strangely enough, the word slut always managed to turn me on and that was what kept my hand on the cock. Uh Mom, hes big isnt he? She said watching a generous drop of pre-cum forming on the tip of it. Again she kissed me licking my lips with her tongue and brought her face dangerously close to the head of the cock. Was she thinking of Kristy, I gasped as she licked the slit of the cock with her extended tongue. She swallowed smiling at me and gave a wink. I realized I never stopped pumping the cock with my hand. You wanna try? She asked with a sexy voice. No, I couldnt? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She just smiled and licked the head of the cock again, this time she gave it a twirl around the head. She looked up at me again, let go of the cock and opening her mouth, took it in. She started taking it deeper into her mouth and deeper until her lips smashed against my hand and she had a good six inched down her throat. Pulling her head back she let it slide out of her mouth. Uhhhmmm, he tastes so good. Sitting straight on her knees she brought her lips to mine and gave me a long sensual wet kiss. I dont know what happened to me, I opened my mouth for her knowing I would be tasting this strangers cock and maybe that thought was what made my panties cream with my juices. Her tongue slid into my mouth and I could recognize a salty taste of cock and pre-cum. My mind was in turmoil and the wine from the lunch we had did not make this any better. Pulling away she looked at me. Now you try it, She said and grabbed the cock stroking it. I let go if it and looked at how wet it was. I looked at her just to see she was watching me expectantly, waiting for her Mom to suck cock! I leaned over and took the long, thick dick into my mouth sucking feverishly pulling my head back and forth while my daughter stroked that cock for me. It felt so wickedly wrong to do this in front of her but I just couldnt stop myself. Inch after inch this incredible cock was sliding further down my throat gagging me until my lips which were wrapped tightly around the thickly veined shaft touched my daughters hand. I pulled away allowing it to slide out of me and looked up at her. She didnt waste any time and put her mouth to work sucking on the big sausage like meat. She took it as deep as she could, same spot, about six inches of what looked like a nine inch cock down her open mouth and throat. She pulled away gasping for air while I took up her position working on the cock. I remembered how Tommy liked it when I took him deep and opening up my throat, I pushed the dick further in. Inch after inch it slid down my throat. I wondered how this guy must have felt having his dick sucked by a mother and daughter tag team and hoped he did not know, hoped he did not hear Kristy call me Mom. Oh my god MOM! She shouted making me cringe; the guy must have heard that! I didnt know why but all of the sudden I felt the wall of the booth touching my lips! Oh my god! I had nine inches of cock in my mouth and down my throat! Oh Mommy, look at you, My daughter whispered bringing her mouth close to mine. She gave me a kiss on the cheek and then licked my open lips from the side. I realized I was drooling and she was licking up my drool. That felt sexy at the moment and I wanted to continue but I was beginning to get light headed and had toe up for air. My daughter immediately stered her lips against mine in a kiss licking up my drool from all around my mouth and proceeded to take the cock inside her dirty little mouth. She was such a slut! She didntst long after going deep on him and came up for air. Suck him off for me Mom just like you were doing before, She purred in her sexy little voice. For some reason it felt so good to do what she told me so without saying a word, I got on my fours and slid the cock inside my mouth sucking on it before pushing it deep inside my throat. I was surprised the guy did not cum right then and actually, little disappointed. Jesus, did I want to taste his cum? Again I had him all the way down my throat and pulling back took the opportunity to breathe without letting him slip out of my mouth. Again I went down on him all the way and pulling back, took air in. I begun giving this stranger head like this getting all worked up and wet from the thought of what I was doing and how I was doing it when I realized I did not feel or see Kristy anymore. I still had the cock in my mouth and twisting my head, I looked back looking for my daughter. She was sitting against the opposite wall with another cock in her mouth! There was another glory hole on that wall as well and someone stuck their cock through it! I remembered there were two strangers looking at us when we walked into this booth and I figured it was the other man. Kristy looked at me and smiled taking the cock as deep down her tight little throat as she could. From the looks of it her cock was shorter than mine and when she went deep, it looked like she had the whole length in her. It felt so weird looking at her doing this and Im sure she must have felt the same about me My pussy was so wet I thought about standing up and sinking this long cock meat inside my love hole but I didnt want to give my daughter an impression of no self control. I slowly reached down with my free hand and inconspicuously, touched myself. Uhmmmmm that felt good! Keeping my hand on my pussy I continued to suck. Oh, fuck, yeas Im cumming! I heard from behind my booth and suddenly, the cock I was working on shot out a long stream of cum into my mouth. It was so sudden I had no time to do anything but to move to the side spitting the cum out of my mouth. While I moved to the side, the guys second squirt shot out of his cock and hit Kristy right in the middle of her cleavage as she sucked on the other cock on the opposite side. She felt that immediately looking at me with wide eyes andughed. Suddenly she pulled away from her cock and a long stream of hot cum erupted out that cock hitting me on the neck! That little slut! She was aiming for my face! I aimed my cock as if it was a rifle while stroking it and the next shot managed to hit Kristy on stomach. She stroked her cock as well and aimed the cock she was holding lower. Since I moved away from the cock which was in my mouth, I had my legs slightly spread and my pussy visible giving my daughter a target to aim at. The next shot hit me right on my pussy, the sticky hot juice running down between my pussy lips. I immediately turned sticking my ass out to her and aimed at her! Oh you little slut! I yelled while sheughed at me. Aiming the cock in my hand I aimed for her opened legs but all that came out of the cock was a long stream too weak to reach my daughter, instead, it came out of the tip andnded in my cleavage running down between my breasts. Kristyughed! I win! She shouted. She aimed her cock onest time and hit me on my butt crack. I felt the sticky cum running down between my ass cheeks to my tiny little asshole. We sat back looking at one another while the cocks disappeared from the holes. Kristy wasnt as much covered in cum as I was, she only had traces of cum between her tits, I had it everywhere! Yes, you win, I said breaking out inughter. Yes, winner winner, chicken dinner! She was the silly old Kristy again. Mom, we have to clean you up, My daughter said looking at me. I know, I hope this ce has a bathroom. A Slut For Her Son:>84 I looked at her onest time making sure she was Ok to go out there and opened the door. We walked out into the dark hallway immediately noticing the two guys we saw before standing near the exit, except this time they looked at us differently. They smiled at us looking us up and down with a cheap sort of look you would give a prostitute on the street corner. Thank you very much for the best blow jobs we ever had! The taller one said looking at me. They both moved in our direction but were still blocking the hallway making me a little nervous. I squeezed Kristys hand looking at the pair. Dont mention it, now if you excuse us I said trying to get out of there. So, you and your daughter do this often? They both walked up to a foot away from us while me a Kristy instinctively backed up until our backs touched the wall at the end of the hallway. What my daughter and I do is none of your business, I answered him. Kristy was clinging to my arm obviously afraid of them while I tried to put up a calm and confident posture of defiance. Oh, but it is our business ever since you and your little daughter there decided to suck our cocks. Now I think you two need to finish the job and swallow everything this time like good little whores you are. The taller guy was beaming with self confidence while his shorter partner didnt say a word. How dare he call me that in front of my daughter! Although I was furious at what he said I had to admit, I felt scared just like the time Frank had me on the floor of the strip club. The helplessness begun to creep into my heart paralyzing my body. Please, we dont want any trouble, just let us go, I tried to reason with them. And miss a fucking hot blow job? Are you nuts? Now get down on your knees and suck! His hands moved to his pants in an attempt to release his cock. What the hell is going on there! A voice came out of nowhere. I looked past the two assholes blocking our exit and noticed a shape standing at the entrance to the hallway. Nothing, go back to the counter, everythings fine! The tall guy replied. I noticed his partner started to look a little nervous shifting his eyes from his buddy to the shape at the entrance. These two are threatening us! Please help us! I shouted as loud as I could. Both creeps took a step back. The shape started to grow and pretty soon materialized into a nicely built Hispanic girl with shoulder length dark hair and big 44DD breasts covered only by a tight tee-shirt which failed to conceal her big nipple rings making an outline underneath it Betty! I couldnt believe it as I held my breath staring at her! It was Betty, the lovely young girl from the bus stop! Are you threatening these twodies? She asked with a voice full of melody looking at the two creeps. No, we were just ying, having some fun. Betty looked at us, her dark eyes which made my heart beat a little faster stared at me lingering for a moment during which time a slight smile crossed her lips, and then she looked at my daughter. She must have recognized the fear in our faces but most of all I had a feeling she recognized me. You two need to leave the store before I call the cops, Her voice was full of confidence. No doubt, she dealt with their kind before. Alright, alright no need to get nasty. Come on Jake, lets split. The taller creep said and they walked out giving us threatening looks. I took a breath of relief and felt Kristy letting go of my arm. Betty shed a smile showing her perfectly straight, white teeth that could rival any actress in Hollywood and gave me a wink. Dont let these assholes bother you, theyre harmless once you mention the cops. Thanks, I whispered. Oh my god, thanks! Kristy was finally able to say. We followed Betty out to the main part of the store while I couldnt keep my eyes off of her perfectly shaped butt swaying back and forth in front of us covered by a short, mid-thigh skirt which left part of her nicely tanned thighs exposed. Seems like you two are a little shaken up. I was just about to close up the shop so I checked to see if everyone was gone, lucky I did. She walked up to me and smiled again extending her hand in a friendly gesture while her eyes absorbed my barely covered breasts and the messy cum that was still there. I felt my cheeks getting warm knowing she probably recognized what those stains were.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Im Betty, She said giving me a friendly look with her dark eyes. I knew she must remember me from the bus stop but yet she pretended not to. Maybe she didnt want to let Kristy know we knew each other protecting my privacy. I was so thankful she did. Hi, Im Kate and this is my daughter Kristy, I said shaking her hand. Daughter! She said a bit surprised while her lovely dark eyes widened. For some reason I suspected she knew what we were doing in that video booth which Im sure colored my cheeks even more. You two must be really close. She said then quickly added let me close the store, I have a sink in the back where you can get cleaned up. Kristy gave me a quick look and followed Betty with her eyes as she locked the front door flipping the open sign around. As much as I wanted to leave and take my daughter out of here, a big part of me wanted to stay and keep looking at Betty. It was something about her, something hypnotizing, something which kept me there her demeanor attitude or incredible body, I dont know. There was so much I wanted to know about her, about her pierced nipples, about her endeavors at the bus stop. We went to the back of the shop where Betty showed me to a sink in a small office. I helped myself to a small washcloth and wiped the cum between my breasts off leaving the mess between my legs alone so Betty wouldnt get the idea I was a total slut. These guys, have you seen them before? I asked shing more of my breasts then ever trying to get it clean. I immediately noticed Bettys eyes travel down to my exposed skin before quickly looking up at me again. No, first time Ive ever seen them here. Usually I get the rougher crowd in here, these guys looked like office type, clean cut. I pushed my dress over a bit more making it look like a spot needed to be cleaned there and gave Betty a quick peek of my nipple. Her eyes widened a bit before looking away but I noticed her breathing increased. I was beginning to suspect she was straight but looking at another woman seemed to turn her on. Either way thanks for helping us, I dont know how we can ever repay you, I said putting the wash cloth away. Oh, dont mention it, just d I could help. Let us at least have you over for lunch someday, we can all hang out in our back yard. Maybe by then we will have our pool in. I mentioned our ns of putting a pool in the back yard hoping that would attract the young woman. That sounds cool actually, Id love to. And you two dont be strangers,e and visit me sometimes, She said winking again. We exchanged phone numbers and Kristy and I left the shop after paying for our items. A Slut For Her Son:>85 The day finally came when my husband was due back home from one of his long business trips, we nned a nice get together for him since hes been gone for a while. Kristy helped me clean the house and even decorated it with balloons to let her dad know he was missed. Tommy had Gina over since we nned a big dinner for his Dad. Gina came in when I was busy with dishes in the kitchen. Tommy must have let her in because she surprised me by walking up close behind. Hi Kate, She whispered. Nice to see you in such a sexy outfit. She added. Gina stood right behind me and when I turned surprised to see her, my breast touched her bare arm. She wore an armlesscy blouse which was held up by her full breasts with a pair of tight jeans which emphasized her gorgeous hips and ass. Her dark hair flowed nicely in loose curls over her bare shoulders and her makeup was done up nicely showing her full red lips and emphasizing her dark eyes. Oh, Hi Gina! I said surprised feeling my nipple brush against her bare arm and immediately my nipple hardened from the contact. Her brief look at my breasts told me she felt our idental contact, and her tongue licking her lips right afterwards told me she enjoyed it as well. I had two sexual encounters with that girl and she still managed to turn me on whenever we touched. Thanks, you look pretty good yourself, I said in response to herment. Not as good as you, here, let me look at you, She said taking my hand and spun me around before I could mount a weak protest. My short skirt flew up as I spun and the sight of my tiny red bikini panties digging into my soft flesh managed to excite Gina even more.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Oh my God Kate, those are hot! She eximed looking at my panties when my skirt flew up. I wore this pair specifically for my husband since they were about two sizes too small on me which teasingly exposed the sides of my pussy barely covering my slit. The waistband was so low it bordered on the edge of exposing my clit. I did not mean for anyone else to see them. Ginaaaa! I said disapprovingly but had to admit it was exciting to be exposed in such a way in front of the young girl. Herrge brown eyes were shining with excitement and she squeezed my hand ready to do it again hungrily wanting to see more of my flesh when we heard Tommys voice in the background. Ummm, Mom, nice outfit. He strolled into the kitchen more handsome then ever giving me a long stare and walking up to his girlfriend leaned over kissing her. I watched as their lips mashed together. Gina kept staring at me the whole time and extended her tongue into his mouth which Tommy hungrily sucked on. Seeing that, I let out a soft moan hoping it wasnt loud enough for them to hear and watched as Tommy gave her a wet suck job. Ok you two get a room if you want to do that, I said yfully. They broke apart smiling at me. Listen to your Mom Tommy, take me to your room, Gina said while pulling his crotch into her. You mean now? Tommy asked. Yessss, do what your Mother says, She hissed at him. Tommy looked at me as if asking me for permission and gave me a weak smile. I knew he wanted her. She looked so good in her tight jeans I knew he could not resist her. I smiled back at him and gave him a nod telling him I did not mind. Gina ced her head on his chest and looked at me invitingly pausing a bit hesitating. The inviting look she gave me was enough for me to understand what she wanted. I was pretty sure she wanted me to join them, I just knew she did. God that girl was trouble! I have some more things to take care of so you two have fun, I said although inside part of me wanted to go up there with them even if it was just to watch. I missed my sons pretty cock and part of me missed Ginas sweet pussy. Again I surprised myself for even thinking that way about my son and his girlfriend but I couldnt help it. That slutty part of me I tried so hard to bury deep inside of me just kepting up. Gina pushed my son ahead of her towards the stairs but suddenly turned around and walked up to me leaning over. You can join us you know, I dont mind sharing his cock with you, She whispered in my ear. I stiffened up holding my breath for a few seconds trying toe down, trying my hardest not to say yes. That was very upfront of her! But then again, why not? It was me who ate her pussy in our living room not so long ago! I had to put that girl in her ce, I had to tell her I would never do something like that and what happened in the hot tub was was just a weak moment which will never ever happen again! When I thought my voice would not show my excitement I answered. Gina, I dont do that please I said weakly. She smiled and pulled back winking at me. Ill leave the door cracked open for you, She said low enough so Tommy could not hear. She turned around and walked away swaying her sexy hips as my eyes trailed after her glued to her sweet ass. God did she really think I would fuck Tommy? Did she know I did? No, she couldnt have! Tommy would not tell her what we did, I know he wouldnt! She probably just thought I would, based on what I did to her and him in the hot tub, after all, what mother would give her son a blow job as he fucked his own girlfriend? I took a deep breath knowing I had to talk to her and set her straight so she would never suspect otherwise. No one could ever know what I did with my son! Mad at myself for being so weak in front of her I promised to have a talk with her and continued my preparations for Johns return. I looked at the clock, ten minutes passed since Tommy and Gina went upstairs. Kristy wasnt back yet from the store and everything was ready. My mind involuntarily wondered to what Tommy must be doing. Was she sucking my sons gorgeous cock right now? Was he plunging his hard meat into her wet pussy? shes of images filthy images filled my mind and my hand found the edge of my skirt for a moment ying with it, slowly lifting it up. I wanted to see his cock, I wanted to hold it and slide it into my mouth. I looked down and saw my tiny red panties exposed, my steaming pussy nearly visible and my hand pushed my skirt up revealing them and exposing my curvy hips. I used my finger to trace my engorged lips through the transparent silk material. I moaned and let out a sigh. It was frustrating knowing Tommy was having his way with Gina at this very moment. I stood up lifting my skirtpletely over my hips and spreading my legs further apart I pushed my finger under the fabric of my panties. I immediately felt how wet I was! My finger slid along the slit of my sex lubricated with my wetness and found the opening of my pussy. Uhmmmmmmm, I moaned. I stood in my kitchen with my skirt pushed up around my waist and finger fucked myself for a while enjoying the feeling of something inside of me. Ginas words kepting back to me Ill leave the door cracked open for you. The words were taunting me with what they implied and slowly my curiosity coupled with sexual desire for my son took over. Leaving my skirt above my hips I walked out of the kitchen. My round ass cheeks bounced softly along with my swaying hips and it felt so good to be exposed. I brought my wet fingers to my mouth and licked my own juices off of them drunk with the sexual anticipation of what I was about to see. I knew my pussy was exposed since I slid my panties to the side but no one could see it, no one except me knew what I was doing. I reached around and felt my ass spreading my ass cheeks apart with a naughtiness I havent felt for a long while. I wanted to expose myself I wanted an audience I wanted someone to call me a SLUT! A Slut For Her Son:>86 The thought of exposing myself in front of people surprised me, it implied so much, so much I wasnt ready for. Yet when I sucked my sons cock in front of Gina and ine I felt an incredible kinkiness and desire to do more. The feeling was very powerful and I had to bury it deep inside of me so I would not lose control. I looked down at myself and realized how nicely tanned my legs were, how smooth my skin was, how nicely shaved my pussy was with moist lips which were slightly separated. I walked up the stairs like that trembling and breathing really deep. Rounding the corner I saw Tommys door slightly open with the light shining into the dark hallway. I stopped; listening for any sounds but couldnt hear anything yet. I took a few steps in that direction and suddenly heard Gina. Oh fuck oh fuck fuck me, yes like that fuck me! With my heart pounding in my chest I sneaked up to the door and peeked in. I saw Tommy lying on top of Ginapletely naked pounding his thick cock into her pussy as his sexy ass moved up and down! They wereying on his bed facing away from the door so I had a perfect view of my sons ass and Ginas pussy between her spread open legs as he pushed his cock in and out of her. Her dark pussy lips were wrapped around his shaft and with each stroke of my sons cock they pulled out with it as if the lips did not want to let go of that gorgeous meat. My sons cock was extremely wet foaming at the base as he drove it into the young girl again and again. Oh god oh my god I silently moaned to myself watching them. Gina waspletely naked as well and with each thrust herrge tits bounced up and down in a soft but firm fashion. Tommy reached out with one hand and grabbed one of her nipples twisting it hard. Ohhhhhhyesssssss She moaned rolling her eyes back. I watched as my son fucked her and I slowly reached down with my hand cing it on my pussy. My fingers automatically found my soft and wet pussy lips spreading them apart. Uhhhhmmmm I moaned as well. I think Gina heard my soft wail of pleasure because she opened her eyes looking in the direction of the door. It happened so fast I did not have enough time to duck out sight as our eyes locked together. I stood there with my hand between my legs and two fingers inside my pussy hole. Gina smiled giving me a silent wink and spread her legs wider pulling Tommy further up on top of her. In that position he was driving his cock down into her without any danger of discovering I was watching. It wasnt the mostfortable position for my son but it gave me a full unobstructed view of his wet cock as he was prating her. I knew she did that so I could see how he was fucking her and I was beginning to suspect she liked me watching them. She was fine with me, being her boyfriends Mom, watching them which surprised me a bit. Even in the hot tub she sort of seduced me into eating her and giving my son a blow job. Thinking about it a little it turned me on as well, it was a big taboo and Im sure she got off on watching a Mother suck her own sons cock even though it was with the aid of drugs. She looked at me again and slid her hand down her stomach reaching for Tommys wet cock as it was going in and out of her. Oh Tommy oh fuck your cock is so fucking hard let me feel it for a minute, She moaned into his ear. Tommy stopped for a moment and she grabbed his cock pulling it out of her. His wet ten inches flopped against her pussy with her small fist wrapped around the shaft as I noticed wet juices drip between her fingers. I held my breath looking at the throbbing meat she held, my mouth immediately watering as if I saw the best tasting treat in the world. Gina wrapped her other arm around Tommys neck and drew him close. Let me jack you off for a moment big boy, I want to feel your shaft against my wet pussy for a while, She whispered into his ear while watching me. Her small fist wrapped around my sons cock moved up and down slowly enticingly, milking him in front of me. I wanted to look away but I couldnt. I wanted to show her I would not watch my own sons cock, but I couldnt. I stood there powerless watching her do that and startled I drove another finger inside of myself while spreading my legs apart wider to give myself easier ess to my dripping pussy. My god, I was so weak watching her. I watched his cock with hunger and the more time passed by, the more I wanted to suck it. I think Gina knew exactly how I felt because she smiled again and pressed his shaft against her pussy letting me look at the length and girth of it. Fuck me like this just fuck my pussy lips for a moment, She breathed into his ear. Tommys cock begun sliding along her slit almost immediately and soon her pussy lips were spread apart and his cock was sliding in between them from her clit to her opening. I bit my lower lip watching this and came without making any noise plunging three of my fingers deep inside my convulsing pussy. Holding my breath I fought not to make a sound as waves of pleasure overtook my weak body with profound intensity. After few moments of this I was able to look inside just to see that my son was again fucking her with his big cock sliding in and out of her dted opening. She was watching me, watching me cum the whole time and now that I was able to look at her, she gave me a knowing smile. I looked away embarrassed and mad at myself for allowing her to yet again, manipte me. Putting my panties into ce and pulling my skirt down I walked away. I went downstairs still mad when Kristy came back from the store. She walked into the kitchen dropping the bag of groceries I asked her to get and sighed. How much time do we have before Dad gets here? She asked worryingly looking in my direction. You have plenty of time sweetie, your Dad wont be here for another hour. Mom, are you all right? You look a little flushed, She said watching me. I turned away from her feeling my face warm up even more. Sure I looked flushed, I just watched her brother fuck his girlfriend and I got off on it! Just out of breath from cleaning and getting everything ready, thats all, I said hoping I sounded casual enough. My daughter looked at me for a while longer and then walked away.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Im going to pick something nice to wear and take a long bath. Let me know if you think Dad will be here early, I dont want to miss it. Thanks Mom, youre the best! She said over her shoulder. I shook my head at her and was able to breathe a little easier putting away the groceries. After I was done with everything I suddenly realized Tommys door was still open and Kristy had to walk by it to get to her room! Panicking she might see her brother fucking Gina, I ran up the stairs but when I rounded the corner and saw my daughter, I stopped. I saw Kristy peeking through the opening into her brothers room! Oh god, she was watching her brother fucking Gina! I took a deep breath and silently walked up to her. Kristy what are you doing? I whispered. A Slut For Her Son:>87 She jumped startled at my words and immediately put her finger to her lips motioning for me to be quite. I peeked in to see what she was looking at and saw Tommyying t on his back, his legs spread and cock sticking straight up. Gina was poised above him, feet on either side of him with her ass and pussy spread, facing away from the door we were peeking through. She was lowering herself on top if his cock, slowly sinking it inside of her dripping hole. Ohhhhh god, I moaned at the site. Kristy pulled me in front of her and stered herself to my back watching what was going on over my shoulder. I was afraid to make a sound, I wanted to pull my daughter away but my eyes absorbing the erotic scene stayed glued Tommys cock as it prated Gina. I felt Kristys hands wrap themselves around my stomach in a tense hug. Kristy, we need to leave, I whispered to her. Not yet oh my god, look how big he is She whispered back. Gina feverishly lifted herself up and down fucking my sons cock, both of them making moaning sounds to the erotic rhythm of their bodies. Kristy, we shouldnt Again I whispered knowing my daughter should not be watching this. As wrong as it was, I hesitated mainly due to the fact I enjoyed looking at Tommys cock so much. My son wrapped his arms around Gina and cing his hands on her ass spread her ass cheeks apart. Oh fuck Tommy oh my god thats going to make me cum! She moaned. Kristy and I had a perfect view of his cock driving into her pussy and now that her ass cheeks were spread apart, we could see her asshole. It pulsated, every time Tommys cock drove into her and it seemed like asshole dted a bit. Surprised I turned to Kristy and saw her wide eyes shining with excitement fixed on her brothers cock. I needed to break this up so my daughter would not get any wrong ideas about her brother. Me having sex with him was enough for this family. Kristy, we have to go, I whispered firmly. She turned her head towards me with difficulty slowly peeling her eyes from the erotic scene in front of her. Oh Mom, must we? She asked but I gave her a firm stare.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She sighed and slowly peeled herself away giving Gina ast nce as she rode Tommys big cock. She turned and walked into her room silently closing the door behind her. I nced into the room absorbing the sexual scene myself sighing and wishing it was me riding my sons cock at that very moment and walked downstairs. Suddenly my rtionship with my kids became moreplicated than ever. If Kristy was openly willing to watch her brother then there was a strong chance she might like to take watching just a step further and having both of my kids having sex might be too dangerous. I didnt think Kristy was on any type of birth control. I sat down on the living room couch thinking about the whole mess for few minutes when suddenly I heard voices and Tommy walked in followed by Gina. Tommy was dressed only in a loose pair of shorts and a tea shirt and Gina had one of his tea shirts on. Hey Mom, what are you up to? He asked dropping right beside me on the couch. He was lightly perspiring and smelled like sex. Obviously they just finished having sex. Gina followed his suite but sat on the other side of him giving me a light smile knowing I watched them fucking. Oh, just thinking if I have everything done for when your Dades back, I answered ncing down at his shorts. I couldnt help it, my son turned me on so much. Gina picked up on my nce of course and put her hand on his thigh dangerously close to where his cock might have been. It was innocent enough except I knew that she was teasing me with her move. I tore my eyes away from my sons crotch and looked up at him. Im sure everythings fine, youve worked really hard for this just rx now. Here, let me help, He said reaching around me to give me a quick shoulder rub. I smiled thanking him for being so thoughtful and allowed him to rub my shoulders. And how was your time alone upstairs? I asked. Tommys face colored a bit and Gina smiled. Hot, your sons very talented. Ginaaaaa, Tommy chimed in sounding a little embarrassed but continued to rub my shoulders. She nonchntly ced her hand on top of his crotch where I was sure his cock was but continued to look at me. I stiffened up, she openly fondled my son in front of me which was wrong but I continued to sit still allowing my son to rub my shoulders and kept looking at where her hand was. Oh Im sure hes very talented and Im sure he has no problems satisfying women, I said as if Tommy wasnt even here. Gina what are you doing? My son mumbled while rubbing my shoulders. Gina was now openly rubbing his cock through the shorts watching me, and my sons cock was growing! I could already see the outline of it under the fabric and because it was so big, the head of his cock was starting to push its way out from under the waistband. A Slut For Her Son:>88 I swallowed hard knowing this could get very dangerous with Kristy just upstairs and my weakness for my sons cock. Ok Gina, maybe you shouldnt do this I whispered still looking at Tommys growing erection. Why? He likes it. Tommy waspletely hard now and his breathing wasing inbored. His big cock was visibly making an outline in his shorts and Gina managed to tug on his shorts a bit slightly exposing the head of my sons cock from under the waistband. I swallowed hard and gave her a pleading look. Please stop. She just smiled and tugged on his shorts more. I looked down and saw Tommys cock exposed half way, his hard shaft still glistening, wet with her pussy juices. Oh my god! Seems like I trembled at the sight of his wet cock and swallowed hard again from my mouth involuntarily watering. Hes pretty isnt he? Gina said and pushed her hand inside his shorts pulling them down in the front to below his crotch level exposing himpletely. Jesus Gina, youre crazy, My son mumbled but did not stop her. The smell of sex, the smell of Ginas pussy immediately filled the air around me prating my senses making them urge for the hard shaft in front of me. You shouldnt do this in front of me Gina Im his Mom I managed to say. I know, and Im sure youve seen him like this before, She said with a bit of meaning behind it. My eyes stayed glued to Tommys wet cock as she reached out with her delicate hand and grabbed on to his hard shaft at the very base.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Would you like to feel him? No! No I cant, I said looking at her sharply. It was a foolish reply, weak and it didnt make sense because I allowed her to take his hard cock out in front of me but that was all I managed to say. He was fucking me with it just a few minutes ago, you can see how wet it is, She said moving up right beside him, her nipples hardening under the thin shirt. Im sure she waspletely naked under that shirt as she looked at me tempting me. Gina, no please put it away, I mumbled but my eyes looked down at his wet shaft. Gina pulled on his foreskin exposing the head of my sons cock which was beginning to leak pre-cum. Tommy stopped rubbing my shoulders and leaned back watching both of us with wide eyes surprised I didnt say more. I looked at her wet fingers hypnotized by the smell and moisture gathered around them. Gina you shouldnt do this in front of me. Kristys upstairs and she cane down at any minute. But shes not here and we are. Do you want to taste me on his cock? She asked giving me a wink together with a seductive smile. Boy did I ever! I wanted to bend down and take his whole 10 inches down my throat! You dont really expect me to suck my own sons cock? Do you? I said mustering more courage and resolve, trying to control this situation. You did before, one more time will not make a difference and I can see you really want to. I looked over at Tommy trying to figure out what he wanted. His face was full of wonder and excitement seeing his Mom and his girlfriend talking about his hard cock which was exposed in front of both of us. He stayed quite absorbing the scene. He wants you to do it too. Just taste him one time, just one time, Gina said. Would one time make a big difference? She already saw me do it once when I was under the influence of drugs, why not now? I hesitated a moment. Gina this shouldnt happen Im his Mother I whispered looking down at my sons cock and swallowed hard. Pleaseeeee, just take it in your mouth one time just one time, Gina whispered and grabbing my hand, gently ced it on Tommys cock. I looked up at her and saw how excited she was. Her dark eyes shone with excitement and wonder just like Tommys and I could tell her chest rose and fell with her deep breathing. My fingers slowly closed around Tommys hard cock as my body gave in to my internal desires. The pleasure from the contact ran through me and I begun feeling the moisture building up between my legs. Gina Kristy mighte down I cant I whispered without much conviction. She wont, I heard her taking a bath. It feels good doesnt it? Just imagine how it would feel inside your mouth, Gina said and leaning over lightly pressed her lips to mine. I stiffened up knowing Tommy was watching this, my motherly instincts still taking over at the thought of my son watching me kiss another girl. Her lips felt so soft, so sweet with a little taste of of my son! I could taste his cock on them and Gina knew it. Her tongue came out licking my lips, separating them apart and suddenly I felt her tongue inside my mouth! I couldnt stop her as much as I should, I couldnt stop her. Her tongue begun exploring my mouth as we stayed locked in an intimate kiss in front of my son. Oh god oh shit! I heard Tommy moan. Gina broke our kiss and we both looked at my son who was leaning back watching us. Suddenly I realized my hand wrapped around his wet shaft was seductively moving up and down pumping his big cock. Gina saw the same thing looking down. Yes Kate, stroke your sons big meat oh yes just like that, She moaned watching me. I was breathing really hard looking from her to his cock turned on beyond belief. For some reason her demands were turning me on like never before. She leaned back spreading her legs and the tea shirt she had on slid up around her waist exposing her pussy to me and my son. Tommy looked at it and so did I. Oh you like it dont you? You like looking at me, Im so fucking used right now your son did such a good job on me. Go ahead and taste him, my juices are still wet on his cock. Do it Kate, She seductively demanded. I realized I was bending over, my faceing closer and closer to Tommys cock. Internally I was fighting the desire to suck him, I didnt want to do in front of Gina but I longed for his taste even though he had her taste on him. God Gina, why do you want me to do it? Why? Hes my son I whispered, my mouth inches away from his throbbing meat. Gina slid down on the couch, her legs spread until her pussy rested close to my sons hip, so close to me I could smell her so profoundly at that moment. She looked down at me and smiled. Because I know you want to and you know I want to see you do it. Take him. Suck your sons cock for me, She whispered looking down at me, her face flushed with excitement. I nced at her pussy. It was red with moisture around it, her lips swollen from the fucking Tommy gave her. If you suck him really good Ill let you eat me, Gina whispered knowing I was looking at her pussy and looked at Tommy for his reaction. I gave my son a quick nce stroking his hard meat inches away from my mouth and saw he really liked the idea. His eyes already wide widened even more in the anticipation of seeing me eat his girlfriend and his breathing quickened. I was stalling undecided I had to decide what to do; I had to decide if I wanted to let Gina know so much about us Suddenly I felt Tommys hand on top of my head. Its Ok Mom, do it god, just do it please He whispered looking at me so close to his cock. I felt him press down on my head and giving up, I opened my mouth wide. His thick cock slid into my waiting mouth with ease and soon I had half of it down my throat. I closed my eyes while sucking on Tommys cock and heard Gina moan. Oh Jesus I love seeing you do that Kate my god youre sucking your sons cock! A Slut For Her Son:>89 Opening my eyes I saw her ying with herself while watching me. Her fingers were spreading her pussy lips apart to find that little bud that brought her so much pleasure. I saw her opening still dted from Tommys fucking and a bit of white fluid dripping out of it. He came inside of her and she still had his cum in her! I sucked harder milking my son with full strokes of my mouth. I nearly had him all the way down my throat. Oh yes, oh Mom that feels so good, Tommy moaned. I tasted Gina on my sons cock and licked every bit of moisture off of it taking him out of my mouth and sliding my tongue up and down from the very tip to his balls. I even took his balls into my mouth and sucked. I was drunk with pleasure of finally having him finally being able to taste that gorgeous meat of his. Oh my god Kate, yes suck my boyfriend off suck your sons cock Gina kept encouraging me as I again took Tommys blood engorged meat into my mouth sucking feverishly. I felt every ridge, every vein on his big cock rolling my tongue around it as I moved my mouth up and down bringing my son to an inevitable orgasm. I kept that on for few moments enjoying him, looking up at him from time to time just to see he was looking at me the whole time. I knew he loved what I was doing to him and I loved bringing him pleasure this way. Gina kept on working on her pussy making small circles with her finger around her clit and sinking two of them in her dripping hole from time to time watching me suck Tommy off. Oh god I love watching you suck him Kate make him cum! She moaned. I looked up at Tommy and saw he was getting close; he was getting close to shooting his load. My lips were wrapped around his shaft and I was ready to drink his precious cum! Let me see him shoot his cum inside your mouth Kate! Please let me see it Gina moaned knowing he was near as well. I looked at her. She was intensely watching me with wide eyes, her face contorted in pleasure and anticipation of seeing me drink Tommys cum. I pulled away from my sons cock aiming it at my opened mouth and pumped his shaft with my fist. Oh my God! Oh my God! Gina moaned loud watching me and finger fucked herself faster and faster. Ugggghhhhhmmmm yesssssssss oh fuck! Tommy stiffened up, nted his fists on the sides, raised himself off the couch a bit and looked down at me. Suddenly he exploded! A strong stream of white cum shot out of the tip of his cock and flew across the short distance straight into my mouth hitting the back of my throat. I swallowed tasting his thick juice just in time for another st of his precious cum as I pumped my hand down his big cock. Ohhhhhh YES! Oh fuck drink it oh my god! Gina moaned watching this. She was Cumming! Another thick stream of my sons cum shot out of his pulsating meat right into my open mouth. I swallowed again and kept my mouth open pumping his cock, my pussy dripping from the mare thought of what I was doing! I felt so naughty so slutty doing this in front of Gina in front of my sons girlfriend. Another stream, weaker this time hit the back of my throat. I was proud and surprised he still had so much left in him after he just got done fucking Gina. Another stream barely made its way across the short distance and after swallowing it I ced my mouth over the head of his cock and pumped his shaft trying to getst bits of his juice. I was drunk with the taste, I wanted as much of him as I could.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After a few moments Tommy slumped back down on the couch but I kept on sucking his cock, taking it out from time to time, licking his shaft and putting him back in my mouth. I didnt want to let go of him. God Kate I I loved every second of what you did. Thank you, Gina said softly. Her words woke me up from the trance I was in and I slowly hesitantly pulled away from Tommys softening cock. I stood up in front of them watching Gina, the realization of what I just did hitting home. My god, I wondered what she must be thinking of me now? She was still lying on the couch in a reclined fashion with her shirt above her hips, her legs wide apart and pussy spread open. She was gently grazing her clit with her finger tips watching me. My eyes strayed down to her pussy enjoying the sight of the young girl before I looked back up at her. She smiled and gave me a knowing wink again keeping her legs open for me. Maybe she hoped I would go down on her or maybe she just liked being looked at? I wasnt sure yet. Ok you two, you managed to make me lose control yet again, I said smiling at my son. I wanted to dispel any tension between us so I took on a friendly tone. Mind as well be fine with what happened. Wow Mom, that was great! My son managed to say. God Tommyyyy, thats all you going to say to your Mother after she just gave you a blow job? Gina said with a bit of disappointment in her voice. It was so weird hearing her say that but it didnt bother me too much. Not after what I allowed her to see. I looked at her and smiled. I mean it was the best, Tommy mumbled not sure of what to say. Oh, so my blow jobs arent great? Ginas voice took on a dangerous tone. They are, you both give the best blow jobs, Tommy quickly replied. Men, theyll never be satisfied with just a blow job, I said jokingly. Again my eyes strayed down to her exposed pussy and I took a moment to enjoy the sight. She was so fit with long legs, naturally tanned skin, shapely hips; she kept her pussy closely shaved which gave her a slick, intimately exposed appearance. When I looked back into her eyes I noticed her eyes widened from me watching her. Again I felt as if she wanted me to y with her, as if she was exposing herself just for me. Bending over I grabbed Tommys soft cock. We better put this thing away before your sisteres down and sees you like this, I said giving his cock two soft strokes and pulled his shorts up. Gina stood up and came up to me unsure reaching out as if to hug me. I felt close to her now, closer than I ever been before so I reached out pulling her into my arms. I hugged the young girl feeling her soft breasts pressing into mine. She looked up at me with her soft, dark eyes and something drew me towards her lips. Pressing my lips to hers I slid my tongue into her mouth letting her taste Tommy. She moaned and I immediately felt her hands on my ass. I wanted her but not in front of Tommy, something was stopping me, something I didnt quite want to get passed. I stopped kissing her when I felt her hands starting to lift my skirt. Thanks Kate, you are the best. I wish my Mom was like you She whispered. I pictured Jeannine in my mind and wondered. Jeannine was a hot brte in herte thirties with a gorgeous body. I could tell Gina took after her mother in that department. You never know Gina I whispered back. Pulling away with determination I looked at the clock. Ok you two, go put some clothes on, John will be here any minute. A Slut For Her Son:>90 They both scurried upstairs and I went into the kitchen. I still tasted Tommy, his cum resting inside my stomach and the taste of his cock strong in my mouth when I heard soft footsteps behind me. I turned around and saw my daughter sneaking up behind me. Before I could do anything Kristy quickly walked up to me and nted a wet kiss on my lips as I stood there frozen in horror knowing the taste of her brothers cock was still fresh in my mouth. I didnt want to push her away because that would bring on the unnecessary questions. Besides, it was toote! I let me daughter push her tongue inside my mouth and explore it for a minute before she pulled back. God Mom, that was so hot! Did you see the size of Tommys cock? Kristy said, her face bright with excitement. I could not tell her that she just tasted some of it as well. Instead I crossed my hands under my breasts and narrowed my eyes into slits in a disapproving fashion. And what are you doing spying on them? Kristy, its your brother, you shouldnt you shouldnt watch him like that! I finally said. She pulled away leaning against the table behind her and looked down at her feet. I know, but their door was open and when I peeked in to say hi, I I saw them I saw Tommy She didnt finish. Her face colored from embarrassment. She was so pretty dressed in a short, tight dress which hugged her already well developed body. The dress was very sexy, I didnt remember her ever wearing it before so I figured she must have gone to a store and picked it out just for her Dads arrival. It was so short that it bordered on the verge of being slutty. It stopped maybe few inches below her crotch level showing off her long, tanned legs and plunged deep in the front to few inches below her breast level showing a considerable amount of her full breasts. I could not detect a bra on her, no straps and just a tiny impression of some very small panties on her! She looked fresh and smelled good after bathing for a long time, her young body teasing me with its exposed skin. I know but you should have closed the door and kept going, I said trying not to stare at her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. And and why did you stay and watch Mom? She asked looking up at me. I was afraid of that question and didnt have an answer for it at the moment. Her stare made me lose some of myself confidence and I looked down at my feet. I I dont know. I was just surprised, I mumbled. Kristy walked up to me and lifted my head up making me look into her eyes with one hand while she grabbed my hip with the other. Did you like it? Did you like his his cock? She asked with tense voice. Kristy! I eximed surprised she would ask me that question. I just thought that you stayed there with me watching, I thought you might have liked his god he was big! Hes bigger than Dad, She finally said. Oh god Kristy, we cantpare them like that I mumbled, my throat suddenly drying out. She smiled at me seductively. Why not? Its just us. She was so sweet and so beautiful and so close to me. She brought her lips close looking into my eyes as if to kiss me. I liked Dads cock; Tommy just surprised me with its size. Dont you think he was big? She whispered and pressed her lips to mine. My arms involuntarily closed around my daughter in an embrace as I kissed her back. We kissed just with our lips for a short moment but it was so intimate. I I I dont know Kristy I mumbled and felt my cheeks warm up. She was asking me what I thought of my sons cock, how could I have told her I loved it I loved it every time he fucked me with it! Kristys hands slid down to my ass and she gave it a slight squeeze. Come on Mom, I told you how I felt, I told you I loved it. Tell me! She insisted. Again she kissed me this time sliding her tongue into my mouth before breaking away again. She was turning me on to the point of desiring her here and now. I tried to control my breathing but I couldnt. I looked into her eyes. Tommy was big I did ok, I did like his cock, I finally said surprised at myself I would divulge this to my daughter. She just smiled and squeezed my ass sending shivers up and down my spine. Oh god I did too, She quickly whispered. She kissed me again. Gina is so lucky she gets to have it I I liked her too, She whispered and looked at me unsure of what I was going to think. I knew exactly how she felt. We were so much alike. Ginas very pretty, I just said and hugged her close. Mom, are you going to use the things we bought at Bettys shop on Dad tonight? Yes, I missed your Dad a lot. Can I can I watch? Her voice was barely audible. Oh boy! I was close to my daughter but this? She did watch us one time already but asking me outright if she can watch us having sex? I might be ok with it because of how close I was to my daughter but John? How could he ever be Ok with our daughter watching us having sex? On the other hand what I had nned for him tonight would have him tied up and blindfolded so he wouldnt see who was peeking through the barely open door. The thought was intriguing and exciting. A Slut For Her Son:>91 Maybe, I whispered. Maybe, Ill have to see how things develop. Kristys eyes lit up and she hugged me very close. Thanks Mom, I love you so much. We heard footstepsing from the direction of the stairs so we pulled apart. Sighing Kristy set down at the kitchen table and I turned around taking care of some dishes. Mom, would you get mad if I spent the night at Ginas house tonight? Tommy askeding into the kitchen. He was dressed in his usual pants and tea shirt and looked like he just took a shower. Of course not, youre old enough to do that I think. Unless youre still a Mommas boy? I replied noticing Kristy was staring at his crotch. He smirked at me. Of course I am, always will be, He gave me a wink Kristy didnt see. I just thought with Dading back and all Oh dont worry about that, your Dad will be busy enough tonight, I replied without thinking how that could sound.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Tommy and Kristyughed and I blushed at what I said. Wow Mom, gonna keep Dad busy tonight? Kristy chimed in. In that case, I definitely wanna be out, Tommy said yfully. I was d he was Ok with it and understood that I still loved his Dad and nned on having sex with him. Ok, you two, enough embarrassing me, be gone now both of you, Iughed and they both scurried out of the kitchen. I noticed how Tommy was staring at his sister when they were leaving. She looked very seductive and I had no doubt he was noticing her as a woman instead of his sister. I sighed; our rtionships could get veryplicated soon veryplicated. It was chaos when my husband came home. We all took turns asking him questions about his trip and the business dealings until he slumped tiered in the living room sofa. Kristy was sitting on the other side looking at her dad and Johns eyes moved from time to time to his daughter as well. Kristy looked very seductive in her revealing attire and I was beginning to get the feeling she wore that just for her dad. But why? Was it to tease him? No, not Kristy! Not my daughter! Maybe it was just my imagination fueled by my rtionship with my son. God dad, you need to stay home more often, youve been gone way too long, Kristy said and moved her hands up cing them above her head in a rxed manner. I sat right by my husband and saw how her already short dress rose up a little more. It rose to the point of showing off her pink panties. Luckily her legs were together so her dad only saw the triangle of her panties. I wanted to say something but John chimed in. I know pumpkin Ive been gone way too long, He said with tight voice. I looked at him and saw his eyes were staring at Kristys crotch. As soon as he felt me look at him he looked away and took a deep breath. I looked at Kristy and saw a tiny smile cross her lips. I gave her a disapproving look as soon as she looked at me. Ok, Daddy, Mom has been missing you a lot so Im going to scram. Got exams soon so its time to study, She said quickly losing her simile. I couldnt believe she would tease her Dad like that! I definitely will have to talk some sense into her. For now, she walked up to John and bending over gave him a kiss on the cheek. Again I saw my husbands eyes quickly move to her cleavage this time which was considerable, her milky breasts almost spilling out. Kristy moved over to me and gave me a kiss as well. I couldnt help myself and looked at her cleavage. Uhhhhh how nice those tits of hers were. Remember the door Mommie, She whispered before heading upstairs. I think my face turned a shade of red but I quickly turned my head to Tommy and Gina walking in. Ok, were going to run. Good that youre home Dad, Tommy said. Ughhh, believe me Im d Im home too, John replied giving Tommy and Gina a wave. Good to see you John, Gina said and they both left. My god, alone finally, He said immediately and turning to me gave me a long, French kiss which managed to get my juices flowing. Putting my arms around his neck I looked into his eyes and whispered. Honey, I missed you so much all I want you to do is go to our bedroom and take all your clothes off wait for me on the bed. His eyes lit up and without saying a word he walked out of the room. I knew he was anticipating something big, Ive been hinting to him all evening and he was waiting for it. And so was I! When I finished with everything I walked upstairs and opened our bedroom door. My husband was stark naked andying on our bed with a huge hard on. His cock was anticipating what I was about to do to it and seeing it that hard made me pulse with excitement. With my eyes locked on his cock I walked in and stood in front of the bed as he watched me. Neither one of us spoke. Licking my lips, I unbuttoned my shirt slowly releasing my breasts with already erect nipples and threw the shirt in the corner. I wanted him to enjoy this, to absorb my sensual nudity to the point he would beg for me. I ran my hands from the outside in along my breasts and grabbing on to my nipples, stretched them out until I felt slight pain. Uhmmm I moaned in pain and pleasure. Releasing my hardened nipples I hooked my fingers in the waistband of my skirt and slid it down until my naval was exposed but my panties hidden. I looked at him teasing. His eyes were wide and fixed on my skirt, from time to time I saw his tonguee out to wet his lips in wild anticipation of tasting me. Ohhh, I wanted him to taste me, to stick his tongue deep inside me a suck on the juices flowing out of me. I slowly inched the skirt down exposing my panties just a little bit but kept my pussy lips hidden. Suddenly I decided to include the panties and started to slide them down as well. Since I waspletely shaven I knew he would have an unobstructed view of my wet sex. Stroke your cock for me, I moaned. He was surprised by my words but obediently reached out grabbing his shaft and slowly stroked it. I watched as his fist stroked his erection. I was wet, wet with anticipation of fucking him. I pulled the skirt past my hips and it silently dropped to the floor as I stood therepletely naked in front of him. I wanted to jump on top of him and swallow that big cock but I stopped myself. I had other ns. My husband was watching my every move while I took the blindfold out of the drawer and walked up to the bed. His hairy chest rose and fell in deep breathing rhythm already excited. I put the blind fold on him and whispered in his ear. Dont talk, just enjoy what Im about to give you. A helpless moan came out of him. I took out the leather straps and looked at the bedposts. Since there was nothing to tie his feet to I whispered in his ear to move down a bit until his feet were dangling down off the bed bent 90 deg at the knees. A Slut For Her Son:>92 I tied them to each support under the bed and tied his hands to the head board in a spread eagle fashion. I stood back watching him watching his cock which he couldnt stroke it anymore. I loved seeing him helpless like that, tied and waiting for my kinky y. I knelt between his opened legs and lightly put my hands on his thighs. He stirred and his cock came up off his stomach. Uhmm, you want me dont you? Jesus, yes. He moaned with abored voice. His chest rose and fell in an increasing rhythm as I inched my hands up into the creases of his legs touching his balls with the tips of my fingers. I noticed a generous amount of pre-cum ooze out from the tip of his cock. I couldnt wait any longer and grabbing his cock wrapped my fingers around the warm shaft. With one pull I exposed his pulpous head inches from my face and extending my tongue, licked the pre-cum oozing out of it. Oh the taste was incredible, warm, thick man-juice made my whole mouth salivate. I swallowed hard savoring the taste and opening my mouth wide, put the head of his cock inside wrapping my soft lips around it. Oh yes Kate yesssss He hissed enjoying my wet mouth. I was so turned on at that point that with one swift motion of my head I had his entire cock in my mouth, past my tonsils and down my throat! I felt the soft brush of his pubic hair tickle my lips as my throat convulsed around the thick shaft. I fought the nauseating feeling a few moments more and slowly came back up for air licking the thickly veined shaft in the process. Ohhh ohhhh my god Kate! That thats incredible! He moaned moving his head from side to side in disbelief. A long strand of my drool was covering his cock and wrapping my hand around it, I jerked him off in a nice slow motion. Now that youre nice and wet Im going to fuck you like youve never been fucked before, I moaned at him. I stood up and facing away from him got on top of the bed. I wanted to see myself in the mirror which was attached to the opposite wall. My heart pounded in my chest and my pussy creamed as I straddled him hovering over his hard cock as I was about to impale myself on his thick meat. Thats when I noticed my daughter behind the slightly opened door! She was standing there watching me with wide eyes! I waspletely naked and spread open facing the doorway with her Fathers hard cock poised to enter me. I should have stopped! I wanted to stop, this was so improper but inch by inch my legs gave way bringing my pussy closer to a nice hard meat that needed my pussy so much. For some perverted reason, watching my daughter watch me, I pushed myself down on top of that cock. Inch by inch it went into my pussy filling me until there was no more, I sat therepletely filled by the pulsating meat.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Oh Kate, oh fuck, I missed your pussy so much, John moaned. My daughter watched me with wide eyes, she watched my pussy full of her Dads cock but suddenly she looked into my eyes. My heart skipped a beat as we stared at each other wondering what the other would do. As wrong as it was to show myself in front of my daughter that way I started to fuck myself on her Dads hard cock, slowly lifting up and sinking down. I dont know what made me do that. The thought of someone watching was incredibly irresistible and the thought of my daughter watching was even more so. Suddenly Kristy silently opened the door and walked in closing it behind her. I froze thinking my husband must have heard that but he was too far gone enjoying the tight pussy wrapped around his cock. What was she doing? This was so dangerous! I couldnt talk, I couldnt stop and I didnt want to give my husband an idea anything was wrong. I lifted myself slowly watching Kristy and then sunk back down the fullness of his cock driving me crazy. She came up unsure to within a couple of feet and sat down on the carpet in front of the bed. She was so close to me and I was so spread open! I rose and fell fucking myself, my husbands thick cock driving me wild with its pration. Kristy watched and her hands slowly found their way under her nightshirt pushing it further up until I could see her in white panties. Her fingers slid under the stic band and found her slit sliding up and down it and making small circles around her clit soaking her panties with her juices. My mouth suddenly became very dry as I watched the amount of wetness glistening on her fingers and soaking her panties. I tasted her once and now I could think of nothing else. I could feel my husband was close to Cumming and I didnt want him to yet. I lifted myself off his cock and got into a 69 position. John immediately felt my pussy near his mouth and reaching out with his tongue quickly found my wet opening sinking his tongue inside it. Ohhhh yessss I moaned. At the same time holding his wet cock in front of my face and watching my daughter on the floor, I opened my mouth and took Johns wet cock inside it. I tasted myself on his cock in front of our daughter which to me was extremely kinky. I was licking and sucking without a pause making sure I didnt get him too excited, I didnt want him to cum yet. My daughter was watching me with intensity, although she kept on working on her own pussy bringing herself pleasure, her eyes were glued to me, my mouth and her dads cock. I could tell from her flushed face she was extremely turned on. A Slut For Her Son:>93 When I had Johns cockpletely cleaned off I knelt down again straddling John and facing my daughter. I slowly impaled myself on Johns hard cock leaning back this time and spreading my legs to the max. My knees were bent at 90 degrees and supporting myself on with my arms I slid Johns cock inside of my hungry pussy. It sunk inside me with no difficulty since it was still wet from my saliva. I rose and fell watching Kristy in this perverted position while the only parts of my body touching anything were my hands and feet and my pussy. Ahhhh oh my god John youre so hard, I moaned watching Kristy watch her dads hard cock as it slid in and out of me giving my body a nce from time to time with wide eyes full of sexual excitement. Kate, oh my god, fuck it just fuck my cock, He moaned back. Suddenly I saw Kristy silently get up. She pulled on her nightshirt and pulled it off of her revealing her well developed tits, her nipples were standing out straight. She threw the shirt to the floor and hooking her fingers in the waistband of her panties pulled them down and stepped out of them. She stood therepletely naked and my heart begun beating even faster. She gave me a wicked look and took a step towards us. I froze in fear she was going to try to join us, Johns cock almost slid out of me, I barely had the head of his cock inside my fuck hole. Oh Kate dont stop, fuck me fuck me, John moaned and I lifted myself up and dropped down on top of his cock driving myself crazy with it. Kristy came up and stood silently in between Johns spread open legs so close to us so close to her dads cock. Suddenly she reached out and grabbed my nipples with both of her hands pulling and twisting them! Oh my god! When my daughter did that the pain and wickedness of it all put me over the edge so quick I screamed and came! Ugggghhhhmmmmmm, oh myyyyyy godddddddd ahhhhhhhhhh fuck oh fuck yessssssssssssssssssss! I kept on fucking myself rising up and down the whole time while the orgasm ripped through my body with force from my head to my pussy. Every part of me tensed up and released tensed up and released to the rhythm of my fucking motion and my screams! Ohhhhhhhhhh. ohhhhhhh ughmmmmm ahhhhhhhhh I moaned like a slut.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. It was so intense I felt like I creamed all over his cock and balls, my cum pouring out of me like a damned up stream which was just released. I felt Kristys fingers pinching, pulling and twisting my nipples to the point of intense pain but coupled with my orgasm gave me an erotic submissive orgasm I have never felt before! It took a while a long while for my orgasm to pass and when it did I slumped back on top of John, his cock still in me. Kristy released my nipples and sat down in at the foot of the bed watching her dads cock pulsate inside of me. Jesus Kate, did you juste? My blindfolded and tied up husband asked. Whew! Yes, oh my god yes! I looked at Kristy who was intensely watching me. I reached down between my legs and grabbed on to Johns very hard cock. Looking at my daughter I slowly pulled it out making sure she saw how dted my hole was when his cock finally slid out of me. She was breathing really hard watching this. I moved back into a 69 position and positioned my pussy at Johns mouth. Eat me honey, suck my cum out of me. I want you to taste it I want you to drink my cum. I didnt have to repeat myself, John dove in with fury licking and sucking with slurping sounds sucking my pussy lips into his mouth and drinking drinking cum which was dripping out of my hole. Enjoying what he was doing to my exhausted pussy I brought his wet cock to my mouth and licked it up and down before sticking it in my mouth. I drank my own cum off of his cock in front of our daughter like a hungry slut! While he was in my mouth I sucked hard making same slurping and sucking sounds he was making eating my used pussy. It didnt take long for John to tense up and moan letting me know he was about to cum. I looked at Kristy. She was so close to us reclined and supported on her elbows, her legs spread and her pussy dripping. I I couldnt stand it, I needed to to give her more. With my heart beating hard in my chest from the excitement of what I was about to do I pulled my husbands pulsating cock out of my mouth and pumping his thickly veined shaft hard, I aimed it at my daughter. As soon as I did that Kristys mouth opened in disbelief and lifting her ass of the floor while keeping her legs spread, she waited. Oh shit Kate, Im Cumming Oh fuck, Im Cumming! John yelled. I gave his cock a hard stroke and suddenly he exploded and a thick wad of his precious cum flew out of his cock with such force it cleared the short distance to our daughternding across Kristys face. I pumped again and the next stream of his thick man-juice flew out andnded under our daughters nose dribbling down to her lips. She immediately opened her mouth and allowed her fathers cum to drip onto her waiting tongue. She brought her tongue inside her mouth and swallowed! Oh my god John, more give me more! I begged watching what he was doing to our daughter. Another stream flew out with equal force and again hit Kristys face right under her eye. I pumped his cock again and again a thick wad of white juice flew outnding on Kristys neck. I just kept on pumping his cock spraying our daughter with her dads cum all over her body. Another stream hit her tits one and then the other. More flew out and hit our daughter on her stomach and then her very wet pussy. I made sure her shaved pussy was covered with her dads cum. He had so much stored up, weeks of pent up cum flying from his cock andnding on Kristy who was barely able to stay quite. When he finally had no moreing out I took his cock into my mouth tasting the sweet cum which still oozed out and looked at our daughter. She was a mess! The cum was dripping all over her face as she tried to lick it with her tongue and she had cum on her tits, on her stomach and on her cleanly shaved pussy. She even had a generous amount across her pussy lips which was dripping down to the crack of her ass. I couldnt stand the site, I crawled off the bed letting go of Johns softening cock and crawled up to our daughter. She was watching me, her tits rising and falling to the rhythm of her heavy breathing. I was on my hands and knees in between my daughters spread open legs. I gave her onest look and lowering my head down to her pussy started licking Johns cum off of her. Her pussy lips were soft and hot when my tongueshed across them hungrily licking off my husbands cum. She moaned softly from the contact of my wet tongue and I hoped my husband thought it was me moaning. I sucked her velvet lips into my mouth wanting to take her whole pussy inside and herd her muffled moan. I let go of her lips and licked all around her pussy drinking sticky cum where ever I could find it. I licked in the crevice of her thighs sucking, hungry for more. I saw there was more in the crack of her ass. I looked at her and taking her spread open thighs in my hands, I pushed her legs up until her knees touched her tits and her ass cheeks opened for me. I gave my daughter onest look and with my heart racing in my chest I lowered my mouth licking down past her pussy. My tongue worked its way to the area between her pussy and her asshole licking wriggling always wanting more cum. Looking down I saw my daughters wet asshole wet with my husbands cum and pausing a bit I raked her tine rear hole with my tongue. A Slut For Her Son:>94 Kristy immediately let out a muffled moan watching me with wide eyes shocked at what I was doing. I couldnt stop myself, her asshole was so inviting, so dirty but yet so intimate at the time. Again my tongueshed across her anal hole and I saw it pulsate a bit as if she was pushing it out at me. Oh god, I couldnt believe what I was doing! I licked all around my daughters asshole and I felt it pulsate every time my tongue licked across her hole. I kept it up until I was sure there was no more cum there and letting go of her thighs I worked my way up to her pussy again giving it a few tender licks before licking cum off her stomach and then reaching her tits. I looked up at her briefly just to see her staring at me staring at what I was doing still spread open for me still willing to let me drink the cum off of her. I rolled my tongue around her wet nipples and cleaned them off really good before moving up to her neck. Finally I reached her face, her beautiful soft face full of her dads cum. I licked her eyes, her nose, her cheeks and when I had enough cum in my mouth I pressed my lips to hers. Ughmmmmmm Kristy let out a soft moan and opened her mouth wide. I released her dads cum into her mouth letting it drip into hers and down her throat. She swallowed everyst bit and frantically pushed her tongue into mine searching for more in a wild, intimate kiss. God Kate, that was the best, I dont think I ever came that hard before, I heard John say. I let go of Kristy and looked up at John. He was tied up waiting for me, his soft cock lying to the side with a small amount of cum gathered at the tip. I pressed my lips to Kristys ear and whispered. Go to your room, Ill see you there in a minute. She shook her head up and down and picking up her clothes silently walked out. Hmmm, did you like it? I asked crawling up to Johns cock. Yes, I loved it, but can you take the blindfolds off now? He asked. I did and then took the restraints off of him. I knew he was tired from his long trip and it was just a matter of minutes before he fell asleep. Thanks honey, youre the best, He whispered nestling his head to my breast. I stroked his hair affectionately thinking of our daughter, thinking of her drinking her dads cum. The thought was so exciting I could not go to sleep, I had to see her again. I made sure John was asleep before I sneaked out of the room making my way to Kristys. I slowly opened the door and saw her lying on her bedpletely naked. She still smelled like cum like her dads cum. Oh my god Mom, that was oh god that was the best. Thanks, She whispered and wrapped her arms around me when I sat down at the edge of her bed. We were both naked. I know sweetie, I know. I liked it too, I whispered back unsure of what she might think about me but d she loved what we did. I dont know why I came here, I dont know if I wanted to have more of her or if I wanted her to take me. I held my precious daughter in my arms until I felt her kiss my neck. I pulled away from her for a moment looking at her. God, I could eat you whole you know, you taste so good. Especially with dads cum on me, She let out augh. Yes, I I just couldnt stop myself when I saw you there spread open like that. Bettys sex shop was sort of contagious, Iughed as well remembering our little cum duel. I know, but this was better, much better. Dads cum tastes so good. She looked at me and her face became serious. Will you let me drink dads cum again sometimes? She asked innocently. She was so beautiful, her young full breasts raising and falling in a stead rhythm and her pink nipples so tender they were begging to be licked. She must have seen me staring at them because she smiled. You want to eat me again dont you? She simply said. I couldnt look away from her tits and nipples. Yes, I whispered knowing it made me sound like a lesbian slut.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. First promise me you will let me drink dads cum again, She insisted. I I promise, I whispered. She smiled andid down spreading her legs open for me. Youre such a little slut mom, but I love it I love when youre a slut. Eat me, eat my pussy mom. Her words made me blush and the word slut made my pussy cream. I loved it when my own daughter called me a slut I loved eating her pussy and I loved sharing my husbands cum with her. Thinking of all those things I lowered my head down to my daughters pussy and licked her liked her with all the love I felt for her while she moaned with her sexy young voice. A Slut For Her Son:>95 God its muggy outside, I moaned after opening the sliding ss door. Our back yard was bare and not well taken care of. Ever since we decided to put the pool in it seemed everyone lost the desire to do anything with it and we all waited for the construction to start. Unfortunately the constructionpany was busy because of the summer season and could not start right away. We were forced to wait before they began. I quickly closed the sliding ss door loosing the desire to go outside and instead went up to my room to get dressed since I was still in my bathrobe. Thinking about Kristy and the fact I had sex with herst night, I rummaged through the closet looking for something to wear. Unfortunately John was already at work preparing reports from his business trip and Kristy was out. Tommy was meeting his friends Tim and Jason to review pictures they were going to put up on their web site and I was home alone. Boring I whispered at the prospect of spending the whole day by myself. As I thought of things I could do I noticed a tiny blue dress in the corner of my closet and sighed. It was the dress John bought for me when we first got married. It was the same dress I had on when we made love and created our daughter Kristy. God that seemed like so long ago! I reached out and held the thin material in my hands feeling how soft and shiny it was. I brought the dress to my nose and inhaled. It still smelled like my perfume with a tiny scent of John. No matter how many times I washed it the dress always held our bodies scents. I walked up to the bed and carefullyid it out on the mattress. I wondered if I could still fit in it since it was years since thest time I wore it. That many years ago fashion was a little different and people wore clothes which did not show off their bodies like they do now, my dress was loose then but maybe just maybe it would still fit me now!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I dropped the robe letting it fall to the ground and walked up to the dresserpletely naked. I scanned my body in the mirror noticing myrge breasts were still firm, my stomach tight with just a tiny little tummy showing and my hips were fuller now. I looked good, sexy to be precise. What to wear underneath? A bra was out of the question, it was just too damn hot outside. Instead, I focused my attention on my panty drawer. Holding up a pair of thin string panties not even big enough to cover my pussy lips I shook my head. Too slutty I murmured. Maybe if I was going out with Tommy, or even Kristy, but not now not around the house. I looked further tossing aside panties which I didnt like and held up a pair I didnt know I had. Where did thesee from? I asked myself holding the intriguing panties up. They were red andcy with a small but solid triangle in the front and a thin string in the back wrapping around to a thin waistband. What made them stand out was the opening in the middle of the triangle piece which covered the crotch! The opening was long enough to imitate the length of a womans pussy with one piece of material ovepping the other. Although the edges of the opening ovepped, one could easily slide them apart and expose what was underneath. They were crotch-less panties made for for fucking with panties on! The problem was I did not remember owning them! Where did theye from? Kristy? Did my daughter wear provocatively sexy undergarments like this? I wasnt sure, Gina had some clothes in Tommys room for when she spent nights over maybe they were hers? From the two possibilities, thetter one seemed more likely. I looked at them closer and my heart began beating faster. It didnt look like the panties were washed; I could make out a whitish residue in the middle of the gusset! A residue that could only be wetness from another womans pussy! Although I was alone, I looked at the partially open door to make sure no one was peeking and brought the panties to my nose. I inhaled deeply closing my eyes as the intimate aroma of a womans pussy drifted into my lungs. Gina I whispered opening my eyes. It was Gina; they were her panties, her juices crusted in the middle of them. I inhaled again covering my mouth with them and enjoyed the scent of the young girl for a moment longer feeling the all too familiar wetness forming between my own pussy lips. Why did she do that? She must have ced them in my drawer when I wasnt here. I looked in the mirror and noticed how hard my nipples were, how heavy my breasts rose and fell, how wet my pussy lips already looked. It was weird but I wanted to deposit my own juices on them, I wanted my pussy to rub against the girls juices to mix with hers to to be one. I stepped into the panties and pulled them up noticing how tight they were. Gina did not have the hips I had and the waistband quickly dug into my soft skin. The triangle material was small on me but still covered my pussy sufficiently the only thing was, the opening materials were now barely meeting instead of ovepping each other like it was intended. The result was my dark pussy lips asionally peeking through the slit in the material when my legs were slightly apart. That didnt bother me too much as I was the only one looking and turning around I admired my ass which waspletely visible with the thin stringpletely lost between my sexy ass cheeks. If Gina wanted to y this game I would too. Deciding to wear them all day I walked up to the bed and slid the tiny blue dress up. The front of the dress had buttons but only down to the waist at which point the dress sexily wrapped around my hips hugging them and stopped a little shorter then I would have normally liked. Hmmm I guess I did not have my girlish figure anymore, the bottom edge of the dress stopped at my upper thighs covering my crotch and a few inches below it. Shrugging my shoulders I looked at my breasts which were still exposed. Buttoning the buttons I managed to cover them with the dress but could not stop them from trying to rip the buttons off. Hmmm I guess I had bigger tits now too. I ended up loosening the top buttons to below my boob line exposing my whole cleavage and inner sides of my breasts just so the buttons would not pop off! I walked up to the mirror and smiled. I looked hot, sexy, and provocative! One more thing! I ran to the closet and scanning my shoes quickly decided on a pair of high heels which matched my dress. Blue but a different shade. I put them on and carefully walked up to the mirror again. Oh my god! I whispered admiring myself in the mirror. I was already tall with long, sexy legs but putting on that dress and those high heels made me look taller sexier. I twirled around like a model looking at myself and made sure I didnt fall in those tall heels, I liked what I saw, I was I was turning myself on! Licking my lips I looked around the room for something to fuck. My vibrator was buried deep in a shoebox on the top shelf of my closet and I needed something quick! I separated my legs a bit and slid my hand under the dress. Lifting it slightly and watching myself in the mirror I gasped at the site of my pussy lips protruding from between the material. They were wet! I stretched my index finger and slid it along my opening scooping up the moisture gathered there. I brought my wet finger to my lips opening my mouth and watching myself in the mirror when the phone rang! I jumped startled and quickly lowered my hand. It rang again. Damn it! I said aloud frustrated at the sudden interruption. The phone rang again, it would not stop. I quickly walked up to the phone and picked it up. Hallo! I said impatiently. Kate? Hi, this is Betty, A young voice said at the other end. Betty! The young sexy girl from the sex shop! Oh Hi Betty, how are you? I asked trying to mask my excitement. Im good, I figured Id give you a call to see what you and Kristy were up to. She replied. Oh, just doing a little house cleaning, organizing the closet, that sort of thing and Kristy is out visiting a friend, I lied. I didnt want to tell her I was about to fuck myself with with something. Thats boring! She hit the nail on the head. Why dont youe down to the shop? I have some new products Im showing off, I could use your help and it would be fun. You should see some of the stuff I got, Sheughed. I liked herugh, it rang with melody and emanated happiness which was catchy. Stuff? What stuff? My curiosity immediately picked up. Welle down and take a peek. Youll like it. Stuff as Betty referred to it could only be sex toys. Sex toys I so badly needed at the moment because I was so damn turned on and by myself! Ahhh, sounds interesting. Give me half an hour and Ill be there, I calmly answered but inside I was already extremely excited. Great! Ill see you here, She said and hung up. A Slut For Her Son:>96 Great! Ill finally get something to satisfy my sexual hunger until John or Tommy get home. I looked at myself in the mirror and smiled. What if I go dressed like this? I looked so damn sexy and with my breasts barely contained in the dress I was bound to turn a head or two. Admiring myself in the mirror and looking forward to teasing any man who would happen to be there I walked out of the house. Something kept tugging at my mind on the way there. Something Betty said. Im showing off some new products she said I could use your help. What did that mean? Showing them off to whom? Potential customers? And what did she need my help with? Suddenly the idea of wearing that dress did not look so appealing. What if there were men there, lots of men? I looked down at my breasts and all I could see was skin, skin to the edges of my aureoles and cleavage down to past the bottom of breasts. Looking past them at my legs I saw how exposed they were, sitting in the car I could almost see my crotch less panties! Oh god, I moaned concerned pulling into the parking lot of Bettys sex shop. The parking lot looked crowded. I had to round the corner of the building just to find an empty spot to park the car. After parking I shut off the engine and sat there in the car thinking deciding if I should go in. Again I scanned the amount of cars and was pretty sure the ce was crowded, crowded with men! Who else visited ces like that? Again I looked at myself. I was so exposed, oh god, so exposed and this tiny little shop was so crowded! I would have to be very careful not to expose any more than I have already. I noticed my nipples starting to harden and I felt the moisture between my legs. I I could go in for just a moment, just to say Hi to Betty and then leave. So what if men would see me like that, my whole purpose of wearing this dress was to tease men and now I was going to back down? No, I had to go in just for a moment. Taking a deep breath I opened my car door and ced one leg out while the other was still in the car just as a couple of men walked by. I froze in shock and fear they could see between my legs and gave them a quick look. Both men were staring right between my legs! I quickly ced my other leg out beside the other one and closed my knees ignoring them, pretending like nothing happened I tried to maintain myposure, knowing they just saw my panties. Oh god, my crotch-less panties and my pussy lips my pussy lips were probably visible. Both men had the deer in the headlights look and were licking their lips which suddenly dried out. I was pretty sure they just saw my panties and probably more! Again I had to take a deep breath before standing up. As I did I felt the dress hugging my hips higher than it should bunched up around my waist from the trip here. I had my back to both men but I could feel their eyes on me on my ass. How much did I show? I looked down inconspicuously and saw the edge of the dress was at my crotch level. That meant both men could see my entire legs up to my ass! Oh god, I cant believe Im doing this, I whispered to myself and pulled my dress down. I had to be careful not to pull too far so my breasts wouldnt pop out. Hoping everything was in ce I turned around facing the men and walked past them trying my hardest to ignore the hungry looks they were both giving me. My heart was beating so fast! When I was a short distance away I heard them talk. Fuck she was hot! I heard one voice. Jesus yes, you think shes a porn star? Fuck yeah, she has to be! Did you see her panties? Her pussy was showing! Did you see that? ME A PORN STAR! I rounded the corner quickly so I did not hear the response and headed for the door. Oh my god, they saw my pussy! As wrong as it was, I felt a sudden kinky thrill and fought really hard to bring my breathing down to normal. Taking a deep breath I opened the door.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I looked into the backs of men standing around facing what looked like a stage set up against the opposite wall. Because the room was already crowded I managed to close the door but could not move any further in because of men standing in front of me. I did not want to draw attention to myself so I just stood there trying to peek over shoulders at the stage where I was sure to find Betty. Sure enough Betty was standing next to what looked like a chair which was covered in a bright colored cover with something attached to the front of it. Because it was covered I could not make out what it was. Betty held a ratherrge vibrator in her hand and was describing the settings on the sexy mechanical cock. She looked great! Her long dark hair fell in soft waves over her shoulders sensually covering her back, her square shoulders were bare due to the white blouse she wore which covered her ratherrge breasts but exposed everything above. She had a short skirt on hugging her sexy hips and ass and a pair of heels. I looked hungrily at the sexy girl and realized that was how the two men outside must have looked at me. My god, was I turning into a pervert like most men? Or maybe my intimacy with my daughterst time I was here heightened my sexual drive at this moment? I scanned the small stage and stopped at a giant figure of a man standing behind Betty. I held my breath! There could only be one man so big, so clean cut and emanating strength and power without even trying! ADAM, the gentle giant from the strip club which saved me and the young girl Liz from being raped by Frank. But how did he know Betty? A Slut For Her Son:>97 Suddenly the door behind me opened and the two men so closely admiring my private parts on the outside walked in behind me. I gave them a quick nce and saw how their eyes were stealing peeks at my long legs and ass. Because it was so tight in the room, both men pressed against me just to close the door. I stiffened up feeling a chest pressing to my side and what felt like a crotch to my ass. I knew it was tight in here but this felt like they tried extra hard to gain some space by pressing into me. I turned my head and gave the one who was pressing his crotch into my ass a disapproving look. Sorry, its damn crowded in here, He mumbled. I didnt say anything but I hoped my look let him know that if he tried anything else I was certainly going to let him have it. I turned to the stage and what Betty was showing off but my eyes immediately found Adam. He looked good and wore a simple tea shirt and jeans. His arms which he had crossed over his chest were ripped, cords of muscles standing out with a slightest move he made. He was very impressive, standing way over six feet with a sweep of chest unmatched by anyone here. Suddenly I saw Betty waving her hands at me with a big smile on her face and the crowd begin looking back. Suddenly I became the center of attention of horny, perverted men which filled the small shop. I wanted to walk out but I couldnt because of two men blocking the door behind me. I wanted to hide but seeing who Betty was waving at the crowd opened up creating a narrow pathway for me to reach the stage. Everyone looked at me and I heard gasps and whistles of approval all around me, I was sure it was approval of how much skin I managed to expose with my skimpy outfit. There was no escape and a deep breath I put on a friendly smile and walked up to the stage Betty was standing on. I nced at Adam who had a smile on his face and was watching me. Hi Kate, so d you came, She said excitedly and gave me a quick hug. Betty, you didnt say you would have customers here so many customers, She smiled back raising the thick vibrator in front of her and winked at me. I only advertised for a short period of time, Im as surprised as you. Just hang out here with me, let me finish this up, She whispered and turned back to the audience. Ok everyone, Im sorry for the interruption. As I was saying just a small amount of lubricant is necessary during the act and like this gentleman was saying, the vibrator is going to do the rest. Your wife or girlfriend or boyfriend will love you for it. Sheughed as soon as she said boyfriend. I was a bit surprised as I couldnt imagine any man taking that thick of a vibrator in their rear. Scanning the audience I realized there might be some gay men there. Most of them were in their 30 and 40 and I even saw a couple of women who clung closely to their men. Everyone was watching us and I could tell most men were watching me. Ok, our next new product is a dildo that was cast out of the mold of Tony Hungs cock, yes; this is his real duplicate and is on sale right now. Kate, can you hand me the dildo, Betty turned pointing at the low table behind us. I gave her a nk stare but she just smiled motioning for me to hand her the cock. Ok, I would y along; I would be her Vanna White. I turned and looked at the low table which wasnt really a table. It was a suitcase cover in what looked like a table clothying on the floor behind us. I walked up to it and immediately heard whistles and gasps which meant everyone was staring at my backside. I was stiff and nervous knowing that so many men were watching me. When I walked up to the suitcase I thought about how to bend over to retrieve the dildo from it. Crouching was out of the question since my dress was so short and would immediately slide above my ass exposing me. The only thing left was to bend over and pick up the dildo and not spread my legs so I would not show anything. Knowing everyones eyes were on me I bent over with my legs slightly bent and reached for the cock. As soon as I did that the crowd exploded with encouragingments and whistles which made my face turnpletely red. I briefly looked down to see the state of my dress and knew I must have been showing my panties to the crowd. My short dress was inching its way up barely covering my butt in the back. Uuuuuggghhhh yes Kate, I heard Betty shout and she begun pping.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Well soon everyone pped happy that they could see my tiny panties. I grabbed the thick ck dildo and straightened out quickly, registering a slight excitement building up between my legs. When I turned around to face the audience I saw happy faces staring at me and pping their hands. I walked up to Betty totally embarrassed who was giving me encouraging smiles. Beautiful,dies and gentleman, and so modest too, She shouted to the audience. What movies did she star in! Someone in the audience shouted. Bettyughed. My friend Kate is not a porn star believe it or not. Although she could knock the panties off any porn star alive, as you can see shes hotter than any one of them! Betty! I eximed shocked at herment. More whistles andments from the audience. She needs to make a porn movie, Ill pay top dors for it! Someone else shouted and everyone agreed. A Slut For Her Son:>98 By that time I was totally embarrassed and forgot I was holding a foot long, thick ck dildo in my hands wearing that seductive, tight dress which was about two sizes too small on me. Finally Betty giving me a wink took the heavy dildo out of my hands directing the attention of the audience to it. I stepped back hoping she and the audience would leave me alone. By stepping back I ended up near Adam who was watching me with a warm smile on his face. Hi Adam, what are you doing here, I whispered over Bettys descriptions of the dildo.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He just looked at me with those zing blue eyes which were nk most of the time. He didnt say a word for a long time almost as if my words took a long time to register in his brain. Finally he moved his hands to the sides, muscles standing out with no effort from him. Hi Kate, He said in deep tone. I saw a flicker of intelligence which was quickly covered up by his nk stare. Betty asked me to help her today, so no one gets out of line, He murmured and went back to slowly scanning the audience. Alright! Are you ready to see thetest creation from fucking machines? Betty suddenly yelled and the whole audience boomed in approval. Sheughed enjoying the reaction from the crowd. To reveal this marvel I asked a very special friend to help. Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you Raven! She finished with a dramatic ir pointing in the direction of her back office. I stiffened up. Raven? The exotic beauty from the strip club? The one I I licked and oh god! My eyes followed Bettys pointing arm with sudden interest and nervousness and my mouth became dry. The office door opened and Raven stepped out to a sudden silence from the audience. She was beautiful and exotic, wearing only a tiny bikini which didnt cover much of anything leaving her body almost bare. The top was barelyrge enough to cover her nipples which left her magnificent breasts exposed on all sides. Her naturally tanned body was hard, her skin smooth and the tiny bikini panties covered her pussy lips and left everything else exposed. I swallowed hard watching her and suddenly the audience erupted in a volley of cheers and ps. Everyone was suddenly watching Raven as she strolled sexily up to the stage. When she was near enough to notice me her long dark hair flowed to the side as her head jerked up staring at me. A satisfied smile appeared on her face and she walked up the couple of steps swaying her sexy hips as she reached the stage. Her eyes were on mine and then she was roaming them up and down my body, making me hot. I stood there like a little girl while the exotic beauty admired me from head to toe. Thank you. Thanks! She yelled silencing the audience. Finally everyone settled down and watched her. There was a lot to watch, I noticed as she turned to the audience her whole back side was exposed, the tiny string of her bikini panties was hidden deep in the crack of her assing out on the very top just to meet with a thin string which wrapped around her waist. She was so daring! I would never wear anything like that in front of strangers but then again, I wasnt a stripper and she was. She was used to disying her body for everyone to see, it was her work. Thank you again, if you want to see more of mee on by the City Limits tonight! Believe me, you will be able to see all of me there, Sheughed and everyone cheered, even thedies in the audience. So she didnt work for Maxs anymore. I remembered that she was the one who told Adam that Frank was about to rape me in the private booth at Maxs where she used to work before. I didnt think anyone knew about it and I only found out from Adam when he drove me to my car. Did she get fired? Did she switch jobs because of what happened? Adam broke Franks arm when he pulled him off of me and threw him against the wall, thats why they fired him. But no one knew that Raven helped me that night. I decided to ask her when I get a chance. Ladies and gentlemen, I give you The pleasure zone! Betty yelled and pulled the cover off the chair looking thing in the middle of the stage. It was a strange device, much like a gynecological chair but wrapped in dark leather and straps hanging off the armrests. The foot rests were extendable and I noticed slides which could spread the foot rests wide apart. In front of the chair and attached to it on the bottom was a dark box which was mounted on the extendable pedestal. Out of that box extended a shining rod with a mount at the end of it. The rod was positioned in such way that it hung between the foot rests of the chair. I noticed a power cord and a cord with a control box at the end of it which were wrapped around the box. Wow, I could only imagine what was mounted on the end of the shiny rod! Raven strolled around the stage showing herself off to the audience while a lot of men looked on amazed at her and the machine she was showing off. When she got close to where I was standing she turned and looked at me. Her stare was hypnotizing and I tried holding it for a while but eventually my eyes darted down to her barely covered breasts. She smiled and turned back to the audience while my eyes instinctively found her amazing ass. I need a volunteer from the audience so we can show off the machine. Oh, dont worry, we wont go hardcore here. As much as wed love to we cant, Raven said looking around to the two or so women present. They all shrunk back not wanting to be the ones strapped in. What? No volunteers? Ohe on what woman would not want to ride this thing! She turned and looked at me expectantly. I swear, I felt like running out of the shop at that moment. She did not expect me to do that in front of so many men? I shook my head from side to side letting her know I would not volunteer either and took up a position right by Adam. For some reason I felt safe when I was near him. Raven shook her head obviously displeased and turned towards Betty. Betty just smiled and raised her hand like a schoolgirl letting everyone know she would volunteer. Yes, we have one! Raven yelled and taking Bettys hand paraded her around the stage. Betty wore a rather short skirt so I was curious how she was going to climb into the chair without showing too much. I didnt have to wait long, Raven brought Betty near the chair and after a small jump up Betty wasfortably sitting in it. The chair faced the direction where Adam and I were standing so I had a perfect view of Bettys front while her side faced the audience. I looked at her amazing 44DD breasts contained in that in white blouse and the outline of the big nipple rings she always wore. I was beginning to wonder if she was in to the S&M scene. Betty looked at me and smiled, she knew I was staring at her. Ok, first thing we need is to have our subjects feetfortably strapped in. Kate, will you do the honors? Raven suddenly turned towards me. Ok, this wasnt as bad as being in the chair getting strapped in. I smiled at her and moved over to the far side of the chair while Raven watched me with watchful eye. I gave Betty a weak smile and grabbing her left foot lifted it up and ced it in the foot rest. Bettys short skirt stretched and I involuntarily peeked down between her legs just to see she did not have any panties on, on outline of her pussy lips staring back at me. I noticed she was perfectly shaven there with dark pussy lips and a small clit under the hood of tender skin. I gave her a quick nce as my breathing suddenly increased and noticed she was watching my every move. A Slut For Her Son:>99 When I was done with her left foot I came around to the front noticing everyone in the audience was following my every move with their eyes and grabbing Bettys right foot lifted it up and out setting it in the opposite foot rest. There was no chance Bettys short skirt would cover anything, as soon as I lifted her leg the skirt slid up towards her hips and the more I spread her legs the higher it slid up. I could tell my face was red, I couldnt look away, her pussy was right there and all I could do was stare at it. When I finally had her legs strapped in I gave her a quick look. She was smiling at me breathing a little heavier than before and I noticed her nipples harder than before making an outline in that thin blouse of hers. So she was excited as well! She liked me looking at her. It was a revtion because Betty never made any moves towards me, never suggested anything which would be out of the ordinary and besides our encounter at the bus stop when she had sex with other men never showed any promiscuous behavior. Now however, I was finding a whole new side of Betty. I took onest peek between her spread open legs and walked up to Adam. Raven moved up besides Betty fumbling with the shiny tube extending now between Bettys legs and kept on exining to the audience the settings and uses of the machine. Because the way the device faced the audience could not see between Bettys legs but standing besides Adam I could. My heart was starting to race and I could feel my face warming from the thought of Bettys pussy being exposed. I did not want to be obvious and look right down between her legs especially when a good portion of the men were still watching me. I took a peek again. Bettys big tits were sexily resting under her blouse and her legs were spread open. She was watching me, our eyes met and she gave me a weak smile without trying to cover herself. I held her eyes for as long as I could but I knew it was a losing battle. After a moment my eyes slipped down to her tits, then further down until they rested on her pussy. I took a moment to enjoy the sight. Her pussy was smooth and the skin naturally tanned with darker skin right around her brown lips which already seemed moist from the excitement of being exposed. I looked away just to see Raven giving me a knowing smile while she picked up a heavy dildo from the small table behind the machine. She knew exactly what I was looking at. I felt like a little girl at that moment getting caught peeking at her first naked man, for some reason Raven was really intimidating. It probably had something to do with her exotic beauty and the fact I once had the pleasure of eating her. Raven walked up to the front and waving the dildo in the air slipped it over the protruding rod. Now the dildo was slightly sagging touching Bettys naval. The men in the audience stirred hoping that Raven would slip the big rubber cock inside Betty. Come down everyone, I know what youre thinking, Sheughed. You know I would love to give you a live demonstration but we cant, its thew. The men in the audience erupted in boos and whistles of disapproval. They wanted to see Betty fucked by the machine. Sorry fellows, if you want to see this thing in action I suggest you buy one and use it on your lover. For now, we are going to simte.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With that she turned the small dial and suddenly the machine came alive. The shiny rod slowly moved forward to the apanying sound of an electric motor running inside. The rubber cock slid along Bettys naval stopping right below her belly button before making the slow trip down to her clit. Betty shivered and opened her mouth with what looked like surprise and satisfaction but did not make a sound. Several men pped and whistled watching the action from the side. I watched with surprise and envy as the rubber cock repeated its erotic journey up and down Bettys clit and naval. She was enjoying it, enjoying the contact it made with her clit every time it moved back sawing at it with tender touches. Raven turned the dial and the rubber cock increased speed. Now I heard a tiny squeal from Betty which was drowned out by the noise from the audience. She looked at me licking her lips and slightly gasping as sheen of perspiration covered her forehead. She was enjoying this, enjoying the touches and I even saw her hips move to the rhythm of the machine as if she was trying to meet the oing cock with her pussy. Raven kept on talking to the audience but I didnt hear any of it, I only saw Betty and the mechanical cock which was starting to bring her such pleasure. Her young body was just beginning to respond to the gentle touches of the rubber cock, her hips slowly gyrating, her back slightly arching with each caress thrusting her breasts forward with hard nipples under the thin fabric. Her dark hair fell softly around her shoulders in waves. She was like a star on fire shining with beauty and erotic radiance. She gave me a look from time to time and licked her lips as if telling me how much she loved being in that chair. God, I wanted her at that moment! Kate, the lubricant! Suddenly I snapped out of my trance by Ravens sharp voice. I looked at her confused and she motioned to the bottle of lubricant on the small table behind. Kate will now apply the tiny amount of lubricant to the cock which must be done after a few minutes to increase the pleasure, She said giving me a meaningful look. I got the hint and proceeded to the table behind the machine. I picked up the small tube and stood there looking at Raven. She shook her head and pointed at the cock moving along Bettys naval. I swallowed hard knowing what she wanted me to do. My hands would be so close to Bettys pussy so close. I gave her a look and noticed she was watching me. Taking another deep breath I squeezed some lube on my hand. I meant to squeeze a small amount but because my hands were trembling I squeezed a big blob of slick liquid coating my whole palm. I had nowhere to wipe it on but the cock. To reach it I moved on Bettys side and looking down between her legs reached out touching the moving dildo. My fingers automatically wrapped around the thick shaft and my finger tips touched Bettys skin right above her clit. Ohhh she was so smooth. I felt her tremble from the touch, give me a quick look and take a deep breath. I had to take one myself. No matter how much I wanted to touch her, to feel the sweet folds of her pussy, I couldnt. Not in front of all these horny men watching. Instead, I started stroking the cock moving back and forth lubricating it and with each stroke my fingertips kept brushing against Bettys silky smooth skin. I didnt know how long I could keep that up, my fingers were dangerouslying closer to her pussy lips and at one time picked up some moisture from her hot folds. I shivered at the touch and so did Betty. She moved her knees further apart ever so slightly so it was only distinguishable by me, no one else knew of our intimate connection. A Slut For Her Son:>100 Hoping Bettys thighs sufficiently hid my hands from the audience I spread the fingers of my hand and moved them down on each side of the rubber cock touching her pussy lips. Uhhhhhh I heard a small wail of pleasuree out of her. Still low enough as not to be heard by anyone but us. I could barely reach the sweet folds of her pussy. If I could only reach a little further I thought to myself and pressed a bit harder down on top of the cock in hopes to touch her tender folds. It just happened to be at the time when the cock was at her clit and her hips gyrating up. Suddenly Betty gave out a yelp and the cock disappeared inside her! I felt her grab my leg right below my butt in a desperate attempt to stay still as she was suddenly and violently prated. I looked at her face in surprise afraid she was hurt but it didnt look like it, she was concentrating not to scream out but it was more from being suddenly dted then pain. Her lips were tight as she bit the lower one with a tiny wrinkle on her forehead and her eyes as wide as saucers. Im sorry, I silently said to her forgetting about the thick cock moving back and forth inside her pussy hole. She didnt say anything, just stared at me with a look of shock which was quickly transforming to a look of pleasure. Finally she rolled her eyes andid her head back down breathing heavily. Looking around I was relived no one noticed what happened, not even Raven who was still talking about the machine trying to sell it. I looked down between Bettys legs and realized Raven increased the speed on the dial. The cock was now quickly sliding in and out of Betty slick with the lube I applied to it and her own juices dripping out of her excited love canal. Her pussy lips were spread apart wrapped around the thick dildo and with each movement back, they were stretching out as if not wanting to let it go. Giving Betty another look I saw her eyes begin to ze over and her face expressing pleasure. I heard small whimpering soundse out of her each time she was prated deeply. She was losing herself to the ecstasy of being relentlessly fucked. I reached out and grabbing her hand I held her tight for support as she tried as hard as she could not to let anyone know what was happening. Now the second dial adjusts the depth of the stroke which is a first on a machine like that. Not only do you control how fast you are being fucked but also how deep. Lovely isnt it? Raven said and twisted the dial up. Uggghhhh Betty moaned as suddenly the dildo lurched deep inside of her. I gave her a quick look and noticed she closed her eyes and was biting her lower lip trying desperately not to scream out in pleasure. She was no longer moving her hips down trying to fuck the oing cock, instead she was tenderly moving up with each thrust as if the thick cock was reaching ces inside of her which were never meant to be touched. Was that thing tickling her cervix? God, was it fucking her cervix!? Suddenly Raven moved both dials down and the mechanical cock stopped. Uhhmmm Betty gave out a frustrating moan. My suspicion was that she was close toing and Raven unknowingly wrenched that away from her. Okdies and gentlemen, if you want to buy one you will have to talk to our lovely hostess Betty. As for me, I have a stage show to perform. Once again, if you want to see more of mee out to City Limits! She yelled and turned to us. Betty in the meantime managed to creep up a bit sliding herself off the thick dildo while still holding on to my hand for support. Raven came up close looking only at me and leaning over Betty who was watching her with wide eyes brought her face close to mine. That goes for you two Kate, I still remember what you did to me at Maxs. Id love a repeat of that. My face must have turned two shades of red hearing her say that in front of Betty. She was referring to the night Frank managed to ckmail me into going inside the rundown strip club called Maxs with him where I I licked her her her back side. Oh god Raven wasnt the only one thinking back to that night. I gave Betty a quick look and noticed she was watching us still sandwiched between Raven and I. I I cant Raven, I have to get back home I whispered lowering my eyes. Her look was piercing, seductive andmanding I could not hold it. Again I felt my face warm up and my breathing tighten up. Raven smiled and reaching out brought her hand to my chin lifting my head up, making me look into her eyes. If not today Kate, then when? She asked in a steady tone.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Her eyes were like liquid pools of the darkest gemstones constantly sparkling with shifting ambient light around us. Her delicate but yet so exotic facial features held my gaze and made me wish I could go to City Limits just for a chance to see her magnificent body without anything on. I I dont know Raven I mumbled, I will have to see, let me contact you when I find out, I whispered. Ok Kate, make it soon. I made a conscious effort to look her in the eyes and realized she was smiling at me, smiling with the knowledge of how I felt about her, I could tell. My face turned red again and I felt like a little girl in front of that beautiful woman. Raven turned to Betty and for the first time slid her eyes along Bettys slightly sweaty body. A Slut For Her Son:>101 Thanks for having me over Betty we should do this more often. I think I can count on having majority of these guys at City Limits tonight. While Raven was talking to Betty I slipped away and walked up to Adam. So do you have to go too? I asked him noticing he was still looking at the audience slowly filing out the door. At the sound of my voice he looked at me and I saw his zing blue eyes were momentarily filled with intelligence and wonder at who was disturbing him. God I wondered what his mind must be thinking about all the time when he looks like hes in another world. Yes, I go where Raven goes, He simply said. That was strange, why would he be tied to that beautiful woman? Was he her body guard? Howe Adam? Why do you have to go where she goes? I asked hoping he would engage me in a conversation. Instead, he gave me onest look and went back to watching the people leaving. I was disappointed he didnt want to talk to me further but enjoyed being close to him. For some reason I felt safe near him and it wasnt because he was so big and strong, it was something else something I couldnt quite put my finger on. Remember toe by the City Limits when you HAVE the time Kate. I turned around at the sound of Ravens melodious voice. She walked up near and giving Adam a look shook her head in the direction of the door. Come on Adam, we have to go. He didnt say anything, just followed her out as I watched his giant, steel hard form walking away from me again. When he opened the door for her he turned, gave me a quick look and smiled. It was a warm smile which made me sigh and wish he would stay. There was so much I wanted to ask him but never had the chance. In another second he was gone and so was Raven. I turned to look for Betty but she wasnt there, the dark leather seat of the fucking machine was empty. I realized that Raven and Adam were thest ones out the door and the shop waspletely empty. Betty! I called out but didnt get an answer. I walked off the stage and walked up to the counter looking behind it just in case to see if she was there. Nothing. I headed out to the back office where she cleaned me and Kristy from the cum bath we received at the video booth glory holes and peeked in. Betty was bent over at the desk sticking her lovely butt in the air looking for something behind it. Again I admired the young girl for her perfectly formed ass. Her hips were full and her ass was filling the whole package quite nicely, coupled with her 44DD tits and thoserge nipple rings she always managed to turn me on whenever she was near. Because of that I needed toe down and act like a mature woman and not a horny teenage girl. I put on a calm face, cleared my throat and whistled. Nice butt Betty. I started chastising myself for being so rude but then stopped. Why shouldnt I have some fun, it was only us girls here and Betty was always fun to be with. She turned her head around looking at me with a big smile without changing position. Thanks, its kinda big, half Mexican you know. Big? No way, its perfect. You know my daughter Kristy caught me in a simr position once, I said walking up behind her. Jesus where was I going with this? It seemed seeing Bettys butt made me do and say strange things! Oh yeah? What happened? Betty kept on looking at me over her shoulder and I saw her eyes sparkle with curiosity. She was actuallyying on top of her desk reaching for something in the bottom drawer. I think I better show you what she did to me that way youll get the full effect, I said and walked up right behind her. No, I shouldnt be doing this, I told myself but seeing that nice butt in front of me kept me going. Because she was bent over her skirt slid up and stopped right below her ass cheeks. I swallowed hard seeing this. Kate what are you going to do? Betty asked slowly watching me. She didnt move and she knew she was showing a lot of leg. Her thighs were smooth and tanned, slightly separated in a teasing way revealing just enough space between them to make me curious about what was right under that skirt. I gave her a look and smiling brought my hand down on her butt. p! Her eyes immediately opened wide and she grimaced from pain of the spank. Ouch! My god Kate! What was that? She said watching me. I raised my hand again and spanked her butt one more time watching with satisfaction how her tiny dress misced from the p I gave her showed more of her smooth thighs. Ouch! Oh my, are you going to spank me? Just like your daughter spanked you? That must have been cool. Cool? Ill show her cool! Again I brought my hand down on her ass, this time the other ass cheek. Oh god Kate, wow! This this feels good, She murmured no longer looking at me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Instead, she ced her hands on the desk and lifting her shoulders arched her back while sticking her ass out. She looked so sexy and hot! I didnt know if I should lift her skirt up or not. I didnt want to seem like I really wanted her and she was so willing so inviting. I smacked her again enjoying the tiny whine from her as if the slight pain she felt was caused by sexual stimtion instead of ps. Her skirt was right at the bottom of her ass, I wanted so much to grab it and pull it up. Here, let me help, Betty whispered and reached behind her. I watched as she slowly lifted her skirt exposing her ass to me. Her ass was full but sexy, ass crack little darker than the rest of her skin and down at the bottom was her already wet pussy lips shining with moisture. I swallowed hard suddenly afraid if I can maintain my control. Thats when I noticed her looking at me, watching me as she exposed her ass and pussy with a slight smile. I knew she could recognize my deep breathing and how my eyes stayed glued to her ass but I couldnt stop that. You sure you want me to do this? I asked her. Oh yes, Ive been a bad little girl and you need to punish me, She said suddenly tense with anticipation of receiving punishment. Wow, she was a kinky little number! I smiled and bringing my hand back smacked again. Ouch! Now that her ass was exposed she grabbed onto the desk under her and waited for the next p. I wasnt going to disappoint her, I pped her again watching her ass cheeks jiggle and start to get red. She whined a little in the process. I couldnt believe I was spanking another woman! Besides my daughter I never spanked anyone in my life, especially anyone as beautiful as Betty. A Slut For Her Son:>102 Although some small part of me wanted her bad I couldnt bring myself to openly make the first bold move. Instead, I knelt down right behind and continued to spank her butt watching her pussy. Betty looked back for a second and saw where I was. Suddenly I saw her feet move further apart and I knew she was giving me a go ahead to do more. Little by little with each spank she spread her legs until they were as far as they could go. She was lying on top of the desk while she stood on tippy toes with her ass stuck up and out. Her wet pussy lips separated and I could see her dark fuck hole right in front of me and her whole pink insides including her clit which was beginning toe out from under the soft skin of the hood. She smelled so good! The womanly aroma of her excited pussy was all around me. Oh god, I heard myself whisper and pped her again. This time it was very near the crack of her ass. I kept my hand there while I used my other hand to give her other ass cheek a p. Now I had both hands on her ass and as much as didnt want them to they moved separating Bettys ass cheeks apart. Oh my god, I I needed to stop this. I I wasnt a lesbian; I was a Wife and a proud Mother! Oh god Kate! What are you doing? I heard her whisper. My hands spread her ass cheeks wide apart and exposed her dark ass crack. I stopped when I had her ass spread open to the point that if I went any further I would tear them apart. I looked down following the moist crack from her tail bone down and right in the middle of her crack was her asshole. I gasped because the opening was a little bigger than my own! Her ass ring pulsated a bit as if she was contracting it and rxing it and whenever she rxed it opened a bit like a tiny volcano. I was amazed and hypnotized. Kate! Oh my god, what are you doing? Betty asked again watching me from around her shoulder. I realized how perverted I must have looked stretching her like that and watching, how wrong it was for me to do what I was doing and let go of her ass cheeks. They quickly bounced back together hiding that mysterious spot from my eyes as I stood up. Im so sorry, I whispered. Bettys face grimaced and she stood up as well facing me, reclined against the desk. We stared at each other thinking of what just happened both breathing heavily. Im sorry Betty, I didnt mean to do this. Thats Ok, I let you and it was my fault too, it was the moment you know. Kate, have you ever have you ever been with another woman? What? What a question and it surprised the hell out of me! Should I answer that? Should I tell her the truth? I was also surprised she has never been with another woman. For all her sexual escapades by the bus stop and and at the fucking machine today I would think that being with another woman was something she already experienced. Yes, it was a while ago Betty. Thats why seeing you today on the machine and now It just brought back some feelings I have not felt for a while, I said making sure not to mention anything about my daughter. Wow that is so cool. I always wanted to but never had the opportunity. She stared at me and her eyes moved over to my breasts. Knowing where her eyes were my whole body tensed with pleasure as if her eyes were actually touching that part of my body. I knew my tiny dress could not contain my full breastspletely and I was showing a good part of them but I was pretty sure my nipples were hidden. So what is it like? She asked. Oh, its wonderful, at least what I experienced was. But I think its like with a man, you just have to find the right one to make it special. She watched me with her dark dreamy eyes like a pre-teen girl listening to another girl describing her first man experience. She was so pretty. Well I had fun today, got fucked by a machine, got spanked by a beautiful woman what a day, Sheughed. I burst outughing at herment as well and watched with my heart racing as she walked up to me and hugged me. I returned that hug and we stayed in each others arms for a moment. Hmmm seems to me like you did not have any fun, She said pulling away. Sure I did. No, not like me. I have an idea, Im locking up the shop for the day sooooo its your turn on the fucking machine, She said already excited. What? No way! No way Betty! I looked at her surprised she would even suggest that. Yes! You have to, Im not going to be the only one getting screwed here today. Besides its just us, no one will be here. Come on, lets go. She reached out and grabbing my hand pulled me in the direction of the main floor where the machine was. My mind was in panic, I needed to stop this young wild girl but some part of it was screaming to do it. Betty, I cant, no way! I protested while being dragged behind her. Oh yeah, why not? Because because I dont know, I just cant. As much as I tried toe up with a reason not to, I couldnte up with one. We walked out to the main store room and dropping me off at the machine, Betty went over to the door and locked it flipping the open sign over. She then closed all the blinds on the windows so we had total privacy. I watched her thinking of a good reason not to do what she suggested but some part of me deep inside keeping me there waiting for her waiting to find out what would happen next. I looked over at the ck leather chair and the leg attachments closely resembling a gynecology chair and just imagined me sitting in it with my legs spread and a huge rubber dildo sliding in and out of me as this young girl watched. Uhhhhhh my pussy was already wet at the thought! Ok, were ready, Betty said excited walking up. Betty, please, its just not right, I whispered to her. Why not? Are you afraid I will be watching? Youve already seen me Kate, youve seen more of me than I let anyone see. Well, except for my boyfriend.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She had a boyfriend? Who was it? Why havent I seen him yet? Wondering if he knew about her extra curriculum activities I watched her as she brought one of the leg supports out of the way so I could slid in to take a seat. God this was a little embarrassing but at the same time exciting too. So youre ready? Is the selection of the cock enough for you? I could go bigger, Sheughed again with her catchy voice. NO! Dont you dare! I replied looking at the thick cock drooping down off the steel rod. It was big enough, matter of fact it was bigger than Tommys cock or my husbands measuring at least at 12. Oh god, I cant believe youre asking me to do this? I mumbled still deciding if I should. You mean you dont want to? No part of you is curious what it would feel like to get screwed by a machine? She was right, I did wonder, I wondered what it felt like when the cock identally slipped inside of her earlier and she was squirming like a chicken on a stick. Ok, a little. But if I do this promise me to be gentle. Of course, She said watching me with a smile on her face. I moved towards the machine but she stopped me. Ahhh your clothes, She said expectantly. So she wanted me to strip. That could only mean she wanted to see my body which meant she was curious curious about what it would be like to be with me. Looking at her I unbuttoned all the buttons of my dress letting my breasts push the sides of the fabric aside. My nipples were already hard and peeking from around the edges. I noticed Betty was watching my every move. A Slut For Her Son:>103 I slowly pushed the dress off of my shoulders and allowed it to slip down off of my body. I was already breathing heavy but feeling so naked in front of her in this open room increased my arousal. Nice panties, She said watching the tiny pair barely hiding my pussy. Thanks, I whispered with an unsteady voice. Ok, this was it; I had to remove my panties. Hooking my fingers in the waistband I pulled sliding them off of my hips and legs. I stepped out of them and stood therepletely naked as she watched my body. I could tell she was excited too, her breathing shallow her face flushed. I moved to the front of the chair feeling the rubber cock touch my back which sent tiny electric current up and down my spine. I tenderly stepped up and turning around nted myself in the chair. Betty watched me and once I was in leaned over, grabbed my foot dangling in front of the chair and lifted it up setting it inside the foot rest. I noticed she was ncing between my legs. I didnt know what turned me on more, the thought of being fucked by a machine or her watching. God, youre beautiful, She whispered giving me a weak smile. Thanks. I couldnt speak much, I was excited and I was trying to hide it. I dont know why, I was afraid my voice would tremble. She moved right in front of me and picking up my other foot did the same. I was now nicely spread open, my pussy wet and in in sight. Betty was still between my legs looking down between them, so close. I watched her hoping she would touch me but she never did. She squeezed out and fumbled with the adjustments on the steel rod holding the cock. She positioned it so the tip of it rested gently at my pussy lips. Looks like I wont have to lubricate this thing, god youre wet. Oh god, I cant help it, I moaned. Youre excited arent you? She asked. Yesss Have you ever taken something that big before? No, but I think I can. I know you can, I can even go bigger if you want, I know you could take it, She looked at me questioningly. No please this is fine. God, I was so excited I wished she would just stick this thing in me and fuck me with it. Sensing my anticipation Betty grabbed the control and holding on to the dildo guided it as she turned the control. I heard the slight whining sound of a motor and saw the steel rod and the dildo move forward. Suddenly the head of it was pushing against my pussy lips spreading them apart as it reached the opening of my fuck hole. I gasped feeling that big thing pushing; dting me until it it opened me up and slid in. Ohhhhhhhh I moaned feeling my pussy open and the dildo slide in. It was big, the biggest Ive ever had in me and it pushed against the walls of my vagina with force. I didnt feel pain, just a full feeling of a big cock stretching me and rubbing against a thousand tiny little nerve endings inside of me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Oh my god, I moaned. Betty watched as the dildo kept on driving forward and soon was pushing against my cervix. Thats when I raised my hand and she stopped the in stroke setting the maximum depth limit. She then reversed it and slowly retracted it stopping just short of the heading out. Uhhhh Betty I moaned feeling very full. I told you youd like it. Ok, were ready to go. Are you ready? Yesss, god it is so big, I dont know if I can take it. Grabbing onto the arm rests I held on. Betty moved the dial and suddenly the dildo lurched inside of me filling me uppletely and then moved back in the back and forth fucking motion. I gasped; I was already wet but this this monster needed more lubrication. Betty, I think youre going to put some lube there after all. This is so big! She quickly grabbed the bottle of lube and squeezed a generous amount on the moving shaft. Soon I felt the slick feeling of wetness down there which made the shaft effortlessly slide in and out of my pussy. Oh yessss Oh yessss I moaned. She increased the speed to the point of fast fucking and I was just hanging on feeling my own body respond to the never tiring fucking. You like that? Tell me Kate, you like that? Betty asked watching the dildo slide in and out of my pussy. Yes, yes I do ohhhhhh, I moaned in response. How much? How much you like that big cock? My tender pussy lips were stretched around the big shaft as it vited my fuck hole without mercy. I was d my legs were stretched wide open because there was no way I could have supported them by myself. Betty, oh my god! Betty watched from the side as I sat there holding on to the armrests while being fucked. I was d she watched me that way which at least provided me some decency but suddenly she moved. Little by little she moved to the spot in front of the chair, the spot where she could see the whole action in the explicit detail. Her face was a little colored when she reached the side of the machine and looked down between my legs. I held my breath as her eyes roamed freely over my pussy and that big dildo fucking it. I could almost feel her eyes on my pussy. I saw her eyes widened and her breathing increased. She gave me a look, sort of seductive look with a little apprehension in it as if she wasnt sure if she should look at me that way and was trying to guess if I was fine with her there. As much as I wanted this to be private, having her there added to my already heightened sexual excitement, as if having her there watching me made me feel like a a fuck toy a fuck toy at the mercy of her operator. I didnt know how to describe it, she was in control and I was justying there allowing her to fuck my body with that machine. I sort of felt helpless which sent shivers up and down my spine. A Slut For Her Son:>104 If I wanted her to move and dont watch now was the time to say something. I should have told her move, told her not to stare. Instead, I turned my head and looking away from her pushed my hips down at the iing dildo. Uggghhhmmmm I moaned feeling the head of it pressing against my cervix. It felt as if my cervix was now opening under the pressure of the constantly pressing dildo every time I pushed down with my hips as the dildo moved deep inside me. My pussy was already dted to the point of allowing the thick shaft of freely moving in and out without any pain, all I felt was fullness, a wonderfully sexual feeling of being filled up with something big. My god Kate, that thing is so deep inside of you, I heard her gasp. Thement just drove me more insane and I pressed harder onto the plunging rubber cock. AAAAGGGGGHHHHHH! I screamed feeling the thick cock worm its way inside of my cervix. Bettys eyes were wide in disbelief amazed I could take so much. I was amazed as well suddenly feeling the thick balls at the base of the dildo tickling my ass. My god, I had the whole 12 inside of me! I had to move up a little to relieve some of the tension and justy there for a moment allowing it to freely slide in and out of me. I gave Betty a quick look. She moved up to my foot and was closely examining my pussy being vited. She looked at me and turning the control off she put it down. I watched her without saying anything but felt disappointed she was stopping the machine which was continuously bringing me to the point of an incredible orgasm. She grabbed the knob of the foot support loosening it up. I watched with growing excitement as she lifted the leg support up lifting my leg up with it and then tightening them up. She quickly did the same with my other leg and looked at her handiwork. My feet were up almost above the level of my knees bending them back and pressing them to my tits. In this position my ass slid down and I felt my ass cheeks opening up. It felt dirty but at the same time so exciting. Unfortunately my pussy was now misaligned with the cock because of the angle of the rubber cock. Betty noticed it right away and adjusted the machine up so the dildo was inline with my excited love tunnel. She then produced a second shiny shaft which she attached to the second opening in the ck box. I was extremely curious about what she was doing. Kate, I think I need to pay you back a little for spanking me earlier, She said with a slight smile on her face. I watched her as she moved over to my side and fumbled with something behind the seat I was in. She straightened up right beside me, her big tits brushing against my arm and she smiled leaning into my side. Her face was really close to mine and I almost thought she was going to kiss me. I wanted it so much at the time Trust me She whispered softly and suddenly I felt her bringing my hand up above my head. She watched my breasts as she brought my hand up and behind my head. Suddenly I felt my wrist being pushed into something which felt like a restraint. Oh my god! Was she tying me up? I couldnt breathe for a moment feeling my wrist being pulled back behind and totally immobilized. I looked at her rmed but my fears melted away seeing her friendly smile. Ok, maybe I should go with it and see what that girl was up to? Besides, being tied up and used like a fuck toy was one of my fantasies which always managed to make me cum hard. I decided to let her do what she nned and didnt say anything, just watched her with my heart racing and my pussy still opened up impaled on the thick cock. Betty moved to the other side and quickly did the same with my other hand. When she was done she stood back watching me, examining her handiwork as my tits rose and fell heavily from the excitement I felt. She frowned and moved over to my feet. I think my face must have colored as she looked down between my legs at my my ass! I closed my eyes knowing she was staring at my asshole. Hmmm nice I heard her whisper. Suddenly I felt my feet being tied up as well. I opened my eyes and noticed Betty wrapped two leather straps across my feet and tied them tight. I tried pulling my feet out of the restraints but couldnt. I pulled at my wrist restraints but could not free myself! I felt so helpless as the icy chill of being dominated slowly crept up my spine.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I must have looked pretty scared because Betty walked up to me and pressing her big tits against my nude side whispered in my ear. Trust me Kate, youre going to love what Im about to do to you I felt her big nipple rings under her blouse pressing into my delicate skin and wondered how they would feel if I tugged on them. Betty brought her face right to mine and watched my lips. Close your eyes and open your mouth wide Kate. She was so beautiful, her delicate facial features were irresistible and herrge dark eyes shone with excitement of what she was doing. I couldnt say no, I closed my eyes and opened my mouth wide as she asked. Next thing I felt was something hard and round being pressed into my mouth and I silently wrapped my mouth around it. I knew what it was; I suspected it even before she asked me to open my mouth a gag ball! With my breathing already increased I allowed this beautiful young woman to secure the gag ball around my head before I opened my eyes again. Betty stood there watching me, her own breathing increased showing sexual excitement. Her eyes slid down my body to my tits and I felt as if hot coals of seduction were touching them. My already hard nipples stood out under her gaze. Ughmmm Another moan escaped me. I could not believe how much being tied up and gagged turned me on! I never ever experimented with domination and submission but now, being tied up gagged and helpless was wreaking havoc on my sexual senses. Bettys eyes slid down further to my legs so explicitly spread open and she moved to the front of the chair. I trembled as she stood there watching me still impaled on that incredibly big rubber cock attached to the fucking machine. I wanted to scream in pleasure but couldnt, I wanted to fuck myself on that cock still inside me but I couldnt. I was helpless at the mercy of that beautiful girl. Betty smiled and moved away heading in the direction of the counter as I wondered what she was about to do next. She came back holding a thin rubber dildo in her hand. When I say thin it was only thin inparison to the bid cock already stuffed in my pussy. In actuality it was about the size of an average male cock and roughly 7 in length. I watched with growing suspicion as she moved over to the machine attaching the new cock to the second rod which was now attached to the machine below the first one. Ugmmmm I moaned. It was supposed to be NO but did not sound like it. I knew exactly what she was about to do to me! Betty aligned the new cock with with my ass and stood up grabbing the tube of lube. Ggghhhmmm Another illegible sound came out of me. My heart was racing and I did not know what to do! I watched with increased panic lifting my head off the headrest as she squeezed generous amount of lube on the new cock and rubbed it into it. She then looked at my ass spread open in front of her and gave me a shy look. Taking a deep breath she reached out and touched my ass. Ahhhhm I felt her touch and could not help it. I moaned feeling her hand slide in between my already spread open ass cheeks. Her fingers were slick and cool to the touch sliding slowly down from right below my pussy to my now puckered up asshole. As soon as I felt her fingers touch it though I felt my tiny little opening rx. Oh my god I cant believe Im doing this, She whispered to herself. I could not believe it either. When I finally felt her young fingers touch my asshole I gave out another illegible sound and let my head drop back down to the chairs headrest. Bettys fingers slid up and down my rear hole working the lube in. I enjoyed her touch even if it was incredibly perverted, her fingers touching and massaging my opening to aplete rxed state. Suddenly I felt the tip of her finger press against my tiny opening and her finger was inside my ass with ease. Shocked I quickly lifted my head again looking at her but it was toote to say anything, toote to give her any type of sound, all I could do was watch as little miss Betty had her way with me. Oh my god Kate oh my god, She kept on whispering as her finger slid in and out of my asshole. A Slut For Her Son:>105 She was kneeling right below the chair and in between my legs, right next to the rubber dildo which she was about to use on me. Her face was flushed and her eyes full of wonder as she finger fucked my ass. She gave me a quick look but went back to watching her finger slide in and out of my ass. I felt so exposed in front of her, so humiliated but yet I did not want her to stop! Deep down inside I wished she would fuck my ass all night long. Suddenly I felt her press another finger to my already rxed anal ring and her second finger slid right in! Oh my god! I felt more and more spread open, more and more dted. Having the big dildo still inside my opened pussy and now two fingers inside my asshole spreading that little hole open was too incredible. Uuuggghhhhmmm I moaned and threw my head back in pleasure rolling my eyes to the back of my head. Quickly I felt Bettys fingers slide out and something else press against my asshole spreading it further open. I looked down and saw the second dildo right below the first one with Betty pushing it further in. Ahhhhhhhhhgh I moaned into the gag ball stuffed in my mouth and felt my anal ring open up. The tip of the dido slipped inside my ass and was now securely adjusted. I watched, half out of my mind, as Betty stood up and grabbing the small control box twisted on the first dial. The big cock inside my pussy slowly begun moving in and out as I hung on to the straps above my head. Giving me one final look with her excited eyes Betty twisted on the second dial. Aggggwaaa The dildo in my ass came to life sliding further into me, worming its way inside my ass, stretching my anal ring until it waspletely buried. My breathing came in gasps; my moaning came out ragged and illegible. I have never felt anything like this before! Both of my holes were being used vited spread open and I could not move I could not stop it! I was bound and used like a fuck toy like a fuck toy in my fantasies! I screamed and came hard! All of my muscles contracting and rxing in a spasmodic fashion I havent felt before. I felt my pussy cream, I felt my asshole wrap tightly around the invading shaft but I could not stop it from continually driving into me. It tightened and rxed tightened and rxed as I screamed in ecstasy trying to let out what I felt! I arched my back sticking my tits out and rode the waves of this powerful orgasm as two dildoes fucked me at the same time. Itsted for a long time, moments passed with my body tensed up releasing energy from the orgasm before I finally felt calm again. I also felt the two rubber cocks slow down and for a moment thought that perhaps Betty was done with me. I opened my eyes and looked at her; she stood there next to my legs watching me with fascination and envy. I immediately recognized the look; she wished it was her in the chair. Looking down at my body I noticed I was covered in sweat, a thinyer of perspiration which made my body glow in the light of the room. My tits bounced up and down to the rhythm of the mechanical fucking I received as Betty watched. Agggrrrhhhmmm I moaned illegibly pleading for her to stop. I tried saying I had enough but Betty could not understand it. Picking up the lube she squeezed generous amounts of slick liquid on the two cocks and twisted the dials again. Oh my god! No more! I wanted to scream but moaned instead feeling the cocks lurch inside of me. Soon Betty managed to pass the speed we established on the previous fuck and the two rubber cocks pushed in and out of my holes with fury. I screamed into the gag ball and held on, it was the only thing I could do. The cocks slid in and out of me with deadly precision and mechanical force making me moan and curl my toes and hang on as the tiny little nerve endings were roughed up inside my pussy and my anal canal to the degree of incredible excitement. My body slowly responding to the incredible fucking made my mind reel with pleasure. My vision blurred and all I could do was give out tiny little moans of pleasure every time the dildos were deep inside me reaching ces no one has ever reached before. Ugghh ugghh ugghh ugghh I moaned in rhythm with the fucking cocks as my head moved side to side from pleasure. My pussy was contracting around the huge cock creaming with all of my womanly juices, my pussy lips wrapped around the shaft felt every ridge every vein someone managed to reproduce in this cock replica. My anal ring was stretched to the point of unrestricted ess allowing the sizable rubber cock to move in and out in and out. It felt so different to have my ass open like that, no matter how much I wanted to close my asshole I couldnt. It contracted around the cock but it would never be allowed to close and that was what drove me so insane made me feel so dirty so perverted. I lifted my head up weakly and looked at Betty who with her wide eyes watched me and watched those incredible dildos fuck me stretch me open. She had unrestricted view of my holes, she even bent down a little taking a closer look at my dted asshole while the cocks prated me with incredible speed. I felt my anal ring swollen and pushed out I I could not stand this anymore. Aaaaaagggggggrrrrrrrrmmmmmmmmmm I screamed as loud as I could and came again! I felt my holes contract but I could not stop the invading rubber cocks. I felt thousands of tiny little needles all over my hot body as orgasmic energy ripped through it making me scream and thrash around bound to the chair. I closed my eyes and felt the energy work its way up from my pussy and ass to my tits and then to my mind. I tensed up and held on in ecstasy, my mind nk, my body out of control. I was so near unconsciousness I was afraid I was going to die but I never wanted it to end, I wanted it to continue forever. I dont know when Betty turned off the machine, all I know is that after a long while Iy there limp and nothing moved. My eyes were closed and there was no sound, no movement inside of me. I could still feel the rubber cocks deep inside but they were still. My eyelids were so heavy I did not want to lift them up. My body was spent and tingling, I did not want to move a muscle.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kate, are you Ok? I heard Bettys voice and it seemed like it came from afar. I felt the pressure of the gag ball release as Betty loosened up the straps and pulled it out of my mouth. I swallowed hard working my mouth open and close to bring some feeling back into it. Kate, are you Ok? Again I heard Bettys voice this time there was concern in it. I opened my eyes and looked at the young girl who managed to bring me to probably the hardest orgasm I have ever had. Ill be Ok Betty, just give me a moment, I whispered still feeling the euphoria all over my body and mind. The two cocks were still stretching me open and I was beginning to feel a little raw down there. Betty can you take them out please? I asked politely. A Slut For Her Son:>106 I was still bound to the chair, my arms above my head, my legs firmly to the foot rests. Betty moved and slowly pulled on the dildo inside my ass until it slid out. I watched her and when the dildo in my ass finally slid out her eyes widened and her breathing becamebored. I knew my ass was gaping wide open and I tried quickly closing it but couldnt. I clinched it shut but as soon as I rxed it opened right up. I felt this one time with Tommy after he fucked my ass and knew I couldnt do anything about it. Betty gave me a look and moved on to the thick cock inside my pussy. She pulled and it slowly came out of me. Once it did I felt loose as if some part of me came out making a lot of spare room inside me. To this young girl who was witnessing it might have seen erotic or perverted, I dont know. I knew that both of my holes were gaping at that moment and she was watching them. Betty, my arms I whispered trying to get her attention so she would look elsewhere. Oh, sure, sorry, She whispered startled. She came up and quickly had my arms free. I brought them back down and waited for her to do the same with my feet. Once I was free and brought my legs down and lifted myself off the chair. I tenderly stepped down and set down on the podium feeling my loose holes starting to close up. Betty sat down right beside me. Wow, that was some work out. I looked at her, she was smiling. Workout? To say the least. Yeah, my god I cant believe I did that, I whispered feeling my face warm up. I do, it was hot, you were hot! You are so beautiful Kate watching you was a She hesitated a moment. a real, real turn on, She finished with a whisper and looked at me unsure. I felt as if Betty was finding her new found feelings exiting and she did not know what to do about them. I was still naked sitting right beside her so I reached over with my hand and cupping her chin I pulled her face close to mine. Thanks Betty, I whispered looking at her full lips. Thanks for fucking me with that machine, I finished and pulled her face to mine. I nted a wet kiss on Bettys lips pressing mine to hers and waited. For a moment she didnt do anything, just sat there tense with her eyes wide. Then I felt her mouth move in a resemnce of a kiss and I felt her tonguee out and slide across my lips. I let her do that without trying to force my tongue into her mouth just so she would get used to kissing another girl. After a moment I broke away and looked at her. Bettys face was flushed and her nipples under that thin shirt were standing straight at attention. It was my pleasure Kate, believe me I loved doing that to you. To see your body in such pleasure Anyway, anytime you want to do it again just tell me and I will close up the shop. Anytime. I smiled. She was excited she wanted me tomit to a next time. Well I had other things in mind. Why should I have all the fun, I think next time its going to be your turn youngdy, I smiled at her and squeezed her arm getting up to my feet. She watched me running her eyes over my long legs, my hairless pussy, my t stomach and my full tits before looking into my eyes. I enjoyed her stare and stretched a bit pushing my arms up above my head and letting her look. I better get going Betty, Ive been here for a while and my husband might being home soon. I have to get cleaned up before he does. Betty got up and watched in silence as I put my dress on. Once my dress was on I picked up the panties which originally came from Gina and hesitated a moment. Betty watched as I held them in my hand, dangling them in front of her as I decided what to do. Making my mind up I walked up to Betty holding the panties in my finger. You were so good to me today I hesitated for a moment thinking of what I was about to do. Do I need to get involved with this young girl right now? I had enough of a hard time juggling my son, my daughter, my sons girlfriend there were so many people I was involved with, and now Betty? I thought you would like these I whispered finishing. I guess I did want Betty no matter howplicated things could get. She looked at me with wide eyes, then at the pair of panties dangling in front of her off my finger which were pressed against my wet pussy not too long ago, and she reached out grabbing them. She was a little unsure, as if taking my panties was an admission of a desire for another woman which she never felt before. Thanks Kate, Ill Ill keep them in a safe ce, She whispered and her face colored.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I headed for the door in my tight dress, no bra, no panties, freshly fucked. My mind wondered what I was turning into. Just a few months ago I would not even dream of doing something that crazy! Was I was I a sure slut now? No matter what I was I was a mother first, and a loving wife and right now I needed to get home to my family. Saying good bye to Betty I walked out of the sex shop into a broad daylight. The sun nced across my face and parts of my exposed breasts making my skin tingle and warm up immediately. I felt the edge of the dress still very high up on my thighs and it brought me a little naughty feeling while I walked like that in public. A Slut For Her Son:>107 It took me few minutes to get home. Once in I immediately went to the bathroom to take a look at the state of my abused holes while my mind worked on the ways of getting back at Betty for this. I walked in and shutting the door pulled my dress up above my hips. I put one foot on the sink counter and spread them wide exposing my pussy. My lips were swollen and red but not too bad. It would take some time for them to get back to normal but I should be ok by tonight. Taking my foot down I turned around and bent over and reaching around spread my ass cheeks apart. My asshole was the one I was worried about as I still felt it tingle. I looked in the mirror from over my shoulder but could not see anything except for my anal hole was a bit more pronounced now, as I rxed it it it sort of opened up a bit. For some reason instead of worrying about it I felt a bit excited looking at it. God, I must be sick thinking that way, I whispered and let go of my ass cheeks. I grabbed some wipes and applied several of them over my pussy and ass cleaning and cooling them off. When I was semi relieved I walked out of the bathroom and immediately ran into Kristy. Hey Mom whoa look at you! Look at that dress! Kristy eximed as soon as she was able to get a good look at me. I smirked at her knowing exactly how hot I looked just then. And where were you youngdy? I asked watching her facial expression turn from surprise to that of desire. I was out Mom, you look hot! Another gasp. She came up to me and grabbing my hand spun me around. Ouch, nice ass, She said while my back was to her and I felt a sharp p on my butt. Watch it daughter, it is me who is supposed to be spanking you, Iughed. Oh yeah, says who? I think you deserve a spank, you look like you were bad today, Kristyughed and pulled me behind her. Where was she taking me to and what did she have in mind? Although we were ying around I could not help getting excited already. Anytime Kristy wanted to y around it involved sexual situation. What? What do you mean? I said innocently. I wasnt bad, I lied not wanting to disclose to my daughter the fact I just got fucked in my pussy and my ass at the same time by a machine. Oh Im sure you were. Come here Mother, I need to punish you, My daughterughed. She sat down on our living room couch and pulled me on top of herp so that Iy on my stomach across her legs with my ass sticking up in the air in front of her. I looked back at her surprised. Kristy? What are you doing? I sounded surprised but deep inside I was already getting wet from the thought of getting spanked. Im going to punish you of course Mother, now be still and take it. A shiver of perverted excitement ran through me as the first blow reached my ass. Smack! Ouch! I mumbled feeling my ass cheek sting.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ouch? There is more where that came from. Now tell me how bad you were today? Kristy said with confidence and firmness assuming the role of a superior. I didnt mind, I kind of enjoyed it and the thought of my daughter spanking me was always a big turn on for me. No, I whispered. Smack! Smack! Ugghhmm I stifled a moan of pleasure so she wouldnt see how turned on I was. You better tell me or Im going to make that pretty ass of yours regret it, Kristy spat the warning with eagerness to do damage. No I said in low tone between breaths of air. Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Auch uhhhhmmmm oh Jesus I moaned. I could not hold my sounds of pleasure any longer. My ass stung and radiated with warmth. I looked over my shoulder at Kristy who watched me with surprise and saw a slight smile appear on her face as she finally recognized how pleasurable this was for me. Oh god, now my daughter knew how much of a freak I was. Oh you wont, will you? Well lets see if I can make you hurt a little more, Kristy mumbled and grabbed the edges of my dress. Kristy no! I eximed watching her. She looked at me but seeing I wasnt stopping her she slowly edged my dress up. Inch by inch she was exposing my ass. Are you going to tell me how bad you were? She asked again when my ass was about half exposed. No I mean I wasnt that bad I whispered watching what she was doing from behind my shoulder. Kristy pulled my dress all the way up past my hips exposing my asspletely. She looked down at it and swallowed hard. Not that bad, ha? That means you need to be punished. Smack! Smack! Smack! I felt the sting with each smack and it felt as if my ass sent erotic shivers to my pussy with each hit of Kristys hand. My pussy was getting wet and I was getting turned on. I whimpered a bit holding on as my daughter kept on smacking my bare ass. Finally she paused looking at her handy work. My ass was all red. I could tell she was excited too from the flushed look on her face. She brought her hands on top andid them on my ass cheeks. She begun massaging them gently, rubbing my red skin with her palms in circr motions. Are you going to fuck Dad tonight? She asked suddenly. I tensed, I was surprised she asked that. M Maybe, ohhhh Kristy you should stop I whispered feeling my juices were already flowing. I was afraid I was going to drip on my daughters knees. You are, arent you? Are you going to tie him up like before and suck his cock? My pussy was dripping! Hhhhmmm Kristy! Oh god please I begged feeling my ass being spread open. Tell me Mom, are you going to tie Dad up and suck his cock? I looked back at my daughter just to see her staring between my opened ass cheeks, her eyes roaming freely over my exposed ass crack. The thought was starting to drive me nuts. Yesssss, Kristy, I will suck his cock! I said enjoying her touch. Suddenly we heard the garage door open. Kristy, let me go, its John. She did not move, matter of fact her grip on me became firm. What was she doing? I turned my head and looked at her rmed. Kristy, let go. She shook her head from side to side. Not until you promise to tie Dad up and leave the door open for me tonight. A Slut For Her Son:>108 Oh that little slut! I heard the car pull into the garage and the engine stop. At any moment now my husband would walk through the door and he would find meying on top of our daughtersp with my dress pulled up and Kristy holding on to my ass cheeks. I suppose I could just force myself out of Kristys grip but I wasnt sure I could do it in time. Kristy, this isnt funny, let go, I said urgently hoping my daughter would understand the reason. Not until you promise Mom, She answered looking at the door to the garage. Shit! She would not let me go and I did not want to be found in this position by my husband which would lead to a lot of questions I did not feel like answering. Kristy, youre going to get it for this, I said with a dangerous tone. But I promise. Now let me go! I whispered hoarsely hearing footsteps behind the door leading into the garage. Kristy let go of my hips and I quickly jumped off of her pulling my dress down. I managed to pull it down just in time because the door opened almost at the same time and John strolled into the kitchen dropping his keys on the counter and a small suitcase in the nearby chair. He immediately noticed us in the living room. Oh hi guys. Man what a day I had, He mumbled with relief from being home and walked into the living room. He was dressed in his business suit and tie, his blond hair neatly groomed, his face handsome and his body in good shape. He looked like a businessman who was home from a long day in the office. Hi Daddy. Mom and I was just talking about you, Kristy said and getting up walked up to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek. I watched her as she leaned into him pressing her breasts to his chest as if by ident. John returned her kiss and pretended not to notice her breasts pressing against him. Hi pumpkin, hmmm talking about me? Sounds mysterious, you going to clue me in? Kristy let go of him and walked up to the staircase. No, Mom can if she wants to. With that she was gone leaving me hanging with Johns uing questions, I was sure. He looked at her walking away and I could not be sure where his eyes were, on her back or on her butt. What is it, a secret? I thought it was Tommys birthday that wasing up, John said and set down on the couch watching me. I was wondering how long it would take him to notice. Well its not a big secret, I said positioning myself directly in front of him. We were just talking about how hard you work and how much you need some rxation John. You are gone more times then youre home so we think you should rx a bit. I said leaving out the details of how he should rx and what I had nned for him. There was a look of curiosity on his face now and I thought perhaps he did notice. Yeah, youre right, I have been working hard. I could use some tender loving care babe,e here and sit with me. He stretched out his hand, his eyes roaming up and down my body telling me he wanted to feel me. I stood my ground. Not so fast, first you have to promise me youll take care of a couple of things. One is, stay home more often, I said pointing a finger at him. Done, He said quickly, his eyes glued to my half exposed breasts. Two is put that damn pool in our back yard, will ya? I said putting my hands on my hips. Heughed still watching my breasts. I will, I promise. I talked to the constructionpany, they said they can start any day now. I sat down beside him and he immediately put his arms around me, his hands resting on my shoulder and my thighs. He leaned over and kissed me, his tongue immediately finding its way inside my mouth. I felt his hand sliding up on my thighs until he was tickling my pelvis area. Uhhhmmm, no panties, He moaned into my mouth. Shit, I forgot I wasnt wearing them any longer because I gave them to Betty. I thought perhaps this could put you in the mood, I whispered and pressed my mouth against his jamming my tongue into his mouth in a vigorous kiss.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He moaned a bit surprised by my vigor. Woe guys, go up to the room if you want to do that, Kristys voice woke us up from the intimate kiss we were sharing. John immediately pulled away taking his hand away from my thighs as Kristy walked into the living room with a smile on her face taking a seat on the couch opposite of us. I was surprised by what she was wearing, a pink shirt which was buttoned down the front and a short skirt, different then when John got home just a few moments ago. The outfit was sexy and a bit revealing so perhaps she meant to tease her Dad a bit. Normally she liked to wear jeans in the house and not such girly clothes. I started to wonder if allowing Kristy to see her Dads cock and and taste his cum was the right thing to do. Daddy, what are you getting Tommy for his birthday? She asked innocently putting her feet up on the table in front of her. In this position with her legs up on the table and knees bent a generous amount of her smooth thighs were visible to us. Because she kept her feet together, the front of her legs were hiding what was between her thighs. I swallowed hard knowing John saw the same thing. I have something in mind pumpkin but I dont know if I can trust you not to tell him, He answered. I though his voice was a little shaky. Kristy pursed her lips in disappointment. Daddy! You know you can trust me, I would never tell anything to anyone you didnt want me to, She said. I watched as her knees separated a bit, enough for me to see her white cotton panties between her thighs. I gave John a quick look to see if he saw the same thing but I could not be sure he did. Momentster Kristys knees were back together again. She was such a slut! I couldnt believe she did that in front of her Dad! I know, I know, dont get too upset baby. He paused for a moment looking at Kristy who was still pretending to be mad at him. Again I saw her kneese apart for a moment and her white panties show while she conveniently looked away from her Dad. I could distinguish the crease in the middle of them where her slit was. I didnt even bother looking at my husband, I knew he saw the same thing. Ah, Kristy I a bought him a new digital camera, John stuttered. A Slut For Her Son:>109 I was sure seeing his sweet daughters panties with a crease down the middle of them where her hot pussy slit was shook him up a bit. Another camera? Kristy said surprised looking back at him. I had to admit, I was too. John, you didnt, I said looking at him. He raised his hands defensively but kept his eyes on Kristy. Wait a moment before you two murder me. This isnt just another camera; this is thetest in technology thetest model of Canons digital SLR which is a big step up from his current model. It takes best pictures at the highest resolutions avable today. You know how Tommy loves taking pictures, hell love this present. I noticed his eyes widened a bit so I gave our slutty daughter a quick look just to see her bring her knees together. So she was showing her Dad her panties again, what a slut! I gave her a murderous look so she would get the hint I did not want her to do that again and promised myself to have a serious talk with her regarding that. As soon as I did she straightened up a bit and kept her knees tightly together. Is Tommy still into the pictures? I thought that would fade away just like his motocross thing, Kristy said. Yes he is, matter of fact I talked to him about it today, I called him to make sure I was on the right track as far as his present goes. He was talking about some photo shoot he was about to do with his buddies and get this he was trying to talk Gina into it. I think he progressed from taking sporadic pictures of things into serious shoots of people. Boy, this conversation was starting to get a bit ufortable. I sat there knowing how I posed for our son telling myself my husband and my daughter didnt know anything about it. But no matter how much I told myself they didnt know, my body kept getting tense. What? Hes taking pictures of people now? And Gina is going to pose for him? I can only imagine the type of pictures he will be taking, Kristyughed. Kristy! I eximed knowing full well what she meant. John looked dumbfounded, his eyes bing bigger and bigger as his brain deciphered what Kristy meant. You dont think hes doing that? He asked Kristy. Im sure he is not. I think were all getting too wrapped up in this and were letting our imagination run wild. What he does with his camera is his business, I mumbled. I meant to steer the conversation away from Tommy taking nude pictures and somehow after hearing my own words, it felt like I reinforced the idea. Damn it! I could never win! We sat there in silence for a moment, John staring at Kristy, Kristy giving me a suspicious look and I Kristy making sure she behaved herself in front of her Dad. After few more moments Kristy got up and standing up on her tippy toes raised her arms above her head and stretchedzily closing her eyes. Her shirt lifted up showing her tight, smooth and sexy stomach and the short skirt drifted up to the point her white panties peeked out from under it. I just know she did that on purpose! I gave my husband a nce just to see he was watching Kristy and his eyes were glued to her panties. Shit, I will have to have a serious talk with her before she gets herself in trouble. Of course she stretched for a long time making the time unbearable knowing my husband was watching her and then looked at us innocently pretending she did not know anything about her tiny little skirt drifting up. Well, I got to run upstairs; Im studying for an uing exam at school and I promised Mom I would do well. You two be good tonight, She said and was gone. I sat there looking into the distance knowing full well why she emphasized the work promised. I promised her I would tie John up tonight and fuck him while keeping the door to our bedroom unlocked. Kristy wanted to see me fuck her Dad again. As wrong as it was a small chill of excitement ran through me at the thought. John moved over to me and putting his hand back on my thigh kissed my neck. Honey, youre not mad at me for buying Tommy a camera? He asked kissing my neck behind my ear. Ohhhh I loved when he did that to me. I allowed his hand to drift up to my naval again feeling his finger tips brush against my tender skin. John ohhhhh I I guess Im not, if you think Tommy will like it. His hand was now feeling the skin right above my clit, his finger constantly searching for more of my intimacy. He will love it Kate, I promise you, He whispered and touched my clit with his finger tip. I arched my back from the contact and gave out a low moan feeling the tender love button respond to my husbands touches. John John, wait I need to talk to you about something, I grasped his hand and stopped him from going any further.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His finger tip was fondling my pussy lips trying to spread them apart. He stopped kissing me and looked at me. Whats on your mind honey? He asked keeping his hand on my pussy. What did you think of our daughter today? I asked him looking for his reaction. His fingers stopped searching for more and he coughed a bit while his face begun to color a bit. What do you mean what do I think? Come on John, I know youre not blind, I told him. I really needed to know. There was no use in pretending what just happened and confronting it right away was always the best. John slowly took his hand away and sat up looking at me. You mean what she was wearing? He asked cautiously. Yes, and what she was showing, I added. He groaned realizing I noticed where his eyes were while Kristy managed to show her panties so much. You saw, ha? I just shook my head up and down watching him. Would he really tell me how he felt about this? I was surprised she wore that skirt, it was way too short. Obviously you are referring to her panties showing, right? He looked unsure. Uhhhmmm, I answered. He looked away for a moment and then looked back at me. What do you want me to say? I looked, damn it, I did. I couldnt help it. I know shes my daughter but she is also a beautiful youngdy and and I know I shouldnt have but I did. Im sorry, I truly am. I dont know why I did that, He apologized. He was honest with me and that was the most important thing. I leaned over and kissed him, tenderly, with love. Thank you, I whispered while he looked shocked again. Obviously he expected me to get mad at him or tell him how much of a pig he was for looking at his own daughter that way. Thank you for being honest. I will tell her to be more careful next time. I kissed him again and stood up. I have something special in mind for you tonight so we wont spoil the fun right now. His eyes immediately lit up knowing what that meant. I will have dinner on the table in few minutes. Why dont you go and take a shower and be back down here in fifteen. I walked into the kitchen and begun preparing dinner. After dinner Kristy went up to her room again and I went upstairs to our bedroom to take a shower while John cleaned up the kitchen. I made sure I cleaned myself really good and perfumed my body with some sexy scents taking my time. When I walked out of the bathroom John was alreadyying on the bed wearing shorts and a tea shirt. I had nothing on, my hard body glistening in the dim light of themp making it look exotic. A Slut For Her Son:>110 John stirred seeing me walk in and his semi hard cock moved up telling me he loved what he saw. He was already naked on the bedying t just watching me, he knew from experience what wasing, his cock anticipating the treatment I was about to give it. I walked in and immediately put the blind fold on him so he would be helpless, so he would not see me any longer and all he could do was feel. Kate, the blind fold, do we have to Dont talk, I snapped at him tying it around his head firmly so he would not be able to peek. He fell silent and allowed me to tie him up in a spread eagle position again, feet dangling off the edge of the bed, his muscr legs spread wide apart. I stood in the middle of the room admiring my handiwork, watching his cock fill up with blood and stand up straight lifting itself off of his stomach at times of extreme arousal when he anticipated my mouth wrapping around it. I looked back at the door, it was closed giving us privacy to do what we wanted, giving me privacy. Promise to tie Dad up and leave the door open for me tonight, Kristys words came back to me. My nipples hardened at the thought, little knobs standing out visibly in perverse arousal of the thought. I did promise her. Shit, why not, she already saw me suck her Dads cock. She even tasted his cum! God, I loved licking it off of my daughter and even made sure some of it made its way to her mouth! Ok, why not, I would just have to make sure everything was done in extreme silence. I might even give the little slut another cum bath from her Dads cock. I smiled at the thought and walking over to the door silently unlocked it and left it open a crack. Turning some music on to drawn out the silence and mask Kristys moans of pleasure as I was sure she would make again, I walked up to my husband. I ran my fingers down his side tickling his skin and enjoying the sight of goose bumps on his skin where my fingers lightly touched it.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I slid my hand down his side until my hand was close enough to his cock but instead of grabbing the fully erect cock, I grabbed his heavy balls cupping them and lifting the sack up. Oh Jesus He whispered finally feeling my touch. I climbed on top of him spreading my legs and straddling his chest, working my wet pussy into his skin so he would feel me, so he would feel my wetness. I lowered my head and hovered inches above his hard cock poised to swallow that thing when I felt movement from the direction of the door. So Kristy didnt waist any time did she? I didnt want to look, I just wanted her to watch what I was about to do. I grabbed his ball sack firmly squeezing his nuts out until my grip was tightly holding his sack and his balls were forced out over my grip. Ohhhhh Kate, ouhhhhhhhhhhh, He moaned. I lowered my head further and extending my tongue licked the stretched balls wetting them with my saliva. Thats when I gave Kristy a look and gasped. She stood in the middle of the roompletely naked as well, her firm young breasts standing out with hard nipples visibly erect. Her smooth skin was glowing in the light like mine and her hair fell softly around her shoulders giving her a model like appearance. I could tell she was wet from excitement watching me fondle her Dad. Watching her I pulled Johns balls down between his legs lifting his cock up with the force of the movement and squeezing a yelp of pleasure from him as his cock rose up and touched my lips smearing them with his already formed pre-cum. The salty taste of my husbands pre-cum made me open my mouth and take his raging hard-on into my mouth while Kristy watched with envy. As I took his cock in she took a small step forward and let out a low moan which was immediately drowned out by the ying music. I smiled at the thought; she was so excited from watching me she uncontrobly moaned. I pressed my head down letting the big cock slide past my tonsils and took Johns cock all the way in until my lips touched his short pubic hair. My vision blurred a bit from being out of air having something stuck down my throat but I was still able to see my daughters eyes widen in surprise while she came even closer. Now Kristy was only standing a mare two feet away from the edge of the bed. I came up for air trailing a long trail of saliva and stroked his cock up and down watching Kristys tits right in front of me. Of course she noticed that and bending over brought those well developed firm tits to my mouth making me press my lips over one of the hard nipples. Her hand came around my head and she pressed firmly holding me in ce while I sucked on her nipple, my mouth opened as wide as I could open it sucking the breast into it until I felt the hard nipple press against the back of my throat. Ughmmm Kristy gasped and I hoped John thought it was me. I kept on stroking him while Kristy kept my head and mouth pressed firmly against her tits for few more moments then released me. She wanted to see more of me sucking her Dads cock. I took him in my mouth sucking feverishly, twirling my tongue around the head of it and running my tongue up and down the sides licking my own spit drooling down the big shaft. Kristy silently reached under me and squeezed my nipples hard to the point I could not hold my own wails of ecstasy in any longer. OHhhhhhhhh, ugggghhhhmmm, I let out and lifted my head up looking at her. Kristys lips quickly found mine as she pressed hard in the frantic kiss. Her tongue shot out and forcefully plunged inside my mouth tasting her Dads cock on my tongue, twisting around it and raking across the surface of it as if looking for more of the precious taste. I was shocked, this was the moment I should have stopped her and put up a barrier she could not cross. I pulled myself away shaking my head from side to side in defiance, a weak defiance meant only as a formality of a Mother consciously resisting the incestual situation. I wanted to shout at her but I couldnt. A Slut For Her Son:>111 I gave her a frantic look and realized I was still stroking my husbands cock in front of her, that deep down inside my slut side, I was allowing this to happen. Her eyes slid down to his cock and my hand wrapped around it moving up and down and my own eyes inevitably followed. God he was wet again, pre-cum drooling down that big cock head. I lowered my head down and sucked taking him in to the base and tickling my throat with the thickness of his shaft. I knew Kristy was standing right in front of me.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I came up again and looked up at her just as she pressed her lips to mine again in an intimate kiss. Again her tongue pushed into my mouth tasting her Dads cock. This time I I kissed her back for a moment loosing myself in the intimacy and those soft lips of hers. Just for a moment. I quickly realized what I did and pulled away giving her a displeased look. That girl was going to hear from me when this was done. But I couldnt stop at that moment so as not to raise any suspicion with my husband so I took Johns cock in my mouth and begun sucking him without a pause, moving my head up and down until he was moaning ready to cum. I didnt want him toe yet so I lifted my head up again just to receive Kristys lips on mine and her tongue inside my mouth exploring, tasting what she never should taste. I I knew I should have stopped her but I didnt. My body was hot form giving John head and my pussy was definitely dripping on his chest and now my daughter was kissing me and no doubt could taste her Dads cock in my mouth. Kristy half knelt between Johns tied up legs and French kissed me sucking the moisture out of my mouth. When she was done she meaningfully looked at me and waited. I was shocked at myself when I lowered my head down and took Johns wet cock back into my mouth. Slut! I was a Slut in front of my daughter! Sucked peeking at my daughter from time to time knowing what would happen if I took a break. After a few moments my neck was so stiff I had to. I pulled off of my husbands cock just to receive my daughters lips on mine in an intimate kiss. She was practically sucking her Dads cock kissing me like this. Kristy ced her arms gently on the bed between Johns spread open legs and watched me suck him with lust in her eyes. Her face was only a couple of inches away from my face and her Dads cock. Now, as soon as I disengaged she hungrily crushed her lips to mine looking for the forbidden taste with our faces barely an inch above my husbands hard cock. I knew it was dangerous but I just couldnt stop, she had a way of making me do things, risky things. My handboriously stroked the hard meat below our faces and when we disconnected Kristy hovered for a heartbeat above it looking down at purple, blood engorged head of her Dads cock. I felt as if she was going to lower her pink lips to it, I could tell she hesitated but at thest moment looked at me and pulled away giving me room to lower my mouth onto it. I sucked thinking of how close my daughter was to actually doing it! How close she was to tasting her Fathers hard meat! I think it was my perverted thoughts what made me pull away and wait for her lips to press to mine right above that big cock. Looking at me Kristy came close and hovered above the cock, extended her tongue and raked it across my lips. In response I opened my mouth and sticking my tongue out I licked it across Johns pee hole which drooled pre-cum and extending it, I waited for Kristy to taste it. With her eyes wide from shock of seeing me do this she brought her mouth to mine and wrapped her delicate lips around my extended tongue sucking on it as if it was her Dads cock. Well, in a way it was, it tasted like it anyway. She pulled away while I stroked the meat. Please A barely audible whisper came out of her as she looked at me with pleading eyes. She wanted to suck him, she wanted to taste that hard meat, her Dads hard meant and make sweet love to it, I just knew it. It was so perverted, so demented, so taboo that the Slut part of my body and mind was screaming to let her do it! My heart was beating really hard in my chest as I brought my lips to hers this time and kissed her. I let go of her and holding Johns cock by the base I I moved it in the direction of my daughters mouth while tilting my head to the side and licking the shaft near the balls. The drooling head of Johns cock came to within a fraction of an inch of Kristys lips and she flicked her tongue out licking the slit and the pre-cum which formed there. I pretended not to see that and moved the cock away sucking on the head of it but kept on steeling peeks at my daughter. Her eyes were wide with unbelievable lust and desire, her tongue continually licking her pink lips tasting her Dads precious nectar. I felt so wicked for allowing this to happen I had to do it again. I tilted my head, moved the cock in Kristys direction, closed my eyes and licked the shaft at the very base. I did this very slowly afraid to look up, afraid to see what my own daughter was doing feeling suspicious movementsing from above. When I finally mustered the courage to look I gasped in panic. Kristys lips were wrapped around the head of her Dads cock as she sucked so hard small dimples appeared in her cheeks. Her eyes were closed as well and a look of lust and pleasure was painted fully across her face. I pulled away and looked at John who was moaning slowly moving his head from side to side as his body was spread across the bed tied up to its posts. He did not appear to realize someone else was sucking his cock at that moment. Kristys little sucking movements begun extending from the head of her Dads cock and more and more of the thickly veined shaft was disappearing inside my precious daughters mouth. I watched in tense awe as Kristy managed to take half of Johns cock into her mouth without stopping to take a break. Matter of fact, her head begun the rhythmic movement up and down just as my own head was doing moments ago and her wet mouth was now spilling her own spit which slowly begun seeping down the side of the shaft. Seeing it I immediately brought my mouth to it, flicked my tongue out and licked my daughters spit from my husbands cock forgetting for a moment the danger of the act. When I finally realized we were both making sweet love to Johns cock at the same time it was toote. Johns head was lifted as his mouth worked out the moans of pleasure before he asked the inevitable question. Ohhh Kate, oh my god, I feel I feel as if there is two of you oh shit what is happening? He moaned and let his head fall back down to the mattress. Kristys eyes shot open but she did not let go of the cock in her mouth. In panic I sat up turning towards his head, thinking frantically of what to say and brought my lips to his kissing him erotically. He moaned and tried hard to pull his hands free probably to pull the blind fold off his head. Kate, oh my god, who is here with us? He whispered after the kiss. I saw Kristy did not stop sucking his pulsating cock and just watched me, what a little slut she was turning out to be. I I promised you a special night tonight right? I mumbled thinking of what to tell him. Yes, but but this He mumbled and arched his back with pleasure just as Kristy managed to stuff almost all of his raging hard on in her mouth and down her virgin little throat. A Slut For Her Son:>112 Well at least he was enjoying what our daughter was doing to him and I was guessing he was ready to cum. I had to make this believable; I could not tell him it was our daughter who was giving him such a pleasurable head. I I hired someone toe and join us tonight, I finally whispered giving him another erotic kiss as our daughter worked on his cock. The muscles on his legs were standing out tightly wound as he tried his hardest to keep himself from shooting his load on the spot as he heard me say that. Another wicked idea popped into my mind. She is sucking your cock right now sweetie and you should see how wet she is while doing it. Kristys eyes almost popped out of her sockets, she was so surprised to hear me say that and she almost buried the whole length of his cock down her throat. She looked at me with a pleading look on her face which slowly melted into pure ecstasy of sucking her Dads cock. I knew she was wet and I knew she wished someone was working her drenched pussy folds at this very moment but I wasnt going to satisfy her so easily. My own pussys so wet from watching her do that honey, do you want to taste it? I whispered into his ear. I didnt have to ask, I knew he would jump on the idea and it was just another thing to keep his mind upied and give me time to think of how I was going to handle the questions afterwards. Oh god yessss, give it to me, sit on my face Kate, He was barely able to control himself. Without a word I straddled his face facing my daughter so I could see what she was doing. She watched me as I spread my legs wide apart and holding on to the bedposts behind me, totally spread open, I lowered myself slowly onto Johns face until I felt his lips touch mine my dripping pussy lips. Ohhhhhhw god that feels good, I mumbled feeling his tongue snake out and flicker across my clit and then slide down to my opening. Kristy watched as her Dad begun making sweet love to my spread open pussy. She licked and sucked his cock in front of me teasing me with its wetness until I moaned insatiably for it, almost begging to be able to taste that meat. Thats when John exploded, right into our daughters mouth! Her eyes shot open as a powerful st of his cum hit the back of her throat forcing her to quickly swallow as the second and third sts of cum overflowed her delicate mouth. She pulled her Daddys cock out of her mouth coughing as three more sts shot out of the cock sshing thick ropes of cum across my tits and pussy with somending on Johns heaving chest. Seeing what happened there was nothing to stop me from Cumming! Holding onto the bedposts I screamed and came hard while smashing my pussy into my husbands mouth as my body tensed and released sexual energy in waves after waves of wonderful ecstasy. My vision blurred, my breathing stopped, I stopped! All I knew was I was Cumming into my husbands open mouth as our daughter drank his cum he just shot into her sweet little mouth! Pure lust, pure perversion and ohhh so, so forbidden! After few more moments of hovering over my husbands face as I came, my legs trembled weakly and I slid down from his face feeling his tongue trace the crack of my ass from my asshole to my tail bone. Settling on his chest with my legs spread open I watched Kristy as she cleaned up her Daddys cock and proceeded to lick the cum off his chest. She did it slowly, seductively while watching me and my reaction. She moved up and cleaned the cum off his chest close to my pulsating pussy. She gave me a unsure look and just like a deja vu from the other night but with our roles reversed, she begun licking the cum off of my pussy with long tenderly erotic swipes of her delicate tongue sipping on her Dads spent up cum. I watched as shepletely cleaned up my pussy, stomach and tits leaving no trace of her Dads cum on me anywhere. Her face was so satisfied beaming with pleasure as she stood up again in front of the bed. I quickly put a finger to my mouth making sure she stayed quiet and twisting gave my husband a long loving kiss on the mouth. I have to see her out the door darling, wait for me here, Ill be right back, I whispered into his ear and got off the bed. He made small protests wanting to be untied first but I didnt respond, I couldnt take the chance of untying him before Kristy was safely tucked into her bed. I pushed my daughter out of our room and closed the door behind us. I pushed her further down the hallway without saying a word until we were in her room. Mom, oh my god! This was the best! She eximed and quickly wrapped her arms around my neck. Her breathing was quick and her breath smelled like cum while she clung to me looking up into my eyes with excited and sexually satisfied look on her face. You youngdy are in so much trouble! I said. I watched as her lips puffed out pouting. Why? Because I sucked Daddys cock and tasted his cum? She squealed. By the way, his cum tastes so good, She finished with a smile. I know how your Dads cum tastes, but you should not know. I cant believe I let you do that! I shook my head from side to side. I know you couldnt help it, I know you wanted to see me suck his cock. Kristys hands suddenly slid down from around my neck finding my tender buttocks and she gently squeezed them making me shiver for a moment. No I didnt, but you you took advantage of the situation, I replied defending myself and slid my hands down to her ass squeezing her butt cheeks yfully. We were both standing naked in her room with Kristys back against the door. Oh yeah, thats why you watched me suck him so intensely? Come on Mom, I saw you stare at me while I made Daddy cum. Kristys breathing increased and she pressed her lips to mine in a sudden seductive kiss. Instinctively I returned it as we French kissed each other for a few moments. I didnt watch you because of that dear daughter, I had to make sure you wouldnt get carried away, thats all. I gave her hair a yank forcing her head back as I sucked on her now exposed neck with feverishly animalistic intensity. Oh yeah, carried away? Kristy was breathing hard, her nipples standing straight at attention. And what if I did? What if if I was to fuck Dad?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Oh god, just the thought of it made my head spin. I slid down along her body sucking on her tits until I reached her stomach, my tongue tracing her belly button as she arched her back working her fingers into my hair. A Slut For Her Son:>113 I would never let you youngdy, you can suck him but you cant fuck him, I whispered licking her belly button which suddenly seemed so appetizing to me. She gave my hair a strong tug pulling my head away from her belly. I looked up at her surprised, I wanted to lick that spot more! You know how wet just sucking him made me? You know how much I wanted to scream for him to fuck me? She was intently looking down into my eyes, her face excited and flushed. I moved my eyes down to her pussy in front of me and licked my lips seeing how wet she was, the desire to eat her suddenly overwhelming me. Oh Mom! You want to eat me dont you? Kristy smiled down at me. My face turned red hearing her say that, for some reason it still seemed inappropriate for her to say that. I didnt reply, I just looked down at her pussy and swallowed hard.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. You do dont you? Uhhhmmm, my own Mommie wants to eat my pussy, She teased me while guiding my head right up to her pussy but keeping it out of reach. Leaning back against the door she lifted her right leg and ced her foot on the nearby dresser spreading herself open for me. Her young pussy unfolded showing me her pink insides, her hole ozzing wetness to her puffed out pussy lips. Tell me Mom, tell me you want to eat me, tell me you want to eat my pussy, She teased holding me at bay. I did, I wanted to taste her so bad after witnessing my little slut daughter eat her dads cock I was willing to let her dominate me. Kristy, please I want to eat you! There, now let go of me please! I begged. Sheughed spreading herself open more, teasing me with her obscene nakedness. Suddenly she released my head and I dove in cing my entire mouth over her wet and so warm pussy. I drank the wetnessing out of my daughter; I savored her taste coursing through my mouth as my tongue flicked round and round inside of her making her emit little sequels of pleasure above me. There was so much wetness there some of it dribbled down my chin running down to myrge tits. Eat me Mom, yeah ohhhhh yeahhhhh eat me, Kristy moaned pinching her own nipples for added pleasure. I sucked in those hot pussy lips of hers into my mouth and slurped on them for a moment watching her reactions. She arched her back more and let out a deep moan while pulling on her own nipples hard. Oh Mom Oh fuck yes suck on them just like that ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh I let go of her pussy lips and flicked my tongue around her clit in quick circles driving her wild. I wanted to make her cum, I wanted to drink her cum as it poured directly into my waiting mouth! I brought my fingers up to her love hole and slipped two of them in making her squeal with pleasure. I worked them in and out of her quickly bringing little wails of pleasure which intensified quickly leading up to the inevitable moment of release while my mouth stayed glued to her clit and my tongue working relentlessly on her swollen love button. Oh fuck Mom, oh my goddddd Im cumming! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. It was a deep moan telling me she was there, she was Cumming. I pulled my fingers out of her hole and reced them with my hot tongue while keeping my mouth wide open waiting for a gush of my daughters juices. I didnt wait long, amongst her moans of pleasure I felt a flood of moisture drain into my open mouth as I swallowed her cum. She trembled for a long few moments Cuming while I drank her precious nectar savoring the intimacy and the taste. Finally she rxed letting her back press against the door and I stood up. I felt my mouth was wet with her juices, I had her cum dripping down my neck and onto my tits and I must have looked like a mess. She looked at my face dreamingly and smiled pulling away from the door. Taking a step towards me she was pressed against me kissing me, tenderly licking her own cum off of my lips, off of my chin until I was cleaned. She then proceeded to work on my neck and my tits making me stick them out for her shivering like a leaf in the wind while my daughters tongue was expertly cleaning them. When she was done she pulled away smiling. That was good Mom but what about you? Dad and I scored tonight but you? Yeah, what about me? I almost thought she was inviting me to her bed and for a moment I noticed her eyes hungrily moving up and down my body and then settling on her bed. I sighed. I cant daughter, as much as I want to believe me. Remember your Dad is still tied up in my bedroom, I have to go and save him. What are you going to tell him about me? She suddenly asked, her face picking up an edge of excitement. You heard me already, I hired an escort toe in and take care of him. Ill just have to stick to that story and you, I walked up to her putting a finger up to her chest. You must never ever tell anyone what happened and you must never give your dad any hints what you did, understand? She moved her head up and down swearing she would not. Satisfied I gave her onest kiss and walked out. When I got back to the room John was anxious to get out of the bounds. Kate, finally, untie me please. What took you so long? He asked waiting. Kristy and I were so worked up it did not take long to make her cum but to John, who was tied up waiting with a million questions running through his head, Im sure it seemed like eternity. I quickly worked the knots loose and sat back watching him stretch and pull the blind folds off of his head. He looked at me for a moment as I tensely sat watching him and moved up to me giving me a kiss. Kate, I love you, He simply said and gave me a warm hug. I just melted into his arms surprised he didnt ask any questions. I hugged him back pressing my cheek into his powerful chest enjoying the closeness, the tender bond between us and the moment of love. His chest made rhythmic motion which soon made me sleepy to the point of dosing off. Thest thing I remember was thinking of my sweet daughter next door who got to taste her Dads cum tonight. A Slut For Her Son:>114 The next day John and I both slept in. I woke up watching my husband stir and open his eyes. Hi beautiful, He whispered. I smiled and gave him a kiss. Gotta pee, I said getting up. Immediately he jumped out of bedughing and ran to the bathroom. John, youre horrible, I said watching his cock sway in front of him as he ran. I sighed and got out of bed. I was naked and had to go pee bad so I peeked out the room into the still dark hallway. The only light that was on was Kristys night light in her room shining dimly into the dark hallway. Without putting any clothes on I tip toed into the hallway and quickly entered the hall bathroom. I sat down and released a stream of pee into the toilet noticing that in my haste I forgot to close the door. Through the considerable gap I had a good view of the entire hallway. A few moments passed when John came out of our room. He walked down the hallway heading to the stairs when he suddenly stopped in front of our daughters room. I wiped my dripping pussy and was about to call him when something stopped me. Something in his posture, the way he was staring into our daughters bedroom. He looked up and down the hallway in a nervous manner and continued to stare into Kristys bedroom. What was he looking at? Finally, after few minutes he took a deep breath and headed down the stairs. Although still naked, I silently walked up to our daughters room and peeked in. I gasped at what I saw. Kristys bed was positioned in such a way that the foot of the bed faced the door. Shey on her bed asleeppletely naked. The covers were pushed to the side and shey on her stomach with her ass facing the door. Her right leg was stretched out straight while the left was bent and pushed way up, almost to her breasts. Her ass was grantly spread open and visible in its entirety and down below her luscious ass cheeks was her pussy. I gasped staring at my daughters sweet lips slightly spread apart. So thats what John was staring at for such a long time! Oh god! I swallowed hard. It was probably the first time he saw our daughter in such way since she grew up. I was surprised and shocked he took such a long time watching her. Things like that are bound to happen in a household but they should be idents quickly forgotten and not stare session! Suddenly I felt someones arms encircle me and firm hands on my heaving breasts. Hmmm, Mom, you look so good like that! I missed you, Tommy whispered in my ear. I nearly jumped out of my skin startled and squealed in surprise. The shock and surprise quickly changed into embarrassment knowing my son just caught me staring at my daughters ass. Tommy, let me go, I whispered back at him frantically trying to get free. His powerful arms had me pinned and I couldnt move.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. What are you doing naked in our hallway and staring into Kristys roo OH MY GOD! He finished in a long drawn out whisper. I tensed and felt his hands squeeze my tits harder as he looked at his sister naked on the bed. Tommy, let me go, I frantically whispered to him. Wow! Kristys so hot. No wonder you were looking, No, that was not why I looked! How could I exin to him, how could I tell him his father decided to look in so I checked to see why? Do you like her ass Mom? Tommy stop! I couldnt believe he asked me that. Does she remind you of Suzie from the shoe store? He whispered while licking behind my ear. OH NO! He cant do this to me! My mind screamed but for some reason I did not move. Ughmmm, A small whimper of excitement escaped me and my nipples became incredibly hard. My son felt them harden right away and knew why. Suzie! The one girl he saw me please and eat in front of him and his camera. She does, doesnt she? Do you wish you could walk up to her and kiss her lick between her spread open legs and taste her juices Mom? I was afraid to respond to make any noise so Kristy wouldnt wake up. I was scared my husband would walk up the stair and see me like this while our sons hands were roaming freely all over my naked body. But for some strange reason being in this situation excited me, made my heart race and my breathe in gasps. Tell me, do you like Kristy like this? He whispered into my ear and I quickly shook my head in defiance. I knew what he was after, but I wouldnt give in to him not with my daughter. Suddenly I felt something hard and hot press against my ass and knew he released his cock. He wouldnt! Not with my husband just downstairs and my daughter sleeping in front of me! I gave him a sharp look of shock and defiance but he just smiled knowing I would probably not resist. Grabbing my hands he pulled them up above my head and ced them spread apart on the door frame sliding his hands down my arms to my heaving breasts he pinched my nipples hard. Ahhhh I bit off a sound of pleasure and pain. Does Kristy excite you? Does she make your own pussy wet and wish you could taste her? Tell me Mom. Another whisper, another demand. I looked at Kristy lying in her bed, so sweet so inviting her pussy folds waiting for my I rolled my eyes and turned to my son. Tommy you have to let me go this is too dangerous I whispered in a barely audible voice. Suddenly I felt the tip of his cock pressing against the entrance to my pussy. The only thing that stopped him from prating me at that moment was the angle. He immediately recognized it and put pressure on my back bending it so my ass would stick out. I needed to stop this but I couldnt! Suddenly I felt his cock slide inside me spreading me open with its thickness. Ohh myyyy godddddddd I whispered. I spread my feet apart, arched my back more and held onto the door frame as my son begun sliding his thick meat in and out of my pussy while hanging on to my hips. This was so crazy and so dangerous I couldnt believe I was doing it but yet I wouldnt stop. I knew I wouldntst long, neither would he. Do you do you wish you could eat Kristy? Do you wish you could taste her sweet pussy? He continued whispering while fucking me from behind. Oh god! What if my daughter wakes up? What if she sees me like this? What if she sees that Tommys fucking me? My mind kept on tugging at me. Im such a slut Im such a slut for allowing my son to do this to me! Yessss I whispered without realizing it. Tommy immediately pushed his cock deep inside me with a forceful shove. Oh Mom oh fuck you would, oh Jesus that turns me on so much He quickly whispered into my ear as I realized what I whispered back to my son. Oh son, dont do this to me I cant, I whispered back to him as my pussy convulsed around his hard meat. A Slut For Her Son:>115 He held me tight and with short jabs tickled my cervix with the head of his cock. Look at her just look at her. Tell me youd do it Mom, be my Slut right now please Once my brain registered what he said the all familiar tingle ran up and down my spine. Its been a long time since he wanted me to be his slut. I looked at Kristys pussy spread open in front of us and pushed my ass back at my son while the head of his cock begun opening my cervix. Ohhh oh my god! I whispered feeling the tight, spreading feeling deep inside of me. Tell me youd eat Kristy He whispered. I made short, quick movements with my hips fucking myself on his long meat. Yes, I would I whispered in resignation ready to cum. Tell meeeee He was Cuming and so was I. I would ohhhhhhh I would eat her pussyyyyyyy oh my god I would eat Kristys pussyyyyyyy I hissed back at him. With that he forcefully shoved his cock inside of me and held me tight while his cock spilled loads of his juicy cum inside of womb. I couldnt stand it, I came as well biting my lower lip so I wouldnt make a sound as we both silently held on riding the waves of our orgasms. Through my orgasmic ecstasy my mind registered how much cum he had, squirt after squirt his cock filled me with his juice until I was afraid it would overflow! I realized I was on my tippy toes with my legs spread, arms spread high above my head holding on to the door frame impaled on my sons thick cock as he shot his load inside of me. We stayed joined together that way until he was done and his cock stopped pulsating inside my tingling love canal. Breathing heavily I looked back at him as he silently slid out of me. Instantly I felt his cum drip out of my pussy and run down my legs making me bring my legs together in a futile effort to hold his juices inside of me. Oh my god, how much cum did you have? I asked amazed leaning against the door frame. I looked at his wet cock and instinctively licked my lips. He did not miss that and smiled knowingly. You want to taste your own pussy on my cock? I looked at Kristy rmed but she was still asleep. Grabbing Tommys hand I pulled him towards his room. Once inside I quickly dropped to my knees and took him inside my mouth. Hmmmmm. I moaned like a slut cleaning his softening cock off. Ohhhh I like this god I dont know why but I like it I moaned lost in my perverse pleasure. Good slut, He cooed. Suck your juices, hmmm just like that just like you would lick Kristy. I froze realizing what I let out during the height of my orgasm. Looking up at him I stood up. Tommy I I couldnt finish what I wanted to say. He quickly pulled me to him kissing me and silencing my words as his hands found my firm ass cheeks. When he finally broke the kiss I was so weak from it, I desperately tried catching my breath let alone talk. Mom, let me have that little fantasy of mine please. I know you wouldnt but please I just want to imagine you would. I looked at him surprised. His handsome face was tense with anticipation and his eyes pleadingly watched my every move. He really wanted this. I shook my head at him and walked out of the room without saying anything, I had to quickly get cleaned up before John became curious of what I was doing. After cleaning up I made my way downstairs and begun making us breakfast and coffee. John came in from the living room we sat in the kitchen making small talk avoiding what happenedst night. At least I was avoiding it still thinking of my daring encounter with my son few minutes ago . John did not ask any questions at first about having someone in our bed; he quietly ate breakfast with me but did not press the issue of me bringing another woman into our bedroom. I suspected he enjoyedst nights adventure too much and didnt want to jeopardize anything with wrong questions. I sat across the table from him giving him a look from now and then while he ate. He seemed to be thinking about something. Did you really buy Tommy a new camera? I asked breaking the silence. Yeah, He smiled. I did. I like that hes still interested in photography unlike other things he quit so quickly, this one seems to be sticking with him. Thats exactly what Kristy said, I murmured.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Believe me Kate, with this camera he will shoot like a pro. Yeah, Im sure he will. I could only imagine what kind of pictures he will want to shoot around me. When will you give it to him? I begun thinking of a gift I could give my son. I wanted to give it to him next week at his birthday but he told me about a photo shoot he has with his friends. Apparently they have someone, a model, who would like to be photographed and they want to do it today. My heart skipped a beat again, model? What model? What friends? So because of that I was thinking I would give it to him this morning so he can use it for his photo shoot. What do you think babe? I suppose one week will not make that much of a difference. Next Sunday well just have some cake. A Slut For Her Son:>116 Since it was Sunday morning everyone was still asleep so we had time to talk without being interrupted. John gave me a long look without saying anything and I knew he wanted to say something. Ok, what? I barked at him losing my patience. He looked away for a second and I almost thought he wasnt going to say anything. Instead, he turned towards me again, his eyes shining with wonder. Its aboutst night, He whispered. I knew it would be, I was waiting for it. What aboutst night darling? I replied casually and continued to sip on my coffee as if nothing ever happened. His jaws tightened in a look of impatience but his voice was still controlled. Kate, what happenedst night was was incredible. I loved every second of it and it was something something I always dreamed of but, He hesitated for a moment looking deeply into my eyes. Who was it? He finally whispered. I took a deep breath, the question was inevitablying, I knew that but now that it was out in the open I hesitated. I wanted to tell him, as dangerous and stupid as it was I wanted to tell him. Part of me was tired of hiding the obvious truth but another part of me was was excitedly anticipating what he would say when he found out who it was. Darling, it was just a girl I hired. Why is it so important to you to know her name? I countered without telling him the truth. I knew I had a long way to go before he would be ready for the truth. I I dont know. The thought of having her giving me He hesitated. Head? I finished the sentence for him with a smile. Obviously it was hard for him to say it. Yes, head. And you taking care of me at the same time, and the things you said. He looked at me intensely and it seemed like he was holding something back. And? I asked waiting for him. And it was great it was hot and erotic but I wish I would have been able to see it. I wanted to see you and her He trailed off. Me and her? Did he mean he wanted to see me and her in action? Was my husband alluding to me having sex with that other woman? I took a deep breath to calm myself down, I could not let him see how close to truth he was. I leaned forward and looked into his eyes. Part of the excitement is not being able to see who it was dont you think? It could have been anybody. I sat back down smiling at him watching his forehead wrinkle in deep thought as he tried to figure things out. What do you mean anybody? He asked but I did not answer. Instead I got up and refilled my coffee giving him time to think. Turning around from the kitchen counter I noticed Kristy stagger into the kitchen, her eyes barely open, hair tangled from the nights sleep and wearing only her tiny top and a pair of panties. The top was tight with cut off sleeves and was made out of thin material which hugged her breasts tightly and stopped couple of inches below her breasts. It was low cut so the expanse of her cleavage tantalizingly showed in a deep V. Her tight stomach was exposed below the shirt with a toned abdomen which was exposed all the way down to her naval. The pink pair of panties tightly hugged the pouch of her young sex and an stic waist band dug into the soft skin of her thighs and hips. There was barely enough material there to cover her pussy and maybe an inch of skin above her clit. Hi Mom, is Daddy still asleep? She asked heading for the coffee pot. rmed I looked over at John who watched our daughters behind and realized she did not see him sitting at the table. But why did she take such a big risking down to get coffee dressed like that? Ah no he isnt, I said noticing how Johns eyes were trying to avert looking at our daughters ass, trying to. She picked up the coffee taking a sip and looked at me finally fully opening her eyes. Oh and where is he? She asked. Instead of answering I looked at John sitting at the kitchen table. Kristy followed my stare and gasped. Hi pumpkin you you slept inte today, John stumbled with a reply. He looked at our daughter facing him, his eyes trying hard not to slide down towards those tiny panties she had on which failed to hide tightly luscious curves our daughter was blessed with. Kristys eyes widened in surprise and I noticed a quick, barely noticeable smile cross her lips as she watched John look at her. Oh hi Daddy, I didnt know you were right there, She said modestly trying to hide her panties or whaty under them from her dad. She quickly sat down at the table and I took a seat beside her watching her. Somehow I had the feeling this was not an ident as she made it out to be. Ooops, Im sorry Daddy, I would have worn shorts if I knew you were already up. John smiled at her and ran his fingers through his hair drawing a deep breath. Thats Ok pumpkin, its no big deal, I saw you like this plenty of time. I gave John a sharp look. Yeah, he saw her like that plenty of time but it was years ago when she was young and it was ok for her dad to see her like that, not now! Now she was a very sexy young woman with a gorgeous body that would make many men hard just by looking at her. Suddenly I began wondering if my husband was hard at that moment. Thanks for understanding. I just needed some coffee thats all. So, I was thinking of what to get Tommy for his birthday, any ideas? Kristy leaned over the table with her breasts pressing the edge and gave her dad a warm smile. Her small top wasnt enough to hide the expense of her firm breasts making them slide up and almost out of the tiny shirt. Johns eyes widened and he tried really hard to keep them fixed on her face but slowly very slowly they were sliding down to her soft breasts and his face was beginning to turn color as the edges of Kristys pink aureoles were beginning to peek out from under the thin fabric of her top. I knew she was doing this on purpose. Kristy, can you get me some more coffee honey? I quickly asked sparing my husband the embarrassment of turningpletely red faced in front of our sexy daughter.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kristy gave me a disappointing look but took my mug and walked up to the coffee pot. I spared John the embarrassment but unfortunately he was now looking at our daughters ass. Her panties were a g-string lost between her firm ass cheeks leaving her buttpletely exposed. When I looked at John he quickly looked away from Kristys ass. Have you tried asking your brother what he wants? I asked and realized that now I was watching her tantalizing ass. Kristy turned holding my mug as she noticed where my eyes were and shrugged her shoulders; again a knowing smile crossed her face for a brief moment. No, I thought I would surprise him, maybe buy him something cool like a new boom box for his room, or something for his car. She stood there taking her time while John and I watched her barely covered body. I wonder if hes hard. I thought and inconspicuously pushed my spoon off the table. John didnt even notice paying attention to our daughter so I bent down to pick it up giving him a quick look under the table. His shorts were tenting up with what was an obvious hard-on underneath them! I made my way back up setting the spoon on the table and tried to stay calm. In a way I was relieved. I often questioned myself if my feelings for my son made me a freak, if by having sex with him I became something worst then a cheap whore. Now, seeing my husband with a hard-on from watching our hot little daughter was a relief. Kristy obviously managed to turn him on just as much as Tommy turned me on. It was a shock to realize that but a relief as well. How about buying him a gift certificate? John mumbled still trying his hardest not to look at Kristys seductive curves. She nonchntly walked up to the table swaying her sexy hips and handed me my coffee mug while she made pretty eyes at her father. A Slut For Her Son:>117 I wonder how hard his cock is now. Would he fuck her right here, right now if I wasnt here? My mind wondered and I quickly suppressed those inappropriate thoughts to the back of my mind. Daddy, no gift certificates, its so impersonal. Ill have to figure something out, I still have some time. I gotta run, I promised Barb I would study with her today. There was that mysterious friend of hers who helped save me from Franks perverted clutches by aiding Kristy with getting my pictures back. Who was she? So when are we going to meet Barb? Why dont you bring her over sometimes for dinner, Id love to meet her, I said, my curiosity picking up. Kristy gave me a quick smile and a wink while standing in front of us half naked. I know Mom, I will, I promise just not today. Im gonna run and get ready, She said and turning, quickly walked away. Both, John and I watched her as her firm ass cheeks swayed from side to side to the rhythm of her steps. I turned to John and shook my head. Im going to have to talk to her about the type of things she wears around the house. Did you see how small her panties were? John coughed and again ran his fingers through his hair. I determined early on in our marriage that it was a sign of nervousness. Yeah, I did. It was as if she wasnt wearing any. Hmmm, were you looking that hard? I asked. Kate, shes our daughter, I just just nced she was right there, He mumbled defensively.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I quickly leaned over into him putting my hand on his hard cock through his shorts and wrapped my fingers around the thickness of it. And is this because of her? I whispered my face only an inch away from his. His breathing becamebored and his face turned red. He was caught staring at our daughter and the fact she managed to give him a huge hard-on by just shing some skin. Kate, I I He tried to say something but I squeezed his cock stroking it up and down. Its Ok, I know how hot she is. Looking never killed anyone. You can look but you cant touch. I could tell he was really surprised by my words. I pressed my lips to his stroking him and felt him moan into my mouth. I was uneasy about what I said, I felt like a perverted Mom giving my husband permission to stare at our daughters nakedness. I knew how wrong it was but I couldnt help it. Maybe I was tired of being the only one in this family to do the inappropriate things? Either way, he was hard and I felt moisture building between my legs which I knew would quickly lead to us fucking. I pulled away knowing Tommy woulde downstairs soon. He sat there breathing heavy with a huge hard on making an outline in his shorts. He watched me until I disappeared up stairs. I took a shower and got ready and when I came back downstairs my husband gave me the disappointing news. He had to go in and take care of something at work, his boss called. I asked him to say no but he exined it was important. Im sorry babe, I wish I could but its very important. I promise you I will make it up to you. Why dont you spend the whole day with Tommy, I would feel a whole lot better if he had some supervision during this model photo session he has ns for today. I sighed, there was no way to talk him out of it and I understood how important his work was to him and us. I made more coffee and we waited for Tommy toe down. Both Tommy and Kristy came down stairs and John gave him his present which he loved just like John predicted and immediately started to shoot pictures with it. Tommy, nice camera, what are you going to shoot with it next? Kristyughed watching him. He turned the camera towards her and snapped a picture. She squealed like a little girl trying to hide from him. NO, get away; I dont want my pictures taken right now. Why not? You look great, Tommyughed snapping more pics. Yeah pumpkin, you look lovely let him take some of your photos, John chimed in watching the two of them circle us in a hide and seek fashion. Kristy gave John a smile but kept away from Tommy. Come on Kristy, I havent taken your photos yet, Tommy teased. I clenched my jaws tight hearing it. I still remembered the first time I posed for Tommy in my tiny bikini and what kind of photos he managed to take of me and whats more important, what it led to. Tommy, leave her alone, she doesnt want you to take her photos, I said in Kristys defense. I dont mind Mom, but not right now, I dont have any make up on and Im not ready. Tommy stopped chasing her with the camera. Ok, if not now then when? Kristy stopped as well and looked at him for a moment. What was she thinking about? How about tonight? Ill be back by nine. Oh great! Now he was going to take pictures of Kristy? That had to be stopped knowing how dangerous he was with the camera and how Kristy felt about his cock which she identally saw few weeks ago. How about if we all meet for a family picture session tonight. Its been a while since we all took pictures together. John picked up on the conversation before I could say anything. Tommy and I exchanged quick nces but didnt say anything. Now, that sounds like fun, Kristy picked up on it right away. Well have plenty of time to get ready and we can even wear anything we want. She finished. John pped his hands rubbing them together. Settled then, tonight at nine, family photo shoot session. Everyone better be there. Wait! What did she mean wear anything we want I thought in panic. Everything seemed to happen quickly after that. John went upstairs to change and was soon out of the house on his way to work. Kristy left even before her Dad and I was left alone with Tommy. Alone with Tommy! I wondered if he was up to having sex again even though we did it this morning, unfortunately the door bell rang and Gina came strolling through the door. I was surprised to see her wearing sweats. Hi Kate, is my man home? She asked walking in. I didnt like her calling my son her man but I let it roll off my shoulders. Hi Gina, hes upstairs. I walked behind her just as Tommy came running down. Hi baby, what are you doing? You are not ready yet? Gina smiled at him and gave him a quick kiss as he walked up to her. Im not going to get ready until I get there. I want to look my best for your camera. I looked at her surprised. Youre going to pose? Tommy turned around and smiling winked at me. Gina wants to do a bikini shoot for us today. Wait, youre not doing anything today why dont youe with us Mom? A bikini Shoot? Hell yes I wanted to go. Your Dad actually suggested it since he had to go into work, you dont mind if I tug along do you? I looked at both, Tommy and Gina. Gina gave me a look of curiosity but Tommy smiled. Thats great, but anyone who goes is subject to be photographed, He warned. I shrugged my shoulders knowing Gina was going to be the center of attention here; I wasing just to make sure nothing got out of hand. Then get ready Mom, we have go! Gotta go, gotta go, gotta go. He pushed Gina towards his room. Wait, were going in the wrong direction Tommy, where are you taking me? Sheughed trying to get away from him. They kept on teasing each other andughing and I headed up to my room to get ready. Mom! Were ready, waiting for you now! I heard Tommy yell after ten minutes went by. A Slut For Her Son:>118 I just finished putting on my makeup and looked at myself in the mirror. My long hair was put up with a clip in the back exposing my neck with only wisps of hair running down along my ears. The ck tube top I had on was tight hugging my breasts leaving my shoulders and stomach exposed with no bra underneath. The mid-thigh skirt was casual enough without making me look too exposed. I held the pair ofce panties in front of me deciding if I should wear them. This was going to be Ginas day and why shouldnt I have some fun, after all, I would be surrounded by horny boys. Wouldnt it be exciting to hang out with them not wearing any panties? I tossed the panties back into my drawer and finished my ensemble with a pair offortable sandals. It was hot outside and I wanted to befortable. I walked down and found Tommy and Gina waiting. Gina was dressed in the tightest pair of jeans I ever saw and a very loose spaghetti strap blouse. The jeans hugged her ass tight and when she turned to face me I saw what everyone calls a camel toe between her legs. The jeans were so tight the impression of her slit was clearly visible and I was pretty sure she did not wear any panties underneath. Her blouse floated loosely leaving a generous expense of her cleavage exposed. You look great Mom, My son said giving me a long look. I gave him a smile letting him know I appreciated hisment. But we have to hurry, the guys are already waiting. Im ready, are you Gina? I asked looking her up and down. This was going to be Ginas first photo shoot and as Tommy exined, it required her to be photographed in a tiny bikini. From my experience in front of the camera, she was in for a surprise since all the boys who were going to photograph her today were young and horny. She looked at me smiling, her face showing excitement. Ohhhhyes, this is going to be fun. Tommy and the guys are going to use those pictures on their web site to get some publicity. They said Progressive Model agency contacted them regarding some pictures already. Can you imagine me a model, She said grabbing my hand. I had to admit to myself, the thought of showing off in front of a camera always excited me, especially in front of Tommys camera. I knew however I could never show my body in front of anyone else like I did with my son without a bag over my head so no one would recognize me. I quickly learned from my experience with Frank things can getplicated otherwise. Totally Gina, youre gorgeous and I think you would be very sessful as a model. Oh, thank you. What about you? Youre totally the model type. I looked at Tommy who gave me a quick wink shing his white teeth in a grin. No, Im not the type, Im way too shy in front of the camera, I said shaking my head at Tommy. I knew what he was thinking about. He was thinking of all the nasty photos he already managed to take of me. You gotta try Kate, maybe the guys can take some pictures of you as well? Well see what we can dress you up as when we get there. Thats ok, Ill just be on the sidelines, Im fine with that, I said but deep down inside the though and gave some goose bumps. Me, in front of the camera again? I didnt really want to have my pictures taken especially knowing my son and his friends were after pretty revealing pictures but couldnt help from feeling little excitement at the thought. I was surprised when Gina agreed even though she knew she was going to be photographed in her tiny bikini. The trip to Jasons house was short; he did not live far away. We walked into the living room where Tommys friends already set up the lighting and the backgrounds for the photo shoot. I saw a blue back ground with a beach chair and arge umbre set up in the middle with all the usual furniture pushed to the sides. Jasons parents were gone for the weekend and the boys were taking full advantage of it. Tim immediately walked up to me extending his hand. Hi Kate, its been too long, how are you, He shed his smile at me.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I shook his hand and smiled back noticing how fit he was. He was shorter than Tommy or Jason but muscr in a fit way. Because he wore a tight tea shirt I was able to admire his arm muscles and well defined chest. I liked Tim. I know, Im fine, how are you, I said. Good, and excited to be able to finally take some pictures. Gina is perfect for this. Did you see your pictures on our site yet? He asked. My heart skipped a beat! My pictures? Shit, how could I forget, the pictures from the railroad yard! No! I turned towards Tommy. My son never told me you guys posted my pictures, I said, my eyes narrowing into slits in a dangerous fashion. Tommy looked perturbed, almost apologetic. Obviously he forgot to tell me that small detail. Oooppps, sorry Mom, I totally forgot, He said carefully. At that moment I was more interested in knowing what pictures were on their site! Show me the pictures guys, I said. Jason walked up saying hi as well in his usual slow manner. I shook his hand saying hi and Tim produced aptopputer and quickly got into their site. We all gathered around the smallputer to see the photos. You didnt tell me you posed for these guys already, Gina whispered to me. Oh, it was a while ago, I totally forgot, I said casually but inside I was tense with anticipation of what I was going to look like in the photos. A Slut For Her Son:>119 As I remembered I posed significantly provocative and wasnt sure what I showed at the time. Their web site was pretty simple, mainly based on photography the boys were so interested in. After navigating through few pages they came to a page called Railroad Girl. Railroad girl? I asked looking at their faces. Jason looked away, Tommy looked down scratching his head and I could tell Tim was thinking very hard. Its just a theme Kate. Remember, the site is still under construction, Tim finally said. I definitely didnt look like a Railroad Girl but decided not to say anything else for now. All eyes were on theputer screen as Tim clicked on the link which took the page to another one full of miniature thumbnails of me in different poses. I scanned the small pictures quickly looking for anything inappropriate. For the most part I was decent although some of them showed me in questionable poses. Here, let me see this one, I pointed to a small pic of me bent over with legs straight. I held my breath as Tim clicked on the picture and arge photograph appeared on the screen. I was bent over but not all the way, my legs were separated a bit and straight. Although I was facing away from whoever took the photograph, my back was arched and twisted as I looked into the camera. The photograph was taken from the ground level looking up so my legs were exposed all the way up to where you can almost see my panties almost. Who took this picture? My heart was beating really fast. Tim clicked on picture properties and a lonely name of Jason showed up. I looked at the teenage boy; he smiled weakly and looked down embarrassed at the tancy of the picture he took. There was no reason, I obviously gave him permission, I looked straight into the camera.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Tim navigated away from this picture and we were back at the main screen with thumbnails. Everyone around me seemed to be crowding in to better see the screen of theptop. Scanning the pictures again I saw one which looked like it showed a lot of skin. This one, I pointed to the small icon. Tim clicked on it and arge picture of me standing straight appeared with some railroad cars in the back ground. Again this picture was shot from the ground level looking up. In this one however, I looked straight ahead as if looking into the camera of another person shooting pictures of me, without realizing someone was taking a picture of me from the bottom. My face had an expression of excited anticipation in it giving me a very sexy look. My face was not what caught my attention though, my legs were again separated, a little more in this one then the other and and my panties were showing in explicit detail. The camera pointed up, in between my legs shoot right up my skirt! The panties seemed damp and they clung to the pouch of my sex showing an outline of what was underneath, the crease in the middle showing everyone my slity underneath. That is hot! I heard Ginas voice. The picture was hot, provocative, sexy and slightly outrageous. It did show a lot of skin and it showed the contours of my sex but it stopped short from showing everything. It teased the audience with my sexuality almost exposing me and a tiny bit more would reveal my intimacy to everyone making the viewer wish it did. Who took this one? I whispered barely able to talk. The picture excited me, it made me wish whoever took it did capture my my intimacy. Tim clicked on properties and a name appeared, Jason. Everyone looked at the blond headed kid again who so much reminded me of a typical surfer boy. His face colored a bit and he shrugged his shoulders. No one wanted to look at him for too long, everyone wanted to absorb my picture disyed on theptop in front of us. I could see the silky skin at the edges of my naval which was lighter than the rest of my skin. Suddenly I was aware of my nipples hardening from the excitement of looking at myself in this position and I knew everyone around me noticed that as well. I couldnt stop it, it was my bodys reaction to excitement. You look great Mom, Tommy whispered and suddenly everyone chimed in. Yes, this one is our prize winner. When we saw that we all knew we had to put it up on the site. Its the best, Tim added. My god Kate, I wish I was there, Gina said dreamily. I tried to control my breathing from watching myself on the inte so exposed. Although I wanted them to erase some of the photos I saw, watching myself excited me quite a bit. I still remembered how hot I felt when they were taking those photos. Now, being surrounded by the boys who took them turned me on more. Thanks, but I dont know about some of them, I said looking from face to face. Tims breathing was a littlebored while Jasons face looked flushed. Tommy was licking his lips and Ginas eyes were wide and shining with excitement. I could tell they all liked the pictures and were very excited from just looking at them. Kate, of course we can remove some of them but I have to say you have nothing to be concerned about. You look great and the pictures are no racier then you would see in a fashion magazine, Tim tried to exin. They all agreed talking over one another trying to convince me to leave the pictures alone. Finally Tim hushed them all down. Ok, look, the pictures are seductive and erotic in a way but Kate, you do not show anything in them, He said. For some reason I felt as if I should have exposed myself more after hearing his words. As if not showing a nipple or more of my panties ruined the pictures! The feeling was brief and deep rooted but I was shocked I felt that way. I dont show anything in them? I asked raising my eyebrow. Nothing inappropriate that is. I can show you a dozen fashion magazines with model pictures more exposed than you. Trust me Kate, you look gorgeous in them, you are a very beautiful woman and you should show it, He said convincingly. I took control of the mouse and backed out of the photo to everyones disappointing sighs. I scanned the rest of the pictures clicking on few of them while shaking my head but did not see any which exposed more of me then the panty shot. Ok, Ill think about letting you keep it, for now you can but I might ask you to erase it, I finally said. Fair enough Kate, just take your time to decide, Tim quickly sealed the deal. Ok, Gina, are you ready to model? Tim said with authority turning to her. Suddenly all eyes were on Gina. Jasons face finally lit up happy that no one paid any more attention to him. Tommy looked excitedly at his girlfriend and Tim rubbed his hands together ready to work. Poor Gina swallowed with difficulty and shyly shook her head up and down. Yes, She squeaked. Iughed inside watching her; she probably didnt realize they were going to try taking such risque pictures. A Slut For Her Son:>120 Tommy, where is the bag? She asked. What bag? He answered fidgeting with his new camera while the boys stood around him admiring his new toy. The bag with my bikini, She looked at him questioningly. You mean that tiny paper bag? Oh shit, I left it in my room! Tommy looked at Gina with horror. Oh dont tell me you guys left the bikini at home? Tim said. I looked at Gina with a smile on my face. Maybe you should just pose naked? Thats not funny Kate, She replied in a serious tone but my son smiled. I dont mind, He whispered. Gina shook her head disapprovingly looking at him. Why am I not surprised, you and probably all men are just perverts who would love to see every girl naked. Admit it, youre a walking erection! Ok, you two love birds. Yes Gina, we would all love to see you naked. Tommy, you Fucked up by not grabbing the bag. Now, what are we going to do? We need PICTURES, Tims voice was a little stressed out. Everyone looked at him falling silent; Gina looked like she was going to say something about hisment of wanting to see her naked but just opened her mouth without saying anything. I couldnt believe how big of a crisis they made this out to be. I rolled my eyes. My god kids, its not that difficult. Gina and Tommy go back to get the bikini. If you dont want to waste the time, find a store nearby and buy one, thats all. Now everyones eyes turned to me. I stared at them with a smile hoping they realized how simple this was. Shit, Kates right! Tommy and Gina, scram, go and get the bikini. In the meantime we will fine tune the set. Here, take the phone so we canmunicate better. Just go to the mall few blocks down and pick one up, it will be faster, He gave quick directions. Tommy looked at me questioningly but I waved him off. Ill stay here, no use of me tugging along in this heat. Tommy and Gina left and I sat down on the nearby chair watching Tim and Jason fiddle with the lights and the back-drop for the set. I had to admit, they had a good thing going with the beach scene which wouldplement Ginas bikini. Jason stole peeks at me when he thought I wasnt looking and I was beginning to suspect he was a real perv, except a nice perv as opposed to the likes of Frank. I was thirsty; I realized I did not have anything to drink in a long while. Because both boys were busy setting things up I decided to take a look around on my own. I went to the kitchen which was big with rows of dark cherry wood cabs lining both sides and a huge stainless steel refrigerator and stove. In the middle was a serving ind big enough to double as a dining table with a sink . On the edge of it was an opened bottle of Charles Krug Cabe, one of my favorite wines. I picked up a ss, poured myself a generous amount and continued my tour of the house. Moving past the kitchen I found a business room or a library because it had a beautiful, dark wood desk in the middle of it and all walls were lined with bookshelves full of books. On the desk was a huge monitor and a simple keyboard with a mouse. I guessed this was a family office. The more I thought about Jason the more surprised at him I became. He was young and yet he managed to take such racy pictures of me. I mean I was his friends Mother, what boy would have enough courage to shoot photos like he did? It did not bother me too much, I was clothed in the them, barely but clothed. I walked into the kitchen again and poured another ss. I had to admit to myself, as inappropriate as it was, the pictures he took of me were exciting and turned me on. Thinking about them now gave me a tight, anticipating feeling of sexual arousal. How much of a pervert was he anyway? I decided to test my theory and walked into the living room where both boys werezily stretching and allowed my skirt to drift up a bit, just enough to show majority of my thighs. Out of my peripheral vision I watched both boys and noticed Jason immediately look at me followed by Tim. Jasons hands twitched clutching his camera as if he wanted to take a picture of me but stopped himself at thest moment. I could tell he was really interested in me more than Gina which was pleasing, I liked the attention. I saw both of them converse in hushed voices and then Tim came up to me. Kate I have to be honest with you. Were really looking forward to Ginas photo shoot but He looked at Jason hesitating a moment.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jason gave him a nod and Tim continued. Would you mind if we started taking some test photos of you? Me? I asked knowing full well where he was going with this. Kate, it takes a long time to adjust cameras to light conditions and color, all of which ys an important role in taking photographs like these. It would just save our time if you could just let us take some sample photos of you so we can fine tune everything. Both boys looked at me expectantly, anxiously waiting for my answer. More photos, hmmm it was fun to have them take photos of me and exciting too but these boys didnt have to know that. My secret feelings and fantasies were just for me and no one needed to know. Hmmm maybe, what did you have in mind? I teased them already knowing I would say yes. Jasons face lit up and Tim smiled rubbing his hands together. Great Kate, He looked around a bit. I was thinking you could stand in the scene and rx posing in different standing positions while we shoot, He pointed to the backdrop. A Slut For Her Son:>121 Jason was already holding his camera up to his eye watching me through it. I felt a stir of excitement and slowly walked over to the center stage. I stood in the middle of the living room unsure if this was such a good idea. The alcohol I drank coupled with the sexy pictures we watched managed to put me in a state of arousal. You look very nice Kate, lets start with some beginning poses so you can get used the cameras and we can adjust our lenses, Tim directed gesturing towards the backdrop. I walked up to the setting and putting my hands on my hips made the best pose I knew. Immediately I felt my tube top starting to slide down exposing more of my breasts but still keeping my nipples covered. Tim and Jason started to snap pictures from different angles and I tried to keep up with them looking into each camera. Great Kate, now turn around leaving one hand on your hip and put the other behind your neck, Tim said. I did as he asked and separating my legs a bit looked back at them over my shoulder. Tim immediately dropped down to his knees behind me snapping pictures from below. I knew my skirt was long enough so he would not see anything underneath especially not wearing any panties for this. On the other hand just knowing I had no panties on with both boys taking pictures of me made me feel naughty fueling my sexual state. Nice Kate really nice, now reach out and touch the back of the reclining chair, Tim said. I looked at the chair and touching the back of it would have me bent over quite a bit. I recognized his n but still saw no danger of me showing anything. I still believed the skirt was long enough to hide my tingling pussy. I reached out bending over and touched the back of the chair. I felt my tube top sliding down again and looking down I saw I almost showed my aureoles. Jason managed to walk up in front of me and was now taking the pictures of my almost exposed breasts. I casually pulled my top up to make sure I wouldnt show my nipples. Turning around I saw Tim lying down on the floor behind me taking more pictures so I quickly brought my legs together. I dont think he was able to see anything because his face showed disappointment. I liked what they were doing; the thought of two teenage boys taking my pictures and obviously trying to see me naked excited me and made my pussy moist. The more pictures they took, the more I wanted to show myself in front of them. I had to remind myself they were my sons friends and I couldnt allow that to happen.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Kate, this just isnt working, your hair and your make-up we need to change this, Tim finally said. I stood there without saying anything but inside I was on the edge wanting to know what he was going to do. Hmmm wait I have an idea, Tim said. He moved the back drop out of the way and put one of the wooden chairs from the sitting room in the middle of the living room. Thats a start, now we have to change your make-up and the clothes. Jason, can you do your magic on Kate? I have an idea. Jason took a long hard look at me scanning my body and face and vigorously shook his head in agreement. Good, you take Kate to your bedroom and make her up ah just anything you want and Ill find some rope. Rope? I asked concerned. He smiled and put up his hands. Sorry, but the top you are wearing makes you look so gothic and sub, I just think its a perfect opportunity to take advantage of it. Gothic I knew about, but sub? I didnt look sub, did I? Jason extended his hand giving me a smile and I let him take my hand. He pulled me behind him in the direction of the bedroom. I watched his butt as he walked in front of me, sexy, moving from side to side the wine I drank making my thoughts bold and probably inappropriate. We walked into the master bedroom and Jason walked up to the dresser fumbling for things. He produced what looked like a make-up bag from one of the drawers and asked me to sit down in the chair in front of the dresser. Once I was in ce he knelt in front of me and begun putting on various make-up on my face. I wondered if he knew what he was doing but wanted to see the end result before saying anything. There, Im done, take a look, he said after a few minutes and moved away. I turned looking in the mirror and what I saw wasnt me! I mean it was but my face was covered in make-up to the point I would not recognize myself if I wasnt looking in the mirror. Wow Jason, I I dont know what to say, I mumbled. He managed to put heavy eyeliner on me covering my eye brows with dark color. He used the same dark color to color my eyeliners extending them way to the back, almost to my ear in a oriental fashion. My cheeks were colored a whiter color and he put a heavy red lipstick on my lips. The end result was my face barely recognizable. I stood there in front of the mirror wondering what he had in mind next. Now for your skirt, put this one on and these shoes. Kate, remember this is a set, its modeling so the clothes youre wearing and those shoes are important for the photo shoot, He said throwing the skirt and shoes on the bed. I suspected Jason dug them out from the back of his Moms closet. The shoes were ridicules. They were tform shoes so they would make me look extremely tall and ck; I guess it was the gothic look. I smiled at him. Ok Jason, I hope you know what you are doing. Thanks Kate. Well be waiting for you in the living room, He said and walked out of the room closing the door behind him. I picked up the shoes and examined them. They were one size too small but would fit, I would just have to walk really careful in them. I put them to the side and slid my skirt off. I picked up the skirt Jason picked out for me and held it in front of me for a moment. He knew exactly what he was doing. The skirt was tiny! I was afraid I would show too much. Thinking about it for a minute I decided to put it on and see what it would look like. I stepped into the tiny piece of fabric and pulled it up feeling how tight it was. Jasons Mom was obviously smaller in the hips then me. Pulling it up over my hips to a normal level I was used to would make my pussy exposed so I had to pull it down almost half way on my hips to cover myself. That left my stomach exposed way below my belly button. I shrugged my shoulders and put the tform shoes on. I could barely stand up in them and looking at myself in the mirror I was amazed at how long they made my legs look. But the most amazing part was how I looked with all of it on. The make-up I had on made me look like a geisha but the clothes were gothic and slutty, they barely covered my breasts and my hips. Coupled with the tform shoes I definitely looked gothic and sub. I spread my legs a bit and made a pose noticing the tiny skirt was sliding up when my legs were apart. I looked around for any panties but wasnt sure about wearing Jasons Moms personal items. Shit, I was out of luck! I would just have to keep my legs together for this and hopefully I would not show anything I shouldnt. If this went too far I would just have to stop the whole thing. Taking a deep breath I carefully walked into the living room. Tim already had the chair set up with oldmps on either side of it and Tim was just walking into the room holding the rope. Hmmm, now I remembered the rope. Ok, I cut this into four pieces long enough for our prop, Tim said proud of himself he found the rope so quick. Perfect, now Kate would you please take a seat? He gestured towards the chair in the middle. A Slut For Her Son:>122 Both of their eyes were wide with excitement and I could tell the clothes I had on turned them on. I took onest look at myself in therge mirror which stood on the pedestal nearby and sat down as directed. Actually, I flopped down. The chair seemed lower than a normal chair and by misjudging the height I ended up almost losing my bnce. I had to spread my legs a bit to regain my bnce. I looked in front of me just to see Jason holding his breath and his eyes widening. His eyes were looking straight between my legs. Oh my god, no! I quickly closed them together embarrassed and wondered how much I showed him. By the look on his face I probably just showed him my pussy. I shivered at the thought and I had to tell myself to be more careful from now on. Ok Kate, now remember you are a sub in this photo shoot so try to make faces which would make you look meek, Tim said, I dont think he noticed my clumsiness and the inadvertent exposure. Sure Tim, Ill do my best, I said noticing that the nearby mirror was positioned in such way that I could see myself perfectly. Good, I thought. The mirror would be a perfect way to make sure I dont show too much. Thanks Kate, this means a lot to us, thanks for doing this. Now, here is something that we need to put on you so tell me if its ufortable, He said holding up a round red ball. The ball had leather straps attached to it with snaps and I quickly realized it was a gag ball, something you would ce on a sex ve. I stiffened up at the sight of the instrument but didnt say anything, just shook my head inpliance. Deep down inside another one of my secret fantasies was reawakened and I was afraid my voice would tremble if I answered. I still remembered the fantasies of being tied up without any clothes on and used as a fuck toy by a bunch of burly men. Every time I had those fantasies I always had a gag ball on and had the biggest orgasms. Tim came up to me and held it in front of my face until I slowly opened my mouth and he was able to put it in. I trembled, I know I did! I couldnt help it. It was as if I was living my fantasy and I was hoping he took it for being ufortable. He wrapped the straps behind my head and snapped the gag ball securely in ce. I examined it with my hands and was surprised it wasnt ufortable; it just made me salivate a bit. Is it ok Kate? He asked. I shook my head up and down telling him it was since I couldnt say a word. Good, now were going to put the ropes on, just tell us if we get them too tight. Tim and Jason walked up to me on either side and each one of them took one arm. Extending them behind me they held them to the chair and begun wrapping the thick cords around them and the chair. Because the chair was little narrow, tying my hands in this fashion made me stick my chest out and with the top I had on I was afraid it would slide down. I looked at the mirror but saw that everything was fine which calmed my fears a bit. I watched them as they worked getting a secret thrill from their touches and the fact I was being tied up. Theyre not too tight are they? Jason asked when they were done. I shook my head from side to side telling them I was fine. Now were going to do the same with your legs, Jason said and both boys took up positions in front of me. I kept my knees close together as they worked tying each foot to the vertical post of the chair. It was hard because my feet were spread apart but I didnt want to show them anything I shouldnt since they were so close to me. Each one of them took their time and nce at my crotch whenever they had the chance. Looking down I saw the tiny skirt still covering me but barely. Great, were done, you look perfect Kate, Jason said. I looked at myself in the mirror and nearly came. I was tied up tied up and gagged barely dressed in front of those boys and their cameras. I knew my face was red and I thanked god for the unusual make up I had on which covered my obvious excitement. I noticed my nipples were hard making an outline in the top I had on but I could not help that. They started taking pictures and I tried to look as sub or meek as I could. I nced at the mirror from time to time to make sure everything was still in ce. One thing was that my legs were getting really tired. I had to force my knees together and keep them there and the longer this went on, the more tired they became. I was d when Tim finally stood up resting his camera. We need something else, something is missing. Ill be right back, He said and walked out of the room. He came back after a few moments holding a scarf. Kate, Im going to put this on you, Im going to blind fold you for this part. Is that Ok? He asked. Oh god, a blind fold! In one of my fantasies I was blindfolded and gagged while being fucked! I didnt want to do it, I really didnt but my head moved up and down not listening to reason. Good, thanks Kate. I couldnt control my breathing any more, my breasts rose and fell as my breathing came in gasps. Tim walked behind me and suddenly I couldnt see anymore! The scarf covered my eyes and Tim tied it securely behind my head. I heard him walk back in the front and suddenly I heard both of their cameras snapping pictures. I couldnt tell where they were anymore and from what angle they were taking pictures, all I could do was sit there. After a few moments I had to adjust myself in the seat and suddenly I felt my top slide down a bit. I froze in my seat afraid of what I just exposed. Nice Kate, just like that, Tim said. Oh my god, he wanted me to move more to expose myself more. These boys were my sons friends and I was tied up in such a vulnerable fashion so exposed. Ugmmmm I made a low moan from the thought.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I moved again wiggling in my seat to get morefortable and again I felt my top slide down. Oh my god This time it was Jasons voice. I felt cold air around my aureoles and knew I just exposed them, my top barely on. The only thing which held it on my body were my very erect nipples which stood out like tiny posts grabbing the edges of my top. The clicking of the cameras was constant, from different angles but especially from the front. I could only imagine what kind of pictures they were taking and was d for the makeup, no one would ever recognize me like that. Ohhhhh It was Jason again. It surprised me because I didnt move; my top should still be covering my nipples. Wait! I couldnt feel my knees together anymore! Oh my god, they were looking in between my legs! They were looking at my pussy! Quickly I brought my knees together and held them there wondering how many pictures they just took. A Slut For Her Son:>123 Nice Kate, youre beautiful, youre hot, Tim kept on saying. They saw my pussy! These boys saw my pussy and loved it. Just like in my fantasies when I exposed myself in front of bunch of men, teasing them until they couldnt stand it anymore tying me up and fucking me fucking all my holes. Again I wiggled, dont know why and suddenly I did feel cold air on my nipples. Oh god thats hot! It was Tim this time. I was exposed my nipples were exposed, I couldnt stop it, I was tied up and gagged. I heard their cameras snapping pictures. I moved again and my top slidpletely off of my breasts as I felt them bounce out of the tight confines. Oh Jesus Kate, you are so beautiful! Your breasts your nipples, I didnt know, Tim mumbled. More camera noise, more pictures. Ugggrrrrrhhhh I yelled for them to stop taking pictures but only the gurgled sounds came out of my mouth. How could I allow this? I should have been ashamed for acting like a slut! But yet I sat there, my body on wantonly disy in front of my sons friends and and I was aroused! I couldnt understand, as wrong as it was for me to feel that way, I was incredibly aroused. Oh god, show them to us Kate. Show your tits to the camera, Tims said with a horse voice. I was salivating really bad now excited beyond control and as wrong as it was, my body stretched out more and I pushed my breasts out and arched my back. I tried to scream again for them to stop but just felt my saliva run out of my mouth and drip down hitting my breast, running down to my nipples making them wet. It gave me chills and I felt goose bumps all over my body. God yes, thats the look I want, thats it. Jason, go to the side and take her pictures there. Obviously Tim wanted to be in the front. I held that position but my legs were so tired, I needed to rx them but I would show god I would show my pussy to these boys! Again my mind shed to my fantasies when I teased men with my pussy, why not now? My legs were so tired Suddenly I couldnt feel my knees together anymore, my legs were so numb from being tied up, I couldnt tell where my knees were! Yessss god yesssss Tim hissed and I knew my pussy was now exposed. The thought made me cream and I threw my head back from pleasure my mind felt at the moment. Uggggggmmmmm I moaned. Yes Kate, it feels good doesnt it, show us more, show us everything, Tim kept on saying. I was losing control, my body tingling with sexual intensity and my mind wanting to live my fantasy. I slid down in my seat, towards the front of the chair and because my legs were tied up, my knees separated more from the pressure of being at this angle. I didnt know how much, they were still numb. Suddenly I felt a pair of hands behind me and my blindfold was pulled off of my head. I immediately looked in the mirror and gasped! My legs were wide apart, at least three feet from knee to knee. Because I slid down in my chair my ass was now on the edge of the chair and tiny skirt bunched up around my waist. My pussy was in in sight exposed and dripping! Tim and Jason were right in front of me taking pictures. Ugggrrrrrrr I made a sound shocked at my exposure. Tim immediately understood it and got up reaching out for the gag ball. He snapped it off and I was able to breathe freely again. I swallowed hard a couple of times clearing my throat. My legs, I cant feel them, I whispered. Both Tim and Jason moved into action and quickly untied them. Im so sorry Kate, Tim apologized. Yes Kate, are you ok? Jason asked concerned. Thats ok, I just need to stretch them for a bit, I said moving them around. I still had them spread open and both boys were looking straight at my pussy, giving my face a nce from time to time. There was no use of closing them at this point. I looked in the mirror again and saw how erotic I looked. My smooth pussy enticingly wet and almost pulsating, I could even see a long drool of pussy juice connecting it to the chair below. God I was wet and both of them could see that. I spread my feet wide apart stretching them out and noticed both Tim and Jason picked up their cameras watching me. Seemed like they were hesitant to take more pictures, unsure if I would allow them to. I wasnt sure if I should let them so I closed my legs again. Looking in the mirror I saw my skirt was still around my waist, my hips exposed, my legs bare and my clit visible to the boys. My breasts heaved up and down, nipples extremely hard from excitement. I cant believe you two managed to get me naked, I whispered looking at them embarrassed to be so exposed in front of them.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jason had an innocent grin on his face and Tim looked down at his feet. Is that what you two wanted all along? To see me like this? Jasons grin widened. Yes, all the time, Jason said confidently. All the time! He wants me to be naked for him all the time! My mind screamed. All the time? I asked. Isnt that inappropriate for me just to show you this much? I asked and pointed towards my exposed breasts. My hands were still tied up, my breasts heaving with excitement but my legs closely together. That didnt stop my pussy from peeking out from between my closely held thighs. Kate, nothing here is inappropriate, Tim said. You are a model and we we are artists. How many ssical pieces of art would never have been created if models like you wouldnt expressed themselves? Did Michael Angelo tell his models not to get undressed? So all Im doing is expressing myself? Yes Kate! You are beautiful and as a model, very talented. We are both very lucky to have you here. You need to realize that art has no limits, most of the time people are seeking the shocking and different. Kate, lets be different! He finished with passion in his voice. Wow, he almost had me convinced almost. I noticed Jason was eyeing my tits and both, him and Tim were trying to steal peeks between my legs. Yeah, artists, maybe pervert artists. So where do we take this from here, I whispered surprised at myself I would even think of allowing this to continue. Just let whatever happens happen. Do whats natural and let us photograph the whole thing. I watched them both while thinking of what to do. Inside I was in turmoil; the proper character of a Mom was shing with the character of a slut in a battle of wills to decide on what to do next. In the meantime Jason picked up his camera and pointing it at me took another picture. I looked at him with a feeling of mild disapproval but didnt say anything, just shook my head from side to side. Jason snapped another picture from the front and then another. Although my legs were closed they were still able to take erotic pictures of me, my tits were exposed and my nipples so hard. Tim walked up to the front and sat cross-legged right in front of me snapping pictures of my naked breasts. I took a deep breath. My make up my make up made me look like someone else no one would recognize me. My legs separated a bit. As much as I tried keeping them together, they spread a tiny bit. UhhhhmmmI made a disappointing sound that I couldnt keep them together. I looked into the camera but Tim had it pointing right between my legs. Again my legs spread a bit more as if they wanted to expose me and both boys looked at me excited realizing I was willing to show them more. Looking in the mirror I saw myself reclined with my legs spread about a foot apart. That was enough to show them the length of my moist slit. A Slut For Her Son:>124 Jasons eyes were wide and he just watched while I noticed a bulge starting to grow in his pants. Tim kept taking pictures. Suddenly Jason sat right next to Tim right in front of me. I wanted to stretch my legs so much so I lifted both feet and ced one on Tims shoulder and one on Jasons in such fashion their heads were on the inside of my feet. Uhhhh, that wasfortable! Their eyes bulged out at my suddenly willingness to be exposed. I looked into their cameras as they took picture after picture. After a while Tim moved a bit to the side, edging himself away from Jason spreading me a bit. I looked at him and he stopped. Now Jason did the same and when I looked at him he stopped as well. They took a few pictures of my pussy from that angle and Tim moved again spreading me more. They had my legs spread open further than ever before and because my legs were straight out and I was tied up, my knees locked in that position. Even if I wanted to bring them together to hide my explicit exposure, I couldnt. I felt so exposed looking down at my breasts I saw my nipples standing straight out full of erotic excitement and for some strange reason I wished I wished one of those boys would reach out and twist them oh god twist them until I felt pain! Jason moved next taking pictures. They kept alternating and taking more pictures until I was almost doing the split still tied up still excited still waiting for them to do more. Jason grabbed my foot and sliding forward bent my leg at the knee and ced my foot back on his shoulder. I tensed! God, if Tim does the same! Tims eyes lit up and he moved up bending my other leg and cing it on his shoulder. I was so spread open I was afraid I beginning to show my ass and my tiny little rear hole! I felt my pussy lips pull apart and I quickly looked in the mirror just to see my dripping lips apart, my hole showing my pink insides and right below that I could see my asshole peeking out. Oh my god, I looked like a porn star spreading for a photo shoot! I felt like that too! Oh my god you are so hot Kate! Tim eximed staring at my pussy. Thank you, I whispered looking into his camera. Kate, can I put your top back on you? Jason suddenly asked. What? No, leave it down, Tim chimed in. Please, I know what Im doing. I looked at him and shrugged. Sure, do what you want. Shit, that one slipped out, I didnt mean to say that but neither boy caught the double meaning in my words. Jason walked up and stood between my legs, slid a finger under each one of my breasts tucking them under the fabric of my top and slowly pulled the top up over my breasts. His fingers pressed into my breasts sliding along them until he had the top in ce. I gave a startled look but he seemed not to notice, he was entranced in what he was doing. He backed up a bit looking at his handiwork and bringing the camera up took photos. Kate, now turn your head to the side and look at the ground. I was still a little shocked from our idental contact but did what he said. Now lift your feet and bend your knees, Jason directed and Iplied. Now press your knees to your breasts, He whispered. I swallowed hard and did that. Oh yesssss, Tim hissed finally realizing where Jason was going with this. I realized it too. It made me look like I was exposing myself for the camera knowing how wrong it was and being ashamed of doing it. Together with my makeup it was a really hot pose. Kate, bring your feet down.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I was d Jason was done because my feet were getting tired. I watched him waiting for what was next. I couldnt believe I actually waited for him to tell me what to do! This eighteen year old kid! Why was I so easy so inappropriate such a slut? He walked up to me and stood between my spread open legs watching me. He slowly bent down and slid his fingers under the top edge of my top. I felt his cold fingers touch my breasts and had to fight really hard not to make a sound. Jason pulled the edge down a bit but it was not sliding evenly. He had to slide his fingers towards the middle lifting on the fabric sliding it down until my aureoles showed and my nipples were halfway out. Thats when I felt his fingers touching the bumpy skin of my aureoles. This will do, He whispered and took his fingers out of my top. I looked in the mirror and saw a long drool of moisture hanging from my slightly separated pussy lips dripping down to the floor below. Tim saw it too, both boys immediately taking pictures of me in this state. I was sure no one looking at those pictures would ever recognize me with the amount of makeup I had on but I could not help but think how dangerous this was. Kate, look down at your nipples, Tim requested. I tensed hearing him say that but looked. The edge of my top covered half of my extremely erect nipples barely clinging to them, the other half was exposed, my full breasts heaving with excitement. Oh god, no, I moaned. I heard their cameras capturing the scene of my concern. Now spread your legs wide and lift your feet off the ground like before, Jason was fully into this, his wordsing out as passionate whispers. No, dont do it. Dont let these kids see you like this! My mind screamed. I watched my legs slowly spread open and my feet lift off the floor until my knees touched my tits. Uuugggmmm A frustrated sound came out of me. More pictures. Now look down at your pussy, I heard Jasons whisper. I cant! I shouldnt! Its so wrong! My eyes uncontrobly looked past my tits and saw my clit peeking out from between my spread open legs with traces of my spread pussy lips barely visible to me. No, no, no, no, why am I doing this? My mind questioned what I was doing. Like that? I heard myself ask with a trembling voice. Jason didnt even look at my face; he was only watching theplete scene and my exposed body. Yes, just like that, Jason softly answered. Oh Jesus I whispered with sexual intensity and shocking surprise at what I allowed them to photograph. A Slut For Her Son:>125 My face must have showed the confusion and shock because they both begun taking pictures from all angles. I felt both boys eyes staring at my ass as if they wanted to see the rest of my tiny rear hole. At first it was embarrassing but the embarrassment quickly turned into kinky excitement of having two teenagers staring at my ass. It was dirty but so exciting! I watched them with my breasts lifting from my heavy breathing, my nipples hard and my pussy dripping juice to the floor below. I could see it in the mirror, because my ass was at the edge of the chair, my pussy spilled its moisture to the floor below. Oh god boys, I cant believe youre taking my pictures in this way I moaned. Both of them looked up at me; ready to stop this. Do you want us to stop Kate? Just tell us and we will. Tim said. Yes, I should stop! I was ady, a Mother, their friends Mom god, I was old enough to be their Mom! I should stop them; this was so undy like so perverted. No, I whispered. Not yet. I could have sworn my face turnedpletely red but the make-up I had on hid it well. Why didnt I stop this? I acted like a slut! Oh god, a tied up helpless slut! Ughmmm I moaned again as my thoughts registered and my pussy dripped more clear love nectar to the floor below. Jason pointed the camera at the pool of my juice on the floor and took few shots. Kate, can you keep your feet up like this and your legs spread? He asked me. I dont know, Ill try, I answered him looking into his camera. Tim, move away and take the pictures from behind me. Illy down on the floor, He directed. I was surprised how quickly Jason took charge. They both moved away and I kept my feet in the air where they were. Jasonid down on the floor and Tim stood right above him. Their cameras were snapping some pretty explicit photos of me but I wanted more I wanted to be more explicit. Looking at them I lifted my legs as high as I could touching my knees to my chest and slid forward. I stuck my ass out at them! I knew I was showing them everything including my asshole. It took a few moments for them to start shooting again, their eyes wide; they wanted to absorb my explicit pose first. I couldnt believe I did that. My mind kept screaming at me: SLUT! But I kept my legs up truly enjoying the erotically perverted scene. I think the only reason why I did it was I wore that make-up which made me look like someone else. After a long minute of this my legs were so tired I had to put them down on the floor. Tim and Jason looked very disappointed. Maybe we should stop this. Tommy and Gina will being back soon, I said looking at both of them. Sure Kate but can we take few more shots with you standing up? Tim asked. Ok, but just a few. I dont want Tommy to see me like this, not until I have a chance to exin, I said looking for their reaction. I wanted them to understand I was still Tommys Mom and it would not be ok for my son to see this or know about this. I would have to discuss that part with them after the photo shoot. Of course Kate, lets do it quickly, Tim said and both boys quickly untied my hands. I stood up stretching, letting blood flow freely in my arms and noticed my skirt slid down hiding my pussy and my ass. Tim and Jason looked disappointed but didnt say anything. I smiled, I could see right through them. If they had their way I would bepletely naked and bent over in a nasty position. Instead, they both sat on the floor in front of me watching, taking shots from time to time. I turned the chair around and putting my hands on the back of the chair turned away from them bending over. I spread my legs and kept thempletely straight. I thought that would make a good pose. I looked back over my shoulder making a seductive face and posed. Tim and Jasons cameras were clicking away and Im sure they were getting shots of my still dripping pussy from the floor below wearing that tiny skirt and the tform shoes which made me taller than before. Kate, can I adjust your skirt up a little? Jason finally said. I looked in the mirror behind me and saw my ass was covered. Sure, youre the director. I could tell that reply made him very excited. He swallowed hard and getting up stood right behind me. I watched in the mirror as he slid his fingers under my skirt pressing them to my ass and slid the fabric up until my ass was half exposed. I got a secret thrill from the touch of his hands. There, now look back at us again. I did and they took more photos of me showing my excited pussy between my legs. Beautiful, you look great Kate, now look into the camera. I did and saw Jason practicallyying down on the floor underneath me. He was so close to me, taking shots of my pussy and ass I felt like I wanted to rip my clothes off and tell them to fuck me! I was so wet and so excited I needed release! For a moment I hesitated almost asked them to, but then I remembered Tommy wasing back soon. Maybe he would fuck me when we got home. Ok boys, I think we should quit now. I dont want to push my luck with Tommy and Gina. I said and stood up straight. Tim got up and Jason followed. I looked at them for a while. They were still excited, Jason sporting an obvious hard-on in his pants and so was Tim which they tried to hide turning their bodies to the side. I wonder how big they were for a moment. Tim and Jason these photos are very explicit. Although my face is made up so no one can recognize it Tommy or anyone from my family still could. I would not want my son to see me like this, I started still standing in front of them with my top down and breasts exposed. Giving myself a quick nce in the mirror I noticed my pussy was showing with my pussy lips still dripping but my clit was barely hidden under the fabric of my skirt. I kept my legs slightly spread as well giving myself a thrill from being so naughty.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I allowed you to take those pictures but youll understand that you cannot do anything with them, theyre too explicit. A Slut For Her Son:>126 Tim scratched his head looking at me. I knew he was desperately thinking of a way to talk me into letting them use the pictures. Please Kate, no one will recognize you. I said no Tim, I said gazing at the teenager. Ok, they are definitely too explicit for our web site, Tim said slowly trying to think of something which would make me change my mind. Definitely too explicit for our web site but what if we create one for Kate? Jason said smiling. He still had the bulge in his pants but stopped trying to hide it. My own web site? I couldnt believe he said that. No, no, hear me out. We would not use your name, we would give you a a stage name, I dont know, something like Geisha. We would build the site based on that using the photos we took today, it would be a porn site but just dedicated to you Kate. My own PORN SITE?!?! Damn Jason, you sure have some good ideas sometimes. Tim pped his friend on the shoulder. Wait a minute I started to say but the phone rang and Tim quickly picked up. Hallo. He listened to the phone for a minute and then answered. Ok, but hurry up, weve been waiting too damn long, He said and hung up. Tommy and Gina will be here in ten minutes, He said and looked at me scanning my body from head to toe and stopped at my pussy just staring.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ten minutes! Oh my god, I have to get dressed. Jason,e with me, youll help me with these clothes. Tim, put everything the way it was and not a word of what I did to anyone and that includes Tommy and Gina. You better hang on to those photos and dont do anything with the web site, we have to discuss it first, I barked outmands to both of them and grabbing Jasons hand ran for the bedroom. Because I still had the tform shoes on it was more like fast walking with my hips swaying excessively and my ass exposed. I knew Jason was looking at my ass the whole time but I didnt mind, I just needed to get changed. We walked into the bedroom and quickly closed the door. I walked up to the bed and pulled my top and skirt off. I waspletely naked in front of Jason and sitting down on the bed stretched out a leg towards him. Quickly Jason, help me with those damn shoes, I said. I dont know why I picked Jason. He was quite but sure of himself, in a way he reminded me of Adam from the strip club. He was well built and still had that damn bulge in his pants! I looked down at it wondering if it was real. You mean you dont own a pair of these? Heughed. I looked at him and busted outughing as well. Taking that opportunity I spread my legs a bit more showing him the length of my slit. I immediately noticed his eyes lock on to my pussy and he licked his lips. My god, he licked his lips as if he wanted to taste me! You think every woman should own a pair of these? I said and brought my foot up trying to ce it further apart on the bed. Because the shoes were so tall, I couldnt and my foot dropped to the floor in a clumsy way further apart then before. Jason looked at me andughed. You should leave them on so you could get some practice wearing them, He said and kept on stealing peeks of my spread open pussy. I was getting a secret thrill from him watching it! Sure, and I should stay naked the whole time spread open like I am right now, Iughed too. He looked at me and then slowly moved his eyes down over my breasts down my stomach until he reached my pussy. He kept them there staring. I was amazed how my body reacted to his eyes! I felt as if his eyes had hands and he was gently caressing my body with them. I wouldnt mind watching you all the time Kate, youre very beautiful, He said softly. Uhhhmmm I was beginning to like him more and more. Nice, thanks but you really should take my other shoe off now, I whispered giving him a warm smile. He fumbled with the remaining shoe directing more nces at my pussy and finally had it off. I stood up in front of him, my pussy inches away from his face since he was still kneeling down and stretched my hands up above my head. I knew I was close to him very close to him but I wanted to tease the young man a bit more. When I thought he had enough, I brought my hands down and looked down at him. Jason was kneeling in front of me and his face was only a couple inches away from my clit and my very wet pussy. His nostrils were ring as he inhaled my aroma and I saw his tonguee out and wet his lips. Jason, will you help me wash my make-up off? I asked but did not move. He looked up at me, his eyes slowly focusing on my face. Of course Kate, just tell me what to do, He managed to say. A Slut For Her Son:>127 I turned around in the same spot I stood spreading my legs more and bent over to grab my top I threw on the bed. I stuck my ass out in the process so he could see me from behind. I dont know why but having him look at me in such an intimate way was turning me on. Oh my god Kate, I wish I had my camera right now! He eximed. I turned my head to the side and looked at him. He was so close to my ass Why? I asked, I very much wanted him to tell me. Your ass god I love it! His voice trembled while saying it. You really like my ass? I asked. Yes, He whispered back. Would you like to see more of it? My god, I was such a slut! His eyes shot up at me wide as saucers. Yes, He mumbled. I trembled from the thought of what I was doing. I spread my legs as far as I could short of doing aplete split, bent my knees a tiny bit, leaned forward on the bed supporting myself with one hand and stuck my ass out at him while arching my back. I looked back at him just to see his face with expression of wonder and excitement I havent seen before. You like it? I asked barely able to speak. He couldnt peel his eyes away from it to look at me. Y yesss. Do you do you want to see more of it? It was my turn to mumble. He peeled his eyes away this time, looked at me and just shook his head up and down while my face turnedpletely red. I looked straight ahead of me still deciding if I should do it. Part of me didnt want to, the part which was a wife and a mother but the other part the slut part won. Without looking back at him I reached back with my hand and ced it on my ass cheek. I knew my pussy was dripping from the excitement I felt, excitement from from showing myself in such a slutty way to my sons friend. I I slowly pulled my ass cheek away from the other! Inch my inch, fraction by fraction I was exposing my asshole to Jason. Ohhhhh myyyy goddddd, I heard him whisper and I knew my asshole was exposed and he was looking at it. Oh my god, I whispered as well. I pulled a bit more but that was as far as I could get it apart with one hand. I turned my head and looked back at him. He was so close so close right behind me looking inspecting. I looked down at his crotch and saw the outline of a very long cock! Oh my god, how big was he? Do you like it? I asked in a seductive voice. Yes god yes. I took a deep breath. Would you like to see more Jason do you want to see more of me more of my my ass? I asked making sure we both knew what he was looking at. He looked at me, his chest heaving from the excitement. Jesus yes please Kate show me, He begged. He really didnt have to beg, I would have shown him anything he wanted to see at that time. I let go of the bed and stood up still slightly bent over with my knees bent, back arched, one hand pulling one of my ass cheeks apart. Reaching behind me I ced my other hand on the other ass cheek and twisting my head looked back at him while pulling the remaining ass cheek apart as far as I could. Oh my god, its so beautiful, He whispered. I was dripping; I knew I was dripping insane with excitement, my juices running down the inside of my thighs. I wanted him to take me right here, right now I wanted him to fuck me to use me like a slut in any hole he wanted! Suddenly I heard a loud knock on the door and we both jumped. I quickly turned around bumping my pussy into Jasons face as he struggled to get up to his knees. The result was both of us losing our bnce and falling to the bed behind me, with Jason being on top. I felt the long cock in his pants press against my slit. Yeah! I yelled. Theyre almost here, hurry up you two, Tims voice came muffled from behind the door. Ok, were almost ready! I yelled back. Thats when I felt Jasons hand on my breast. He didnt move it there; he identally put it there when we fell. Another revtion was my legs spread open around Jason. How could I have done that?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jason you have to let go of me now, I looked down at my breast meaningfully. He didnt move and I felt him inch his finger tips towards my nipple. Jason dear, I have to get up, please let go of me. I felt his finger tips reach my nipple and looking down I saw he was beginning to pinch it. I frowned knowing how that affected me but before I could say anything, his fingers closed around my tender nipple. The pain from the pinched nipple ran like an electric current down to my pussy and I involuntarily rolled my eyes arching my back. Uhhhhmmmmmmmmmm I let out a long moan. The hard cock in his pants pressed more into me spreading my pussy with its thickness. I felt my pussy lips spread apart and his hardness press right between them driving me insane. My hand was beginning to inch its way down towards the fly in his pants to release his cock to fuck me with it to use me like I longed to be used, but but he let go of my nipple and got up. Iy there looking up at him with my legs spread open my pussy dripping and waiting for his cock but he got up! Kate, we have to hurry, He said. His words woke me up from the sexual trance I was in and I slowly got up noticing his crotch had a considerable wet spot from where he pressed it into my wet pussy. I was a little mad at him for not finishing what he started but understood why he stopped. You better take care of that, I said to him pointing at his crotch and walked into the bathroom. I closed the door behind me and nted my hand on the counter top supporting myself, barely able to stand. My god I was so close to having him fuck me! Another moment and I would have dug his cock out of his pants and put it in me! I looked at myself in the mirror frustrated I did not get my release and noticed it wasnt me looking back. I quickly washed off the makeup and using what I could find in the bathroom put on new makeup. It wouldnt be the same as before but no one but Gina would notice it. I would just have to figure out how to exin it to Gina. I walked back into the room. Jason was gone. I picked up my clothes and put them on. Giving myself onest scan to make sure everything was in order, I walked out to the living room. A Slut For Her Son:>128 Tommy and Gina were already there and Gina was taking her clothes off, I was surprised she was doing that in front of everyone but quickly realized she had the new bathing suit on. We had to go all the way to the North Mall to get this thing but I think you guys will like it. It fits Gina perfectly, Tommy tried to exin why it took them so long. He looked at me and frowned. Sorry it took so long Mom. Its Ok, what kind of bikini did you pick up? I quickly changed the subject. Kate, youre going to love it, I almost picked one up for you, Gina said sliding her pants off. Because her pants were so tight, she took extra long taking care her bikini panties did not slide off with it. When she finally had it off I saw it was yellow and pretty small. It covered her pussy but stopped maybe an inch above her clit. The fabric was narrow too, I could see the skin on the side of her pussy showing tan lines. Wow, that is nice, I said. Gina smiled and gave me a knowing wink. Ok, Gina, take your ce.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. For the next hour and a half the boys went through the rigorous routine of photographing Gina in multitude of positions until the poor girl was worn out. Throughout the whole session Tim and Jason looked at me excitedly but never said a word regarding what we did earlier. I kept thinking of the pictures they took and the idea of my own web site my own secret porn web site. As much as it was dangerous, the idea thrilled me and gave me little goose bumps all over my body as I watched them circling Gina taking photographs. I needed time to think and definitely see the pictures before I decided yes or no on the porn site idea. The very thought of it made me tense with goose bumps all over my body. It took the boys over an hour to get all the pictures they wanted while Gina posed for them. I could tell it excited her just as much as it excited me when they took my pictures. The boys were busy little photographers at times bulling each other for the best angle to take the shot from but eventually they were done. It was time to go home. Before Tommy, Gina and I left for the evening; I discretely told the boys I wanted to see the pictures first and they were not to post any of them without my approval. I told them I would be in touch. Aftering home from the photo shoot with Tommys friends, I took another shower getting cleaned up. I logged on to my private email and left Tim and Jason another message telling them I woulde by Tuesday to review the pictures and they were not to do anything without my approval. The thought of those pictures being ced on the inte was very exciting but a little unnerving. There was something within me beginning to stir when I thought of thousands of perverts masturbating to my pictures. The most important thing however, was making sure no one would recognize me. I had to be involved in the selection of these pictures. A Slut For Her Son:>129 I prepared a tasty dinner for our family which produced lots ofpliments for my culinary skills with Tommy giving me secret looks of lust making my nerves on the edge while talking to his dad at the same time. Even Kristy came back early from meeting her mysterious friend Barb and joined us at the dinner table. Kristy of course had her eyes on her dad and talked andughed while giving him innocent but sexy looks. I did not believe one bit in her innocence and tried to puzzle out what she was nning. The only logical thing which came to my mind was she nned to seduce her dad which to me seemed extremely dangerous and could ruin a lot of things. Mom! I suddenly heard. Turning to my son I realized I was so engrossed in my thoughts I didnt hear what he said. Ha? What? I mumbled turning my attention back to him. I watched out of the corner of my eyes as Kristy leaned over the table to pick up the salt. I could barely see Johns eyes dart down to her chest for a moment after which he gave me a quick look. I need to stop her I need to stop her before she ruins everything? An angry thought shed in my mind. Since the blouse she had on was low cut my husband most likely saw the expense of our daughters cleavage. So are we going to have our family photo shoot tonight or are you all too tired? I blurted a first thing which came to my mind. Johns eyes peeled away from Kristys cleavage and he immediately recognized the murderous look I was giving him. His face turned crimson as he sat back in his chair. Kristys eyes narrowed as she looked at me but she sat back as well. Phew! I think I was able to distract her from trying to seduce her father. Of course, why dont we do it right now. I gaped at my son who picked up on so quickly what I managed to blurt out. Dad and I will do the dishes as you two gorgeousdies go upstairs and get ready. Right Dad? John stirred as if woken up from a dream but at least his face wasnt colored anymore. I didnt feel sorry for him at all since he was caught looking at our daughters cleavage, something he shouldnt be doing. Yes of course, you two go get ready, He said getting up. And wear something sexy, we want you two to look your best. Tommy quickly followed him to the sink carrying some of the dinner dishes and Kristy slid out of the chair. I could not believe my son just said that. Sexy! Me, his Mom, wear something sexy? And my husband didnt even say anything! Well Mom, we cant disappoint the MEN. Lets put on some sexy clothes. My daughter was up the stairs before I could stop her. The only thing to do was to follow her lead. I walked up the stairs and knocked on her door. Kristy, open the door. I needed to have a chat with that girl. After a few moments the door swung open and my beautiful daughter was standing on the other side of itpletely naked. Her full breasts heaved with anticipated excitement and her pink nipples were hard very hard. Kristy smiled as my eyes darted down to her freshly shaved vulva and turned around walking away. I swallowed hard and walked in shutting the door behind me. Kristy, what are you doing? I asked standing there watching her bend over and rummage through the bottom drawer of her dresser. Her young slit was perfectly visible and her ass cheeks would move from time to time teasing me with what was between them. Im looking for the panties I want to wear, what do you mean what am I doing? She answered without changing position. With your Dad Kristy! What are you trying to do with your Dad? She stiffened up for a moment then stood up and looked at me. Nothing Mom. Its just that Dad keeps looking at me, he keeps looking at my breasts every chance he gets. Hes looking at them because youre teasing him with them. Just dont tease him. She stood there looking at mepletely naked, looking into my eyes. Suddenly she took a step towards me swaying her sexy hips and my eyes slid down her body towards her naked sex but only for a moment. When I looked back into her eyes I notice a small smile cross her lips. Mom, you know, when you let me watch you with Dad for the very first time I was so amazed not only at you and your gorgeous body but also at Dad and and his cock. She took another step towards me and my eyes moved down to her sexy hips no matter how hard I tried to keep them on her face. Her tender pussy lips were just peeking out from between her legs. And then you let me you let me taste it you let me taste Dads cock. Since then I craved it, masturbated thinking of it, I dreamed of it Mom. She was close to me now, almost next to me and I still watched her sweet pussy lips between those milky thighs.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Kristy, I know baby but you cant seduce your Dad, it might end a lot of things for us, I whispered. She came up to me now and grabbed my neck bringing her lips next to mine, she looked deeply into my eyes. I know Mom but I want him. And if he takes that step, if he takes that step and wants to fuck me Ill let him. Before I could protest my daughter smashed her lips to mine in a passionate kiss. Her tongue snaked its way into my mouth drowning any please for her to stop and quickly found mine enticing it to a passionate duel. My mind filled with a mental image of my daughter fucking my husband and I moaned uncontrobly into her mouth. You cant stop me Mom, he can fuck me anytime he wants to just like you do just like you can fuck me anytime you want to. She kissed me again but didnt take her eyes off of mine. Do you want me right now Mom? Do you want to fuck me? She whispered. I didnt answer. I was afraid to say anything because I was afraid I would say the wrong thing. She smiled knowingly. You dont have to say it, I can see it in your eyes. She kissed me again, passionately exploring my mouth with her tongue while I held on heavily breathing from the excitement I felt. Finally she pulled away, her own breasts heaving, nipples hard. You can have me tonight Mom if you want. You can fuck me, eat me or do anything you want to me. But now we have to get ready go get ready Mom, She whispered and went back to rummaging through her drawers. I looked at her onest time and walked out. Everything she said was true, I would have fucked her right then if she would have let me, I couldnt deny it. I even felt excitement when she said she would let her Dad fuck her. I had no choice; I would have to let whatever happen, happen. Once in my bedroom I realized I had no idea what to wear and furthermore didnt know what Kristy was going to wear. I walked into her room to ensure she would not wear anything provocative and came out totally confused. At least she said she was going to wear panties so I started there. Unfortunately the panties I had were all provocative and I needed a modest pair in case I showed them. After a while I decided on a pair of white cotton panties which were small but at least not see-thru. I pulled them up and noticed the skin on the side of my pussy was showing and there was a definitive crease in the middle where my slit was. I shrugged and put on a short but loose skirt, high heels along with acy bra and a sexy blouse with spaghetti straps. I put my hair up added a touch of fresh make-up and a pair of long earrings and I was ready. Taking a deep breath I walked downstairs. Everyone was already there and I immediately noticed Kristy sitting next to her Dad. To my surprise she had a knee high skirt on and a blouse which did not show that much. She was she was dressed decently. A Slut For Her Son:>130 Suddenly my throat became dry knowing I showed much more skin then her. For some reason I thought my daughter would out due me in this department but now I looked like a slut and everyones eyes were on me! Trembling I walked down and took a seat next to Tommy noticing my husbands eye widen a bit. Ok, great, wow Mom you look great, Kristy broke the ufortable silence. Yes Mom, perfect. My sons eyes were wide and roaming all over me, especially my cleavage which due to my reveling blouse showed all the way down to bottom of my breasts. Suddenly Tommy got up and I thought he would start taking pictures but Kristy quickly got up too and walked up to him. The skirt which I thought was modest was actually pretty short. What does this button do? She asked leaning into Tommy looking at the camera in his hands. Her short skirt which left her knees and part of thighs exposed and a simple pull-over sweater covering her firm breasts but leaving a trace of cleavage for viewing pleasure were pretty seductive. I was surprised to notice Tommys eyes dart to that cleavage for a second before answering. I didnt think anyone else but me noticed. That is ISO change button mostly used for quick changes you need to make in difficult lighting situations. Kristy looked at him with a clueless look in her eyes.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Oh, and what does that mean in English? She smiled at him. Tommy rolled his eyes. You just need to know this button, He pointed to the tiny thing. Its called: AUTOMATIC. Kristy pursed her lips at him and narrowed her eyes into slits. Oh, and you think Im totally dumb about taking photographs? She said in a dangerous tone. Well maybe not entirely, Tommy answered and putting his camera up to his eye snapped a picture of his sister. Kristy shook her head but didnt answer. Tommy, how did the photo shoot go today? John asked My stomach immediately jumped to my throat. Although I knew no one but Tommys two friends knew about how I exposed myself today, I looked at John surprised. Did he know? It was great Dad, Tommy answered taking another picture of Kristy. He actually knelt low while taking the pictures. Gina was a sport, we took tons of pictures and a lot of them will end up on our site. Wait a minute, you mean your girlfriend was the model you guys used? John said surprised. My body became tenser as the conversation progressed. Yeah, of course. It seemed Kristy wasnt even listening to the conversation; she stretched right in front of Tommy. John and I didnt see anything improper as her small skirt lifted with her extended body but I wondered if Tommy could. He still knelt low on the ground and could probably see further up his sisters skirt than us. Oh, I thought you wanted bikini pictures. Tommy snapped a couple of photos of Kristy while she stretched. I made a mental note to review the picturester to find out what he saw. We did. Nice Kristy, very nice. Now why dont you stand by the firece, Tommy pointed towards it. Oh boy, thats where he took my pictures and managed to convince me to take all my clothes off a while back. Wow, were you ok with it? I mean, letting your friends photograph your girlfriend dressed only in a bathing suit? John became more interested in the photo shoot. Kristy walked up to the firece and made a pose cing her hand on the mantle and looked into the camera. Of course Dad. See, that is what photographing art really is. Its being able to see anyone and in any situation as a subject of art and not as a girlfriend or a sister, He said pointing to Kristy. John looked at Kristy and Tommy walked up to her, put pressure with his hand on her lower back, twisted her a bit so her ass was now facing us and moved back. Kristy was now in a very sexy pose, her skirt slightly lifted showing muscr thighs to right below her butt level. John gave me a look but I didnt say anything, she was not showing anything inappropriate. Hmmm, I guess I havent thought of it that way. John was silent for the next few minutes watching his son direct Kristy to twist, raise her chin, move her arms and basically pose for him while he took pictures. I could tell Kristy enjoyed the attention and knew from experience she was probably excited right now. Can I get one of you to pose with Kristy? I want to try multiple subjects, He turned to us. John and I looked at each other neither one of us wanting to be the one on disy at the moment. Come on Dad, pose with me, Kristy chimed in extending her hand towards her Dad. John sighed and got up. I gave her a look and begun questioning her motives. Sure thing pumpkin. A Slut For Her Son:>131 John was dressed in his casual shorts and a tea shirt. Unlike Kristy and I who tried to look nice, he decided to show up for the picture session totally casual. His shorts were the older short-shorts style which he still loved to wear despite the current trend for baggy shorts. Kristys face lit up and her eyes were all over her Dad. When he walked up to her she pressed her back to his chest looking at Tommys camera. Tommy snapped a couple of pictures. Good you two. Now Kristy, pretend like you are hiking a football to Dad. Dad, you pretend to receive the football from Kristy. This should be a fun pic. I gave Tommy a concerned look but he did not pay any attention to me. Kristy immediately bent over and spreading her legs pressed her ass out towards her Dad. Her skirt moved further up to the point where it was barely covering her ass. John casually bent over behind Kristy and put his hands between her legs as if ready to receive the football.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I held my breath, it was a fun picture but also very provocative. Kristy was bent over and her low cut sweater barely able to contain her full breasts while her DAD had his hands between her sleek, long legs! I moved my head a bit to see where exactly my husbands hands were and exhaled with relief seeing them an inch or so away from the insides of her thighs. Perfect, this is going to be great! Tommy said after taking several pictures in that position. Now Dad just stand straight and Kristy lean against Dad but this time put your hands around his neck as if you were hanging there for support. What? Why was he doing this? This was going further then just an innocent family photo session and I knew I had to break this up. Just as I was about to protest, Tommy chimed in again. Ah Tommy, thats far enough, I mumbled shaking my head in disapproval. Dont you think thats taking it too far? I gave my son a meaningful look. He smiled and studied me for a moment. Mom, in normal circumstances you would be right, but here we are taking artistic photos of Dad and Kristy. There is no attraction between them simply because they are rted and this is ART, He emphasized thest word. Again, this goes along the same lines of Gina posing in tiny bikini in front of my friends. It was sexy, racy and whatever else you want to say about it but I was fine with it. Why? Because it was art and she was a model. Here, Dad and Kristy are models and we all should be fine with it. I looked at John and saw him shrugging his shoulders. Kristy smiled and leaning against her Dad put her arms up and wrapped her hands around his neck like Tommy directed. I really dont mind Mom; its actually kind of fun, right Dad? Kristy said and gave John a look while hanging on to his neck. Im sure she didnt mind clinging to her Dad especially after giving him a secret BLOW JOB the night before! Sure pumpkin, it is fun. John failed to look at me while I stared at him in amazement. Did he mean it? Did he enjoy taking the pictures or his daughter clinging to him? Ok, Kristy look into the camera, yes like that. Stick your breasts out as much as you can, beautiful now arch your back. Yes, hold it, Click, click, click. Tommys new camera captured the scene while Kristys ass was pressed hard into her Dads groin. I could tell John had a hard time breathing in a controlled manner. Good, now Dad put your hands on Kristys hips. John slowly moved his hands and put them high on Kristys hips. Kristy, bend your head back and look at Dad upside-down. Dad, hold her so she doesnt fall. Kristy bent in such a way the top of her head was touching Johns chest while she looked at him from below. John held on to her hips tightly and looked down at his daughter. I noticed, with some envy, his eyes slid down to her very much exposed cleavage showing considerable amount of soft breasts. Tommy on the other hand was kneeling and taking pictures from the ground up. Because Kristy was so bent back she spread her legs for greater stability but her brother now had a view up her skirt. Dad, kiss Kristy on the forehead. John instinctively closed his eyes and nted a kiss on his daughters forehead like he did a thousand times before. Good, now hold it. I had to admit, Tommy managed to create a fascinating pose. He took photos from the front, sides and even climbed on the chair in front of Kristy and took one from above. Suddenly he gave me a quizzical look and a weak smile, then dropped to his knees andy down in front of his sister and snapped a few photos up her skirt. I gasped at him. That wasnt art; it was Tommy being a pervert! I was just about to say something when he got up. Good, you can rx. Kristy turned and gave John a hug. That was fun Daddy, we should do this again. Yeah, sure it was, John answered hugging her back. He looked at me. Now what about your Mom and Tommy, we need to take their pictures as well. Kristy turned looking at me with wide eyes. Suddenly her eyes narrowed and she strolled up to her brother. Daddys right, your guys turn. She took the camera out of his hands and pointed to me. Go sit with Mom. My heart pounded in my chest and I didnt know how to stop it. I knew I needed to look natural and not tense but I could not help it, I was tense. Tommy scratched his head, looked at his Dad and shuffled over to my couch dropping down beside me. He sat a few inches away leaving space separating us. Kristy immediately began taking pictures pretending to be like Tommy and taking them from the sides and from the floor while awkwardly holding the camera in her demure hands. Her sweater, seemingly tight at the moment, slid up exposing some of her midsection and parts of her hips in a provocative way. I saw John watching her from the side, his eyes absorbing what his daughter was doing and probably what she showed. Tommy shook his head at Kristy. No Kristy, that is not how you hold it, He said as father might scold a child. He quickly got up and positioned himself behind his sister who was keeling in front of me. Hold it firmly like this. He leaned over and grabbing her hands squeezed them tightly. Kristy just giggled. All right, I will. It almost looked like Tommy was staring down his sisters sweater but I couldnt tell for sure. Look, a photographer needs to look at all angles because you never know where the best shot wille from. So, after you decide on the general vector of the shot move a little from side to side and determine what the best shot is. cing his hands on her shoulders, he moved her to the side. Kristy lost her bnce and fell to the side obscenely spreading her legs to maintain bnce. Her efforts were futile; she fell on her side protecting the camera while her legs were spread apart. Her short skirt rode up and all of us watching her were greeted to a wonderful sight of my daughters tight panties. A Slut For Her Son:>132 Tommy! What are you doing? She yelled. Her panties were tiny, barely big enough to cover her sex. What I noticed right away was a crease in the middle of them signifying where her slit was and a dark, wet spot! It was so visible Tommy and John had no problem noticing it. Ooops, sorry, Tommy murmured, his eyes on her panties. I looked sharply at John and noticed he was staring but quickly looked away when I looked at him. Tommy, help your sister up, I snapped displeased by how this turned into a perverted peeping-tom session. However, deep inside me I felt the tense, erotic excitement at the sight of them watching my daughter. Oh Jesus, what is happening to me? I asked myself. I couldnt understand it, it was so morally wrong but yet, that wrong situation managed to turn me on. I swallowed hard to clear my throat. Kristy rolled to her back, legs spread facing Tommy and John, and extended her hand to him. I watched Tommy bend down and grabbing her hand, he pulled her up. His eyes were on her crotch the whole time. John was no better. His eyes were roaming over our daughters long, smooth legs and her exposed crotch which showed an intimate impression of her pussy. He must have been embarrassed by what he was doing due to his face changing color but he still looked on as if he did not have any control over his eyes. Finally, when Kristy was up, Tommy casually walked over to the couch and sat beside me. I watched him with wide eyes ready to chastise but he made sure not to look at me. Kristy begun to take more pictures without pulling her skirt down so her long legs werepletely exposed up to her butt and no one said anything. No one, not even me! Oh my god, this isnt happening! My mind whispered. Kristys face was flushed and she spread her legs apart a bit more and leaned forward knowing her Dad was right behind her watching. Her skirt crept up more and the bottoms of her ass cheeks were now showing. Tommy moved up close to me and putting his arm around me ced his hand on top of my shoulder, his fingertips resting on the strap of my top. I wore a simple white blouse with spaghetti straps and a bra underneath along with my skirt. Click, click. Tommys fingers begun ying with my strap, pulling it from time to time and then sliding it to the edge of my shoulder as if he wanted to push it off. He did it in slow movements, barely noticeable as if what he was doing wasnt premeditated. I looked at him and then at my husband, both had their eyes peeled to the strap which was now dangerously close toing off my shoulder. Even Kristy was zooming in on the strap. Suddenly I felt it slide off down the side of my arm slowly peeling that side of my blouse off to expose thecy bra underneath. I froze knowing my husband watched and my daughter took pictures of this. With my heart beating hard in my chest I looked down to see what I showed. The edge of the bra stopped about an inch above my nipple, hiding it but leaving considerable amount of skin and cleavage exposed. Tommys hand begun ying with my bra strap just as it was with my blouse and I knew if I allowed him to slide that off my shoulder, my breast would be exposed. With my heart beating hard I slowly put my hand on top of his stopping him from sliding my bra strap off. Kristy, dont you think we should try a different pose now? I asked with a trembling voice. Kristy blinked and shook her head in agreement as if my words woke her up from a spell. John took a deep breath and running his fingers through his hair turned around. Tommy just smiled at me. Ok Mom, what did you have in mind? He asked. I stood up on trembling legs. I could not believe how far this went! Tommy slid one side of my blouse off my shoulder in front of them! Both, my husband and my daughter watched and didnt say anything! I tried to decipher what that meant but didnt have time as I had to pay attention to Kristy directing me. Mom, stand right there and Tommy, you get behind her and hug her, you know one of those mother/son hugs. Tommyplied and I was soon wrapped up in his strong arms. It felt good regardless of the situation making me smile for the camera. John watched and gave Kristy and her exposed legs a long stare from time to time as she moved right and left, knelt, bent over and eveny down on the carpet taking photos. Now Tommy, slide Moms blouse strap off just like before, My daughter suddenly said. Kristy, no way! I immediately yelled shocked at what she said. Mom, its just like Tommy said, ART. Art was one thing but getting me naked in front of my husband and kids was something else. No, this is going too far. Dad, tell Mom not to be such an old prune. I mean we all understood what Tommy said about ART. Its not like we are getting you naked. Kristy said turning back to me. Old prune? Old prune? Honey, its just a strap, I think it would be Ok. Let Kristy express herself, John said while his eyes moved to Kristys ass for a moment. Old prune! I couldnt believe she said that, I was shocked! I felt Tommys hands on my shoulders and suddenly my top slid down on one side again. I felt my son behind me but I did not pay any attention to what he was doing because of being so distraught about what Kristy said. Nice, now the other one, Kristy blinked. Im far from being an old prune child. I used those words because I knew Kristy didnt like to be called a child. She wrinkled her forehead and gave me a displeased look. Good, it worked. Before I realized Tommy slipped the other strap from my shoulder and my blouse fell down half way which exposed the top of my bra underneath. The only thing which held my blouse up on my breasts were my very erect nipples. Oh yeah Mom, prove it. She kept on taking my pictures and I couldnt understand why she doubted me. I no longer cared about my breasts. Obviously it was all right with everyone here that they just hang out! I reached behind me and grabbing Tommys hands brought them down to my thighs. Mom, what are you doing? I heard him whisper. I gave John one final look, the look that said if he was going to stop me now was the time. He sat behind Kristy watching her but now his wide eyes were glued to our sons hands. I slowly dragged Tommys hands up the outer sides of my thighs, until I begun lifting my skirt with them. Looking into the camera I gave my daughter the sexiest look I could muster. How is that for an old prune? I whispered. Kristy watched forgetting to take pictures. My blouse slid off of my breastspletely bunching up around my waist and I felt one of my bra straps slide as well. I knew Tommy didnt do it, he wouldnt dare, but the strap must have loosened by itself. My heart beat hard as my breast became more and more exposed.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I gave it a quick look and noticed the edge of my aureole on that side showing. Somehow my hands continued to pull Tommys hands along my thighs as I stared daringly at my daughter. This was no longer a photo session, this was a dare session between a Mother and Daughter. Her eyes narrowed when my skirt was up to the point of showing my panties. Thats where I stopped; I just couldnt go any further. A Slut For Her Son:>133 Tommy was pressed against my ass and I could feel his hardness beginning to grow in his shorts. If I went higher and exposed myself more or if I allowed him to to touch me, his cock would get fully hard and I couldnt do that. Not here, not in front of my husband. I think its enough fun for one night, dont you think? I said and pulled away from Tommy. Although his cock was not fully hard, it did make an impression in his shorts which Kristy was now staring at. Tommy realized he was showing his semi hardness and quickly turned around while I pulled my skirt down and rearranged my blouse. Everyone was quite for a moment, Im sure we were all thinking of what just happened and how it made us feel. Tommy was the first one to snap out of the trance. He walked up to Kristy and took the camera out of her hands. Youre dangerous with this thing. She just smiled at him. Im sure you hated every moment of it, She whispered and gave his crotch a meaningful look. Embarrassed he looked away from her while I walked out of the room heading for the kitchen. I poured myself a tall ss of wine thinking of what I did. My hands still trembled from the excitement I felt. SLUT. My mind was unforgiving. John walked into the kitchen and leaning on the countertop beside me gave me a weak smile. He suspected I was upset but he had no idea I was excited, and how fucking wet I was at the moment. John, I I started but he interrupted me. Dont, I know you are upset and whatever it was between you and Kristy is over now. He said referring to our dare session. My chest rose and fell steadily with excitement and taking a deep breath I was able toe down a bit. He seemed at ease with what just happened but concerned for me. John, its not ok, we need to talk this out, I whispered. He gave me a long look and shrugged his shoulders. You mean you letting Tommy feel your thighs? Or Kristy letting me watch her ass while her skirt was up around her waist? He suddenly asked. The boldness of his words startled me but he managed to hit it right on the nail. I hung my head low embarrassed at what I did. Yes both I whispered. Heughed. HE LAUGHED! I was about to say a few nasty words when he stopped me again. Dont you realize how much I love you? His soft eyes and his words melted all my anger at that moment. So you showed a bit of cleavage, so what? How many women these days show so much more than that? And think about the families who take their kids to nudist colonies, who take off all their clothes along with their kids and prance around on the beach with others. His eyes shone with passion and his tense voice told me he really believed in what he was saying. John, this was a bit different then nudist colony. Were in our living room and I let Tommy touch me, I whispered still concerned with what I did. John stood in front of me and grabbed my arms while looking deeply into my eyes. Kate, remember about ART, remember why we were doing this, besides there is nothing which coulde between us, nothing. All I saw was his handsome face and then his lips pressed to mine in an intimate kiss. I opened my mouth and let his tongue in, slowly circling around it with mine ying the passionate duel. I felt my knees weaken and if this continued for a moment longer, I wasnt sure if I could stand anymore. When he pulled back I let in a deep breath and surprised at the intensity of his kiss looked at him. All I saw was love. I love you too, I whispered pulling myself to his chest. Besides, Tommy just touched your thighs. Kristy however, showed me a totally new side of her, He chuckled. I looked up at him andughed as well. I know, that little slut, I whispered lovingly about our daughter. She was she was wet, He whispered. John, you shouldnt talk about your daughter like that, I said but continued to nestle myself in his arms. I know Kate but I couldnt help but to look at her her Ok John, I know, I interrupted him. You think that makes me a horrible person a horrible Dad? No, of course not. She shouldnt have showed you so much of herself. I dont me you at all. John, what are we going to do? What should we say to the kids? I asked. I was concerned about our rtionships. John took a deep breath and hugged me. Nothing, we should say nothing because nothing happened. Everything we did was normal in my book. I looked up at him trying to decide if I should just let it go. Dont worry Kate. Things have a way or working themselves out. Just give it time. I pressed my cheek to his big chest thinking about us and our kids. Kate, John whispered. Yes. He didnt answer for a moment, hesitating. Can we can you ah John, what is it? I asked after he stopped. Again he took a deep breath. Can we have sex again tonight? Of course, I smiled. The way the way we did the other night? The other night? Did he mean with Kristy? You mean with the girl? I whispered.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yes. I dont know John, I dont know if shes avable, I whispered. Ok, I thought perhaps it might be fun A Slut For Her Son:>134 He hugged me and kissed my hair as we stood wrapped in each others arms for a long moment. He wanted to have sex with Kristy again who in his mind was some escort I hired. I know he loved me, that much was evident but he liked what Kristy and I did to himst time and wanted more. I Knew Kristy would love another opportunity to suck her dads cock and I was horny as well. It might be fun. Ill make the call and find out if she cane overter tonight, I told him pulling away. Youre the best babe, He said, his eyes already wide with excitement. Tommy and Kristy were already in their rooms so I pretended to make a call on my cell and inconspicuously headed up to Kristys room. Hey, can Ie in? I said after knocking on her door. Sure, Came a reply. I opened the door and walked in. Kristy wasying in bed so I took a seat next to her. Nice show you gave your Dad today. It was nothingpared to yours, She responded.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I only did that because you called me an old prune. Oh, and I guess Im still just a child. This wasnt going anywhere. She was hurt and so was I, somehow we needed to put our hostilities behind us. Kristy I wondered if you want to have some fun tonight? I said cautiously. She lifted her head and looked at me. What do you mean? I mean what we did thest time with your Dad. Her eyes widened and she sat up in bed grabbing my hands. Oh god Mom, really? I smiled at her. She was such a nympho. Yes, tonight, that is if you want to. Yes, yes, yes, I do. It will just be oral, you can suck your Dads cock but thats all. Understand? I looked at her sternly. She was a sight of innocence fluttering her eyshes at me with a smile. Of course Mom. I got up and walked up to the door. Just be ready at 11, Ille and get you, I told her and left. Hmmm, I couldnt wait to y with my daughter again while fucking my husband. Looking at the clock I noticed I had about an hour so I decided to take a bath and shave my pussy really good for the asion. I told John the girl was willing toe out at about 11 and everything was set. Of course he was very excited and stripping down jumped in the shower. After my bath I took my time to dress in a sexy pair of panties watching my husband shave and put tons of cologne on making meugh. Finally it was ten minutes till eleven; it was time to tie John up. Honey, are you ready? He walked out of the bathroom with his shorts already tenting from a hard on he had. I put a hand to my mouth in a surprised fashion. Oh my, is this all for me? Jesus Kate, I just cant help it, He muttered and walked up to the bed. I already had the ropes ready. I walked up to him and with one strong pull had his shorts down around his ankles. Hisrge cock bobbed up and down in front of me. I grabbed the hard shaft and stroked it a couple of times. Hmmm, you want me to fuck this thing dont you? I felt the excitement coursing through my body and saying those words only intensified it. Oh my god, yesssss. I pushed him towards the bed and when the back of his legs hit the mattress he fell backwards, his hard cock pping against his stomach. I moved in between his legs spreading them to the sides. I was naked save for a tiny pair of panties. I leaned over him and grabbed his cock stroking it. I ran my other hand along his leg down to his knee and pushed hard on it until it was spread open. I did the same to his other leg constantly working on his cock with my hand. He watched me the whole time, his face flushed, his eyes wide and full of excitement. I tied both of his feet with the rope and letting go of his cock moved up to his arms crawling over his body. I stretched his arm out while my breast hung low over his face, my nipple just mare inches away from his mouth. He lifted his head trying to reach my nipple with his mouth but I pulled away teasing him. I tied his hands and put the blindfold on him. He was ready. It was eleven oclock. Dont go anywhere, Ill be right back, I whispered to him. Since Tommy was still in the house I put my robe on and walked out into the hallway closing the bedroom door behind me. The hallway was barely illuminated by a lonely nigh-light plugged into an electrical socket in the middle. I thought of going straight to Kristys room to get her but that might be too obvious, too quick. I decided to go downstairs and at least pretend like Im letting someone in. I made my way downstairs and walked up to the front door. Hey Mom, where are you going? I jumped at the words. It was Tommy. He sat on the couch watching me, a remote for the TV in his hand. He must have been ready to turn it on. Jesus Tommy, you scared me! I eximed. He quickly got up. He was only dressed in shorts. Im just making sure the front door is locked, I added so he wouldnt suspect anything. Tommy walked up to me and grabbing my hips pulled me to him. Mom, I missed you so much, He whispered. I ced my hands on his arms and looked up at him just to receive his lips on mine in an intimate kiss. I kissed my son back and opened my mouth to allow his wet tongue to slide inside while his hands fumbled with my robe. Suddenly I felt cool air around my front and knew he had my robe open. I gave him a push to stop the kiss. Mom, I want you so bad, He whispered, his chest rising and falling with heavy breathing. My robe was opened in the front and my breasts with very hard nipples were showing along with the tiny pair of panties I wore. Tommy, we cant, your Dad is upstairs, I whispered to him. And hes tied up ready for me to fuck him, I thought in my mind. Tommy pulled me back into him and begun to work on my robe trying to pull it off. Hes probably asleep Mom, please, I missed you so much. Again he smashed his lips to mine and I felt my knees weakening while one of his hands found my breast. I felt my robe sliding off of me and unable to stop him, allowed my son to push itpletely off of me. The robe fell to the ground. Oh my god, look at you, He whispered taking a step back. He quickly kneeled in front of me and pulled on my panties sliding them off of me. Tommy, Jesus son, we shouldnt do this right here right now. Your Dad and your Sister are home, I pleaded. He didnt listen and soon had my panties around my ankles. He looked up at me expectantly and my legs lifted by themselves stepping out of the wet panties. Wet, very wet panties! I thought of John tied up on our bad and knew I had to get back. Kristy was probably waiting for me to get her and here I was with Tommy getting naked. I had to stop him and get away! He stood up and kissing me, wrapped his hands around me squeezing my ass, rubbing it and working it in all different directions making me squirm with pleasure. I wanted to tell him to stop, to let me go but nothing came out of my mouth except for small whimpers of pleasure. Mom, I have to fuck you, please I have to have you now, He whispered. We were near the stairs, right under my bedroom door but out of the direct view from the top. He spun me around and holding on to my hip, pushed on my back until I waspletely bent over. I knew what wasing, I was about to receive his big, hard cock. A Slut For Her Son:>135 Tommy, not here, what if Kristyes downstairs? Lets go int ahhh! He prated me with one smooth motion, one stroke and his cock sunk to the hilt in my very wet pussy. Ohhhh Tommy, ohhhh my god uhhhhhhhhhhhh I moaned. His cock was hard, very hard; I felt every inch, every vein of the shaft which begun pumping in and out of my tender love chute. Bent over as I was all I could do was spread my legs more, get into afortable position and hang on. Oh yeah Mom, you feel so fucking good, He moaned. He held me by my hips and drove his big cock in and out of me with force pping my clit with his balls every time he drove into me. I held on giving out small moans of pleasure afraid to make more noise. I dont know how long he fucked me for, must have been minutes, but suddenly I saw light on toping from the hallway. I quickly straightened out pressing my ass and my back against Tommy and reached back for his neck grabbing it. His cock was buried deep in my pussy. Shhhhh, someonesing, I whispered. We both froze in this position and I watched with panic and anticipation. I knew it was Kristy since John was tied up on the bed. Tommys hands slid along my stomach up to my breasts cupping them. I turned my head a bit to give him a warning but instead, received his lips on mine and soon his tongue in my mouth. I instinctively kissed him back, our tongues ying the erotic duel inside my mouth while my eyes stayed glued to the hallway above us. Suddenly I saw a shadow, Kristys shadow stop by my bedroom door just when Tommys fingers found my erect nipples twisting them in a firm fashion. A low moan escaped me into my sons mouth which I hoped Kristy didnt hear. My bedroom door opened and light flooded the hallway above letting me see Kristy. She waspletely naked peeking into my bedroom. Oh God, John, hes still tied up! My mind screamed. I looked at Tommy but he didnt pay any attention, instead, he pulled my nipples outward stretching them and slight pain emanated from my breasts. I couldnt concentrate. I needed to stop my daughter from entering my bedroom, but didnt know how. I needed to stop my son from fucking me, but didnt know how. Pleasure from my sons cock deep inside my pussy mixed with slight pain from his treatment of my nipples clouded my judgment. I fought my hardest not to make a noise while my daughter slipped inside my bedroom and closed the door behind her. Oh god Tommy fuck me, fuck me hard, I whispered back at him as soon as Kristy closed the door. I didnt have to say it again, my son let go of my tits, grabbed onto my hips and started driving his pulsating cock in and out of me. The force with which he fucked me reverberated around us with sounds of his thighs pping against my ass and his balls pping against my clit. My only hope was he woulde soon but knowing Tommy, it would take a while. He already managed to curl my toes with pleasure and the deeply tense erotic feeling begun to build up in my pussy radiating to my whole body. I only imagined what my daughter was doing at that moment with my husband. He was tied up and unable to see and she wanted him so bad. Was she fucking him? Did she crawl up on the bed and guiding his hard cock lowered herself on top of it like a slut? I needed to know so bad! Oh fuck Tommy; youre going to make me cum! I yelled forgetting we were so close to my bedroom. Myment only managed to make my son fuck me harder. He took me with force like an animal driving his manhood into me as I held on like a slut taking his punishment. A SLUT! My thoughts kept me in a state of high sexual arousal. Oh yes oh fuck yes Mom, your pussys so fucking hot! He moaned. I felt him sweating, dripping his sweat on top of me, on top of my ass. I was tense, ready to cum and when Tommy finally yelled he was Cuming, I thought of my daughter fucking my husband. A picture of Kristy, spread open, mounted on top of John fucking his cock popped into my mind and I released all that energy built up inside of me in a wave of sexual orgasm. Uhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmm I mped my hand over my mouth and came. At that moment I felt my sons cock explode inside of me while he moaned right behind me. We both tried to be quite and enjoy this wonderful moment. Tommys cock squirted a lot of cum inside of me, I felt some of it forced out of my pussy run down the insides of my thighs while I squirmed in my own ecstasy. When it was finally over I fell forward on top of the stairs twisting around so my butt and back hit the rough stairs. Tommys big cock came out of me with a sucking sound and hung above me still semi hard and very wet. My pussy was full of cum and I didnt want to make a mess so I squeezed my thighs together hoping it would not drip out of me. I sat back watching my son, my hands at my sides supporting myself up. Tommy watched me and as incredible as it was, his cock was still semi-hard. I shook my head unbelievably watching it and saw my son take a step forward. I gave him a look of curiosity but didnt say anything. Tommy took another step and ced each foot on my sides, his wet cock inches from my face. I saw right through him. Son, what do you want? I asked although I already knew. He smiled and I could tell his face turned red. Amazing, he was eighteen, able to fuck me whenever he wanted and still embarrassed about asking me to suck his cock. Or was it because his cock was covered in his cum? Mom, just thought you would would you know, He whispered.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I gave him a smile as well. Thought I would do what? I asked without mercy. He closed his eyes for a second and sighed. I thought you might want to perhaps ah suck me, He stumbled. God, for some reason this was turning me on. Suck you? After I let you fuck me and cum inside of me, now you want me to suck your cock and lick your cum off of it like some slut? Uhhhhmmmm, it felt so kinky to say that! He watched me for a moment; he could see how heavy I breathed and knew I wanted him to call me a slut. Yes, Mom, suck me. He lowered his wet cock to my lips. Suck me Mom be a slut for me, He whispered intensely watching me. Although my daughter was in my bedroom probably screwing my husband I gave out a low moan of pleasure from being called a slut. Tommy bent his spread open legs and lowered his cock until the wet tip touched my lips smearing the cum across them. Without changing position I looked into his eyes and opened my mouth. Oh, thats a good slut, now take my cock and suck it, He whispered. Again, my son managed to curl my toes from pleasure of hearing him call me that. It was weird but I loved to be called a slut. Without saying anything I allowed him to slide his wet cock into my opened mouth until the big head pressed against the back of my throat. Thats when I wrapped my lips around the warm shaft and sucked hard. Uhhhhmmmm, I love it Mom, youre such a SLUT, He whispered emphasizing the magic word. Uggghmmm, I moaned from around his cock. A Slut For Her Son:>136 I sucked and licked until his cock waspletely cleaned thats when I allowed him to pull it out of my mouth. He took a step back and I stood up while keeping my legs close together so nothing would drip out. I was ready to go upstairs but yet I hesitated. Being with Tommy meant so much to me. As if sensing my thoughts he walked up and hugged me. Thank you Mom, it was so special. Every time Im with you it feels so right, so amazingly wonderful, I just cant describe it. I wish we could be together more often, He whispered in my ear. I hugged him back with all the love I felt for my son. I love you son, I feel the same way, I love being with you. Determined I pulled myself away from him. But now its time for your slut to go upstairs and take care of your Dad, I whispered. He smiled. Mom, youre not mad I called you that are you? He sounded concerned. Are you kidding me? I love it, you did everything right. Cant you tell? I came hard. I gave him onest kiss and walked upstairs. When I walked up to my bedroom door I stopped for a moment and listened. I heard muffled sounds and what sounded like moaninging from inside which could only mean one thing, my daughter was fucking my husband. Taking a very deep breath I opened the door and walked inside closing it right behind me. I was surprised at what I saw. Kristy was in exactly the same position asst time she was here, between Johns legs sucking his cock. Her young mouth worked his engorged member with perfection keeping him on the edge but not letting him cum. She looked at me when I walked in and smiled continuing the blow job she was giving her Dad. Kate? Is that you? John asked when he heard the door. He was still tied up and blindfolded, he probably only suspected it was someone else giving him a blow job. Yes honey, enjoying yourself? I asked him and walked up to the bed. I sat down beside him watching Kristy handle his cock. Her blowjob skills have definitely improved. Oh god, you have no idea. Your friend here is very mysterious Ohhhh yeah she would not say a word no matter how much I tried to get her to say something. Thank god! I gave Kristy a silent thank you. She likes it that way, less talk and more action. Watching her suck her Dads cock was making me hot. She is so good ohhhhh nice uhhhhhh. So John, did you ever have two woman give you a blow job at the same time? I asked ready to join the action. Oh my god! That is one of my fantasies! Honey, please take that blind fold off, I have to see this, He pleaded. No, no, no If you want this youll have to keep it on. But why? He asked frustrated. Because its your daughter whos sucking your cock right now! I wanted to say. Because its more intense this way, I said instead. I slithered down toy beside his cock and watched Kristys mouth suck and lick. She watched me for a moment and then took Johns cock out of her mouth. She leaned over and nted a wet kiss on my mouth sliding her tongue inside. I returned my daughters kiss forgetting I just sucked her brothers wet cock and some of his cum was probably still in my mouth. When Kristy put Johns cock back in her mouth I brought my mouth closer and extending my tongue, licked the slick shaft. Oh my god yes John whispered. He felt my tongue on him while Kristys mouth was wrapped around his cock. I twisted my head to the side and pressed my lips to his cock opening my mouth enough so my lips wrapped half way around the shaft. I sucked while my daughter bobbed her head up and down in a constant blow job. We continued this for several minutes then switched. I swallowed his cock while Kristy sucked the shaft from the side. This continued until I couldnt stand it anymore, I needed to fuck him. Ok, god Ok, I want it, I want that cock, I shouted. I was so hot, my pussy so wet I just wanted to fuck again. I moved up and straddled John, my feet on either side of him facing Kristy who was still between Johns legs. Since I was reclined and supported by my hands I looked at my daughter meaningfully.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She grabbed her Dads cock and positioning it at the entrance to my pussy hole held it there until I lowered myself a bit. The head of Johns cock slid into my love tunnel spreading my lips apart with its thickness. Oh fuck yeah, I moaned. As soon as my daughter let go of it, I copsed on top of that cock impaling myself with one motion until my pussy lips were touching his balls and the tip of his cock touched my cervix deep inside me. I brought my feet up and ced them on top of his knees, spread open as far as his legs were and supporting myself with my hands in the back I lifted my ass up. Oh fuck, My husband moaned as his cock slid out of my pussy. I kept the head of his cock inside my hole just barely. Kristy watched amazed with wide eyes, she had a front view inches away from the action taking it all in. Again I dropped my ass until I felt his balls on my pussy lips and the all familiar ticking in my cervix. A Slut For Her Son:>137 I begun theborious effort of lifting myself up and dropping down, fucking myself in front of my daughter who intensely watched the action from inches away. My pussy felt so slippery and his cock so moist it took no effort to take all that meat inside me. Kristy moved up a bit, right between my opened legs. Her face and mouth were about an inch away from my pussy and suddenly suddenly my dear daughters tongue thrust out of her mouth and raked across my clit. Ahhhhhhhh I moaned watching her. I felt the wet slithery tongue touch my love button and even slide down a bit between my wet lips. Would she would she eat me while I fucked John? Oh god, this was so kinky! I lifted myself up and held there for a moment until she looked up at me from between my legs. She ced her tongue on her Dads shaft and held it there while I slowly pushed myself down on top of the cock. When my dted hole reached her tongue she did not flinch, she kept it there sliding it across my slit until her tongue reached my clit. Thats when she enveloped my clit with her mouth and sucked hard. Ohhhhhhh myyyyyyy fuckinggggggg goddddddddd! I screamed. Being deeply impaled on top of a cock and having my daughter suck the shit out of my clit at the same time put me to the top of the erotically extreme feeling building inside of me. Oh Jesus honey, what is happening, god tell me! John couldnt see a damn thing. ohhh ohhh ohhh shes shes sucking my clit, oh fuck! Lifting myself up I watched my young daughter let go of my clit and run her tongue along my slit until she came to her Dads wet cock. Thats when she wrapped her mouth around the shaft sucking hard. Oh fuck! John moaned. I realized Tommys cum I had inside of me must have dripped out and Kristy was probably sucking it but I didnt care. I intensely watched my slut daughter as I lowered myself down again letting her tongue slide across my slit and her mouth mp around my clit.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Immmmmmm cummmmmmming! I screamed and released. I couldnt take it anymore. I opened up and let go of everything letting the fastest orgasm I ever had take over my body. I heard my screams as if in the distance and felt my daughters mouth and tongue lick,sh and suck my clit while I enjoyed the incredible feeling. After a few crazy and erotic moments I was done. Weakened I slumped to the side letting my husbands cock slide out of my wet pussy. Kristy immediately took his cock into her mouth. Oh Kate, you came so quick, ahhhh uhhhmmmm, John moaned while our daughter sucked him. I weakly got up and slid down off the bed taking up a position on the ground beside my daughter. I watched as she lovingly sucked her Dads cock. After a moment, she smiled and offered his cock to me. I smiled back and took it in my mouth. We took turns sucking him for a few moments. I had his cock in my mouth when suddenly I noticed Kristy get up and straddle John getting herself into position I was earlier. I looked at her shaking my head from side to side in a silent NO. I could not allow her to fuck her father. Kristy gave me begging look without saying a word and hovering over her Dad slid down a bit. Her hairless pussy was still few inches away from Johns cock and my mouth but I gave her a dangerous look. She didnt listen, she moved down a bit more watching me, pushing how much she could get away with. Her pussy was moist, with her lips slightly separated showing me her pink insides. I was fascinated by it and the situation forgetting for a moment what she wanted until those moist lips touched the cock I had in my mouth. Oh god NO! I thought in panic. My daughters and my husbands sexual organs touched for the first time. Even though my lips were wrapped around the head of Johns cock, I was able to look up at my daughter and notice her eyes rolled to the back of her head in a disy of pleasure. Her pussy pressed against the hard shaft made her lips spread apart wrapping themselves around the hard meat with moist tenderness. No, I have to stop this, this is so wrong! My mind continued a futile attempt to take action. But I didnt, I stayed with the cock in my mouth waiting to see what my daughter would do next. She smiled at me from above and very slowly, almost unnoticeably, moved her pelvis up and down sliding her pussy slit along the length of Johns cock. Her moist pussy quickly coated his cock with her wetness. As long as I have my mouth over his cock she cant fuck him, I thought to myself. As time dragged on her movements became more pronounced and soon her pussy slit was sliding up and down with eagerness the whole length of his cock. Ohh ohhh uhhhmmm ohhh uhmmm Kristy begun whimpering with sexual pleasure in a low tone. Suddenly she brought her slit up to my lips smearing her wetness across them. Oh God I moaned, I wanted so much to let go of Johns cock and lick my lips! She did it again this time she pressed those hot pussy lips against my mouth for a moment. I couldnt stand this anymore. I let go of the cock and swept my tongue against her wet slit. I noticed the head of Johns cock press against her pussy folds as she hungrily searched for it with her love hole. I pulled his cock back at the veryst moment and put my mouth over the wet cock head tasting my daughter on it. Kristy grimaced and again pressed her pussy against the shaft sliding up and down. I knew she wanted to fuck him but I couldnt let her. Suddenly Kristy lifted herself up and hovered over the cock, right in front of my face. She wants me to eat her! Oh god, she wants me to eat her pussy! I let go of Johns cock and slid my tongue the length of my daughters dripping pussy until I reached her clit. I wrapped my mouth around it and sucked just like she did to me. Ohhhhhh uuuhhhhmmm yessssssss. She moaned. I knew it was dangerous for her to say anything but John was probably in heaven at the moment and probably didnt notice. When I let her go she slid down along Johns cock making another whimpering sound and looked at me cing her feet on Johns knees in the same fashion I had earlier. She was pressed against his cock so hard her pussy lips almost entirely wrapped around his shaft. Her legs were obscenely spread open and the head of Johns cock was sticking out from the top of her slit making it look like it was her cock! Oh God! I moaned and pressed my mouth to her pussy. I started licking my daughters pussy and my husbands cock at the same time slithering my tongue up and down the pussy lips and shaft which was wrapped in those lips with uncontroble lust. I wanted more of her I wanted more of him! I licked and sucked. John begun slow thrusting movements while his cock was sandwiched between my mouth and our daughters pussy. He was he was fucking us! Kristy raised herself up again, her pussy sliding higher and higher very slowly while pressed against him until the tip of Johns throbbing cock was pressed against the opening of her fuck-hole. I watched as his slow thrusts dted that fuck hole allowing the tip of the cock to slide in. For some unknown reason I I continued to lick her pussy, watching as if hypnotized as my husbands cock slid inside our daughter. Inch by inch he slid inside of her while I twirled my tongue around her clit until she was firmly impaled on top of him. I stopped bringing her pleasure and looked up. Oh yes oh yes you feel so damn good, My husband moaned. A Slut For Her Son:>138 Now fuck me whoever you are. Kristys eyes were wide with disbelief as were mine, neither one of us expected this but could not stop it due to our sexually excited state. We both looked at each other but knew what was about to happen. The turmoil inside me made my mind spin. The slut versus mom were shing in a battle of wills. Kristy looked at me questioningly, as if asking if she could. Instead of answering, I lowered my head back down to her pussy and begun licking her while she rose and fell on top of her Dads cock fucking herself. Ummm ohhhh uhhhh She whimpered with the rhythm of her movements. It was ufortable to follow her constantly moving pussy so I nted a wet kiss on the insight of her thighs close to her sex. I sensually licked and sucked her skin and then moved over to the other side. Ohhhh ohhh uhhmmm She moaned watching me. Ahhhhhh fuck more, fuck me more John moaned. Kristy heard her Dads moans of pleasure and dropped down hard on top of his cock, then pulled herself up just as hard but misjudged the distance and Johns cock slid out of her pussy and smacked with a wet sound against his stomach. Uhhhhmmmm Kristy gave out a frustrating moan. I grabbed his wet cock and instead putting it back inside my daughter, I brought it to my mouth and slid my tongue the length of it savoring my daughters juices. Kristy watched me with wide eyes full of lust. When my tongue reached the tip I opened my mouth and took Johns cock deep inside licking and sucking until his cock waspletely dry except for my saliva. I ced the tip of his cock at Kristys fuck hole and she slid on top of it. Her face contorted with pleasure she fucked herself for few more moments increasing in speed until their juices were foaming at the base of his cock. Thats when she stopped. Kristy sat her ass on his stomach; legs spread wide apart, the tip of his cock still partially inside her. She did not move, she just watched me. I licked her juices off his balls slowly moving up until my tongue licked the foaming mixture of juices at the base of his cock. From there I made my way up, licking the shaft of his meat until I reached Kristys pussy impaled on top of it. Thats when I kept going like a slut and licked my daughters clit making her squirm. It was erotic, very erotic to be able to lick my husband and my daughter at the same time. Ohhh Mo ahhh She almost called me Mom. I stared at her shaking my head in disapproval while she begun fucking herself again. When she stopped with his cock still in her, I licked. I licked from his balls to her clit in one smooth,pping motion drinking their juices. The next time my slut daughter did that I licked past her pussy, brought my face up to hers by climbing on top of Johns legs and kissed Kristy allowing her to taste her own juices. Kristy moaned hard at what I did. Ohhh, you like that? I asked her. Uhmmmm She moaned. You want to taste more of your pussy on my mouth you little slut? I moaned forgetting about my husband. Yes, oh god yes, Kristy moaned. Oh Jesus Kate, please take those blindfolds off of me, John moaned. I realized with shock I just told my husband I liked her pussy. As erotic as it might seem, my husband now knew I could go both ways, a fact I wasnt sure I wanted him to know. Sharing him with my daughter might not have been such a good idea but I just couldnt stop. Ignoring him I slid down again and allowed Kristy to fuck herself while I licked his balls and her pussy at the same timeing up from time to time to let her taste it. I talked dirty to her every time I did that. More slut? You want to taste more? Yes please uhhhhmmmm yes, She would answer me in a sultry voice. No man couldst through this! John moaned hard and I felt his balls tighten up. He was Cumming. Oh fuck yessssss Im cumming! Ahhhhhhhhhhh He yelled. No! Not inside her! I grabbed the base of his cock and tried to pull it out of her but it was fully wedged inside my daughter and would note out. Ohhhhh yessssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss Kristy screamed. Now she was Cumming! I tried to push her up but she was firmly seated on top of it and wouldnt budge. Johns cock shot load after load inside our daughter and I could not do anything about it. Oh god, not inside her she cant get pregnant! I thought in panic. Although I knew she was on birth control pills there was always a chance. Kristyy back on top of Johns chest and wriggled with pleasure as she let her orgasm ovee her. Johns arms and legs pulled hard on the thick cords binding him as his body tensed and his cock shot loads of cum inside our daughters pussy until she could not take more inside her. Thats when some of it leaked out from around his cock and ran down to his balls. With resignation I brought my face down between their legs and licked the cum off of his balls. I realized it was toote to stop him from Cuming inside her and I really wanted to taste his cum. I licked until they both settled down and Kristy slowly slid up allowing Johns cock toe out of her. I lustfully licked his cock to his encouraging words. Oh yes babe, you feel so good licking my cum and her pussy off of my cock. God, I just wish I could see it, He moaned. Kristys hole was slightly open and some of my husbands cum begun to drip out of it to his stomach below. I slithered closer licking his stomach and then made my way up to my daughters dirty fuck hole. She watched me as I slowly ran my tongue up her slit, tenderly touching her pussy lips and spread them to the sides exposing her holepletely. I moved my wet tongue down from her clit to her hole and extending it as far as I could, slipped it inside her warm hole and begun tongue fucking her. It was like opening a faucet, as soon as my tongue slid in and out of her pussy gooey liquid came out right into my mouth. I swallowed knowing it was my husbands cum and I ate it out of my daughters pussy. Im such a dirty Slut! Dirty words ran through my mind. As perverted and dirty as it was, I loved doing it! I was astonished by it but the more cum came out of Kristy and into my mouth, the more turned on I became. Ohhhhhhhh yessssssss I moaned. It was a bit different taste than tasting Johns cum directly, it had a slightly sweeter taste signifying Kristys cum was mixed in with it. I loved it! My tongue slid in, out and all around her hole and pussy lips and clit making her moan with pleasure. Eventually she was dry as a bone and no more cum came out of my sweet daughters pussy. I looked up at her just to see her looking down at me.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. John stirred and by lightly pulling on his cords let me know he wanted to be released. I pressed my finger to my lips telling Kristy to be quite while she got off her Dad. Honey, Ill be right back, I whispered to him giving him a kiss. Our kiss lingered a bit as my husband enjoyed our daughters taste on my mouth. Uhmmm, she tastes good. Will you ever let me know who that is? He whispered. How could I? Maybe John maybe, I whispered back and walked away. Inside Kristys room my daughter stered herself to me. Thank you Mom so much. Dad was wonderful, I loved every second of it and you, She breathed in my mouth while squeezing my naked ass. You were the best! I wanted to scream MOM so many times! I dont know how I made it through the whole thing without saying it, Sheughed. Kristy, you cant. You know it would ruin everything and would probably tear this family apart, I held her tight. Promise me youll never do anything that would jeopardize that and quit teasing your Dad around the house. Dont think I didnt notice you wearing skimpy panties while shing them around when hes near you. Kristy pulled away from me pursing her lips at me. Mom, I dont know what youre talking about. I rolled my eyes in resignation and walked out. Getting back to the bedroom I untied John and we both snuggled in bed. He wanted to know who that was so much, I could tell from his words, from questions he asked about why I didnt want him to know. I answered him the best way I could while keeping Kristys identity a secret. Eventually he fell asleep and Iy in bed thinking of our daughter and our son, the tangle of family incest I managed to get myself involved in. I thought of Gina and ine, Raven and Adam, Betty and even Suzie who hunted my dreams from now and then. I thought of Jason and Tim, my sons horny friends who wanted to photograph me in ever changing and explicit ways. Soon I fell asleep and my dreams took me to my sons room where I had sex with him, Gina and Kristy at the same time like a slut while my husband watched, masturbated and cheered me on. Boobs & Boners:>Ep1 Summary: The tale of a very horny sonn, and an equally horny mom. Enjoy. ********** Morning slugger. Linda said as she passed her son in the hallway. She looked like a 39 year old Katy Perry, but with a shapelier figure and enormous breasts. Linda had juste from the bathroom a tiny white towel draped around her voluptuous body. Bobbys eyes followed the sway of her meaty buttocks barley covered as she pranced into her bedroom. Drawn like a ma he moved to her doorway just in time to see the towel fall to the floor. Spotting her son in the doorway Linda put her hands on her hips her big bobbling pear-shaped breasts ballooning outward. She fed him a look that was stern but not angry. Bobby! She whispered in a cute little mommy-tone, ncing towards the master bath where her husband could be heard preparing for work. Giving her son a silent scold, yet with a hint of a smile Linda closed the bedroom door. Oh the poor baby he must be crazy horny sneaking up on me like that. Damn though, if his father hade out of the bathroom and caught him gazing at my nudity we would have both had some exining to do. Its not that I have a problem with Bobby seeing me naked its just that well, I dont think my husband would quite understand. Linda thought. Bobby retreated to his room. Like most 18 year olds, he was fascinated with the bodies of middle-aged women. It didnt help that his mom was being so free with her figure around himtely. Since he had turned 18 it seemed like every time he turned around she was half-naked. He rubbed the newly formed bulge under his short. Holy shit, Mom has the biggest tits Ive ever seen. Just like the girls in those Juggs magazines. This is the second time now Ive seen her like this and once again she didnt really seem all that mad at me. A little whileter he heard his parentsing out of the master suite. His dad continued downstairs but Linda stepped into Bobbys bedroom. This room is a disaster, mister. I certainly hope you n on cleaning today. She said. Bobby took a second to answer as his eyes traveled up and down his moms body. Her long shapely legs were crowned by a short polyester mini-skirt and her big breasts were packed inside a thin cashmere sweater. Yeah, uh Ill clean it tonight. Bobby muttered. Oh and Im washing my delicates today. Im gonna need all my panties back in my hamper before you leave okay, sweetie. She said. Panties? Bobby asked. Linda stepped over to his bed and pulled a pair of her ck sheer bikini panties out from under his pillow. Yes, panties. She said with a little smile. A stream of fresh cock-cream began to run from the panties down her forearm. Bobby. She said, again not angrily and with a hint of amusement. Sorry mom. Bobby giggled. No youre not. She said teasingly. Bobby watched as she tried her best to wipe her arm. Oh my God this semen is still warm and theres so much of it. Surely this cant be from one orgasm, can it? She thought. Some girls would just lick it up and swallow it. He joked. Yeah, well Im not some girl, Im your mother and I certainly dont need the taste of your sperm on my tongue when I kiss your father goodbye this morning. She said. You look really nice today by the way. Bobby said. Linda gazed down at the enormous erection forming a tent in her sons shorts. Yeah, I can tell Thank you. She smiled, her gleaming white teeth peeking through her pouty pink lips. Youre wee. He said. Holy wow, moms really staring at it. How cool is this? He thought. Does that thing ever go down? She teased, like a flustered teen.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Not when youre around. Wanna see something cool? He asked. Ooookaaay. She said, giving him an odd look. Bobby flexed his boner, making it rise even higher under his shorts. His brick hard erection strained against the fabric, pushing it way out. Lindas eyes widened. She felt the lips of her m tighten and herrge are begin to harden. She tore her eyes from the bulge and found her son watching her reaction. Show off. She teased. So this is why all the moms I know are trying to get an eighteen year old between their legs. I cant believe how my pussy just reacted to that. Its like a jolt of electricity just shot through it. Linda thought. Will you sit on myp like you did the other morning? Bobby asked. Oh sweetie, not this morning. I have to start on breakfast. She said. Please just a few minutes. Bobby begged. She nced down at the throbbing protrusion, then down the hallway to make sure her husband was downstairs. One minute and thats it for this morning okay? She said. Fine. Bobby said as he sat down on his desk chair. Linda came over and sat down sideways on hisp. She felt his raging hard-on slip to the side and the thick shaft sunk down in between her meaty cheeks. Bobby let out a little sigh and Linda giggled as she brushed his hair back with her long nails. You are so damn cute. She smiled, liking the way the lengthy dong felt tucked down into her soft butt-cleavage. I sit on my husbandsp all the time and yet it never feels anything like this. Why? Is my son really that well endowed? Jesus, it feels like I have a fat Italian sausage tucked inside the entire length of my butt-crack. She thought. Can you do that thing that you did the other day? Bobby asked politely. That thing? Oh, you mean this? She said, squeezing her cheeks of her buttocks together and smothering his rod. Oh-h-h yeah. His voice quivered. Boobs & Boners:>Ep2 As Linda turned slightly towards him with her arm on his shoulder Bobby could stare straight into the swell of her enormous breasts. He could tell through the sweater where the edges of her bra were and could see the bulging breast meat oozing out the top. She quickly flexed her chest muscles, making her tits ripple beneath her sweater. Youre not the only show-off in this house. She smiled. She pulled him forward andy his head on her soft breasts. With her arms now around him she gently rocked and once again squeezed her pillowy cheeks hard around his girthy erection. She felt it push back flexing up against her warm crevice. I cant believe my husband is downstairs waiting for his breakfast and here I am giving our sons big boner teasing little butt- hugs. To make matters worse I keep feeling these little rushes of wicked excitement surge though me. from the pit of my stomach all the way down to my cute little bare feet. What does it mean? She wondered. Oh and that reminds me I dont mind youing in for a visit when Im getting dressed. Just make sure your fathers downstairs first okay. Linda said.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Okay. Bobby smiled. The big busted mom smiled lovingly as she felt Bobbys body let out an excited quiver. There. She said, jumping off him. Feel better? She smiled. Yeah, I could do that all day. He said. Somehow I dont doubt that. Linda said, ncing down at the teenaged cock-bulge. You might wanna change your shorts before youe downstairs. She said, with a little smile. Bobby looked down and noticed a big wet pre-cum stain which had soaked through his shorts. Guess I got a little excited. He said. Ya think? Linda giggled. She turned for the door finding another pair of her panties hanging from the inside door handle. Bobby. She said, almost yfully, as she grabbed them. Sorry, mom Ill put the rest of them in your hamper. He said. Thank you and after you change make sure you get that monster under control before youe downstairs. She said, giving his cock another half-smiling nce. My son popped a boner for me. Thats so cute! My little panty thief hehe. I could be upset, but why? Hes a teenage boy doing normal teenaged things. Dont all boys use their mothers panties? He must have some sort of ritual after he digs them out of my hamper. He probably smells them savoring the strong pungent aroma of my clean shaven mommy-muffin. He may even turn them inside out and suck on the crotch. I can picture his cute little eyes rolling back as he tastes the bitter sweetness a result of my daily trickle of pussy butter. How good that silk must feel against the nds of his penis. No wonder he fills them with such heavy loads. She thought. Before dropping them in her hamper Linda held the pair of soaked panties with two fingers. Long strings of semen dropped towards the basket and she caught one with her fingers. Curiously, she brought the gob of cock-juice up to her nose and smelt. Then, without hesitation, she scraped it onto her tongue. Thick and sweet just what Id expect from a boy his age. Wow Linda, you do realize you just tasted the milk from your own sons balls that squirted out the tip of his penis probably no more than an hour ago. Theres those wicked butterflies again. Well, he tasted me fairs fair. Shit, wheres the mouthwash? She thought. At the breakfast table Bobby could hardly focus. His eyes couldnt help but follow his mom around the kitchen. First there were those long bronze legs, which looked so strong yet baby soft. Her sexy bare feet had squatty little toes with nails that were painted a delicate pale-pink. Every few minutes as Linda reached up into a cupboard she would rest her weight on the toes of one foot, arching her heel and flexing her legs. The blood rushed back into Bobbys penis. What must it be like to have legs like that wrapped around you? What must it be like to see them thrown back into a huge spread eagle with those beautiful bare feet flexed as they point in opposite directions? He thought. Then there were her tits. Soft squishy mountainous delights that always seemed to be shifting or bobbling as she moved about. They were a feast for the young boys eyes. With her husband sitting next to her Linda gave her son a cute little wink as if knowing exactly what was wandering through his dirty little mind. My poor sweetie. All hot for his mommy. She grinned. Bobby could hardly concentrate at school that day. He kept reliving the mornings events in his mind his mom turning towards him, cing her hands on her soft hips her dangling breasts, still glistening from the shower, doing a gentle teeter back and forth. Bobby. Her cute little voice whispered. Again, the scene unfolded mom turning breasts rocking cing her hands on her wide birthing hips. Bobby. Came the whisper. Bobby froze the image in his mind taking it all in. Her pretty face hair still wet and slicked back from the shower. Dangling boobs with cute little stretch marks from their weight being pulled towards her tummy. Huge thick rubbery are dotted with milk nds and nipples that were made for sucking. Then there was her mons pubis the crowned jewel of all motherhood covered only by a tiny well groomed patch of thin pubic fuzz. The little nub underneath marking the entrance to her inner sanctum. Bobbys cock felt like it was going to slice through his shorts. He could feel his moms butt cheeks closing in around it smothering its girth. Show off. He heard her say. Mom looked so sexy standing near my door staring down at my big dick. Her eyes widening her mouth peeking open. It was a look I had never seen before. I was impressing her. My own sexy mom! Bobby thought. Show off. She said teasingly. like a nervous young girl who wanted so badly to get her hands on it. Often times Bobbys mind would drift up into a cloud where his young naked body wasying on top of his beautiful big busted mother. Her arms encircled him her long painted nails wing at his back. Slowly, her strong silky smooth legs slithered up around him until her heels rested against his ass holding him against her. Then they would began to rise like a female spider carrying its clutched prey towards her web in the clouds. ready to fucking devour him. Linda would grasp his rod and feed the engorged knob into the mouth of her gaping twat. And as they disappearing into the cloud Bobbys shaft would sink down inside his mothers soft secret hole all the way to the balls. Just before they disappearedpletely his clutching mom would begin to gentle swing them. Back and forth they rocked a suspended heap of writhing flesh. Boobs & Boners:>Ep3 Suddenly Bobby was jarred back to reality by the sound of the bell. The teacher, Mrs. Jacobs, was at the front of the ss, feeding him a dirty stare as the other kids scattered. Having difficulties concentrating today are we? She asked. Sorry. Bobby answered, walking awkwardly out of the ssroom. Hello. Linda said into her cell as she stood in theundry room folding clothes. Hi mom. Bobby said. Hey slugger, what are you up to? She asked. Oh not much. Just on break between sses. He said. Everything ok? She asked. Yeah, um I Just wanted to call and say hi. He said. How sweet I miss you. She smiled, folding one of her sexycy bras. I miss you too. Um, could I ask a favor mom? Could you send me a picture? He asked. A picture of me? She smiled.. Yeah um, I just thought it would be cool to have a picture of you on my phone to look at and to show my friends He exined. Aww, what a sweetheart. She said. So you will? He asked. Send him something sexy Linda. The poor boy is suffering with horniness. But how? I cant have him showing his friends a picture like that. Wait, I know what Ill do Tell you what how bout I send you two pictures. One for you to show your friends and one just for you. She said. Okay. Bobby smiled. Give me a few minutes. She said. Thanks mom. He said. Bye sweetie. She said. Okay, where should I take these? My bedroom would probably be the best ce. But no wait what about his bedroom? Perfect! She thought. Linda walked upstairs to her sons bedroom. It was still messy and unorganized. That boy! Okay, one for his friends first. Something a little sexy, but not too sexy. Dont need any nasty phone calls from any of the neighborhood moms. Bobby waited anxiously in the bathroom stall. The bell went off and he realized he waste for ss, but he didnt care. Secondster he got a picture text on his phone and opened it. It was a full body shot of his mom, standing in his bedroom. Still in her skirt and sweater Linda was leaning slightly against his dresser in a cute little pose, with one long tan leg forward, slightly bent at the knee her toes squatting against the floor and her heel arched up. There was a cute innocent little mommy-smile on her face. Below the picture was written: FOR YOUR FRIENDS WOW! Those legs and the way she has her foot kicked up like that. Holy shit! Her tits oh my God look at the way shes pushing them out. Oh shit my cock is throbbing! Bobby thought. Linda looked around the room as she thought about her next picture. Okay, now one for my baby. Should I be naked? Oh Linda this is sooo wicked. Damn theres those butterflies again. I know, Illy on his bed naked, but notpletely exposed. I have to leave something to his imagination. She thought. A few minutester a second picture arrived. Bobbys heart was pounding in his chest with excitement as he pulled at his cock through his shorts with his free hand. The picture opened and Linda wasying on Bobbys bed on her tummypletely naked. Propped up on her elbow with her chin resting against her palm, she smiled lovingly at the camera, her big naked breasts bulging out as theyy squashed like soft dough between her and the mattress. In the background Bobby could see the swell of her meaty buttocks. Her legs were kicked up yfully and her sexy tan feet were flexed, toes pointing upward. Below this picture was written: FOR YOU ONLY. OH MY GOD-DAMN!!! He goaned. Bobby groaned a second time his hands shaking as he about blew his nuts. Holy shit, moms totally naked andying on my bed! I wanna stay and stoke off but Im already gonna be in deep shit for beingte to ss. He thought. Bobby could hardly stop gawking at the picture the entire day. Even at home in his room he had a difficult time focusing on his homework as he found himself rubbing his cock through his shorts as he gazed at the sexy picture on his phone. He didnt hear his mom as she entered his doorway. Arent you suppose to be working on that math homework young man. She asked almost yfully. Yeah, its just about done mom. He said, blushing as he threw his phone aside. Wanna take a break for a bit? She asked. Why? He asked. Well I wanna get my bath before your father gets home. Thought maybe you might wannae in a keep mepany. She said. Really? Bobby asked, his heart pounding. Unless youd rather stay focused on your math. She said teasingly. Hell no. Bobby smiled. Come on. Linda giggled. This is a dream! This has to be a dream. Theres no way mom would let me watch her bathe. Im gonna wake up any second I just know it. He thought. Like an excited puppy-dog Bobby followed his mom into her room. Linda strode over and closed the bedroom shades as Bobby stood there awkwardly waiting, the click of her high-heeled sandals and the hypnotic sway of his mothers buttocks captured his attention. Oh my God I cant believe Im about to let my son watch me take a bath. Are you sure Linda? Are you sure you wanna do this? Nudity is perfectly natural. This has nothing to do with his big penis absolutely nothing. Just act normal as if hes watching you bake cookies. Yeah, thats it this is no big deal. Youre father and I are going out tonight. Want me to order you some pizza or something sweetie? She asked. Sure, that sounds good. He said. As his mom went into the master bathroom Bobby followed her inside. After turning on the water in the tub Linda went back over, closed the bathroom door behind them and locked it. Hows Brian doing? I heard hes been really sick. Linda asked. Bobbys heart was racing so fast he could hardly answer. Uh getting better I guess. He muttered as he sat on the bathroom floor and leaned back against the wall. How longs he been out of school now? She asked as she slipped her little feet from the sandals and began to unbutton her sweater. Two weeks so far. Bobby said, watching the bra-d breasts emerge from the parting top. I should be waking up by now. Jesus, her bra is barely holding them. Look at all that fucking breast-meat just oozing out the top. That bra is sooo sexy. All that delicate whitece mom is sooo feminine. Poor thing. Linda said, peeling the sweater off. Who? Bobby asked. Your friend Brian. She said. Oh yeah it must suck being that sick. He answered.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Bobbys cock to begin to tent in his shorts. Linda unzipped her skirt and it fell to the floor. She heard Bobby let out a soft gasp as he saw that she was wearing a skimpy pair of low-cut bikini-panties. She reached back and unsped her bra. I dont want you going over there until hespletely better in case whatever he has is contagious. She said, slipping the bra-straps off her shoulders. Okay. Bobby said, watching her slide the cups from her breasts. As her pendulous tits sprung free they just sort of flopped down against her tummy and bobbled slightly back and forth. Bobby gazed at therge pink caps, which were dotted with milk nds. HOLY FUCKING SHIT! He thought. After setting her bra down near the sink Linda slid her thumbs under the hem of her panties and began to slide them down her long tan legs. For the second time that day Bobby stared straight at his own mothers cute little mons pubis. It was covered only by a very thin triangle of dark pubic fuzz and below it he could clearly see her cleft of venus. Boobs & Boners:>Ep4 Stepping out of her panties, Linda leaned over and picked them up off the floor, her big drooping mommy-boobs wobbling with her every move. Cocking one leg out in front of her, bent slightly at the knee, with her sexy foot arched, her cute little toes squatting against the floor, Linda fed her son a naughty smile. Oh lord, look at his eyes. Look at him stare at me taking it all in. I cant believe Im being such a cock tease and for my very own son. Linda thought. Using the stic hem of her panties she shot them towards Bobby like a rubber band, making themnd on his bulgingp. You might as well have those youll be fishing them out of myundry hamper anyway. She grinned. Thanks. Bobby smiled. As soon as Linda turned towards the bath Bobby lifted the panties to his nose. The pungent aroma was so strong his head spun. Theyre STILL warm and damp! HOLY FUCK! He thought, his head spinning. He breathed them in deep the overpowering tang filing his lungs. He couldnt help but let out an audible moan. They smell that good huh? Linda giggled, without turning around. She poured some bubble bath in the tub as her son marveled at the cheeks of her full heart-shaped buttocks. He could see the baby-smooth meat of her genitals the spongy double doors extending out from her pubis. The gates of heaven. This is too much. Im gonna cum in my fucking shorts before mom even gets in the tub. Bobby thought. Linda stepped into the water, her butt cheeks rippling. She looked back at her son..All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Come sit by the tub. She said. Bobby stood up and his big dick stuck out like a divining rod under his short. He made no attempt to hide it as he walked over to the side of the tube. Linda was now on her knees in the water, sitting on her heels facing her son. She got a quirky little grin as she saw his pecker pointing at her, only a few feet away. Uh-oh its that long necked monster again. She said. Oh my God just how long must that neck be? Its like some of the dick I fucked back in college. Oh I was so bad back then. She thought. Bobby just stood there for a minute. He liked the way she was looking at it. Well I cant help it you ARE naked mom. Bobby said. Look at how far your shorts are tenting out. Are you sure you dont have a baseball bat under there? She said, staring at the impressive bulge. Nope, its all me. He smiled proudly. I know I like to call you slugger, but if you keep popping boners like that I may have to start calling you my Louisville slugger. She giggled. Bobby stood there and watched as his mom took the shower sprayer and began to soak her big tits. She arched her neck back spraying her face and wetting her hair. The way she thrust her breasts made Bobbys dick jump. I saw that. Showing off again huh? She teased. No that was a reaction. If I was showing off Id do this. He said, flexing his pecker and making it spring upward, rising well about his belly button. Linda felt her inner and outer lips quiver excitedly as they swelled with blood. Her cervix seemed to shift downward as she gazed at the dreamy erection her eyes nice and wide. Oh my God Ive never reacted to something that way. Its like his bulbous head just split my twat and my pussy was reacting as if in preparation to amodate all that long thick meat. Stop it Linda just stop it. This is ridiculous! She thought. Wow, thats amazing. You have one of the strongest erections I think Ive ever seen. She eximed. Its your fault. Looking at you makes it this way. He smiled. Well, nice to know that my thirty-nine year old body can get that sort of reaction from a handsome eighteen year old especially considering hes my son. Guess that makes me a MILF huh? She smiled. Well, youre definitely a mom Id like to Bobby started, then stopped himself, realizing what he was about to say. A mom youd like to what FFFFUUUCK? She asked with a quirky little grin. Oh my God-damn Linda I cant believe you just said that! She thought. Bobby heart skipped a beat as he heard the magic word spout from her mouth. He couldnt help but blush a little. No, this cant be real but why havent I woken up yet. Mom just said fuck Ive never heard her say fuck before. How the hell do I respond to something like that. What the hell honestly I guess. He thought. I wouldnt mind. He said. She looked back at his big pecker as it bobbed up and down under his shorts. Clearly. She smiled. Bobby knelt down and watched as his momther herself with body-wash. After washing her hair she drained the water from the tub and stood up to dry herself. Bobby remained on the floor looking up in sick fascination at his own moms voluptuous nudity. Sweetie will you hand me my shea-butter. She said, wrapping the towel around her wet hair. Linda stepped from the tub as Bobby fetched her lotion. His big gpole bobbed up and down as he brought it to her. Thank you slugger. She said. Linda stepped over and sat down on the toilet. Bobby followed and sat on the floor directly across from her. She squirted a big gob of lotion into her hands and set the bottle aside. Normally I would spend some time shaving my legs and my peach but theyre still pretty smooth. She said, rubbing the lotion in her hands. Your peach? Bobby asked. Oh Im sorry guess I should speak in teenaged boynguage. My pussy. That better? She giggled. Yeah, now I get it. He smiled. And a beautiful pussy at that. With her sitting it looks so cute and delicate with that thin tiny patch of pubic fur. Hard to believe I split that twat wide open eighteen years ago. He thought. Linda extended her long tan leg straight out and began to rub the shea-butter up and down its length. Her sexy foot was flexed toes pointed at Bobby as she worked the lotion into her skin. As her sons eyes were glued to her legs Linda looked down at his bulge. Oh my god hes rubbing it though his shorts. My poor baby must have a throbbing erection. Imagine what hed do if I spread my legs apart. Jesus Linda you cant do that thats just downright lewd. Hed cream for sure. Okay, okay I wont go crazy Ill just spread them a little. I cant lotion the backs of my thighs unless I at least open them a little bit. She thought. Leaning back against the toilet Linda curled her leg up and back. Without thinking the other leg followed, bending at the knees as it rose backwards she continued to apply the lotion. As her legs spread Lindas flower was now on open disy and Bobby discovered that it wasnt the cute virgin-like pussy it appeared to be. Between the swell of her outer lips the crimson inner lips wererge and thick, slowly peeling apart before his very eyes. He could see her budding clitoris, peeking out from under its hood like a small erect penis. OH SHIT TO MUCH TO FUCKING MUCH! He thought as he rubbed on is pecker. Hes gonna cum. His bodys shaking hes gonna cum. Im making my son cum. I dont believe this! She thought. Bobby, grab my panties! She shouted. Boobs & Boners:>Ep5 As the cum began to pulse from his peter Bobby grabbed her panties from the floor and brought them to his nose. The musky fragrance made him squirt even stronger. GGGGNNNNHHH!!!! He groaned. Overwhelmed by the site of her son in such intense arousal Linda felt her own orgasm hit her out of nowhere. OH NO! OH SHIT IM CUMMING! She thought. OH BOOOOBBBYYY!!! She shouted as she started rubbing her clit frantically. Bobby watched her legs shake as she threw her head back. Her huge tits jumped off the sides of her chest as she thrust her twat out against her frantically working fingers. It was the most amazing site hed ever seen. OOOOOHHHH!!!! She screamed. FUCK ME, MOMS CUMMING TOO!!! LOOK AT HER GO! HOLY FUCK!!! He thought. Bobbys body quivered with wicked excitement as his penis fired huge thick ropes into his shorts. The two of them groaned as their orgasms seemed to go and on. Finally, Lindas Body jerked forward, her thighs pping together but her calves still scissored apart. Her feet rested on their heels her toes spread apart as her knees still trembled with post orgasmic contractions. Her tits were trapped between her arms and ballooned outward. Her nipples poked out huge and engorged like big demon eyes. She stared downward eyes zed over letting out little shivering-like gasps. Fuck me I havent cum that hard since. Oh shit I just came like a slut in front of my son. Oh God damn Linda what were you thinking. She thought. Well that was a little weird. She said, breaking the silence. Yeah a good sorta weird though. He sighed. She looked down at his shorts and the messy aftermath. Oh slugger, your shorts are soaked. Get into the shower and rinse off. Im gonna go out and get dressed. She said. Okay. He said. Later that night Linda sat in her bed as her husband showered. She found her mind reeling over the events of the day with her son. Oh Linda, what you did today was sooo wrong! No, it wasnt! Theres nothing wrong with my son seeing me naked. Nudity is perfectly natural and masturbation well, thats natural too. Its healthy for him to see that his mother masturbates just like he does. Linda thought. The bathroom door opened and her husband walked out holding Bobbys shorts in his hand. Linda, are these Bobbys shorts? He asked. Oh my God he didnt! She thought. Well I um I think so. She muttered. What are they doing in ourundry hamper? Ron asked. Oh um Bobby took a shower in there. I was uh cleaning his shower earlier so I told him he could use ours. She lied. Youre not gonna believe this but I think he came in these. Ron said, look at them disgustedly. Oh I believe it honey-bun. he blew his nuts for his mommy blew that cum straight out the head of that big young dick while he watched me rub one out! Stop it Linda! She thought. Well, um he is a teenaged boy and teenaged boys just do those things, sweetie. She smiled. In their parents bathroom? Ron asked. Youre right probably not the most appropriate ce to relieve himself. Ill walk down to his room and have a chat with him. Linda said. Maybe I should talk with him. Ron muttered. Ronald sweetie give me the shorts and get into bed. Ill take care of it. She said, slipping onto her feet and throwing a robe over her transparent nightie. Ron handed his wife the soiled shorts and fed her an odd smile. Sure you feelfortable talking to him about this? He asked. Dont you dare doubt my motherly abilities. She said with a confident grin. Youre the sexiest thing alive you know that? He said, his eyes traveling across the swell of her big drooping tits. Damn right I am motherfucker! Our son thinks so too! She thought. Linda gazed down at the bulge in her husbands boxers. Crawl into bed and get him hard for me. When I get back well let him fuck some pussy. She said seductively.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Damn I love it when you talk dirty. He smiled, rubbing his bulge. Linda left their bedroom and closed the door behind her. She stopped mid-hallway and lifted the shorts to her nose. Her body shivered with wicked excitement as the strong pungent aroma of teenaged spunk filled her lungs. OH MY FUCKING GOD WHAT A SMELL!!! Her mind spun. With the shorts against her face her long pink tongue slithered out and drug up a section of slimy material. She felt her eyes roll back as thousands of sweet potent sperm danced across her taste buds. Linda stop this this is ridiculous! She thought. Bobby gazed at the picture of his mom on his phone as stroked his cock furiously. her panties at his nose. Oh-h-h fuck mom. He muttered. He suddenly froze as he heard a gentle tap at his door. He tried to hide his tent before his mom peeked in. You still awake, slugger? She asked. Yeah, I was just um He muttered. I know, Im sorry. She said, ncing at the lump in the sheets as she sat on the edge of his bed. Oh Linda hes jerking off. Your babys in here pulling on that long thick barrel of love. Hes probably thinking about warm pussy maybe even mommy-pussy. Oh yes my pussy. My hot horny hole! Jesus, get a hold of yourself girl. She thought. She set the shorts down on his chest and gave him a stern yet quirky grin. Remember what I said about being more careful when your dads around. You left these in my hamper. She said. He didnt see them did he? Brian asked. Yep he did. She said. What did you tell him? Bobby asked. I told him I let you watch me getpletely naked and take a bath and that we masturbated together. She said straight-faced. What! Bobby said with surprise. Im joking. Linda giggled, making her tits wobble. Jesus, mom you scared me. He sighed. Dont leave anything behind next time okay? She asked. I promise. He said. Linda picked up his cell phone and looked at the picture of herself that Bobby had been beating off to. Still drooling over this picture? I think its time for some new eye-candy dont you? She asked. Youll take some new ones some naked ones? He asked. Well no I had something else in mind actually. She said, erasing the picture. Something else? Bobby asked. Yeah wanna see mom in action? She asked. In action? You mean having sex you and dad? Bobby asked, his heart beat a mile a minutes. Well with your father its never the most exciting sex but you my find it stimting. That is if you dont think itll weird you out. She said. No hell no! Bobby said excitedly. Boobs & Boners:>Ep6 Well then I guess mom gets to y filmmaker tonight doesnt she? Ill get as much of it as I can and dont worry Ill try to send you the y by y. She said. Sweet. I love you mom. Bobby grinned, his cock flexing in anticipation. I love YOU. She smiled down at him. Linda stood up and took a second to gaze down that the massive tent in the sheet. Well I certainly dont have that in the next room waiting for me. She thought. She shot a look back at Bobby who wasying there with a big proud smile as he watched her admire it. Go ahead, showoff. She smiled. Linda looked back down at it just as Bobby made it jump under the sheets stretching the fabric upwards even further. Unfuckingbelievable!!! She thought, as she felt the pussy-butter drip from her meat-curtains. Oh yeah? Linda said defiantly as she turned towards the door and lifted the bottom of her robe and nightie above her naked ass. Before Bobby even had a chance to realize what shed just done Linda was flexing the muscles in her buttocks, making the meaty cheeks rise and fall rippling over and over. HOLY FUCKING SHIT! He thought, his hand instinctively moving to his crotch. Take that Mr. Bigshot. She said with a smile as she gazed back at him. Wow how do you do that? Bobby sighed. You might be surprised what your mom can do. Shes learned all sorts of tricks over the years. She said.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Maybe Ill show you a few during tonights show. Better keep that phone handy. She smiled. After Linda left Bobby waiting for what seemed like a lifetime. This is gonna be fucking awesome. I cant wait to see mom screwing even if it is just with dad. Wonder how the hell shes gonna get away with this. Bobby thought. As Ron and Linda kissed passionately he rolled her onto her back and prepared to get down to business. Wait. Linda said, stopping him, her tits rolling off the sides of her chest. Whats wrong? He asked. I have a kinky idea. Why dont we make a video of us making love. She smiled. A video? He asked. Yeah that way I can send you little clips while your at work remind you of what you have at home waiting for you. She said. Honey, I dont know if He started. Pleeaassee Ill talk dirty to you. I know how much you like that. She said seductively, batting hershes. Okay you win. He said. Bobby lightly stroked his erection.. working the slippery pre-cum around his cock-head. Finally, his phone chimed with a video message. It took about thirty seconds to download. His heart was racing. The anticipation was killing him. Finally the video clip opened and he saw his moms face looking into the camera. Her head sort of wobbled up and down as ity on the pillow and he could see the back of his fathers head next to hers. She smiled up at the camera over her husbands shoulder. Hi She silently mouthed, giving her son a little wink. OH MY GOD THEYRE FUCKING. MOMS GETTING FUCKED!! He thought. Linda lifted her cell phone up away from her and her husbands bodies, giving her son a birds-eye view of their coption. She tilted the cam so that her boy could see her long strong tan legs wrapped up around Rons back as he thrust into her. Holy God damn look at moms legs and those hips fuckin-a!!! He thought, staring at the sexy crease between her hips and thighs. Thats my babye on work me good. He heard his mom say in a sweet sexy tone. As his mom reached further down with the camera Bobby saw his dads ass as it thrust forward at a steady pace. The heels of Lindas sexy bare feet pushed at his buttocks, pulling him deeper inside her. Oh yeah right there nice deep strokes. Work that dick get that pussy baby. His mom moaned. Bobby stroked his cock hard as he listened to his mom talk dirty and his father grunt, bucking in and out of his beautiful wife. Man dads cock must feel amazing right now with all that soft pussy surrounding it. He thought. As soon as the first video clip finished the second was being transferred. Bobby wasted no time opening it. His parents had changed positions and his mom was now on top straddling her husband. She had set her phone on the bed behind them between her husbands legs so that Bobby could see her entire upper half. Bobbys eyes were immediately drawn to her big meaty buttocks as it swayed up and back, grinding on his fathers dong. Only the bulge of Rons nuts could be seen under Lindas big smothering cheeks as she stirred her steamy pit with her husbands pipe. Oh my God!!! Bobby thought, his eyes glued to the screen as his fist tugged furiously at his iron-hard peter. Linda peeked over her shoulder and smiled, giving the camera a little wink as she continued to grind on her hubbys lucky penis. Bobby could see the back slopping contours of Lindas drooping breasts as they bobbled and shook with the rhythm of her shifting hips. Oh-h-h-h yeah! Bobbys father moaned. Ohhh thats my baby. You like that hot sucking hole dont you sweetie. Linda asked. Oh God yeah. Ron said. You like the way I flex it and squeeze it around you like that? She asked. Ohhh baby youre amazing! Bobbys dad answered. Lindas hips suddenly thrust into overdrive, rolling up and back at a frantic pace. Bobby could hear the bed frame whining repetitively as she rocked on his dads dick. OHH GOD LINDA!!! Ron groaned. OHHH GOD MOM!!! Bobby grunted his own dick unable to hold back any longer. Hot sperm erupted from Bobbys piss-hole, sending long ropes arching into the air. The bath and mutual masturbation was out of this world, but watching his mom fuck was the most exciting thing hed ever seen. The next day in ss Bobbys mind was in sex-crazed fog. God I wanna fuck mom. I wanna fuck her hard and hear my balls beating against her ass. She would soooo love it. With my big dick I could make her cum over and over. Shed scream and shake so hard while I justid into her pounding that sweet pussy like a jackhammer. God, all that soft meaty pink squeezing around my dick. Holy fuck! He thought. Boobs & Boners:>Ep7 Bobby didnt even see Mrs. Jacobs as she strolled up behind him. The sound of her throat clearing got his attention. She reached down and picked up a sketch, that until now he didnt even realize hed been working on. It was a detailed drawing of arge set of naked breasts. Mrs. Jacobs looked away from the sketch and red down at her horny student, one eyebrow cocked. Oh shit! He thought. Linda walked up the school hallway, kids around her scrambling as the end of the day arrived. Her high-heeled mules clicked against the floor as she searched for her sons ssroom. Mrs. Fletcher, I appreciate youing in to meet with me. Im very concerned about Bobbys performancetely and felt you should be too. Mrs. Jacobs said as they sat near her desk. Well thank you for calling me I wasnt aware there was a problem. Linda said. Along with his frequent tardiness Bobby seems very distracted during ss. Im afraid hes developing a very unhealthy obsession. She said What kind of obsession? Linda asked, with a hint of concern This afternoon I caught him drawing this. The teacher said, setting the boob sketch in front of Linda. Tits my sluggers drawing tits at school. Big tits too. Oh my God I wonder if theyre mine? Linda thought. Well boys will be boys Mrs. Jacobs. Linda giggled. So youre not concerned that your son was drawing female breasts during my math ss? The teacher asked. Yes, that part does concern me, but if youre also asking if I consider drawing pictures of naked women an unhealthy obsession the answers no. Linda said defensively. Mrs. Fletcher, his grades are slipping rapidly. Mrs. Jacobs said with concern. Well then that will be addressed I can assure you. But as far as this obsession is concerned. Not only will he not be spoken to about it I WILL continue to encourage it. Anything else Mrs. Jacobs? Linda asked, with a pompous little smirk. Bobby walked towards the car with his mom, his head hung low. Few words had been spoken since they met in the hallway. You okay, kiddo? She asked. Yeah, sorry I cked off in ss. He said. Well, youve had a lot on your mind and suppose thats partly my fault. Things have gotten a little different between you and I heretely. She said. Yeah but in a good way. At least I think so. Bobby said. And so do I sweetie, but I would hate myself if I knew that I had distracted you to the point that you didnt graduate with your friends this year. She said. I will graduate I promise. He pleaded. That means you have to stay focused on your studies, even if youre around me while Im naked once in awhile. She said. Okay. He answered. Believe me, I like the fact that you enjoy me sitting on yourp giving you those little butt-hugs, but from now on no pass, no ass got it? She smiled. Got it. He answered. In the car Linda reached in her purse and pulled out the sketch her son had drawn. She handed it over to him. Here I thought you might wanna keep it. She said. Thanks. He giggled, taking the picture. Youre getting good. Those are very realistic. She said. Thanks. He said, still kind of embarrassed. Are they mine? Linda asked, catching her son off guard. Ok, just be honest with her moms cool with this. He thought. Uh yeah Yeah they are. He said. Not bad. She said, ncing over at the picture. The nipples are wrong though. My ares are much bigger otherwise you have it about right. She said. Really, I thought maybe I had drawn them too big. Are you sure? He asked. Sweetie, my are are thirteen-inches in diameter of course Im sure. The ones on the sketch are way too small. She said. Holy shit thirteen inches in diameter. We just studied diameters in math ss. Thats as big around as a grapefruit. He thought. Darn, I thought I had them right. He said. Do I have to pull this car over, whip out a boob and prove you wrong, mister? She said yfully. Ok. Bobby said with a big smile, making his mom bust out in a giggle. Yeah, I can see the headline now: Mother gets caught in vehicle showing a breast to her son. Linda said. We could drive out to forest park no ones ever out there. Bobby said. Forest Park! If were gonna go that far we might as well go to Orgy Shores. Linda said. Orgy Shores? Wheres that? Bobby asked. Youve never heard of Orgy Shores? She answered. No. He said shaking his head. Its a grassy hillside out by Loon Lake. Its VERY private. Up for a ride? She asked. Linda, what are you doing? You cant take your son to Orgy Shores. The only thing people do at Orgy Shores is fuck. Have you lost your mind? Im just going out there with him to show him how big my are are. Thats it. She thought. Will there be a boob involved? Bobby smiled.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yes, there will be a boob involved. If you behave yourself maybe even two. Linda smiled. Sweet. Bobby grinned, his cock already stiffening in his pants. A few miles outside of town Linda turned onto a narrow dirt road and followed it for what seemed like miles. She finally stopped the car at the top of a hill overlooking a secludedke. Dont you dare look at that grassy hillside. Stay in the car, unsp your bra, show him your are, then leave. God I love it here it was always such a magical ce free of teachers free of parents free of husbands. FREE OF HUSBANDS?! Oh my God Linda leave this ce now!!! She thought. Grab the nket from the trunk. She said, getting out. Bobby snatched the nket and joined his mom at the edge of the grass. Linda stepped out of her mules, picked them up and took her sons hand. Come on. She said softly, then started running down the hillside. Bobby nearly stumbled several times as he looked over at Linda tits, jumping under her sweater as she ran. The middle-aged beauty screamed and giggled yfully as they moved quickly into taller grass. Over here. She said, leading him to a certain spot. Deja vu Im feeling like that naughty high-school cheerleader again. Walking hand in hand with the big dicked football stud leading him to my special spot. She thought. Perfect. She said, looking out at the serene waters. Bobby spread the nket out and sat down. Linda sat next to him, then fell back onto her back. Her tan legs were slightly spread apart and bent at the knees Wow, they look so soft and her smooth tan just glows in the sun. How incredible they would feel wrapped around me. He thought. He felt his mom tugging at his shirt. Lay next to me. She said softly. Boobs & Boners:>Ep8 Bobby fell back and Linda rolled onto her side facing him, propping her head up with her elbow. This made her breasts distend outward as oney on top of the other. Hows this for private? She smiled. Very. He said. Youve been here before when you were younger I take it? Oh boy here we go. I should be honest but you know, this could y in my favor. Theres some things he could be honest with me about. I wanna find out whats going on in that horny little head of his. She thought. Question for a question? She asked yfully. Sure. He smiled.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. And youll bepletely honest if I promise to be?She asked. Of course. He answered. This was the hot spot when I was younger. I spent a lot of time on my back here. She said. Gettingid? He asked. Yes gettingid. She smiled. Were you in any orgies? Is that why they call it Orgy Shores? He asked. No the reason they called it Orgy Shores was because on any given night this grassy hillside would be dotted with young couples. Imagine the orgasmic screams of twenty or thirty young girls echoing across thiske. Linda exined. Wow, mom must have been way hot when she was my age. So this was the ce where all the magic happened. He thought. Wow, thats cool. Bobby said with envy. My turn now? She asked. Okay. Bobby answered. Mrs. Jacobs said that youre doing a lot of daydreaming in ss. Be honest in these daydreams are you and I making love? She asked softly, her big brown eyes gleaming down at her baby boy. Yeah we are. Bobby muttered. Ohh, just like I thought hes dreaming of making love to me. My son my slugger.. my baby making love to his mommy. Ohhh those damn butterflies. She thought. Where are we when we make love in your dreams? She asked. Its weird. We start out in a mist and you wrap your arms and legs around me like a spider then we start to rise into the air like on a web. Before we disappear into the clouds you start to rock us back and forth. He said. When we enter the clouds do you imagine us making love forever? She asked, staring straight into his eyes. Yeah. He answered. Linda brushed his cheek lovingly with her hand. OH MY GOD IM IN LOVE! Stop it Linda, just stop it! Hes your son for fuck sake! Yes hes handsome! Yes hes young and full of sexual energy! Yes he has a big thick dick between his legs thats always hard when hes around you but hes your son. Your beautiful big-dicked baby boy! She thought. Thank you for being honest with me. She said. Linda suddenly slipped to her knees and began to unbutton her sweater. Bobby eagerly rose up, resting on his elbows as he watched acy white bra and a monstrous cleavage emerge from the parting top. Shedding her blouse Linda immediately reached back and unsped her bra. Her heavy tits shifted as the bra sprang loose. She pulled the straps over her shoulders, the cups slipped free and her boobies did a little bobbly-wobble across her chest. Bobby sighed, his body shivering as he took in the amazing sight. See way bigger. She smiled, brushing her hand across a nipple. Right. Bobby muttered. Theyre beautiful. I can tell. Linda giggled, watching the tent rise in her sons shorts. Wearing no underwear and only a pair of polyester sports shorts there was little resistance for bobbys big dick as it sprang to life, making the thin fabric stretch outward. With his mom still eyeballing the impressive bulge Bobby flexed it, causing his shaft to surge with blood and rise even higher. Lindas eyes widened and her mouth opened a little, as if letting out a tiny gasp. Bobby smiled with pride as he savored her reaction. Linda, take your son and leave this ce right now! Its its soo big. I could take him I could take all of him I know it. Right down to my cervix. She thought. Balls deep. She whispered under her breath. What? Bobby asked. Oh I said there you go showing off again. She smiled. Will you take off your skirt? Bobby asked. My skirt? I dont remember that being part of the deal, buster. She said, with her hands on her hips. Please. Bobby begged. Oh dont start with the begging. Tell you what you lose the shirt and Ill lose the skirt. Hows that? She said. Deal. Bobby said, pulling his t-shirt off and throwing it to the side. This is dangerous Linda. Youre married! Oh my God his chest and arms what a hunk of a son I have. He so beautiful so precious. How could I deny him my body. He needs his mommy naked right now. Yes, butt-naked! She thought. Linda stood up and Bobby watched her dangling tits wobble as she undid her skirt and let it fall to the ground. His heart raced as he saw that she was wearing a pair of white sheer bikini panties. Before he could take it all in Linda slid her thumbs under the hem and began to slide her panties off. Not much covered down there so I might as take these off too. She said. From on the ground Bobby had a birds eye view of her cute little snatch. From her mons pubis, with its light patch of pubic fuzz to her thickbial meat. Linda was nowpletely naked and seemed perfectlyfortable that way in front of him. Yeeeesssss, you can smell them. She giggled, dropping the panties onto his chest. Boobs & Boners:>Ep9 Bobby grabbed them and brought them to his nose. The pungent aroma made his head spin and Linda giggle as she watched him sniff. Oh God hes smelling me. Hes smelling my sex. My own baby is addicted to the smell of his mothers pussy. My pussy. The same plump mommy-pussy that squeezed him out eighteen years ago. She thought. So how the heck did this happen? She smiled. What? Bobby asked. It was suppose to be as simple as pulling over and showing you a boob and now here we are at Orgy Shores and Impletely naked. She joked. I dont mind. Bobby smiled, sniffing at the crotch of Linda panties. Oh, Im sure you dont, slugger. She smiled. Linda got down on her hands and knees and crawl towards Bobby. He watched her boobs wobble back and forth as she crawled over the top of him, stopping when her face was above his and staring down at him lovingly. Mamas little panty-sniffer. She giggled,bing her nails through his hair. Will you sit on me again? Bobby sighed. Might be kinda tough without a chair. She said. Mount him now Linda! No, thats too much! Fuck too much bring that twat down against that dick girl. This is Orgy Shores youre naked and theres an enormous erection underneath you. FUCKN MOUNT HIM!! Linda sat up and straddled her son, rested her mummy-muffin against the girthy meat of his shaft. There hows that? She ask teasingly. Wow! Bobby moaned, making Linda giggle. Holy fucking shit. Moms pussy is right against my dick shes resting it against my hard-on. He thought. He could feel the searing heat of her genitals through the thin fabric of his shorts. Lindas pussy throbbed as she felt the strong erection tucked between her quim. She rested against the underside what had to be five inches of cock-meat and could still see another four-inches sticking out in front of her. Her little heart went pitter-patter. So long! So thick! I can feel it pulsing! Oh my God Im in love! She thought. Bobby flexed his dick again, making it push up against her cunt meat, crushing Lindas clit and making her eyes flutter back. You are rotten. She sighed. Grind on it Linda! Im married but soo fucking what. This is a big dick and my husband will never find out. Hell never know itll be Bobby and Is naughty secret. Grind on it. The thick b of teenaged cock-meat plowing against your clit. Grind it now! Oh my God Im sooo fucking horny! She thought.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Leaning forward a little she ced her hands on Bobbys chest, bracing herself and he watched as she slowly closed her eyes and started to grind against him. Holy shit moms gonna dry hump me. Shes gonna dry hump my dick! He thought. It was an amazing site. A middle-aged mother, straddling her son, hips gently gliding up and back as her big dangling boobs rocked back and forth above his chest. Gradually Linda sped up and intensified the pressure against Bobbys smothered dong. Her eyes still closed, Bobby watched her expression slowly change to one of intense desperation her breathing be heavy. Ohhhh this feels so good. God help me I am loving this absolutely fucking loving this. Grind faster Linda! Fuck against it faster! Let yourself go. Its just you and your baby. Orgy Shores no one else for miles. Fuckin go girl!!! She thought. He looked down and saw her pubis grinding up and back against the length of his rod, tucked between herrge outer lips. There was now a wet spot on his shorts where pre-cum was being forced from his pisshole. HHHHHUHHH-H-H-H! Linda voice quivered. Her hips were rocking widly now as she humped frantically against the teenagers erection. OH BOBBY! She cried, her chest jerking forward. Holy damn, look at mom go! Shes gonna cum! Moms gonna cum on my fucking cock!!! He thought. Bobby couldnt believe his eyes as his mom began to convulse. She suddenly threw her head back. GGGNNNUUHHH!!!! She screamed, sending her voice echoing across theke. As she rode through her orgasm, Bobby saw her nce at him, with a look hed never seen before. Her face was wild and flushed her eyes zed over as if in an orgasmic haze. OH I LOVE HIM! GOD I LOVE HIM! OOOHHHMMYYGGGNNNOODD!!!! Her mind spun with pleasure. For a full minute Linda rocked against him, her body still shaking from post orgasmic contractions. She suddenly fell onto her son, her tits ttening against his chest as she rested her head against his shoulder. Ohhh, sweet baby! Linda sighed, catching her breath. Once again the pressure on Bobbys cock intensified as her hips continued to rock. Bobbys mom wasnt done. Your turn. She whispered, coiling her arms around his neck. Holy shit! He thought. Bobby sighed as he felt the swell of her genitals drag up and down the length of his boner. The feeling of her soft spongy tits against him was already causing his balls to tingle. He was still holding the panties to his nose and Linda lifted her head so she could look down into his eyes. Thats it smell mommy sweetheart smell the pussy. She whispered. Her words made the sperm in Bobbys balls go from a simmer to a boil. His mom was literally stroking his cock with her cunt and feeling was euphoric. Oh-h-h mom Im gonna cum. He muttered. Me too. She cried. GGGNNNUHHH!!! He grunted, as the first rope squirted from his penis. AAAANNNGGHHAA!!!! Linda screamed, her body jerking as she buried her whimpers in the soft of his neck. UUUUNNNNGGAA-UHHHH!!! Bobby groaned as sts number two and three soaked his shorts. Bobby and Lindas genitals humped and lurched together drawing out each others orgasms. They rocked and groaned for what seemed like forever before the pleasure subsided. My God what are you doing to me? She said with a little smile. Sorry. Bobby smiled. No youre not. She giggled. Okay Im not. Are you? He asked. Sorry? She asked, sitting back up into straddle. Yeah sorry we did this? Bobby asked. No no Im not. She said, gazing down at him with a naughty little smile. Suddenly her cell phone went off in her skirt pocket. That would be your father, wondering where the hell we are. She said, reaching for her phone. Okay, think of a lie. It has to be good. Um parent teacher conference thats it. She thought. Are you gonna tell him? Bobby joked. Yeah, feel like dying today? He would murder us both. She said. Hello? Linda sang into her phone. Hi honey no, Bobby had parent teacher conferences today I forgot to tell you Im sorry. Linda said. Sheid back down against Bobby, resting her head on his shoulder as she talked to her husband. Actually Bobbys doing really well hes focusing on exactly what he needs to during ss. Linda said. Yes, exactly what he needs to getting between moms legs. She thought. While she spoke Bobby ran his hands down the smooth of her back and brazenly onto the swell of her ass. He let his fingers sink into the meat of her matronly buttocks. This got no reaction from Linda as she continued chatting. How awesome is this. Moms talking with dad while she here at Orgy shores with me. Her soft tits are crushed against my chest and Im sinking my finger into that plump matronly ass. He thought. I agree we should both be very proud of him. She said. Bobby got super-ballsy and slipped his fingers into the crack of Lindas ass and across her butt-hole. With his middle finger he circled her pouty anal ring. That sounds good sweetie. If you wanna start up the grill Bobby and I should get home before they arrive and well throw the burgers on. Linda said, showing little concern by her sons wanderings. Boobs & Boners:>Ep10 Bobby decided to push it one step further as the tip of his finger easily slipped inside her asshole. Man, if only that were the head of my cock. I would be in absolute heaven tapping that ass. He thought. I love you too honey. See you in a bit. She said. As she hung up Bobby slipped his finger back out. Linda lifted her head and gave him a quirky look. What do you think youre doing young man? Was that a finger you just ced inside your mothers butt-hole? She asked. I dont know what your talking about. Bobby said innocently. Uh-huh. She said, then gave him a little tickle, making him squirm beneath her. I havent had anal sex in soo long. I cant imagine what arge dick like Bobbys would feel like pounding my ass. Linda, stop it hes your son. No you stop it bitch! Get the fuck out of my head! She thought. Does dad ever stick his penis in there? Bobby asked. Not as much as he used to. Youre dad is at the age where hes sliding downhill sexually Im afraid. Linda said. If I were him Id make love to you once a day. Bobby said. Only once huh? Linda asked. Okay twice a day. He smiled. How bout three times? Linda grinned. As much as youd want it. He said. Wow, Id never get anything done. She giggled, slipping her bra back on. Wow, mom must love to fuck. Does she realize how much I could fuck her. She needs my dick a dick that never gets tired. Dad doesnt hold a candle next to me. He thought. As she climbed off her son she notice the mess both his cock and her bare pussy had made on his shorts. Oh Bobby, your shorts are soaking. You cant go home like that. She said. What should I do. He said, standing to his feet. Here take them off and throw the nket around you for now. Linda said, still on her knees and grabbing the hem of his shorts. She pulled them down his legs and his boner sprang free, nearly pping her on the face. She looked forward, staring down the thick barrel of his 9 inch peter as it still bobbed up and down slightly. God in heaven give me strength. Its the biggest cock Ive ever seen and its absolutely beautiful! She thought. Youre still as hard as a rock. Linda said, feeling her pussy pucker. Yeah, well you know Bobby muttered proudly. The vigor of young men. She said, dreamily staring at the long vien encrusted barrel of love with itsrge bell-shape helmet. Surely a cock like that could reach all the way to my heart. She thought. Oh Bobby, theres sperm all over you. She said, picking up her panties and whipping his tummy. As she cleaned him off Bobbys dick bumped her chest and gradually bent down until a few inches disappeared into her cleavage. Gottcha. Linda said, pressing her tits together and capturing her sons dick between herrge bra busters. Where does he think hes going? She said yfully. Has a mind of his own I guess. Bobby smiled. Well isnt this quite the site. She said as they both looked down at the shaft, which was half-swallowed between her bulging tits. Oh the hours of fucking it would take for a dick like that to finally go down. The orgasms oh Linda! Look at this. A young mans big boner tucked right down between his moms big soft boobs. She thought. I think Ive figured out the appropriate nicknames for us. Linda said yfully. What? Bobby asked. Boobs n Boners. She smiled. I like it. Bobby giggled. So do I. She said. As Bobby slipped his dick from between her boobs a long string of cum began to slowly drop towards the floor. Bobby, youre dripping. She said, catching it with her finger, then swiping it off the tip of his dick. She stood up and Bobby and her both looked at the small pool of semen on her finger. Please. He smiled. Linda slipped the finger in her mouth and licked it clean. Happy? She asked with a smile. Very. He said. When they arrived at home Linda pulled the car into the garage and shut the engine off. Stay put. Ill sneak you out some shorts in a few minutes. She said. Thanks mom for today. Bobby said. I let you cross some serious boundaries with me today, slugger. Im assuming you want things like that to continue? She asked. Hell yeah. He said. Then here are the rules Number one: what we do is between you and I only got it? She said sternly. Yep. He answered. Number two: we only y when and where I decide period. She said. Okay. Bobby nodded.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. And number three I meant what I said about your school-work. I stuck up for you today because I truly believe that the priority of a boy your age is his penis. If yours wants the kind of attention it got today then youre gonna need to keep your grades up. She said. I will. I promise. Bobby said. Linda gazed straight into his eyes. One more thing. Im not gonna kid you Bobby if things keep going like this sooner orter you and I are gonna be making love. She said. Bobbys heart was pounding in his chest. Was he dreaming? Oh my God Im gonna fuck mom. IM GONNA FUCK MOM!!! He thought. Once we do I might get a little clingy but thats what we women do. Just be patient with me okay boners? She said with a little smile. Okay boobs. He grinned. Normally Bobby would shy away from family gatherings by after the wild events of the day he wanted to be as close to his mom as possible. While the family hung out and chatted Bobby sort of lingered in the background, taking every opportunity to watch his beautiful mother. Linda had showered and was now wearing a short pale-pink polyester skirt and thin white cotton tee. Bobby could hear the click of her dainty high-heeled sandals as she moved about the house. Every once in a while Linda would stare over at him, her eyes looking him up and down like a hot chick at a night club checking out the hunk across the room. Oh God my baby is so handsome. I just wanna rip off all his clothes and get him inside me where he belongs. She thought, the voice of reason no longer there. Bobby felt a rush of wicked excitement every time his moms eyes met his and she gave him that cute little wink. Their flirty exchanges hadnt gone unnoticed by someone else at the gathering. Lindas mother Beth was keenly aware of the sexual tension growing between her daughter and grandson. A smiled wickedly crossed her face as she watched them tease one another. Boobs & Boners:>Ep11 Theres something naughty going on between those two. I just wonder Beth thought. After dinner Bobby retreated to the back deck to keep from getting roped into ying guitar hero with his dad and the other men of the family. It wasnt long before he heard the familiar clicking of his moms heels approaching from behind him. I wondered where you disappeared to. She said, strolling up behind him. Didnt feel much like ying. He said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. You must have something else on you mind. She said teasingly, hugging him from behind. Yeah. Bobby smiled, sighing as he felt his moms soft tits press against his back and her chin rest on his shoulder. So do I. She said, sneaking her hand under the hem of bobbys shorts andbing her nails through his pubes. Bobby felt two of her fingers part as the thick root of his shaft slipped between them. Sooo thick. Oh Linda, youre stretching your fingers around the base of your sons cock and you can see your husband right inside the window. Oh how wicked exciting! She thought. Wanna go for a walk? She asked softly. Where? Bobby asked. How bout the yground? Its dark and quiet this time of night perfect for two people who just wanna be alone and y. She said, giving him a light sensual peck on his neck. Get a room you two. Came a female voice behind them. Jesus mother, you startled the shit out of me. Linda sighed. Beth smiled as she walked over and stood beside them. Having a mother and son bonding moment are we? Beth asked. As a matter of fact we were. Bobby, why dont you go inside and tell your dad were going for a walk while I talk to Grandma. Linda said. Okay. Bobby said, leaving the two women alone. Oh my God my mother knows. I can see it in her face. Linda thought. Were we being that obvious? Linda asked with a little smile. Only to a mother whos raised three boys. She said, sharing a knowing smile with her daughter. They watched Bobby though the window as he stopped to chat with a few of his cousins. I can understand what you must being going though, sweetheart. Hes beautiful. Beth said, taking her daughters hand. I absolutely adore him. Linda said, chewing on her bottom lip as she gazed at her son dreamily. And for a mother to adore her son in every way is perfectly natural. Beth said, giving her hand a squeeze. So Im doing the right thing then? Linda said, turing to face her mother. Are you following your heart? Beth asked. YES. Linda answered. Then how could it ever be wrong? The love a mother has for her son is like no other and when it turns to lust there is no force on this earth that can keep you from him not even the bonds of marriage. Beth said. Linda nced through the window at her husband who was ying the game with his brothers as she nodded in agreement. I love Ron dearly he makes a good living for Bobby and I and if he ever found out I know it would break his heart. But moms right nothings going to keep me from making love to my son. Nothing. Linda thought. Just be careful. What husbands dont know wont hurt them. Beth said. I will. Linda smiled. Hand in hand Linda and Bobby strolled up the sidewalk, the 4-inch heels of her sandals clicking against the concrete. So Grandma knows then? He asked. Yes Grandma knows and dont worry its okay. Linda said. She doesnt care? Bobby asked. Whatever it is I want, thats what your grandma wants for me. Thats the way mothers are. Linda said. What is it you want? Bobby asked. Thats a silly question Isnt it obvious I want you. She said softly. Bobbys heart was doing somersaults in his chest. But first youre gonna have to catch me. She said, slipping out of her heels and running down a grassy hill into the park. Bobby followed after her as she made for the yground, giggling like a little girl. Even on the warm summer night the park was very dark and private, surrounded on three sides by a thick wooded area. Before Bobby could arrive Linda climbed up the metaltter of a huge childrens fort. Bobby walked underneath it, trying to locate where she was on the wooded deck above. Booonnneerrrr. He heard her cute little call. He went to a pole slide that rose up into a circled opening and saw his mom right above him holding the pole as she squatted over the hole. Her long legs spread, resting on the squatted toes of her sexy bare feet. He could see the swell of her thickbial meat through her thin white panties. See something you like? She asked teasingly, smiling down at him. She reached down with one hand, holding the bar with the other and rubbed her pussy up and down through the thin fabric. She gave it five quick ps with the tips of her fingers. Come and get it. She said. Holy fuck!!! Bobby thought. He wasted no time jumping onto the pole and pulling himself up towards her. Linda stood, giggled and darted away. Bobby climbed up through the hole and onto the deck. Boooobby. His moms sweet voice called teasingly. He saw her on the other side of the deck bridge. She was leaning against a wall with her back to him and her skirt pulled up around her waist. She slowly peeled her panties over her shapely ass, stopping just below the cheeks. She stared back at him teasingly as she squeezed the meaty buttocks with her long nails. Bobby heart was racing, his erection now tenting out obscenely in his shorts. The site of her long tan legs crowned by such a beautiful ass was enough to take his breath away. He intinctively grabbed the rod through his shorts and gave it a few slow stokes. Hows that long-necked monster? Does he need some butt-hugs? Linda asked teasingly as she flexed her buttocks, making the soft cheeks ripple. Like a yful little girl Linda pulled her panties up and hurried into the y-fort tower. Bobby followed moving across the bridge deck and into the tower. The little space was dark and his mom suddenly lunged against him backing him to the wall. Boobs & Boners:>Ep12 With her tits crushed against his chest Linda dove for his lips giving him a few wet smacks before slipping her tongue inside his mouth. Her long pink snake found his and they began to dance. Twisting and iling her strong experienced tongue attacked as she brought one of her legs up and curled it around him. She ran her hands up his shirt.. wing at his hairless chest and thrust her pubis against his upturned rod, trying desperately to get a good position on him. I want him! Oh my God I want him! So strong! So handsome! Such a big dick! Oh Go help me! Her mind twisted. She was out of control like a bitch in heat and Bobby was loving it. B-b-bobby. She whined desperately between kisses. Ohhhh Bobby!!! She cried, humping against his erection. One of Lindas legs was coiled way up around his waist and she use her cute little bare foot to push at his ass, grinding their genitals together. Holy shit, this ispletely surreal. Ive never seen mom like this. I never dreamed she could be this horny. Oh man Im lovin this but what the hell why not give her a taste of the teasing. He thought. If you want me you gonna have to catch me now. He said, scurrying away. Get back here young man! Linda yfully ordered, Bobby rushed for the slide but before he could go down his mom was grabbing at him. Linda sat behind him throwing her legs around him and pulling him back against her chest. Nowying upside down on top of her, Bobby felt his moms tongue iling against his neck. Linda grabbed the iron-hard dong through his shorts and started stroking. Thinking you could get away from me. She said yfully. Bobby thrust his hips, humping at his moms fist as she jerked. He gazed down at her tiny hand wrapped tightly around his cloth covered erection. Her wedding ring sparkled in the moonlight as she pulled up and down on a few inches of meat. Oh yeah this is fuckin good. Holy shit!!! Bobby thought. Suddenly the two of them slid unexpectedly down the slide. Linda screamed yfully as they arrived at the bottom, still clinging to her son. I wanna swing. She softly giggled. She stood up, took his hand and pulled him towards the swing set. Linda quickly hopped into a swing and Bobby stood there a few feet in front of her, his big excited pecker tenting straight out under his shorts. Like a drooling child he watched his mom extend her long tan legs, flexing them together as she began to swing up and back. She swung towards him, stretching her little toes out. Before she could swing back she drug them down the head of his erection, making it bob up and down. She did it again and her and Bobby giggled as her toes slipped across the tip and his big awkward pole just sort of nodded up and down. So big and hard. She bragged. You make it that way. He said. Makes me feel good to know I give my handsome son such strong erections. She said with a naughty smile. Im gonna bury it. Im gonna bury it inside my own hot MILF of a mother. Bobby thought. Grab my feet. Linda whispered. As she swung towards him Bobby grabbed her little feet, holding her in ce. Now move forward a little. She smiled. Bobby walked forward until his pointing peter slid between his moms feet. He held her by the heels as Linda began to massage his blood engorged phallus. She slid his meat back and forth between the arches of her feet and bumped his scrotum with her toes making his sack wobble between his legs. That shaft feels so long and sooo thick against my little feet. My toes are bumping his scrotum and its so soft so heavy with those big sperm filled balls inside. She thought. Mommas little feet feel good, dont they sweetheart. Linda said lovingly. Y-yeah this is the best. Bobby muttered. Doubt that theres probably a few other things that would feel a lot better around that big monster. She said with a wink. Linda spread her feet and her legs began to part. Run your hands up my legs. She said Bobby worked his hands up her calves and as he did Linda pulled him forward with her feet. Gradually her legs parted and Bobby gazed down at her sweet m through her sheer white panties. There it is the gates of paradise. Jesus look at the crotch of her panties theyre fucking soaked. He thought. His hands slid up the silky-soft backs of her thighs and as her legs curled around him he felt her heels push at his ass, beckoning him further forward. Bobby stepped forward until his dick turned upward, pressing against her mommy-muffin. They both smiled at the way his shaft seemed to be jutting up from her pubis. Wow, youre packing an aweful lot of meat between those legs, kiddo. Linda smiled. Is that good? Bobby asked. It certainly is. Its been a long time since Ive had someone touch bottom. I dont think youll have any problems. She said. Touching bottom! God damn, moms talking about her pussy. Shes talking about me bottoming out inside her pussy! He thought. Linda leaned back making the swell of her tits balloon and as her shirt rode up Bobby looked down at the sexy contour of her belly with its cute little belly button. Look Bobby my legs are wrapped around you just like in your dream. She smiled. Well almost. He blushed. Ohhh, thats right. I guess if we wanted it to be like your dream wed have to take that long-necked monster out of his cave and let him slide down inside my sweet tunnel of love. Linda said lovingly. Bobby couldnt say anything his heart was racing so fast.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It that something you think youre ready for? Linda asked. N-now? Bobby muttered. She looked at him with batted eyshes, biting on her bottom lip as she nodded. H-here? Bobby asked. This is it Linda. Your about to be balled by your own son and the dick of your dreams. Oh what Id give for my big soft bed right now. Desperate times call for desperate measures just like at Orgy Shores. She thought. Linda sat up and wrapped her arms around her sons neck. The swing dropped from under her so that she was now clinging only to Bobby, with her soft shapely legs still wrapped around him. Over there in the grass. She said, motioning towards a dark grassy area near the woods. Bobby carried her over to the spot his mom had in mind and softlyid her down. Her dreamy brown eyes stared hungrily into his as she reached down and slipped her panties down her legs. Take off your shorts. She whispered. Bobby peeled his shorts off and his big throbbing baby-maker stuck out straight as an arrow. Linday back on the grass, throwing her legs up into the birthing position. Bobby gazed down at her flower. It was in full bloom her outer and innerbia syed wide open and glistening with vaginal lubricant. Peeking out from under its hood, her clit protruded out like a tiny engorged penis. She wasted no time reaching out for her baby. Come here. She softly whispered in a cute little mommy tone. Bobby took a big nervous gulp and crawled down between her strong matronly legs. As his weight rested against her Linda curled her arms around his neck and pulled him down to her waiting lips. Boobs & Boners:>Ep13 He we go He excitedly thought. They kissed hungrily and their tongues began to dance. Bobbys shaft was crushed against his moms clit, her little patch of pubic fuzz tickling his crown and the sensitive underside. He thrust his hips a few times, sawing across her engorged nub. Linda tilted her pelvis, trying to help him into position. The long awkward dong drug past her clit and licked its way down past her gash, pushing against her butt-hole. The drooling helmet prodded and probed, aching for an entrance. Bobby felt a little hand clutch it by the root, helping it along. After dragging it between the soft moist folds of her vulva Linda fed the bloated bell-shaped head down into her creamy socket. Oh sweetie, let Mommy help you take it to paradise. All that meat. All that thick throbbing cock-meat! Oh God, Linda this is gonna feel sooo fucking good! She thought. O-O-OHHH! Bobby voice quivered as he felt the heat of his mothers pit. She released his peter and he knew it was go-time. Easing forward Bobby felt her warm walls of pink pussy expand around his girth. Holy shit. The teen muttered, his body quivering excitedly as his momnded squishy wet kisses on his face. He backed out an inch, then drove forward again, slowly plunging his vien-encrusted pipe deep inside the soft wet warmth of cupidd glove. OHHHMYGOD SO BIG!! Linda muttered, as she felt his cock-meat stretch her birth canal. Again Bobby backed out a few, then drove even deeper his smothered cock-head searching for bottom. Finally, as his soft hairless scrotum hugged Lindas butt-hole he felt the tip of his pecker nudge the squishy head of her cervix. OH BOB-B-Y! Lindas voice quivered. His head spun as he felt his cockpletely surrounded by the clutching sponge-furnace. It was just like in his dream only better as Linda wrapped her long tan mommy-legs up around the teenagers waist. Make love to me. She whispered. Slowly, Bobbys hips set in motion not with long hard strokes but with the kind of thrusts that were ideal for a first-timer slow and easy. Lindas slippery vaginal walls hugged the girthy erection as it just sort of wormed repeatedly up and back a few inches. Pre-cum drooled from Bobbys knob as it licked the soft creamy head of Lindas cervix over and over. Oh my God Im a motherfucker! Im finally a motherfucker and it feels so fucking good! Bobby thought. Kiss me. Linda sighed. This was it just like in Bobbys dream only so much better. As their tongues rolled and iled together wildly he began to instinctively pick up the pace, with long cunt-pounding stokes. On every down stroke Bobby felt Lindas pink pussy constrict around the meat of his peter, smothering it with the warm velvety softness of mommy-pussy. Back at the house Lindas husband Ron sat next to his mother on the couch sipping down thest of his beer. Linda and Bobby have been gone for awhile. Hope everythings okay. He said. Beth rubbed his shoulder as she looked into his eyes with a smile. Oh my poor boy. Im sure you still have a sweet dick but you just cantpete with a horny big-dicked teenager. My Linda will still call you husband but sexually sweetheart youve lost her. Beth thought. Oh sweetie, dont you worry about a thing. Im sure theyre fine. Shes with that strong handsome son of yours. Im sure hell take good care of her. Beth said. Back at the park Bobbys huge powerful cock was jack- hammering Rons wifes hungry twat. His thick bulging rod was almost a blur as it plunged in and out of its clutching host. A thick buttery froth of both mom and son sex-cream coated his phallus and dripped from his balls as they beat against the puckered ring of Lindas butt-hole. O-h-h-h-h, mom Im gonna cum! Bobby muttered. CUM! Linda said. OOOOOONNNGNGCUUMMMIIINGGG!!! Bobby groaned. MEEE TOO! Her cute voice sang. UUUGGHH!!! UUUGGHHH!!! UUUGGHHH! UUUUUGGHHH! Bobby squirted a long thick rope with each primitive grunt. Linda buried her face in his neck and whimpered as her cunt began explode, squeezing and rippling against the meat of Bobbys hammering, squirting erection.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. For what seemed like forever their bodies bucked, shook and thrashed together Lindas strong tan legs keeping his body locked to hers. These were orgasms at their most intense. Fifteen minutester mom and son were dressed and again strolling up the sidewalk, hand in hand. This time towards home. Linda squeezed his hand. You okay? She asked. Oh yeah. I just wish I could havested longer. He said. Oh sweetie, you did wonderful. She smiled, stopping to turn towards him. Thanks. He sighed. If youre interested in extending the experience Im sure old mom has a few tricks she can teach you. Linda said. Cool Instead of two minutes we can go for two hours. Bobby smiled. Or four hours. She said, resting her hands on his shoulder. That would be sweet. Bobby said. Or maybe just maybe I could keep you going all night. She said with a wicked little grin. Thatll be pretty tough with dad around. Bobby said. Well I guess Ill just have to get creative wont I? Get you inside me whenever and wherever I can. She said. I like the sound of that. Bobby said. Me too sweet baby. Me too. Linda said, as they continued up the walk hand in hand. Cumming To Terms:>Ep1 Introduction: A mother and son open up to each other. Enjoy *************** I got home from school to find mom in my room. She hadpletely cleaned it for me and was vacuuming as I walked in. Mom looked exactly like Jammy Lee Curtis and was always adorned in the most beautiful sundresses. Her high-heeled sandals left almost all of her beautiful feet exposed for me to admire. I stopped in the doorway before she saw me and watched her gorgeous, heart-shaped ass as she ran the vacuum across my floor. Her big breasts swayed beneath the thin covering. She turned the vacuum off and greeted me with her usual gleeming smile. Hey, sport, how was your day? She asked. Okay, I guess. I didnt expect toe home to this. I answered. Yeah, well its obvious that our definitions of a clean bedroom are totally different. She said. Sorry Ill try to keep a better handle on it. I muttered. Yeah, Ive heard that one before. Just at least keep the trash picked up for me, okay? She asked. She rolled the cord to the vacuum and moved towards the doorway. Oh and one more thing, tiger She reached in her dress pocket and pulled out a pair of her silk panties. From now on when your done with my panties, put them back in my hamper, okay? She asked. She looked into my eyes with a slight smile, then walked out of my room. I wanted to die. Id been raiding moms hamper for a long time and obviously forgot about the panties I stashed. Although embarrassed, I was a bit suprised that mom wasnt more upset. I just hoped she wasnt going to tell my dad. Maybe if I apologized she would keep it between us. I went downstairs to the kitchen where she was preparing dinner. Mom. I said. Yeah, sweety? She answered. Sorry about the panty thing. I said. You just need to be a little more careful, sport. I really dont want you to have to exin to your father why you have a pair of his wifes panties in your room. She said. Right, I guess I wasnt thinking. I stated. She walked over and sat next to me at the table. Can I ask you a few things about your panty fetish. She asked. Iughed, a bit shamefully. Yeah, I guess. I answered. Well you get them out of my hamper so I assume you prefer them after theyre worn. She said. I knodded, looking at the ground. Is it the smell you like? She asked. Yeah. I answered. What about the taste do you lick the crotch? She continued. I knodded once again. I couldnt believe I was being this candid with my own mother. I would assume that you masturbate while doing this, am I right? She asked. Yeah, most of the time. I confessed. My panties are silk. You must like the feel of them sliding against your skin. She asked. Yeah. I muttered. Do you have any questions about my panties, surely you must? She asked. I looked up from the floor bravely. What makes them smell and taste the way they do? I asked. A women secretes a fluid from her genitals throughout the day. The same fluid that lubricates the vagina in preparation for sexual intercourse. She answered. Mom, can I ask you something really personal? I asked. She smiled. Okay, as long as I get my turn deal? She answered. I knodded. Do you and dad do it a lot? I asked. Do it? She asked. You mean do we have a lot of sex? Yeah. I said. Well, your fathers sexual appetite is not as big as it once was and mine well it is, and always has been extremely insatiable. She said. We do manage to get in some good lovemaking every few days or so. What do youC Hold on, buster, its my turn. She stated.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She looked into my eyes with a curious grin. I want to know if youve ever humped anything besides your mothers panties? She asked. No, not really. I answered. Not really, I have, or not really Im a virgin? She asked. A virgin. I said. I was beginning to feel morefortable with own candid Q&A. She smiles ear to ear. Okay, whats your question? She asked. Whats it like for a man, you know, when he has sex? I asked. Well, I cant really say since Im a woman, but I would imagine its alot like when a penis is wrapped in silky panties. You must know that feeling? She said. We exchanged smiles. I can tell you that the ce a man puts his penis during sex is like no other ce on earth. Its a warm, soft, wet ce that can give you feelings you havent even begun to experience. She said. There was a long pause as she stared me in the eyes. When you have the crotch of my panties up to your mouth and nose, youre thinking about that special ce arent you? She asked. I knodded. Be honest with me, sweetie. Its MY special ce your thinking about, isent it? She asked. I took a big gulp. Yes. I answered. She smiled warmly. I thought so. She said. There was a long awkward pause as she studied my ufortable state. Your father will be home any minute. After hes gone to bed tonight I think we should continue where we left off. We have alot more to talk about, as well as some very important decisions to make. Cumming To Terms:>Ep2 About 11:30 I was on my bed when there came a gentle tap at my door. Mom stuck her head in. You still awake, sweetie? She asked. It was a stupid question. After our talk earlier I couldnt sleep if I wanted too. Yeah. I answered. Mom came in and closed the door. She wore a knee-high silk robe that looked like her big boobs were going to burst from. She also had on a pair of sexy high-heeled slippers, that clicked against my floor at she moved towards me. She sat on the bed next to me, took off her slippers and curled her long legs up on my bedfortably. Your dads asleep, feel like talking? She asked. Yeah, sure. I said. So why dont we continue our little Q&A. Im sure youve thought of a few things to ask me. You go first. She said. Okay, um, how often do you and dad uh, you know Have often do your father and I have sex? She asked. I knodded. Well, your fathers sex drive isent what it used to be, so not nearly as often as Id like. Id say we make love about two to three times a week. She said. How often do you wish you could? I asked. Mom chuckled. Im a very sexual person. I dont think two to three times a day would be often enough. She answered. Weughed together, then she quickly became straight faced. So how long have you been having fantasies about your mother? She asked. A few years. I answered. You and I having sex in these fantasies, here at home? She asked. I couldnt hardly look her in the eyes. Yeah. I said. While your fathers at work? She continued. I knodded. And you use my panties while you think about these things? She asked. Yeah, sometimes. I answered. Okay your question. She said. I looked at her boldly. What does it feel like for a man to have sex? I asked. Well being a woman I wouldnt know, but I would imagine its a lot like having your penis surrounded by silky panties, and Im sure you know how that feels. She said with a wink. Yeah. I said. I will promise you this. She continued. When it happens, itll definately be the most increadible feeling youll ever experience. Does dad everC Hold on, Tiger, my turn remember? She stated.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Sorry. I said. I want to know how many times a day you masturbate? She asked. A few. I answered. How many? She demanded. Usually three of four. I said. Mom smiled in surprise. Jesus, three or four times a day? She asked. Yeah, usually Can I ask you a really personal question? I said. Fire away. She answered. Do you ever put dads thing in your mouth. I asked. She giggled a bit. Your so cute. You can say blow-joy you know, Im not that old-fasioned. Your fathers not as in to oral sex as I am, but yes I do go down on him, quite often. She said. Does he squirt that stuff in your mouth. I asked. If you mean sperm, yes, thats part of giving someone a blow-job. Speaking of sperm I want to know how many ropes you shoot when you orgasm. She asked. Ropes? I said. When your penis contracts during an orgasm, itll shoot a strand of jism each time. These are called ropes. Ever counted how many you shoot? She asked. Yeah, usually ten to fifteen. I answered. She stared at me, mouth agape. Ten to fifteen ropes!? She said. Yeah, why, is that bad? I asked. No, of course not, its just quite a lot. Your father only shot seven ropes when we were first married and he was only a couple of years older than you are now. She said. Mom, do woman like bigger peniss? I asked. Most women will say no, but only because they have a small man and they dont want to hurt him. The truth is, inside a womans vagina are thousands of nerve endings, which create pleasure. The more the vaginal walls are stretched, the more nerve endings are exposed, giving the woman greater pleasure and more orgasms. A womans vaginal canal also expands to about nine inches during intercoarse, so obviously, therger her man is, the more hell be able to fill her. Does that make sense? She asked. Yeah, thanks. I said. Mom got a big smile. And since were on the subject of size, and its my question, have you ever measured yourself? She asked. No. Could you help me? I asked. Mom got a serious face and seemed to stare right through me for a moment. On two conditions. First, you lock your door. Its not the type of activity wed want your father walking in on. And second, not a word of this to any of your friends, understand. You say anything outside this room and our little candid conversations are over, got it? She stated. Yeah, okay. I said. Mom got up and pulled a ruler from my desk. Lock the door. She said. Cumming To Terms:>Ep3 I got up and ran to the door. My cock was as hard as steel, forming a tent in my boxers. As I locked the door, mom sat back on the edge of my bed with my ruler in her hand. I couldnt believe my own loving mother was about to measure the size of my swollen dick. Come over here in front of me. Shemanded. I did so, a bit embarrassed by my obvious excitement. The tent in my short hovered near moms face as I stepped in close. She giggled a little as she saw it. Looks as if its already primed for measuring. She said. She grabbed the sides of my shorts and I looked down at her enormous boobs. The neck of her robe had lowered, revealing the first five inches of her deep cleavage. What I would give to have my cock sandwiched between those breasts. She pulled my shorts down to my knees and my dick sprung up and pped my stomach. I heard her gasp as she stared at my rod of flesh. Oh my God! She said. Is something wrong? I asked. No its just its just a little bigger than I expected. She said. For a few long moments moms eyes traveled up and down my thick stalk. She gawked at my giant hanging ball-sack.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jesus Christ! She stated. You think its big enough? I already knew the answer by her reaction. Sheughed and nced up at me, but her eyes didnt leave my prick very long. Big enough? I can tell you right now, theres no way a girl your age is going to be able to amidate that monster. She answered. Shall we measure. I said proudly. Um, okay. Mom answered. She took the ruler andyed it on top of my cock, her long, painted fingernail brushed against my mushroom-shaped head, making my whole cock twitch. Sorry. She said. Mom ced the end of the ruler t against my pubic bone and pushed my dick down so that it was parallel so that we both could see the reading. Mom shook her head and gasped in disbelief. You are not 10 1/2 inches! She said in awe. Looks that way to me. I said with pride. How can that be? She said, her eyes glued to my dick. What do you mean? I asked. I always heard that penis size ran in families, but your father in nowhere near this big. She said. You mean Im bigger than dad? I questioned. She let out a breath ofughter. By nearly five inches God, youre nearly double his size, in length and in girth. She said. Girth? I asked. Girth is the thickness of a mans penis. God, Im surprised you havent ripped my panties to shreds with that thing. She said. Iughed a little. Is it normal for all those viens to poke out. I asked. Yes, its normal, but I must say Ive never seen that many. Look at them all, theyre enormous. You see this one here, the one that runs up the shaft. She asked, running her nail along the bulging pipe on the underside of my cock. Yeah. I said. This is the tube your sperm travels up as it rises from your testicals. She traced it with her finger all the way up to my plumb-sized cockhead. Then it shoots through the slit in your knob, right here. She said, poking my pisshole. Ill just bet She continued with a curious look. What? I asked. To prove my point She said. Mom ced her hand around the base of my shaft. She looked up at me like a little girl whod found a new toy. Are you okay with this? She asked. I knodded. Mom squeezed my prick tight and pressed her thumb against my main vien, running it and her fist all the way back up to the head. Watch the slit. She said. I did so and as her fist and probing thumb reached my knob, my piss hole opened and a big stream of white jism flowed out and ran down onto her hand. See there, I told you so? She stated with a big smile. Im beginning to believe that 10 to 15 ropes isent such a stretch after all. I told you. I said. Mom kept her tight grasp at the base of my crown. My cock-cream ran down the top of her dainty hand. God, I cant even get my fingers around this thing, its enormous. Scoot back a little. She said. I took a step backwards and mom moved onto her knees in front of me. This was just too awesome. With her other hand she lifted my egg-sized balls, as if wieghing them. Do you mind? She asked. Again, I just knodded. She kneeded them gently and her other hand slid down my shaft and arriving at the base, sped tightly, so tight that my cock began to turn red, ballooning with blood. My knob became a deep purple and fuck juice continued to spew from the open slit. I could feel moms nails digging into my flesh as she tightened her vice grip on my rod. On my balls too, her nails dug as she fondled. Thats amazing. She said. What? I said. I can actually feel your cream sloshing around in there. My God you must produce by the gallons. Have you ever tasted your own spunk? She asked. No. I answered. Well youve got plenty rising to the top. Do you want to try a taste? She asked. Yeah, sure. I said. Mom released my balls but kept her monster hold at the base of my shaft. With her free hand, she gently took hold of my knob and whiped away the river of semen. It tastes the best when its warm and fresh. She said. She moved her tight encircled fist slowly up my shaft until a milky stream of syrup bubbled from my tip. There we go Here, try it. Mom dipped her finger in my cream and brought it up to my mouth. I took it in, letting it float on my tongue. Mind if mom has a taste? She asked. No. I answered. She dipped her finger again and put a big gob of my semen in her mouth. Her reaction was amazing. My God its so creamy. She said. She took a second scoop and sucked it off her finger. I have never tasted it this sweet before. God I could live on this shit. She looked into my eyes with a mischivous smile. Wanna feel something good? She asked. I knodded. With her fist still tightly encircling the base of my bulging, blood engorged member, mom put her face close to my pole and blew lightly along the underside, just below my purple crown. It was amazing. She looked up at me and smiled as she blew. Feel good? She asked. Amazing. I said. I want you to just rx and enjoy while mom keeps blowing her little kisses. She said. For the next five minutes mom gently whisped her breath across every inch of my cock. By this time my shaft was tight and purple, the viens looked like they could explode, as mom continued her grasp at the base. Rx and feel my breath on you. Let moms gentle whispers surround you. She said. Mom. I muttered. Yes, sweetie? She answered. Can I see your boobs? I asked boldly. Still blowing, she looked up into my eyes and a little smile fell acoss her face. Cumming To Terms:>Ep4 Mom stopped her gentle blowing on my dick and smiled up at me. Her hand still had a vice-like grip around the base of my shaft, which had caused my cock to ballon with blood. The criss-crossing purple viens on my 10 1/2 inch monster were bulging almoost to the bursting point. So you wanna see moms boobs huh? She asked. If its okay with you. I answered. Looks like our little game of truth has be a big game of dare. Have you ever seen naked breasts before? She asked. No, just in magazines. I replied. Mom stood up and released my cock. I could feel the blood flow rush back into my dick. Were getting a little deep here. Sure you can handle it. She asked. Yeah, Im sure. I said. Mom looked into my eyes and smiled. Sit down. Shemanded. I started to pull my boxers up but mom stopped me. No, leave those off. She said. I stepped out of them and sat on the edge of the bed. Mom stepped up in front of me, the swell of her robe covered breasts were a foot from my face. She slowly undid the tie to her robe, watching my facial reactions closely. The robe parted and fell to the floor, revealing her two massive globes contained within, but stretching and spilling over the edges of a thin silk bra. Her cleavage was long and deep and she wore a skimpy pair of panties which Im sure I had sniffed a time or two. Had enough yet? She said with a smile. I shook my head. I didnt think so. So continued. Mom reached behind her back and unsped her bra. Her tits drooped a few inches, then she slid the straps from her shoulders and the bra fell to the floor. Her two enormous boobs fell onto her chest and swung back and forth for a few seconds. They were an amazing sight. Twin utters capped with giants nipples as round as saucers. Well She said. She put her hands on her waste and turned left and right a few times causing her big cans to rock back and forth. What do you think? Like em? She asked. I smiled and knodded. My eyes must have been bugging out of my head. See, your not the only one in this family whos endowed with something big? She said. We giggled a little. She lifted her right breast, tit-flesh spilling over the side of her hand. This is your favorite. She said. Whys that? I asked. Its the one you liked to nurse from when you were a baby and its the one youve been watching the most since I took my bra off. She said. Really? I answered. Lay down on your back, I want to show you something. She said. I did as she said and she got on my bed with me. Mom positioned herself on her hands and knees with her chest above my face so that she was looking right down at me. Her dangling, milk-filled tits hung right above my eyes.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ready? She asked. I knodded and she began to move her chest, causing her tit-sacks to swing back and forth like pendilums. Back and forth and back and forth they swayed, the pink nipples ring at me like demon eyes. Mom gave me a warm motherly smile as she watched my reaction to her sexy disy. Thats my baby, rx and enjoy. She said. For a good ten minutes I watched in awe as her big pillowy boobs swung and bounced and pped together, then rocked back and forth and up and down beating against her stomach. Youve seen my bras, tell me how big they are. She said. I I really dontC Yes you do know. Tell me how big they are or Ill put them away. She snapped. 38 ddd I said. Thats right, moms are 38 ddds. Now sit up. She said. Mom got up and I sat up on the edge of the bed. She kneeled between my legs and took my cock at the base like before, mping her hand tightly around it. She brought one of her tits to my dick and rubbed my mushroom head against her nipple. Cum dribbled from my prick and she pped my meat against her nipple a few times, sshing fuck-juice onto her boob. Mom was getting aggressive and I had a feeling this was going to be a long night. Cumming To Terms:>Ep5 Mom rubbed my cockhead around her big pink nipple. Precum continued to drip from my piss-slit. This things like a leaky faucet. She said with a giggle. She looked into my eyes but I was busy staring at the deep canyon between her breasts. I bet I know what your thinking about. She said. What? I asked. The space between them. Am I right? She asked. Yeah. I answered. Mom nced down at her cleavage then back at me with a smile. Pretty big space isnt it? She asked. I nodded. It would take something awfully big to fill that void. She said, ncing at my cock, then back at me. Get your baby-oil. Shemanded. Baby-oil? I asked, trying to act stupid.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yes, the baby-oil in your drawer that you use to masturbate. I cleaned your room today, remember. She said. I went to my dresser and fetched my bottle of baby-oil. I then went and sat back down, handing it to mom, who still knelt on the floor. She opened the bottle and squirted a fair amount on the tip of my cock. Lather it up, She said. She then squirted a bunch onto her boobs. A river of liquid rolled down her juggs, most of it disappearing into her deep cleft. She put the bottle down and with both hands began to rub the oil into the skin of her boobs. She pulled her orbs aparts and gave another drenching squirt between them. Her cleavage glistened with a thick coat of slippery oil. While she did this I rubbed the oil around until every inch of my cock and balls were covered. Whats this for? I had to ask even though I had a pretty good idea. She surprised me by the boldness of her answer. Lubrication for the tits your about to fuck. She said candidly. Goosebumps covered my entire body as her words literally took my breath away. It was the first time I had ever heard mom say the F-word. Really? I asked. She smiled back at me. Really but if you dont want to She said teasingly. No, no I do. I said eagerly. Now dont get in too big a hurry, sport, mom needs to properly train you. You do it exactly the way I say or well stop. She said. Okay. I said. Mom lifted her tits and moved towards me. Move to the very edge of the bed. She said. I did so and she crawled right between my legs until her busom was hovering above my swollen member. Lay back onto your elbows. Shemanded. I did so and she let her tits plop down on both sides of my dick. I could feel their weight and pillowy softness as they rested on the tops of my legs. My cock stood like a fleshy pir in the V between her mammaries. Baby-oil gleamed, forming a liquidy pouch between her canyon walls. Mom ced her hands on the outside of each breast, preparing to squeeze them together. I dont want you to hump until I tell you, okay. We need to develop afortable groove for you first. She said. I nodded. Mom pushed her boobs together and my mighty tower was swallowed in the depth of her split. The feeling of spongy tit-flesh surrounding my cock was amazing. She leaned in against me and I could feel my fat balls resting against the butt of her boobs. She began to slowly work her tits up and down my rigid shaft, the oil creating a tight slippery channel. As she worked her cans all the way down, the gleaming head of my dick emerged, like the head of a baby during childbirth, splitting open a mothers twat. Then, as quickly as it appeared, was pulled back down into the depths. How does that feel, sweetie? She asked. Amazing. I answered. She smiled and looked into my eyes. Ready to hump? She asked. I nodded. Okay, lets start slow until we work into a rythm. She said. She worked her breast as before but this time I began to buck my hips, meeting her strokes. There you go, just like that. She said warmly. Soon we worked ourselves into a nice rhythm, moving together in a perfect tit-fucking harmony. My dick fucked up and down its smothering breast-pouch, all the way up until just my knob remained, then back down until moms tits pped against my oil drenched ballsack. Faster Hump faster!!! Mommanded. She rapidly began to bounce her tits up and down my dick. I humped, trying to keep up. Thats it, baby, bounce with it. Bounce with it. Youre doing wonderfully. She eximed. I felt my balls begin to tingle as the cum boiled within them. Your balls are tightening up, youre almost there. I want you to tell me when your about to cream. She said. I felt my load prepare to enter my torpedo shoot. Im gonna cum, mom. I said. Hump hard and let me know when. She said. My hips bucked. Bedspings squeaked. Boobs bounced wildly. My cock fucked up and down its buttery chasm. Im gonna cum now Oh mom MOM!!! Mom suddenly stopped, let her tits go and grasped the base of my quivering monster. She pressed her thumb against my sprem chute. NO STOP!!! She ordered. She used her thumb to dam my jism, preventing them from leaving my balls. Breath. Rx and let it subside. She said. I dont know why she wouldnt let me cum, but I was in her hands and trusted that she knew exactly what she was doing. Breath Let me know when its gone. She said. It wasnt a momentter and my orgasm was gone. Okay. I said. Mom released my dick and soaked her tits in baby-oil. She took only a few seconds to rub it in between her boobs and was back on my cock. Here we go I want you to hump, hard and fast. Shemanded. I did as she asked and we slipped into another five minutes of heated tit-fucking. Mom worked herrge chest on my cock with wild vigor. Thats it, buck your hips, work mommys titties, baby. She said. Oh, thats my boy, humping those big boobs so good. Youre about to cum again, arent you. She continued. I dont know how she knew, but she knew. Oh, Im cumming. Im cumming right now. I eximed. Once again Mom bounced off of me andtched onto my shiny pole, her thumb damming my torrent of syrup. With her other hand, she kneaded my hardened sack. Rx and let it simmer. Let it work itself back down. She said. It did and once again as before Moms boobs were flying up and down my pecker. The precum and oil had formed a creamy froth between her mams and my fuck stick worked the tight pussy of milk-filled flesh with ease. Thats it sweetie, work those greasy titties, feel them surrounding you. She said. In the next fifteen minutes mom brought me close three more times, stopping me just before I blew my load. Finally, with her knockers bouncing up and down my staff as it slipped and slid, crushed between them, I made that familiar announcement. This is it, sweetie, youre gonna blow you load for me. She stated. Oh God yeah, mom Im gonna cum really hard! I said in a quivering voice. Oh, yes you are, love, hump it hard. Bounce with it. Bounce with it hard! Shemanded. Oh God!!! Im cumming! CUMMING!!! I yelped. I felt as if my entire insides were rocketing up my shaft. The first thick rope was about a foot long andunched high in the air above moms head. The second creamy rope sshed against the soft walls of moms canyon. Thats it sweetie, cream for me. Cum hard! She said. Another mighty string-gobunched as my cockhead emerged from its nest. Half the rope sshed against moms lips, the other half went straight into her mouth. She choked a little as she swallowed it down and just as she caught her breath, another thick stream of jism flew between her open lips. She was prepared for this one and swallowed it effortlessly. One rope after another blew from my cockhead, soaking moms tits and neck and all the while she kept her boobs humping, pressing them even harder together so as to pull all the seed from my cock and balls. Come on, honey, keep humping. Keep cumming. Let it flow. She said. Finally, the jets stoppedunching and a stream of syrup oozed from my pisshole. Mom stopped her breast-fuck and milked my penis with her hand. More cream spewed out as she ran her thumb up and down my sperm vein. Herees some more. Moms gotta make sure we milk it all out. She said. She kept milking and pulling even as my cock becameid. She sat up on her knees and smiled down at my limp body. Well was that better than a pair of moms panties? She asked. I was out of breath, but managed to give her a thumbs up. Mom straddled my legs andid down on top of me, her soaking breasts ttened out against my chest and she smiled her wonderful motherly smile and stared into my eyes. You were wrong about your ropes. She said. I was? I asked. Yep, you shot 18 just now. She said. She ran her fingers across my face lovingly. One for every year of my babys precious life. She said. Wow, thats amazing. I said. Ill say. She said with a wink. You did well tonight, but I have so much more to teach you. When? I said. Well summer vacations just around the corner. Youll be home with me and your father will be gone from nine to five. Itll be just like in your panty fantasies, only this time, youll fuck more than just my panties. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep1 Introduction: Son pesters mom until she gives in. *********************** Tim rolled out of bed, took his shower, and dressed for school still half-asleep. It had been a brutal week and week-end what with final exams and non-stop partying. This week should be a breeze, he thought, just show up and prepare for graduation. He stumbled blindly to the kitchen where his dad sat reading the paper and his mother stood at the sink rinsing off a few of the dishes prior to putting them in the dishwasher. Tim stopped behind her and leaning forward, reached for the cereal box in the cab above her. With one hand opening the door and the other reaching for the box he was unable to maintain his already poor bnce and fell against his mother. Jill Morgan was an executive with arge manufacturing firm. At 37 she still had the shapely body of a woman of twenty, and was dressed in her usual business suit skirt and white blouse. Her coat was hung on a nearby chair. Under the skirt she wore tiny nylon panties and panty hose which tended to keep her ass cheeks tight together. When Tim fell against her therefore his morning hard-on only rested between the outer split of her very shapely ass. Still for both of them it was a significant event. Each was acutely conscious of the sexual nature of the contact.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Tim! He struggled to regain his bnce and straighten up. For a moment he was grinding his semi hard cock into her firm butt. In the process, his cock got harder and harder until he was rigid as a piece of pipe. Sorry, mom, I was just trying to slip in and grab the cereal box. He braced himself for her angry reply. I could tell you were trying to slip into something, I just wasnt sure what it was. Next time be sure youre a little more under control She turned toward him slightly and he saw the corners of her mouth turn up in a little grin. He was surprised at her response and looked quickly at his dad to see if he was aware of the conversation, but he appeared buried in his paper as usual. Next time I will he said. Now why in the hell had he opened his mouth and said something so stupid, he thought. That was only going to make matters worse. But she didnt respond, she only looked up at him out of the corner of her eyes. He ate his breakfast quickly and hurried out the door to school. Jill continued to rinse the dishes while this discussion was going on and could still feel the impression of her sons cock against her cheeks. It had been quite awhile since she had had a stiff cock pressed against her ass. Her husband, Thomas, had long ago limited his sexual activity to the missionary position once every two weeks. He was awyer and thought of nothing else but his practice. In fact, he was against anything that even appeared to be sexual. Jill on the other hand was a very sexual creature that was bing more frustrated with her love life. She was slightly shocked and chided herself for the randy thought that had gone through her mind while her son was grinding against her ass. For a moment she had hoped he didnt regain his bnce for at least an hour. Tim had never considered his mother a sex object. Well, at least nothing more than checking out her panties and bra in the clothes hamper. The 36c bra size gave him a reference point to judge the tit size of the girls at school and the perfume of her worn panties raised a rigid hard-on thatsted through two masturbation sessions. Although he had never thought sexually about her firm ass, now, he could think of nothing else. At the end of the day, while walking home, he was unable to remember a single thing that had urred; the whole day at school was a total nk. His mothers firm round ass cheeks upied his brain and his cock, which got hard as a cement pole each time he relived the moment at the sink. The following morning, even though Tim had beat his cock senseless the previous night he didnt have the guts to press against her again. His dad was an eagle eye and would kill him if he became aware of Tims efforts. But Tim sat at the table in such a position that the coveted ass was directly across from him. As Jill scrubbed the tes and cups, her ass wiggled back and forth acting like a red g to Tim. Soon he was wishing he had tried the cereal box routine again this morning. He vowed that the next day he was again going to nt his cock between those wiggling, jiggling cheeks. Jill was quick to notice that Tim had been very careful not to lean over her to get his cereal that morning. She felt a trifle bit let down. God, Jill she said to herself, what kind of a thought is that. You are feeling bad because your own son didnt put his dick between the cheeks of your ass? Just before that thought was forced from her mind, she imagined Tims uncovered cock between the globes of her naked ass. She shook off such an image and shouting her good-byes she quickly rushed out of the house, d that the drive to work would keep her mind upied. Wednesday morning dawned bright and sunny. Tim was out of bed at the first sound of his rm. He took a quick shower, struggling to keep his steel hard cock from punching holes in the shower door, the towel and his underwear. At thest minute he took off the underwear, he wanted to be able to feel his mothers ass and the underwear would be one more piece of instion. He didnt want to change his schedule too much or his parents would get suspicious, besides if he were too early his mother wouldnt be at the sink doing her usual chores. He arrived in the kitchen at the precise moment his mother rinsed the first cup. Watching his dad carefully as he walked toward the sink, he was convinced his dads newspaper kept him from seeing anything that was about to ur unless his mother called attention to it. This time Tim lined up directly behind Jill before leaning forward. His aim was wless. His bone hard cock pressed exactly between his mothers curved flesh. As he allowed his weight to drive him deeper into her crevice he raised on his tip-toes. The resulting movement mocked the fucking action and for a moment he was performing the age-old rhythm against his mothers ass. Jill gasped at the tant contact, her mind recording his size and the rigidity of his member. Speech failed her and she could only stand unmoving as he retrieved his cereal and slowly disengaged from his obviously sexual thrust. Before she could recover herposure, he had moved to the table and poured the cereal into his bowl. She swung around to face him as he poured the milk. The image of the white milk sshing around the holes in the oats was suddenly too suggestive and she was able to say nothing more than, Were you able to reach everything? Yeah, thanks, mom, I got everything. Good, I was pretty sure you were getting what you wanted. They were both stunned by herment. She had no idea why she had said anything that gave tacit approval to his actions. Tim on the other hand couldnt believe she wasnt beating on his head for what he had done and had even implied that she was aware of what he was going to do and wasnt keeping him from doing it. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep2 School was a worse drag than Monday had been. Finally he could take no more, and went to the restroom and pumped his stiff member until he had twice shot a load against the wall of the stall. It made him feel better, but his cock was only slightly less hard. He wondered how his mother would treat him during the evening. After Tim left for school and her husband had gone to work, Jill had about fifteen minutes until she too had to leave for work. She moved as though in a fog. She was having a difficult time epting the fact that her own son had made sexual advances to her. She had little doubt that the first time on Monday had been an ident, but there was no mistaking the episode today for anything but what it was. Tim had deliberately thrust his hard cock against her ass, even going so far as thrusting upward after the initial contact to increase the sexual connotation of his movements. Her first reaction was hoping her husband hadnt seen it. For the next few seconds she had been too involved in the feeling of the rigid cock between her tight spheres to think of anything else. Finally she had admitted to herself that the pole between her ass cheeks was her eighteen-year-old sons cock, and was there through no ident. But her real concern was her panties, which had be soaked when her pussy flooded as she realized that her own son was dry fucking her ass. That flooding had almost been her downfall. She hadnt been that turned on since the first time a boy yed with her bare tits in high school. In all their marriage years her husband had never been able to arouse her to that pitch and now her own son had sparked a drenching response. Afterward, she had been weak in the knees, and rather than finish the dishes, she had grabbed her coffee and sat down at the table. Thomas looked at her strangely. Arent you feeling well? He asked. Im fine, just a little tired. Ive had a hard couple of days this week and its just catching up to me. It certainly was hard, she thought. Maybe you should take a couple of days off. Im going to Chicago on Sunday for a week to finish up thatwsuit, why dont youe along? Oh, Ill be fine. A couple of nights of rest and the week-end off should fix me right up. A good screwing would help too, she thought. Okay, whatever you say, Thomas said. He didnt seem too broken up by the fact she wasnt going to apany him. The phone cut off any answer from her. It was her best friend, Carrie, begging Jill to meet her after work and help pick out a dress for a Friday party she was nning on attending. Jill epted immediately. It would mean she would be out when Tim got home and he would be in his room for the night by the time she got back from shopping. She wasnt sure she could face him; she didnt know how to handle this mornings incident. Tim too was relieved to find his mother gone for the evening. He wasnt sure how to respond if she challenged him on the incident during breakfast. But as luck would have it, he saw a movie was going to be on TV that he had been waiting to see. It started at 9:00 and went until 11:00. Without giving it another thought, he stayed up to watch it. At about ten oclock his dad put away hisw book and said he was going to bed. As the movie was ending his mother arrived home. Tim couldnt face her and kept his eyes glued to the screen. Did your dad go to bed? Jill asked. Yeah, about ten, Tim responded. He still didnt face her. Jill walked around the chair he was sitting in and stood between him and the TV. You had better not let your dad catch you at the little game youre ying in the mornings. It wasnt exactly the words she meant to say. I wont, he said. Thats not what I meant, Tim. She studied him for a moment. Her voice dropped to hushed tones. Youd better be sure of what you want before you try to get it. For the first time he looked at her. What? You heard me. Better think it over carefully. She turned and went to her bedroom. Tim tossed and turned until the wee hours thinking over his mothersments. But there was little doubt in his mind thate the dawn he was going to feel her ass again. He was just too hung up on her to give up. He wasnt even sure he understood her remarks.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Thursday, he again rose early and dressed minus his underwear. He was anxious to get to the kitchen, but he first had to wait until his raging hard-on had cooled slightly. Not that he wanted itid. He wanted to be hard enough to force his mothers cheeks apart as he pushed against her. He was hoping her little talk would make her think he wouldnt try anything this morning. Finally he went down the hall and entered the kitchen. His mother was just leaving the table. She stopped in the middle of the room. Good morning, honey, youre up early this morning, she said. Couldnt sleep. I guess I was looking forward to getting started today. Would you like me to get your cereal? Jill asked. No, thats okay, mom. Some things make me feel better when I do them for myself. But Tim didnt move toward the cereal shelf. He stood in the doorway into the kitchen. Jill continued to stand in the middle of the kitchen for another moment, then surprising even herself, she picked up the dishes and cups from the table and moved to the counter. Leaning against the sink front, she began running water into the sink. She was bent over slightly with her curvy, firm ass pushed back. Tim waited only another minute then checking to see that his dad was still engrossed in his daily paper, he moved toward the cab above his mothers head. Quickly he found himself directly behind his mother, her form bent over the sink. It took him another few seconds to make up his mind to continue with his usual contact. Then throwing caution to the winds he moved forward. The very thought of what he was about to do and the fact that his mother had gone to the sink when she could have remained in the middle of the room until he had retrieved his cereal caused his cock to harden into a full rigid hard-on. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep3 Tim lined up and leaned against his mothers fleshy rear-end. He heard her gasp as his rigid cock spread her cheeks. This time he knew she was aware he was doing it on purpose rather than by ident and could have stopped it if she wished. As his hand contacted the cereal box, his cock rode up and down his mothers ass. Tim risked everything by moving his cock in a fucking motion between her cheeks. He knew if his dad saw what was happening he probably would be kicked out of the house for good, but a rigid cock will not be denied. His mother stopped washing the dishes and stood with her head tilted down almost in a stance of submission. In fact for a moment, he thought he felt her pressing back against his throbbing rod. He continued his sexual advances against his mothers ass for much longer than previous incidents until his mother turned her head to look toward her husband. Tim knew she was checking to be sure they were not being observed. Still she said nothing. Finally his sanity returned and he grabbed the cereal box and pulled his cock away from her curved posterior. He heard her sigh and straighten up and begin to again rinse the dishes as she had in the past. He ate quickly as under the table his hand was trying to press his hard cock down where it wouldnt be visible when he got up to leave. Finally he finished. He told his dad good-bye and then doing something he seldom had done since he became a teenager he walked to the sink and kissed his mother on the back of her neck. Bye, mom, see you tonight. He heard her gasp at his kiss and she turned her head and looked him in the eye. Good-bye, honey, Ill see you when you get home. He couldnt read the look in her eyes, but it certainly didnt look encouraging. He knew he was in for a lecture when she got home that evening. He hoped that was all it was going to be. Jill was stunned by the mornings events. She was well aware she could have waited until Tim got his cereal before she moved to the sink. By not waiting she had opened herself up to the incestual contact. She tried to im to herself that she didnt have time to wait, that she had to get the dishes rinsed off and get ready for work. But that didnt exin why her pussy had began to flood when she saw Tim waiting by the door for her to go to the sink. It didnt exin why she was so wet at this very moment that she wondered if her juices were going to saturate her panties and run down her leg for everyone to view. The question she was afraid to ask herself was what was she going to do about her eighteen-year-old son dry fucking her every morning at breakfast. She knew what she would like to do, but mothers didnt do that with their sons. All day she was in a confused state, making errors she would never have made. Every time she sat down in her office chair she thought she felt his cock pressed against her ass. By the time she drove into the driveway at home she was able to think of nothing else. She wasnt prepared for her son arriving at the same time as a friend dropped him off at the end of the drive. Tim walked up to his mother and took hold of her door just as she spread her legs to get out of her car. He was treated to a panty shot as her skirt slid to her crotch. Her panty hose tops were sheer, which hardly blocked his view. Jill was unable to recover from her actions by lifting her other leg quick enough to close the wide spread, so for what seemed to them both like minutes, but were in reality seconds, she was wide open to his searching eyes. In the past he would have turned away, but now he couldnt tear his gaze from her disyed charms. If you like looking at my panties that much, When I take them off Ill give them to you. Or were you expecting a view of something else? Jill said a touch of irritation in her voice. Im sorry, mom, but I couldnt help it, youre not like a mom, youre beautiful. Jill was stunned. Of all the things Tim could have said he had blurted out the one thing that could cool her anger. He hadnt tried to lie out of it ore up with a smart remark, but had told her exactly how he felt. She had taught him since he was a baby to tell the truth and take your punishment. But, honey, are you forgetting Im your mother? Whats been happeningtely isnt proper behavior between a mother and son. Mom, you told me to be sure of what I wanted before I try to get it. Well Im sure of what I want. Tim, I didnt really mean that. What youre thinking just cant happen, honey, it just cant. Jill suddenly realized that all during their talk she had never closed her legs. God, it was no wonder he was acting like he was. She stood up, pushed the car door shut and fled toward the house. The situation had gotten out of hand. Her feelings were getting in the way of her morals. Friday morning the phone rang before six. The manufacturing facility Jill helped manage was experiencing difficulties and they needed her right away. She dressed quickly and left before Tim was up. She was thankful she had postponed another incident with her horny son. Tomorrow was Saturday, maybe she would get a chance to cool down his raging hormones before things got totally out of hand.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Tim ate his breakfast in silence and the whole day at school he was edgy and hard to get along with. His best friend called him a jerk. Tim of course didnt try to exin. What could he say, Im mad because I didnt get to push my dick against my mothers number ten rated ass? When dinner was over he went straight to his room. His mother had put on a robe that reached from her ankle to her chin. He wasnt likely to get any views of her gorgeous body anyway. He went to bed looking forward to morning. As Tim walked into the kitchen the next day, he heard his dad pulling out of the drive on his way to y golf. Jill was sitting at the kitchen table drinking her coffee. She shook with tension when Tim came through the doorway. Youre up early for a Saturday, she said. Her gaze flicked to his crotch where he already was showing a sizeable bulge. Her mouth went dry, but her pussy began to flood. God, she thought, Im like a teenager, ready for sex when a male walks by. But she wasnt ready for sex, well at least she shouldnt be, this was her son she was lusting after. Its the first day of my life. I graduate Tuesday night and That that thats all folks. So officially Im done. And in two months youll be leaving for college. Tim had stopped just inside the door. Once he nced at the cereal cab but didnt bother to move in that direction. Jill was aware of his actions and kept telling herself not to give him any opportunity to force himself against her. The phone jarred her out of her thoughts, and without thinking she rose and went to answer it. The phone was mounted on the cab end next to the window by the sink. She stopped in front of the sink and pulled the white receiver to her ear. It was her friend Carrie, anxious to tell her about the fabulous party of the previous evening. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep4 Tim was surprised by the thin, filmy, nylon gown his mother was wearing. It was pale orange and her bikini style sleeping panties were inly visible underneath. He couldnt see a bra. He was instantly hard. He stood admiring her beautiful back, her rounded hips, her curvy ass, and shapely legs. Finally he moved forward to a position behind her. The crevice between her cheeks was a shadow under the gown and panties. He had deliberately worn an old pair of shorts worn thin from age and no underwear. His cock had grown to massive proportions. He positioned himself directly behind his mother and only inches away. Forgetting all consequences, heid his hands on her hips and thrust forward. His solid rod easily separated the cheeks of her ass and he suddenly found himself lodged between the shapely flesh. Ohhh, Tim, Jill said. Ohhh, no. Tim had leaned against Jill and his head was close enough to hear Carrie on the phone. Whats wrong, Jill? Whats going on? Carrie said. Ahh ahh Tim just spilled some hot stuff all over the ce. I have to go. Ill call youter. Bye, Jill told her friend. Tim pushed his hands around her waist until they met under her breasts. He could feel the weight of them resting on his wrists. His cock got harder. He thrust forward a little more, burying himself even deeper between her spheres. Jill squirmed, trying to get free of her sons grasp, but only seeded in creating a fucking motion between them. Tim, no, no, honey, dont do this. You shouldnt have your, your penis against me like that. Im your mother. Tim lowered himself slightly and then thrust inward and upward against his mother. But, mom you said to go after what I wanted, and I want you. Ungggg, Jill grunted as Tims cock drove between her ass cheeks. He didnt realize it but thest thrust had slid right along her puckered little hole. She felt her pussy flood and her nipples get hard. God, he is big, she thought. Honey, you shouldnt want your own mother like that. Come on, Tim let me go. She continued to struggle, which only increased the friction between their bodies. As his cock again thrust along her rear entrance, she tried to drop down some so his cock would be higher on her ass and not near her opening, but she forgot the position of his hands. As she dropped, his hands slid up her body and suddenly he had both hands full of Jills 36 c breasts. They were equally surprised. Her hard nipples pressed into his palms and the thin material offered no protection for her. She may as well have been naked. Tim quickly took advantage of the idental gift. He began kneading her tits. Jill squirmed harder than before. Tim, quit. Let go of my tits; quit feeling me like that. She started to spin one way then reversed her direction. The ploy worked and she was able to spin around. But Jill realized her mistake when she found herself face to face with her son and his rigid cock buried against her pussy mound. Tim too was caught unaware. It took him a moment to realize his good fortune. He dipped slightly and thrust hard against the v between her thighs. His cock head lodged against the slit of her pussy. It was almost as if he had prated her. She gasped. While she was still trying to keep Tim from making any more attacks into her private parts, Tim did the one thing that had entered neither of their minds. He looked at his mothers face only inches in front of him. Her wet mouth and red full parted lips struck a chord in his male heart. He kissed her, full on the lips. Jill stopped struggling as the shock of the contact registered. Before she could fully understand the forbidden action, her body responded. Her lips opened, her tongue darted out and her pelvis thrust against the hard rod lodged against it. For longer than either of them would have believed, mother and son sucked, and thrust tongue against tongue, cock against pussy, nipple against chest and palm. While her body was saying yes, yes, Jills mind was screaming no, no. Finally she forced Tim back. The shock of their kiss had caused him to rx his hold around her. Jill slipped away and moved to the middle of the room. Tim, Tim, my God, what are you doing, what are we doing? Stop this right now. You act like youre trying to fuck me. Tim had never heard his mother swear before except for an asional damn, or hell. The word fuck was a surprise. But it gave him the right to use the same terms.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But I do want to ahh fuck you. I love you and besides you kissed me back and pushed your, your pussy against me when we were kissing, so I know you want it too. Tim, I love you too. Im your mother, were supposed to love each other but not like a girlfriend-boyfriend or a husband-wife love. As far as me responding to your kiss, womens bodies sometime react to sexual contacts that they dont really want. Ill admit I felt good when you were thrusting against me, after all you are very manly and sexually well endowed, any girl would have responded the same. And I also admit your kiss excited me for a minute, but then reality set in and I no longer wanted you to continue. As for you wanting to fuck me, well, honey, at your age boys want to fuck anything with a pussy. Jill grinned to take the sting out of the put-down and to lessen the tension between them. Thats not true, mom, most of the girls in school dont even interest me. But when I see you, I am ready to do it in an instant. I would sooner ahh fuck you than any girl I know. I would be happy just to see you naked and feel you. Tim. That is exactly the thing that has to stop. You cant go around trying to have sex with your mother. Now why dont you go to your room and cool off a little thene down and Ill fix you a nice breakfast. I will be cool in my room, but the minute Ie back down stairs and see you Ill want to make love to you. Tim went to his room and stretched out on the bed, reying in his mind the scene in the kitchen. She had kissed him back and thrust her pussy against him. True, after she thought about it she imed she didnt want to do it anymore, but he was sure that was her head talking not her heart. He had to get her thinking with her heart or better yet, her pussy. As Tim left the kitchen, Jill sank into a chair at the table. Her nipples were hard; pushing her thin pajamas into little tents over her rounded breasts. Her channel was flooding with her sweet juice and the lips of her pussy were puffy. She felt her engorged clit rub the thin panties as it grew firm from the contact with Tims cock when he thrust against her. It had been so tempting to just let him fuck her right there against the sink, to force his big cock into her needy pussy but she had not been able to let herself go. Had he forced her just a little, however, he would have attained his goal. Did she dare allow a little sexual y to ur between herself and her son? She wouldnt let him fuck her of course, but would a little fingering and dry fucking really hurt anyone? She knew she was rationalizing, making it seem less a vition, making her seem less than a morally, corrupt, incestuous mother. Suddenly she knew what she would do. She would y her own little game with her son and see if he could handle a stronger form of sexual by-y, and tonight would be an ideal time. More nectar flowed into her hot channel as she thought of what she was going to do to her son and his hard cock. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep5 Tim left the house early in the evening but in his usual fashion told his mother he would be home by midnight. Jill immediately began to put her n into action. She knew her husband well. One of the few nights of the week when he watched TV was Saturday. Jill beat him to the program listings in the paper and pretending to scan them she announced that there were no good programs to watch. Thomas, her husband, picked up one of hisw books and began to read cursing under his breath about the poor programming on the TV. Jill smiled in spite of herself. By ten PM Thomas head was nodding and he was rubbing his eyes. Since you have such a big day tomorrow what with flying, registration and meetings maybe you should take one of your high potency sleeping pills the doctor prescribed to guarantee you a good nights sleep. Maybe I will, even though I dont like them. They knock me out for eight hours and the devil himself couldnt wake me. If you take one now and go to bed you should wake up by six-thirty and feel ready to tackle what promises to be a difficult day. Okay, I guess Ill go right up and get my shower; should be in bed by ten-thirty. Jill smiled. Perfect, she thought, he wont hear a thing the rest of the night. At eleven fifteen Jill went to her bedroom and after checking to be sure Thomas was indeed out like a light, she took her shower, then put on a baby doll set of PJs. The top was white andpletely see-through. It stopped exactly at her pussy. The panties were also sheer and bikini cut. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she blushed. Absolutely nothing was hidden from view. She took a tube of KY jelly from her bathroom drawer and ced it on the nightstand. She climbed into bed next to her husband and waited for Tim to get home. Tim quietly passed her bedroom door at eleven-forty-five. By this time Jill was more than ready for her little end of the game. She waited until she heard Tim leave his bedroom and head down the hall for the bathroom until she slipped quietly from her bed. Picking up the tube of KY jelly she padded barefoot down the hall. As usual, Tim had failed to close the door all the way assuming that no one else was up at this time. Without knocking Jill pushed the door open and walked in. Tim was standing naked in the middle of the room just getting ready to turn on the shower for his bath. He saw her out of the corner of his eye and whipped around. Mom, holy cow you should have knocked. He tried unsessfully to cover his slowly rising cock. Why? Your game ying made me think you wanted me to see you naked? Well, well, yeah, I guess, he stammered. Do you like the way I look or would you like to see me naked too? For the first time Tim took a good look at his mothers PJs. At her nipples standing firm and hard, erect under the thin material, and her dark pussy hair forming a small patch at the v of her legs. Wow you look good the way you are. Oh, you mean you want me to stay dressed, you dont want to see me naked? No, I mean yes I mean no I dont want you to stay like that yes, I do want to see you naked. Jill turned away from him and hooking her thumbs in her panties, she slid the transparent bikinis over her hips and down her legs, bending over as she reached her ankles. As she stood bent over Tim was treated to a full view of her beautiful shaped ass and tucked between her legs, her glistening mshell pussy now slightly opened with lust. Tim gasped with pleasure. Unable to believe this was his mother showing him her naked ass and pussy. With no hesitation, Jill took the top off the tube of jelly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Come here, she said. Tim took the two steps to move within inches of her. Hold out your hand. Tim gingerly stuck out his hand unsure of her intentions. Jill squirted a liberal amount of the jelly into his palm. She turned her back to him. Now grease my ass; make me slippery. And whatever you do, be quiet, we dont want to wake your father. Tim stood unbelieving for a full minute. If you want to do what you like doing to my ass, youd better hurry. Tim carefully reached out and slid his hand over her firm curves. After only seconds he was using both hands to cover her full cheeks. Get between them too, dont miss anyce, Jill said in a husky voice. Her channel was flooding and she felt ready to grab his cock and ride it until she was too weak to move. Tim finally worked up the courage to slip his fingers between the globes of his mothers ass. It was the most exciting thing he had ever done. She didnt even yell at him when he slid across her tight puckered opening not once but three times. Thest two times deliberately. He almost shot his load all over the beautiful body before him. Okay, that should be enough, she said. Jill turned and looked at her son, then raising on her tip-toes, she kissed him full on the lips. Before his arms could encircle her she twisted away. Walking to the counter she faced the mirror and bent over slightly. Okay, baby, do what you like to do to Mommys butt. Tim stood frozen. He was in shock, unable to act. Come on, honey, slide your cock into your favorite spot. Or dont you want to slip your cock between my ass cheeks? With a little cry, he lurched forward andid his rigid hard-on against her the same as he had been doing every morning for a week. The slippery flesh allowed his member to slide easily into the crevice until he was all the way against her puckered hole. Jill groaned and Tim gasped for air as he began to hyperventte. He quickly recovered and grasping his mothers hips he began a fucking motion up and down between the lubricated globes. He could feel the fluid building in his balls and suddenly after less than a dozen strokes it was rocketing up the tube. Mom, mom. Uhh, ohh, ohh, mom. The juice spewed from the end of his cock between Jills hot slippery cheeks and up onto her back. Jills orgasm was so violent she almost fell. Unable to resist, she thrust her ass against his erupting rod. Tim continued to thrust up and down, fucking between her glorious ass cheeks. Finally he became too weak to maintain the movement and he stood unmoving with his cock buried between the inviting orbs. Oh, mom, that was, that was-ahh the greatest thing I ever felt. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep6 Jill stood up and her sons cock slipped from its resting ce. She faced her son. His cock was still half-hard and sticking out in front of him like a banner. It was all of seven inches long and bigger around than his fathers by a considerable amount. Jill decided there was going to be a little more to the evening than she had originally nned. God, honey, you were really ready werent you? she said. Well mommy was too. You made mommy cum, something I didnt expect to happen tonight. She walked across the room and putting the lid down she sat down on the toilet. Come here, honey, she said beckoning with her hand. Tim approached her, his cock leading the way. He was still in shock from the nights events and moved as though in a trance. He stopped in front of her. Tim watched in awe as Jill reached out and wrapped her fingers around his still firm cock. Immediately the blood rushed to his meaty tube and it turned to a hard pole of flesh. Baby still needs to cum some more, doesnt he? Jill began a slow movement of her hand up and down. Pausing at the top to tickle the little hole and rub the sensitive ridge around the head. Tim groaned; his eyes locked on to the exotic sight. Then she squeezed the hard mass and drove down to his balls as she cupped them with her free hand. Her hands were now coated with the slippery jelly from his cock and she began rapid strokes up and down the towering flesh. Tim thrust his hips forward as the speed of Jills hands increased. Mother and son stared at the purple headed rod disappearing and emerging from the top of her fist. Both knew this was only the beginning of their sexual sessions. They had crossed the line, incest or not this was only the preliminary to their sexual y. Come on, baby, cum for mommy, shoot your juice for me. Can I touch your your breasts? he said. Jill took the hand that had been caressing Tims balls and raised the baby-doll top pulling the flimsy material over her head. Now she was fully exposed to her son.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Feel mommys tits, honey, but just for a little bit, until you shoot. Tim needed no urging, He took in her perfect size thirty-six c tits that he remembered from her bra size His hand hefted the nearest tit and tweaked the hard nipple, Jill sighed as his hot fingers pulled on the sensitive flesh. Some night, Ill let you suck them. Would you like that? Oh, God, mom, yes, Id love to suck on you. Ohh, mom feeling your tits and talking like that is going to make me cum. Yeah, honey, cum, cum for mommy, shoot, baby. Mom, ohhhh, mom, mom, mom ohhhhh. The white ropes of cum spouted from the purple head Jill was pumping and rained down the front of her body. Her tits suddenly had white streaks across them. Even one nipple was dripping with her sons cum. Tim shot string after string of juice, as his mother jacked-off his hard meat. Oh, honey, thats a lot for the second time. And youre still hard. Ill bet you could cum again if we tried. But I think thats enough for tonight. You said this was what you wanted, Well, baby, youve got it. You had better be prepared to keep this little game up. And during the day and especially at breakfast there will be nothing said or done that reveals what is happening, clear? Oh, you bet, mom, thats clear. I wouldnt do anything to cause this to stop. Good. Jill stood up and started to walk from the room. Half way to the door, she stopped. I know you are just dying to feel my pussy arent you. When Tim nodded, She walked back to him and took his hand in hers, guiding it between her legs. She allowed him to take one swipe the length of her wet open channel. She guided his middle finger in a little bit so he could tell he was actually feeling her pussy opening, then pulled his hand back. Now you know in your own mind that you have felt your mothers tits and pussy. That should give you enough masturbation ammunition tost during the times we cant get together. Jill kissed him on the mouth that was open with surprise. And, still naked, she left the bathroom and returned to her bed. Her husbandy snoring in almost the same spot he had been in when she left. She wiped her still wet hand on the sheets near her head. She would change them tomorrow, but right now she wanted to smell her sons juice. Before wiping the cum off her tits with a tissue she dipped one finger in the white streak and touched it to her tongue. She had never tasted cum before; she had never wanted to, now she wanted her son to shoot his load into her mouth. God, she was bing a slut as well as an immoral, incestuous mother. She smiled to herself as she heard her son being sick in the bathroom. He had just found out that the real thing was a lot more shattering than the fantasy. It was one thing to dream of having a sexual liaison with your mother; it was a lot different when it really happened. She wondered how he would feel when she let him fuck her. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep7 Tim was up early on Sunday, he was anxious to see what the next session with his mother was going to entail. Since he wasnt supposed to press his raging hard-on against her ass when his dad was around he wasnt sure how he would be able to y with his mothers sexy body.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He stopped at the kitchen door to get a feel for the situation before he ventured in. Jill, his mother, was standing near the table wearing a straight skirt, which stopped just above her knees, and a knit top with a high neckline. He was disappointed. He certainly wasnt going to be able to get a view of those luscious tits in that outfit. Tim figured she was dressed to take his dad to the airport and hoped she would change when she got home, or even take everything off. At the thought of seeing her naked again his cock began a slow swell. Nervously he crossed to the cereal cab and grabbed the box and as quickly dropped into the nearest chair. Oh, hi, honey, Jill said, I didnt hear youe in, Im d youre up already, I was just going toe up and wake you. I think it would be nice if you took your dad to the airport. It will give the two of you a chance to talk man talk. His dad grunted. Tim wasnt sure if his dad was agreeing with his mother or was against the idea or he was merely saying hello. Ahh sure mom, Id be d to. Inside he was anything but d. He and his dad had nothing inmon-well, unless you counted a bare cock pressed against his mothers naked ass. They had both shared that experience, although at different times. You had better eat up, his dad said. Im about ready to go. Ill be ready in five, I have to run upstairs and get my wallet, I wasnt nning on going out. Ill be in the car, Ive already loaded by bags. Tim finished off his cereal and raced to his room. Thank god my stiff cock has wilted, he thought. He clumped down the stairs and moved quickly toward the kitchen. He wasnt prepared for the picture that greeted him as he charged into the room. His mother stood facing him in the middle of the room. She had pulled her top up to her neck and her perfect 36c tits were thrust nakedly in his direction. Would you like a lick before you go? Jill asked. Mom, oh God, mom, would I. Tim moved quickly to stand in front of her and as he bent his head to suck her rigid nipple into his mouth she cupped the back of his head. Suck, baby. Suck me. Nibble on my nipple. Feel how firm they are waiting for you to nurse from them. Ohhh, yes, baby, suck, suck. Tim licked and ran his tongue around the hard little nubbin. Jill groaned as the tingling sensation sped from her nipple to her pussy. Suddenly she pushed him away. Thats enough for now. Later,ter, honey, youll get more. She reached for his crotch and grasped his steel hard cock that was pressing out the front of his pants. Take it out for me. Hurry, I want to see it. What if dades back in? He wont, hes probably out there stewing about beingte, but dont worry there is plenty of time. You will still get to the airport two hours early, enough time to go through all the new check-in procedure. Tim had already unzipped his pants and was having a difficult time trying to get the rigid piece of meat out of his underwear and out through the fly. Jill didnt want to wait, she pulled his belt open and unhooked the metal tab, Tims pants dropped to his ankles. His pipe like shaft stood tightly against his belly. Jill stepped back and grasping her skirt at the hem, she shuffled it up her thighs until her panty-d pussy came into view. If possible, Tims member became harder and lurched back and forth like a snakes head. Jill groaned in her lust. She moved toward Tim and grabbing his massive hard-on she bent it down until it was pointing straight out from his body, then she moved against her son and guided his raging cock between her legs, the top of the shaft rubbing against the soaked panties cupping her wet pussy. Finally he was as tight against her as possible. Oh God, mom, I think Im His voice was cut off as Jill pressed her mouth to his. Her tongue thrust into his mouth and dueled with his. Tims balls began tightening, his juice was churning at the base of his tube, the seed was seconds away from erupting from the purple head of his thrusting cock. The cock that was nestled between his mothers legs. The cock that was nestled against his mothers pussy. The cock his mother was squeezing between her thighs. Jill stepped back from her son; his cock sprang upward as it slipped from its nest between her legs. You have to go, honey, your dad is waiting. Well continue thister. Mom, mom, you cant mean that, I was so close, so close. Now, baby you feel what I felt on those mornings when you pushed your hard-on against me then left me all hot and bothered. But there is one difference, I will take care of youter tonight. In the meantime, you can dream about how you had your cock between your mothers legs. And I dont want you masturbating today. Understand? Tim was shaking from the tension. I understand. But how am I going to walk to the car, it will take a week for this to go down. He pointed to his pole-like member. Jill giggled. Alright, just a minute. Jill walked to the door and opening it called to her husband. Hell be out in just a minute, he had to go to the bathroom. Jill turned back to Tim. Okay, she said, you can masturbate just this one time. Tim started toward the bathroom. On no you dont, his mother said. If youre going to jack-off, youre going to do it right here. Mom. Dont, mom, me. If you are going to masturbate I want to watch. After all Im the one that got it hard for you. Go on, get started, you dont have much time. Jill was grinning from ear to ear. She could feel her pussy flooding even heavier than it already had from the earlier action. Tim was too horny to continue being embarrassed. Taking hold of his monstrous shaft, he began a slow stroke up and down the pink meaty member. Jill held her dress up and pushed her panties down below her pussy allowing Tim to stare at her bare pussy while he beat his thrusting cock. Tim groaned, Oh, mother, yourpussy, your pussy, makes me want to shoot a stream clear across the room. I want to cum, Ive got to cum, oh, mom, mom, momoh God, oh, oh, Tim was so hot he knew it wouldnt take much hand action to cum, especially since he was staring at his mothers open burning pussy. Cum for me, baby, cum like you did on my assst night. You remember my ass dont you, baby, mommys ass that you shot your white juice on, that you greased up so nice. Do it, honey, do it to me again, cum, cum for me. Oh, here it is, mom, here it is. Ohhhhhhh, mom, oh, mom. The white ropes of cum rocketed from the end of his massive shaft; sshed against Jills thighs, sshed against her legs, and sprayed her feet. Finally the flow slowed and finished by running over Tims fingers. Oh, Tim, honey, that was marvelous. Ive never seen so much cum. Im going to have a real ball draining my son dry. And you can count on the fact that I am going to drain you until you cant shoot another drop, no matter what it takes. You started this sex game between us, and were going to explore its boundaries until there is nothing you can think of that you havent tried at least once. I know mothers arent supposed to do these things with their sons, but I love teaching you, having sex with you, and yes teasing you. I suppose the day is going toe when I let you fuck me. What would you think of that? Mom, mom, ohh shit, you just made me cum in my pants. Now I have to go change. Dad is going to kill me. Jillughed. Well at least I know what you think of the idea of fucking me. Well discuss it a little more tonight. Better hurry, I think I hear your dading up the back walk. Jill grabbed a towel and began wiping off her legs and cleaning up the floor. What the hell is Tim doing, Thomas said as he pushed open the back door. I just spilled some white sauce and it got on Tims pants he ran up to change he will be right there. Dont yell at him, Tom, it was my fault. Okay, but tell him to move fast we have to get on the road. The door mmed and Jill heaved a sigh of relief. Tim returned to the kitchen. Could you have less clothes on when I get back? he asked. Jill put her arms around her handsome son. Feel my pussy, Honey. Stick your hand inside my panties and run your fingers through my wet pussy. You can carry the smell of my hot pussy with you all the way out and back. Tim eagerly lifted his mothers skirt and slipping his fingers inside the leg band of her panties he allowed them to slide up the slippery lips of her foaming pussy. Jill sighed at the lustful touch. Tim wiggled his fingers in the wide-open channel then slowly withdrew his hand. Some instinct caused him to raise the hand to his lips and suck the fingers into his mouth. Mmmmmm, good. Jill too was primed for sex. Tim, oh God, Tim, oh Im cumming, honey, your making me cum, ohhhhyou made me cum when you sucked your fingers, ohhhh, Tim. Jill slumped against the counter. It took her a minute to catch her breath. Thats the first time in my life Ive cum without someone or something touching me. You had better get out of here and take your dad to the airport or who knows what will happen. Maybe Id get to fuck you, Mom. Maybe you would, honey, maybe you will. The day has a long way to go. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep8 On the way to the airport Tim tried to think of everything but his mothers full firm tits and her wet pussy. He tried to concentrate on the road and traffic. His father was outlining all the things he wanted done while he was gone. Reminding Tim that part of the deal with his receiving college money was helping around the house especially helping his mother. I definitely am going to help mom, Tim thought. First Im going to help her out of her clothes, then Im going to help her feel better by sucking her big hard nipples. If that isnt enough Im going to help her feel full by easing my cock into her wet pussy. Yeah, Im going to help her all I can. The trip out to the airport went faster than he expected. As he started home he smelled his fingers. The faint odor of his mothers pussy sent electric shock waves up and down his shaft, which immediately sprang to attention, bulging his pants out in a tent like shape. He was tempted to pull over to the side of the road and masturbate, not caring who saw him. Only the thought of his mother waiting at home with her puffy aroused pussy kept him motoring down the highway. He roared into the drive and charged into the house. Jill was standing by the sink cleaning vegetables. She was totally nude, the tan skin of her arms and back contrasted with the shapely white cheeks of her exposed ass. Tim was instantly hard. He moved toward her, but she held up her hand. No touching. You can look, but dont touch. Mom. You heard me, you can look. Tim quickly sat down at the table where he could watch her. How was your drive? Ah, it was okay. Was there much traffic? Traffic? Nono not much. Jill turned and walked to the table. Her 36c breasts jiggled and swayed as she walked. The nipples were rigid little nubbins thrust from high on the ends of the firm mounds. They were magazine picture perfect. Tims eyes swung from the full white flesh to the light hair covered mound between her legs. The wet lips, slightly open, were visible between strong thighs. His cock lurched against his pants and for a moment he though he was going to cum. It was one thing to see her in the bathroom naked, but in the kitchen it was much more shocking. She wasnt just nude she was bare-assed naked. He felt it in the pit of his stomach. He wanted to grab his raging cock and beat it until it sted his juice into outer space. As she bent over to pick up a te for the sliced veggies, her breasts tilted forward until they were only a foot away from Tims waiting mouth. He groaned. A little smile appeared at the corner of Jills mouth. As he was about to reach out and touch them, Jill turned and returned to the sink. Tim was again excited by the fact he was watching his mothers ass moving in a sexy rhythm and bare as the day she was born. His cock grew into a steel bar. If you want, you can undress, Jill said. Tim stripped off his clothes. His rigid cock pped against his belly as he dropped his shorts.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jill watched as the red, firm meat quivered from his movement. Some little virgin is going to get a real reaming one of these days. That thing should be registered as a lethal weapon. Be careful what girl you marry. Once a girl gets a feeling for that much meat packed in her, shes not going to want to give it up. There is no way youll ever be able to divorce her. I have to find one thatll let me pack it into her first. I think you hanever mind. Im about done here. Why dont youe into the family room and talk to me while I do a few things in there? Jill said. Tim stood, and making no effort to control the bobbing of his raging hard-on, he followed her to the other room. He grasped his meat and slid his hand up and down the long pole once then released it and watched his mothers naked body moving. Her ass about drove him nuts as she wiggled ahead of him. He wanted to thrust forward and drive his cock between those wriggling cheeks, and he didnt care which hole it entered. Jill stole a quick look at his hard shaft sticking up proudly, but kept walking. You like looking at my ass, dont you? Jill asked as she turned to face him. You want to feel my bare skin against your cock; put your cock between those cheeks. Tim sat down on the sofa and nodded his head. Yeah, youve got the best looking ass in this whole town. Why thank you, honey. For that you get a special look. Jill moved to a couple of feet in front of him, turned her back to him, and slowly bent over. Tim caught his breath as she thrust her twin globes at him. Her puffy pink pussy was disyed slightly moist and open right before his eyes. Her cheeks spread and her puckered little anal opening was also exposed for his pleasure. Oh god, mom, oh, I want to touch youI have to touch you. Later, maybeter. If I were to let you, would you lick me there? Not my butt, my pussy. Id lick them both, mom. Id lick all of you, every inch. Really. You would lick me all over, even my butt? Every inch. Oh god, just the thought almost made me cum. Youre a horny little monster. You may get a surprise, I just may let you do all that. Your father has never been much for pussy eating and he wouldnt think of doing anything with my butt. I suppose youd like to fuck me there too? Mom, Id like to fuck you anyce I could get it in. Quit. If you keep talking like that, youll make my pussy drip even more than it is. She straightened up and taking the dust cloth she had brought from the kitchen she began dusting the tables andmps. Tim followed her every move. There was something extremely sexy about sitting naked in the family room watching his mother also naked doing her housework. It was the most exciting thing he had ever seen. He watched as she bent over again to dust a tabletop. Her pussy with the light hair fuzzy on the upper part of the lips and the lower part almost free of hair was now parted and moisture coated. The lips glistened. He knew from his one swipe across those same lips earlier that the moisture was slippery. His cock lurched at the thought of sliding his rigid member into the folds of her pink showing pussy. He wanted his cock to feel the slipperiness of the juice as it prated her body. Stroke it, she said. What? Stroke it. Jack-off for me. I want to watch you jack-off. But Use your hand. I want to watch you pounding it. But dont cumyoure not to let it shootwhen youre ready to cum stop and tell me. If you shoot, we wont do anything else tonight. It will all stop here. Understand? Tim nodded. He grasped his hard prick and quickly began to slide his hand up and down the throbbing shaft. Jill knelt down in front of him and watched as the purple head disappeared and reappeared inside the circle of the clutching fingers. Slow, she said. Do it slow. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep9 She felt her pussy spasm. She wanted to grab the angry looking meat and m her hand up and down the pre covered length. Instead she allowed her fingers to trail through her cream covered pussy lips and flick lightly against her hard protruding clit. She gasped as the little nubbin responded by quivering and bing extremely sensitive. She wanted to scream and jump on Tims massive cock, burying it to the bottom of her channel. She held back, the wait was torture. An exquisite torture. In the back of her mind, she was shocked at her actions with her son. Sex y with her own child. An incestuous bitch. Worst of all, she already knew that before the week-end was past she was going to let this manly, muscr, hung-like-a-horse son bury his magnificent cock in her pussy. Let him fuck her until he couldnt cum anymore, and until her pussy was so full of cum that she couldnt hold another drop. Tim was staring at his mothers beautiful tits as he drove his hand up and down the corded pole. Jill became aware that he needed to examine her to keep going. She stood and cing one foot next to him on the sofa, she spread her pussy lips. Tims face was only inches away. He could smell the mild and intensely exciting odor of her sex. He could see into the cavern of her inmed channel nked by the rosy red inner lips, see the hood of her clit pushed back and the meat colored tiny tip sticking out. Oh. god, mom. Oh god. Oh I think Im about to cum. Mooooom. Jill dropped her foot to the floor. No. Dont cum, quit doing it, dont shoot. Dont shoot. She pulled his hands away from his throbbing cock. Stop. Save it. Tim groaned, but let her pull his hands away and was seized with frustration as the boiling in his balls subsided. Mom, mom I was ready to shoot. Why didnt you let me finish? Why? Do it for me, mom. Jack me off, please jack me off and let me shoot on your tits. Ive got a better idea. Jill dropped to her knees and leaning forward she took hold of Tims rigid member. Before he knew what she had in mind she lowered her face to his purple and red head and engulfed his cock with her pouty mouth. With one continuous motion she slid her lips down the long shaft until she felt the head touch the back of her throat. Tim grunted. ohhhh, mom. That did it, Im going to cum, going to cum. Now. Now. Noooow. The white cum rocketed up his shaft and flooded Jills mouth and throat. She gulped as the hot liquid spurted down her throat and squeezed out around her grasping lips to run down her chin. She was only partly ready for the amount of juice her son shot between her sucking lips. Tim grunted and groaned as Jill sucked his still dripping head. Drawing out thest of the white liquid she had caused to form. She had waited until she knew he couldnt hold back if she sucked him and was rewarded with more juice than she had ever experienced from a shooting cock before. She had deliberately teased him into being too hot to control his ejaction. It was what she wanted. She wanted him out of control. She would get him in the same shape when she let him fuck her. Which ording to the way her pussy was quivering had better be soon. Tim was amazed at his mothers actions. He had hoped to be able to feel her pussy and maybe finger her a little bit, but he had never seriously considered the fact that she may suck him or fuck him in spite of what she said. He didnt think his own mother would actually go through with it. Not only had she sucked him off but, she had swallowed his cum like she expected to. Like she wanted it. And it was only eleven oclock in the morning on the first day his father was gone. They had six more days together before his father got home. His cock gave a twitch at the thought. I havent sucked a cock since the day I got married. But I though you said, my father never liked the idea and wouldnt let you suck him.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He didnt, but your Uncle Bill, was our best man, and he got your father and I both drunk at the reception. He volunteered to drive us to the house we had rented. When we got there your father had passed out. Uncle Bill felt it wasnt fair for the bride to not have sex on her wedding night, so he taught me how to 69. That way I could have sex and still be a virgin for your father. Bill and I practiced all night until I was able to do it perfectly. Of course we decided not to tell your father since we were sure he wouldnt understand. I admit, Bill wasnt as big as you and didnt shoot as much. You were a little more than I expected. No, the truth is you were a lot more than I expected. If you really want to know, you have a beautiful cock and I n to suck it a lot more in the future. What do you think of that? Im ready when you are, Tim said. Any time you want to do 69, Im your man. Im sure thats on every young mans fantasy list, to suck his mothers pussy while she sucks his cock. If I had known you were willing, we wouldnt be getting thiste start in life. Id have been sucking your pussy when I was a baby. You already were sucking my tits when you were a baby. Damn, whyd you let me quit? I didnt let you quit. I made you quit. You always wanted to suck me. I hate to admit it but I enjoyed your sucking as much as you did. Most women are ashamed to admit it, but they sometimes get a tingle in their pussies when the baby sucks. I had a girl friend who admitted she even yed with herself a couple of time when her baby was nursing. I wonder if Aunt Becky likes Billy sucking her Tim said. You can tell he likes sucking her. Ive seen her feeding him a few times. Ill tell you, Id like it if he doesnt. Oh, Youd like to suck Beckys tits, huh? Well, Becky may let you suck her tits and anything else you wanted. She likes sex better than ice cream. And I happen to know that she doesnt get enough. For now though I think youre going to have all the sex you want right here. Or would you rather fuck Becky than your old mom? Mom, I would rather fuck you than any one else in the world. Even the top movie stars. But are you really serious, are you going to let me fuck you? I feel like the worst slut in the world and on the one hand Im ashamed that I am doing these things with my own son. On the other hand I havent been as excited about sex since I was sixteen and looking forward to having a cock inside me. As long as you want me, I have decided to have any kind of sex with you that you can dream up. For this whole week, while your fathers gone, I want you to sleep with me. And anytime he is gone you can treat me like your girlfriend or your wife. You dont need a condom to fuck me, I had my tubes tied long ago, even though Im only thirty seven. But we do it when and where I say. Is that a deal? Do you think any boy in his right mind would turn down something like that. I decide whatyou decide when and where. Hell yeah, its a deal. Just the thought of all the things he wanted to do to he, caused Tims cock to spring to attention. Well, I see the rest of you agrees too. Jillughed. Since that thing already spit at me once maybe you could help me to cum. Would you like that? Would you like to make your mommy cum? Oh god, mom, Ill do anything you want to make you cum. Jill sat down on the floor, pulled a pillow from the sofa andid back against it. Why dont you use your tongue and explore my thighs, my belly and my pussy? Tim dropped to his knees between her legs. He stretched out on his belly with his face over her belly button. Without waiting for anymore instructions he drug his tongue across her pink-flushed stomach. Jill watched as he began his journey around her private parts. When he dipped into her belly button he drilled the tip into the curled center. On his first try he hit the little spot that sent a charge shooting to her pussy. Oh, Tim, oh baby you hit the trigger, I felt it right in my hot little spot. Ive heard of that, but I never had it happen before. Keep going, keep exploring me. Mommy loves it. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep10 Tim continued to lick her bare belly as she reacted to the tiny touches. Her stomach jerked as he traced wet lines across her tender flesh. The trail led slowly downward until he was feeling the light curls of her pubic hair. He stopped and switched down to her thighs. He started just above the knees and licked long lines up to a point just below her now spread pussy lips. Then he dropped back and started another line. Lick, lick, lick his tongue worked up the tender inside of her leg. Jill groaned and spread her legs wide to allow him free ess. Tim was thrilled as he gazed on the quivering open lips of her sex.. Jill panted and squirmed continuously as his tongue traced long lines on her sensitive skin surface. Tim switched legs and again sent her into spasms as he tongued her ultra sensitive flesh. Jill gritted her teeth and mped her eyes shut.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Do it, honey. Lick it. Lick mommys hot cunt. Lick it. Hurry, hurry, baby. Tim was shocked by her use of the word cunt. Before they started having their love meetings, he had never heard her use any swear words, now she was using every sex word he had ever heard. It made him so hot, he was afraid he was going to shoot all over the rug while he sucked her. He adjusted his position and slipped his hands and arms under her legs to raise them up. Jillplied and pulled her feet back and raised her knees. This new position put Tim at a level with her open lips. He eased forward and allowed the tip of his pink tongue to touch the tender petals. As he ran it up the inner lips, Jill gasped for air and hunched her ass toward his moving tongue. Ahhhhhh, Baby, ohhhh godddd. Tim hoped he wouldnt shoot . His cock was being ground against the rough carpet and it was tickling the end. He wanted to rise up and sink it balls deep into the pussy his tongue was caressing. It was hard to keep his mind focused on satisfying his mom instead of himself. Even though her pussy was the center of his attention. He liked the taste of her and repeated his actions of starting at the bottom and running his tongue up the swollen lips of her sex. He drew back to get a look and take better aim and watched as the hood retreated from her clit and the head became exposed. He immediately targeted that little shaft. He first flicked it with his tongue, then wrapped his lips around its end. And sucked. Ohhhhhhh, godddddd, tooooo hotttt, toooooo hottt, eeeeeeeeeeee, ohhhhhhhhhh, suck, suck, suck it, ohhhh, my goddddd mommys cumming, Im cumming, cummmmmmming. Jill thrust her pussy up, driving Tims chin into her opening and burying his face between hot wet pussy lips. Tim sucked and drove his lips in and out against the throbbing clit, Then lowered his aim and drove his tongue into her waiting opening. Jill dropped her ass back to the floor and mped her legs around Tims head, locking his mouth onto her open pussy. Juice flooded from her channel and coated his face. Tim shot his load into the carpet and humped the rough surface as he tongue fucked his mother. Jill opened her eyes as Tim drove his cock against the floor. Later, baby she thought,ter youll have a warm slot to thrust that hard cock into. She let out the breath she had been holding, and began her descent into a warm glow. I made her cum, Tim thought. I made my mother cum. He was thrilled beyond words. Jilly with her legs syed open like a mare that had been ridden too long and too hard. It was a wanton pose and she didnt care that her son was looking at her lying like an old whore. His fantastic loving had caused it and he should get the benefit of seeing the results. Tim, honey that was wonderful. You got me so hot I couldnt hold off until you really got into tonguing me. Ive never been loved so well. I saw what happened to you. Im sorry. Later Ill make it up to you. More than you can imagine. For now why dont you take me upstairs and give me a good shower. Ill just stand and you do all the soaping, washing and drying. Would you like that? Id love it, mom. Can I take as long as I want on each spot? As long as you want, and I hope you take a long time on some spots. My god, Tim, youre getting hard again. Ohhhh, were going to have a wonderful week, baby. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep11 After an hour of touchy feely in the shower, Tim and Jill needed a break. Tim left to see one of his friends; Jill stretched out on her bed, and a few minutester drifted off to sleep. She slept most of the afternoon. Her dream was of a pussy with legs running around ahead of a cock with wings. At some point the cock drove the pussy into a dead end and when the pussy opened, thrust itself into the pussys center. Jill woke with a start. She wasnt sure of the dreams meaning, but had little doubt that her mind was mulling over the situation with her son. Was she really ready tomit to an incestuous rtionship? Not just masturbating and sucking, but a full blown fuck session. Was she going to allow Tim to prate her pussy and spray her insides with his seed? True, she couldnt get pregnant, but his seed would fill her vagina, her womb, coat her insides with cum and sperm from her own son. He would hear her most intimate grunts and groans, feel her pussy thrusts as she rose on heels and shoulders trying to get her fill of his rock hard cock. Hear and feel her wing struggle to draw his cock as deep into her channel as was humanly possible to prate. He would hear her whimpering and crying as her orgasm opened her womb to his spurting cock tip. And once he had prated her to her core, she would no longer be just mom. She would be his mistress. She would be at his beck and call, ready to fuck or suck at his wish. Once having tasted his huge cock in her pussy she would be able to deny him nothing. Sometime over the past week she knew she had already made her decision, she almost couldnt wait to feel his enormous rod slide between her hot swollen pussy petals. The thought of his cum spraying her insides caused her channel to swell with fluid and pearl like drops appeared along the flushed tingling lips of her aroused sex. She heard Time homeit was time. Honey, why dont you get your shower, and Ill be down in a minute. I thought wed eattermaybe order in a pizza. Okay, mom. Im not hungry right now anyway. Bill and I stopped for a burger earlier. Tim walked by Jills bedroom door slowly, hoping to get a glimpse of his mother naked or dressing, but the door was tightly closed. He was tempted to just open it and walk in, but he still wasnt sure if he could get away with something like that yet. Things had been going pretty cool and he didnt want to screw anything up. He finished his shower and slipped on a pair jeans and a T. He drifted down to the family room and flicked on the TV. There was a girls volleyball game on some beach and he watched as tits and ass bounced around his screen. He decided he would like to fuck the server on the blue team, and maybe, if she begged, hed do the girl in the middle of the front line. He was deep in his fantasy when Jill appeared in the doorway.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The straight skirt of her business suit stopped at the tops of her knees. White hose covered her beautiful legs and her dainty feet were encased in dark blue heels. Her coat was tastefully form fitting. A white ruffled blouse buttoned to the neck was topped off with a wide bow. Red lipstick sshed across sensuous lips enting her auburn hair which rested lightly on her shoulders. Tim had seen his mother this way many mornings as she prepared to leave for work. He was always struck by her beauty. She looked like a professional model from one of the womens mags. But this time his face fell. Did they call you into work? I thought we were going to spend the eveningah you knowtogether. Her face had a Mona Lisa smile. No, I dont have to go to work. Ill be in the kitchen, she said. She turned and walked down the short hall. Tim felt his cock begin to swell as he watched her firm ass wiggle away. God, shes sexy, he thought. Then realization hit him. It was for himshe had dressed for him. He jumped up and followed her to the kitchen. Jill was standing at the sink leaning over slightly, the same as she had been standing on the day of their first sexual contact. Tim waited for a moment then crossed the kitchen to stand behind her. He hesitated only an instant then eased forward to nt his now hard cock between the firm cheeks of her beautiful ass. Jill sighed as his heavy meat spread her globes apart. She gently pushed back against the probing cock head. Tim slowly ground his cock against her ass. He probed her as he had done on a number of asions when his father had been only a few feet away. Now there was no one to worry about, no one to keep him from sticking his blood filled cock between the round warm globes of his mothers ass. Tim wasted no time, he slipped his hands around under her arms and hefted her breasts under the snug coat. They felt different to him. Softer. He tried unbuttoning the coat, but the button hole was snug and he fumbled time after time. Tear it open, pull it, she said. She ground her ass against his cock. Tim jerked and the two buttons ttered into the sink. He cupped her breasts and felt the big rigid nipples between his fingers. Now he knew what felt different , she wasnt wearing a bra. Her round firm breasts were full and warm and heaving as she panted with lust. Tim didnt even try opening the buttons on Jills blouse. With shaking fingers he ripped the front open and thrust his hands inside to fondle the twin mounds of white flesh. Oh, god, Tim, oh god, y with them, honey, they need yed with. Tim was happy toply with her moaning wishes. He rolled therge firm nipples between his thumb and forefinger, squeezed, and kneaded each in turn, all the while forcing his stiff cock between his mothers ass cheeks. Finally he realized he was able to thrust almost to her puckered hole. Usually he couldnt get the deep, there was only one way he could go that far. He grabbed Jills hips and turned her around to face him. Stooping down he thrust his hand under the skirt, but the tightness kept him from being able to reach all the way. He backed up and grasping the hem slowly raised her skirt. He passed the tops of her stockings and saw the straps of her red garter belt. Then suddenly her down covered lips came into view. His guess had been right she was nakedthere were no panties to block his view or his hand. Jill groaned as Tim cupped her throbbing wet pussy. She leaned forward and mped her lips to his. Her tongue thrust into his mouth and they dueled with pointed tongues as both dripped juice from the intense contact. Tim slid his fingers the length of her open swollen lips and finally tweaked her white nubbin as it jutted from its sheath. Jill growled and bit his lip. Push your finger in, honey, twothreeall. Oh god, oh god oh god. Jill shook as pleasure overtook her. Tim thrust two fingers into the saturated cavern and then another. He bent over and sucked a nipple into his mouth. Jill gurgled like a leaking faucet. Her pussy seemed to suck on his fingers like a little mouth. He wanted to grab his cock, jack-off, fuck something with it, anythinghis hand, her cuntany hole. He pushed his hips against her thigh and Jill felt his super rigid cock like a pole against her leg. Take it out, take your cock out, hurry, Tim, take it out. Now now, Jill hissed. Tim let go of her pussy and opened his belt. A flick of the zipper and his jeans fell to the floor. Using his thumbs he forced down his underwear and kicked both across the room. He stood next to his mother with his steel hard cock raging out in front as he returned to fingering her pussy. Jill grabbed Tims cock at the base and stroked it to the top. They stood hip to hip. Her right hand caressing his cock and his right hand fingering her pussy. Tim wanted to shoot, his cock was aching for release. Suddenly Tim was going to have his way. He knew what would solve his desire and now he wasnt to be denied. He shifted slightly until he was directly in front of his mother. He leaned forward against her and stooped , driving his knees between her legs forcing them apart. Then as he straightened he rotated his hips forward and felt his cockhead contact his mothers saturated heat driven pussy lips. The contact thrilled both mother and son and as Tim continued to press his cock between her swollen lips Jill squatted and hunched forward opening herself up to his raging cock. Tim felt the opening stretch as his mighty meat speared into his mothers sopping channel which closed around his flesh as it drove to her womb. He drove upward and Jills ass slipped up onto the counter as he raised her with his cock. Her legs encircled his waist, her high heels digging into his taunt muscr ass. He was only half way to the bottom of her sex when he began spraying her insides with cum. Jill screamed as she added her juices to his offering to lust. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep12 Timmmmmmm, oh god, your cock, your cock, Timmmmm. Mommys cumming, Im cumming. Mom, mom, ohhh Im shooting, shooting, its so good, oh god its so good. Im fucking you, really in your pussy and shooting. ohhh mom, shooting. They both continued to thrust, driving him deeper into her fluid filled channel, even as the passion was receding. It would remain the most intense mind blowing orgasm either would ever experience Oh, push it in deeper, honey. Push, push. I wish I could get my whole cock and balls in you, mom That would be lovely, baby. Mommy would like it if you could get balls and all in. In fact I would like to shove your whole body up my pussy. Is that a terrible thing to admit to someone? Especially your own son, who has just given you the best fuck of your life. How do you thank your own son for being the best fuck youve ever had? Well, mom you could start by letting him fuck you again. Tim pulled out of her causing Jill to protest. Tim turned her around and bent her over the sink. This is the way it had first started, this is the way he wanted to fuck her. Hard. Then with her skirt still around her waist and her beautiful round ass disyed above white thighhigh stockings and red garter belt, he slipped his again steel hard cock into the puffy pussy lips flushed and throbbing between her parted thighs. Oh baby, yes put it in mommy. Put that big hard bar in mommys pussy. Tim watched as his massive hard-on spread his mothers cunt open even more. This time he was determined to give her a fucking they would both have time to enjoy. He felt his cock bottom against her womb and he pulled back and thrust again. Jill mewed like a kitten begging for milk. Tim began a steady rhythm. Jill hung onto the counter, grunting each time Tim drove into her sping channel. But his mother was too sexy, watching her sexy ass, holding on to her shapely hips, he had waited too long to fuck her the first time. He couldnt hold out for the fuck he wanted, instead he drove rapidly as the cum boiled in his balls and finally erupted from the head of his driving cock into his mothers sucking sex. Mom, Im cumming, cumming. Me too, baby. Mommy couldnt hold off either, she needed your big cock so bad, needed it, needed it, ohhhh Timmmmmm. Jill shook as the fluid gushed around Tims cock and trickled down her leg. God, she thought, he is a good fuck. Tim kept his belly tight against her until his knees began to shake. He backed away from her and sat down at the table. It took a few minutes to catch his breath. Jill stood , back to the sink, tits and pussy bared, legs spread, gasping Sorry about the coat and blouse, mom. I didnt mean to tear it. Its okay, honey. Its an old outfit, and I did mean for you to tear it. Probably other things will get torn at times. I think our love making is going to have some wild sessions. Mom, were you serious about me sleeping with you tonight?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yes, but I think Ive changed my mind. Aww, mom, why? Oh, you can spend the night in bed with me, honey, but I doubt if we are going to get any sleep. That is unless your cock and your tongue wear out. Jill giggled. Or unless your mouth, pussy and ass cant take it, Tim said. My ass? Who said anything about my ass? I love your ass. Oh my god. My ass. I know were not going to get any sleep. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep13 Their touching and feeling and finally fucking in the kitchen had started Tims motor running and he was ready to take his mother to bed. He knew this was going to be the night when he got his way. He could tell by her actions that Jill was also ready for the final act in their little game. Tim caressed Jills ass as they went up the stairs to their rooms to change into something morefortable and, he hoped, more sexy. As Tim picked out just the shorts of his boxer style PJs in his room, Jill was standing naked in front of her closet looking over her nighties. When the doorbell rang and someone opened the door to the kitchen. Jill looked at the clock in surpriseit was almost nine-thirty who would be stopping by at this time of night? Hello, Jillare you home? Hello? Jill recognized Cindy Harris, next to Carrie Cindy was her closest friend. Oh no, she thought. What could she want now? Be right down, Cindy. Have a seat. Damn, Jill thought. Damn, damn, damn. Ill have to get rid of her. There was a light tap on her door. She hurried over and pulled it open. Tim stared at his mothers nipples- rigid from the cool air rushing over them- then trailed his eyes to the tuft of hair on her Venus mound. Stepping inside he dropped to his knees and reaching out grabbed the cheeks of her ass drawing her forward. Before Jill was quite aware of what was happening he had driven his wet tongue between the lips of her pussy and licked upward across the still sensitive tip of her clitoris. She gasped in surprise and pleasure. Before she could stop him he had pumped his tongue in and out of her moistening lips half a dozen times. Jill groaned. She was instantly as hot as she had been earlier. Tim, no, please, no. I have to get dressed. Have to go down stairs. Shell think its funny if I dont go down or tell her toe up. Tell her to call for a pizza, we were going to have one anyway. Itll keep her busy, Tim said. If she has her way shell talk all night. I want to go to your bed early. I said you could decide what you wanted to do to meI would decide when. Tell her. Its important, he insisted. Jill called down to Cindy and convinced her to call for the pizza while Jill got ready. Okay what was so important? Tim dropped his PJ bottoms. His rigid cock stood purpled headed between them. He pulled her toward the bed. Lay down a minute, please. Jill was reluctant, but she did as he asked. He probably wants to suck me until I cum she thought. Well, that shouldnt take long. Her pussy was still itching for cock after their quickie afternoon session. Wanting to get her hands wrapped around his massive cock helped convince her it would only take a minute for both of them to cum. She spread out and made room for him on the bed. As she expected he knelt between her legs and began kissing her quivering stomach. Wet lips and a wet tongue trailed up to her breasts and flicked first her right nipple then her left. The nipples stiffened and Jill arched her back slightly as her tits reached for his sucking mouth. He did it again and again. His teeth nipped the rigid flesh. The pink tongue flicked out and tortured the tan ring of nerves surrounding the hard protrusion. Hepped her full bulging breast with salivaden swipes. Andpped, andpped. At first gently, then with more demanding suction his hot mouth devoured the nipple, the are and finally the whole front quarter of her firm breast. It was cannibal like. If he had chewed her flesh she couldnt have felt more consumed. She wanted to scream, to cry, to w him, to bite him, to cum and cum. Her passage flooded, a stream of fluid bathed her channel and petal like lips. Suddenly his mouth was gonewhere? What had happened? She needed itthat tongue, those lipsnot now C he couldnt quit. She grabbed his head as wet trails streaked back and forth across her stomach, going lower, ever lower, He rustled the hair on her mound, sucked it between his mping lips. It pulled pleasantly on the cleft below. She spread her legs giving him roomarched her back again, wanting his mouth on her penis like clit thrusting from under its hood.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But he kissed and licked down the crease between her swollen pussy and her thigh. Nibbling bird like on the rise of her lips leading to her open inner lips, to her dripping channel. Now and then nipping on her inner lips, mixing his saliva with her slippery dew. Tim slid his hands and arms one after the other under her upper thighs and cupped her hot firm rounded ass cheeks. He slid to his belly and ced himself on a level with her dripping, spread, pink pussy. Unable to control herself, Cindy long gone from her thoughts, she reached down and spread the lips of her saturated cunt, opening her channel, exposing her clit, wishing she could draw his whole head into her screaming opening. Suck me, baby. Eat me. Eat mommys pussy, honey. Lick it. Please, baby, I need to cum. Right now. I need it. Turn around and let me y with your cock. Ill suck you. I want to feel your hard pole. But Tim had thought about this all day and was not going to be denied, Cindy or no Cindy. Although he knew it hadnt been that long since his mother had called down to her, he didnt want Cindy walking in on them. Tell Cindy youll be right down, but tell her to wait for the pizza manhurry tell her before shees up. Jill didnt want to be bothered she wanted her pussy sucked, her clitty lickedin fact she wanted fuckedwho could be bothered with Cindy. But some rational part of her brain knew she had to fend off Cindy and any chances of hering up to her bedroom. Be right there, Cin. She called. Hang on for the pizza man and Ill be done by then. Money is in the little jar on the kitchen counter. II need to take a quick shower. All right, If Im not asleep by then, Cindy called back. Hurry, baby, Jill whispered to Tim. Suck my pussy. Hurry, hurry. If I dont cum soon, Im going to die. She tried to reach his hard meat trapped between his belly and the bed. Soon she was distracted by his tongue and quit trying. Tim grunted as he buried his face between the hot wet lips of Jills flowing pussy. His tongue wriggling down, down into her passage. . Jill gurgled deep in her throat. God, he was good. Hitting all the right spots. She was seconds from cumming. Then it stopped as Tim raised his head from her wide spread pink flesh. Jill groaned. No, dont stop, honey. Lick, lick. Suck me. Baby, suck me. Suck my clit C make me cum, hon. Make mommy cum. Please, please. We cant do anything that is too noisy, shell hear us. But Tim knew what he was doing. He had wanted to get her so hot she couldnt say no to anything he wanted to do. He was sure she was ready. Sliding his hands under her ass he lifted her higher and there before him was his target, his prize. There below her dripping pussy tucked between the firm globes of her ass was her puckered hole. Clean, pinkish tan, clenching as she tightened her ass to thrust her pussy up into the air. He stuck his tongue out as far as possible and lowered his head. The tip of his tongue flicked against her tight anus. Jill gasped. He flicked the tight ring again. No, baby. Not there, not there. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep14 His tongue again flicked her butt and she quivered as though she had touched an electric wire. He raised his head and looked once again at the clenching ring, then his head dropped and his rigid tongue pierced his mothers ass and drove into her. Jill whimpered, gasped as her lungs demanded air. Unbidden she grabbed her legs behind her knees drawing them up along side her head. Oh my god, my god. Im going to cum, going to cum, Im cumming. Oh, great god. Ohhhhhhhhhhh. Goddddddd. Your tongues in my ass, in my ass. Oh, god, so dirty, so nasty. Tongue me, baby. Cant stop cumming. Ohhhhhh, again, Im cumming again. Ohhhhhhhhhh. Your tongue, Oh god, your tongue is in my butt. You wanted my ass, didnt you, baby. I cant believe you did it. He thrust into her butt time after time and she continued to wiggle and squirm. She couldnt begin to describe the feeling. Nothing in her life had prepared her for the shock of her son doing such a thing and the thrill of himmitting such an act on his own mother. Her ass tingled and involuntarily twitched each time he tongued her. She never suspected she would like such a thing. Now she wondered if she would ever get enough of his nasty tongue. She couldnt wait until she could return the favor to her loving son. Give me your cock. I want to suck you. Come on, I want your hard shaft in my mouth. Tim rotated in the bed and ced his prick next to Jills face but he continued to thrust his tongue into Jills up turned ass. He had never done anything in his life that gave him such a thrill. Suddenly his cock was enveloped in a velvet tube. Her lips went down and down until he felt the tip of his dripping cock touch the narrow opening into her throat. He felt her swallow and his cock moved deeper. She swallowed again and he knew he was down into her throat. Her hand was pumping his prick between her mouth and his belly and her head was moving back and forth as his cock slid in and out of her throat. She was deep throating him. It was a first for both of them. She wanted to literally suck his whole body inside her. She also knew thatter, after Cindy left, she was going to let her son fuck her brains out. They could sleep tomorrow. In fact she was going to tell him that he could fuck her for the rest of his life if he wished. Then she felt his balls jerk, and his cock head swell. Jill had never sucked a cock topletion and wasnt sure what to expect. She certainly wasnt prepared for the gusher of cum that flooded her mouth and shot straight into her stomach. Shot after shot rained down her throat, filled her mouth and poured from her mouth to run down her chin. In the midst of the spray she realized the taste of her sons cum was very pleasant. Tim shot his load into his mothers mouth and at the same time tongue fucked her ass. The cum gushing down her throat and the tongue going in and out of her ass was too much for Jill and gasping and gurgling she thrust her pussy and ass against Tims face as another cum roared through her. They clung together for a few minutes until the shivering and thrusting stopped then flopped to the side of the bed andy huffing and puffing next to each other. They heard a car stop in front of the house. Pizza man is here, Tim forced the words out.. They waited for the doorbell and Cindys call. Instead they heard the door open and close. The car pulled away. A voice came from the front door area. Hello, Cindy. How are you? Where is everyone? Oh my god, Jill said. Its your father! Tim rolled off the bed, scrambling to his feet. He raced to pick up his Pjs and headed for the bedroom door. Jill grabbed the sheets and stripped them from the bed. Hurry, hon, hurry. Then she stopped and looked toward her son and lover. Time here. What? Come here, she said moving quickly toward him. Dropping the sheets she flung both arms around his neck. Thank you, lover, that was marvelous. And Im yours for anything you want for as long as you want it. She stared into his eyes. Anything. Do you understand? Do you mean I mean anything! Now get out of here. Smiling Tim left the room and raced down the hall. Jill grabbed the sheets and retreated to the bathroom and the shower. Before she closed the door she remembered to squirt two or three shots of air freshener into the room. In the bathroom she jammed the sheets into the clothes hamper and turned on the shower. She was shaking with nervous excitement by the time she stepped into the warm stream spraying from the showerhead. She soaped quickly, flushing away all surface traces of their love making, but between her legs her pussy fluttered and her ass twitched. God she wished hed had time to shove his hard cock into her hungry pussy. She had passed the point of letting her son fuck hershe was ready to demand that he bury his hot penis in her needy channel. When had this switched from a game to a new life style she wondered.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. A minuteter there was a knock on the bathroom door. Hey, surprise, Im home. Are you okay? He rattled the door. Why is the door locked? Cindy said you had been up here quite awhile. Oh, yeah, and the pizza is here, her husband Thomas said. I always lock the door when youre not home. I dont want a Bates Motel C Psycho scene in my shower. Something I ate didnt agree with me, but I feel great now. Howe youre home? What happened to the case? Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep15 Client agreed to settle so they called me on the ne. I got off in Chicago and headed straight back on the next ne home. Wheres Tim? In his room I guess. Better tell him about the pizza. Im almost done. Why dont you entertain Cindy and Ill be right down. d youre home. She tried to convince herself that she meant it, but the truth was she wasnt thrilled with his return. Minutester she hurried downstairs and into the kitchen. Cindy, Tim and Thomas were munching on slices of pizza. Were waiting on you, Thomas said with a grin. Timughed. Yeah. Like one pig waits on another. I was beginning to think you were entertaining a lover up there, Cindy said. Tim coughed. Slow down, Tim. Theres plenty of pizza. Thomas said. Its really good, Tim said. I guess I was just rushing it. I cant tell. Ive still got this funny taste in my mouth, Jill said with a straight face. Tim coughed even harder. Be careful, Tim. Ill have to practice my hindlick manuver, Cindy said. Tim turned bright red, and Jillughed uproariously. Thomas grinned. I think you mean Heimlich maneuver, he said. It was Cindys turn to redden. Oh, yes, I guess. Sheughed. Still, he is very handsome. Id say at his age he would prefer your method, Cindy, Jill said still wiping the tears from her eye after the hardughing. Mom, Tim said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jill, youre embarrassing him. I think Tim is a little more naive than that. Hes probably never even heard of such things, Thomas said. Cindy turned to Tim and putting one arm around him pulled him against her. Firmly nting one 38 c tit into his manly chest. Were only teasing you, Tim. I dont want to embarrass you, she said. She was surprised by the rock hard cock she found pressing against her. Damn, she thought, this kid is hung. Tim liked the feel of Cindys tit pushing on his flesh, and carelessly let his hand brush her ass as he lifted his hand to her back. His cock jumped as he felt the heat from her body engulf it. Cindy was slow to release him. Her pussy gave a little twinge. Jill noticed the tiny signs of arousal on both Cindy and Tim. She wasnt sure she liked it. Why dont we all go in the family room where we can sit down. Thomas grabbed the pizza box and Cindy the paper tes and napkins. Tim you can help me with the drinks, Jill said. As the others went ahead she and Tim stayed behind. Dont eat too heavy, Jill said smiling. She patted her pocket. Im going to give your dad one of his sleeping pills. That is if youre up to it? Im so hard I could bore holes in wood with it. Just dont try boring any holes in Cindy. Mom. Dont mom me. I saw that little push push game. Timughed. Her tit sure is firm. Her ass isnt bad either. Jill red at him. Mom, Im only teasing you. You re everything I want. I could tell by her actions more than a month ago that Cindy would let me fuck herCarrie too. Since you and I have been ying around it seems they are suddenly avable. I dont know why. I do. You have that look about you. Youre more assured. Its a signal women get from a ready to fuck male. Especially a male that some other female finds attractive enough to fuck. Well, we better get in there before we have to exin what were doing. I know what Id like to be doing. Later, baby,ter, she whispered. Someday, maybe Ill even let you do Cindy and Carrie. Oh god, mom. You just made me start to drip and Im so hard I could hang a six pack on it. Cans or bottles? she said. Jill stopped abruptly at the family room door. She sighed contentedly as Tim ran into her, burying his rigid cock between the cheeks of her ass. She ground her ass against his swollen member. After a moment she moved on. Tim did his best to hide his massive rod. Thirty minutester Thomas decided he was too tired to stay up, Cindy also left for home and Jill said it was her bedtime. Tim locked the doors and went to his room His mothers quick squeeze of his cock was the only sign that there may beter developments. He wanted to grab his heavy meat and drive his hand up and down the shaft, but his mother had said she wanted more tonight and he wanted to be prepared to do what ever she wanted. Though, she had told him that she was his for anything forever. He was still tossing and turning in frustration when he heard the creak of the door. He froze. Suddenly there she was like a ghost. Pale in the reflected moonlight. Even in the dim light he could see her nipples thrusting against the breezy fabric of her gown. She was more beautiful each time he saw her. Each time she came as a lover. She stopped before him and slowly raised her hemlifting it up and upcarrying the gown up and over her head to stand revealed in all her glory. Twin nipple topped tits thrust forward, back arched, legs spread slightly and her down covered pubic mound shoved out like a gift to his glorious rigid pole. She flowed to him and kneeling before him grasped his shaft between her caressing hands, hands steeped in warm oil. She massaged the oil into his skin adding even more heat than they already contained. Like bird wings her fingers yed up and down the throbbing flesh. He leaned back on his elbows wanting to force his meat into the hot sheath of a womans receptacle. Struggling to keep from shooting a massive charge of white cum from balls already full from the earlier priming of his mighty pump. She knew, but still she yed feather touches of the butterfly on a column of oiled meat. He could stand no more. Grabbing her he pulled her onto the bed and pinned his steel hard shaft between them. Get on itI need you to ride itbefore I explode I need to be in you. Yes, baby, and you will. But first I want to watch you shoot your white rope of cum up in the air and over my face, my belly, my tits, everywhere. All that juiceplease, baby. Everywhere. Your juice. Turning she grasped his rigid meat with both hands and began pumping. No. Youve always had your way. You said today, everything was mine, anytime. So, over. Roll over. He clutched her hip and against some resistance he turned her over on to her stomach. Get on your knees. As she rose his fingers yed with her saturated pussy. She was so hot that fluid dripped from her open lips. She spread her knees wide to give him ess to her sex. Alright, baby. If thats what you want, mommy wants it too. Bury your beautiful meat in mommys pussy. All the way, baby, all the way. Fill me with your juice, your white juice. Fill me. Jill dropped her face into his pillow and raised her firm round sexy ass into the night air. Tim knelt behind her and crouched down slightly. His tongue flicked out and stroked her dripping pussy. Jill groaned. Again Tim licked the length of her swollen lips. Jill wiggled and growled as his tongue dipped between her pink fluttering petals. He lowered his head and his tongue flicked her clittyshe gurgled and uncontrobly humped her ass. Tim raised his head and the hard tip of his tongue pierced her puckered hole. Jill pumped her ass up and down and thrust it back hoping to find release for the massive orgasm waiting just below the surface of her quivering lips. Fulfilling Son’s Desires:>Ep16 Tim straightened and leaning forward ced his oil covered dripping cock less than an inch away from Jills tiny pink puckered hole. Then with a fluid motion smooth as soft butter he slid his massive red cock into Jills ass. Jill grunted like a rooting pig but the cock eased in inch after inch. She wanted to scream, she wanted to stop the invader, she wanted to tell him that she was his mother, instead she had the most massive orgasm of her life. And still his cock slid in and as the orgasm eased and began allowing her toe down off her high she felt his thighs stop against her firm rounded ass cheeks. He waited a moment than began a slow action. He drew back and back until Jill was amazed that he had so much cock in her then he eased it forward again, filling her tube with his mighty meat until again his legs bumped her firm cheeks. She thought she would hurt, she had feared the pain for she knew one day he would fuck her ass. Instead it had happened when she least expected it and now she waited for his next movement, for the next hard thrust into her innards. When it came she weed the meaty intruder and even pushed back against him wanting more of the rigid cock to prate her. He speeded up his movement and she too increased her drive against his ramming body. Moisture dripped from them as they drove against each other. Jill didnt want to admit it but she had wanted this since Tim had first yed with her ass at the sink. She knew he was her son, she knew it was incest. At this instant she knew that was adding to the thrill of this glorious fuck. Mom, Im going to cum. Im going to shoot in you. Im going to shoot up your butt. My ass, baby. Youre going to shoot in mommys ass, honey. Shoot, baby, shoot in my ass, shoot your white ropes in me. Now, mom, nowIm shooting in you. I can feel it, baby, uggh, I can feel it. Shoot, shoot, ohhhh Im going to cum, ohhhh. Oh god fuck me you sweet mother fucker. Fuck mommys ass, sweet mother fucker. Im cumming, mommys cumming. Ohhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhh oh fuckfuck. Jill copsed face down into the pillow with Tims massive shaft still embedded in her anal tube. Tim supported his body with extended arms. He leaned down and nuzzled Jills neck. I did it, mom. I actually fucked your ass, he whispered. I think you still are. Either that or someone stuck a broom handle up my butt. She clinched her sphincter muscle as Tim began to go soft. I cant believe how much I like the feel of your big cock in there. I hope youre nning on doing my ass on a regr basis. Oh boy, mom, I sure amat least once or twice a month.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jill groaned. Ohh, Tim, Too much? Well how often did you have in mind? She giggled, I was thinking more like once or twice a week, she said. Jill wiggled her beautiful rounded ass and flexed her muscles, gripping Tims cock near its base. All the talk about being in her ass and his mother flexing her muscles caused Tims cock to stiffen. Why dont we do it again, Tim whispered, and get a start on this weeks count. Just having your meat in there is starting my pussy throbbing already. Better fuck me quick oroh god, Im going to cum without you, baby. Ohhhhh, sweetie, drive it in me, drive it in. Tim drew back and thrust his now steel hard shaft deep into his mothers channel. Ohhhh, god. I cant believe it, Im cumming, baby, mommys cumming. Ohhhhhhh. Tim continued to plunge his heavy member extremely hard into her clutching rectum. Jill drove her solid, silken mounds back against Tims belly impaling herself on his thrusting peg. He felt the fluid begin to rise, became aware of that special tickle in his groin as the hot sperm boiled toward the entrance of his tiny cock hole. Mom, oh, mom, here ites, now, Im cumming, cumming, ohhhhhhh The white ropes of her sons cum sprayed the walls of Jills anal channel, and sprayed, and sprayed. And the thought that her own son was riding her like a mare in heat, that he was not only fucking his mother but fucking her up the ass triggered another blinding orgasm in her pussy and her rectum. She trembled as though being shaken by some strange animal. She humped her ass violently against the thick male member filling her. She went deaf and was unaware of her surroundings except for the meat forcing her ass cheeks apart and spreading her anal tunnel. She crashed to the bed and felt the weight fall from her back, but she left the earth and drifted into oblivion. Jill awoke hourster. Tim was curled around her cuddling her in his arms. His nowid cock pressed against her hip. She slid down in the bed and with two fingers raised the limp flesh until she could get the head into her mouth. She sucked almost the whole wrinkled meat inside and held it there for a minute, When she felt the first stirrings in his member she allowed it to slip from between her lips dropping it on his thigh. She stood by the bed and wiped the white trail from her pussy lips and her legs with Tims underwear. She certainly didnt want to go to her husbands bed dripping cum from her well-used pussy and ass. She pulled the sheet over him and tiptoed from the room. In her bedroom her husband was snoring gently. She slipped into bed on her side and allowed her ass cheeks to warm up before backing against Thomas. She wished it was her sons ass against her, if it was shed mount him and fuck him until he passed out. Jill smiled to herself when she remembered that this all started with her son reaching for a box of cereal. She was still thinking about her little mother fucker when she fell asleep. She didnt know she would fall asleep every night with both her channels filled for years toe. Sexually Starved Mom:>Ep1 Karen stripped off her dress, panties, and bra, dropped the underclothes in the washer and slipped the dress back over her head. The dress was far too short to wear anyce, but was fine for doing housework. She had closed her bookstore early and spent the afternoon running the vac and cleaning up in preparation for her next four weeks off. She, her son Brad and her daughter Lisa were going to take a much needed vacation to their cabin at Bigke in the northern part of the state. It was to be her first vacation since the death of her husband Bob almost eighteen months earlier. Lisa had been devastated by her fathers death and was just now able to handle her life. She had been seventeen at the time and so was able to bounce back to a normal life. Brad had been eighteen at the time and the loss had been hard on him too. Since Bobs death, she and Brad had gotten very close. He had taken over as the man of the house. Like his father, he was handy at fixing things. She hoped the cabin didnt need much work to make it livable again. Mr. Rogers, who lived nearby was to keep an eye on it when they were not there, and do the little chores that needed done. She hoped he had it all ready for their stay.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Karen grabbed her receipts and her journal for the store and slid to the floor next to her big overstuffed chair in the family room. It was the ce she usually worked on her books. She pulled her knees up and propped the ledger on them, stacking the receipts alongside her leg. She smiled to herself. It was the way she had sat to study since she was a girl. At thirty-eight, she was hardly a girl, she thought. Not at thirty seven, twenty four, thirty six and one hundred and ten pounds stacked on a five foot four frame. Her auburn hair still was full and hung to her shoulders, and had lost none of the sheen of youth, nor had her green eyes changed. But her butt was sure rounder and stuck out more, and her heavy tits with theirrge nipples were certainlyrger than they had been at sixteen. Still she hadnt heard anyonein about her figure. She still had men turn to stare at her as she passed them on the street. Even the high school boys whistled at her, at least when her son wasnt around. Lately she had been more aware of their attention, for she had been eighteen months with no sexual contact, and her body reminded her that she was indeed a woman, and a very sexual one at that. Her husband had been a man who needed a lot of sex, and she had be ustomed to sex almost every day in one form or another. The sudden loss of sexual excitement had been devastating, and although she had tried to put it from her mind,tely, it was rearing its head in many different ways. She had even found herself admiring her sons physical attributes. His football practice had built muscle and broadened him until he was almost as big as his father had been. Lately she had been less and less careful about exposing her self to him. Walking around in a skirt and bra or a housecoat with nothing underneath. She made excuses for her actions by convincing herself that he wasnt interested in an old woman, and that she really wasnt showing anything. She shook off her thoughts of sexual things and began to concentrate on entering her receipts in the journal. A few minutester, Brad came into the room andy down on the floor across from her. Elbow on the floor, head in his hand. Im all ready, the van is loaded, he said. Great, honey, I have about thirty minutes or so worth of work on the books, then Ill get ready and we can go get some dinner, I dont want to dirty anything in the kitchen, so we can leave early in the morning. We can stop and rent a tape for this evening if you want. What about Lisa? Shes decided to stay at your Aunt Susans and ride up with her and Cindy on Monday, so for three nights, until Monday night, itll just be you and me. She should be home in a few minutes to get a few things, and we are going to take her suitcase with us. Okay, he said. Ill hang around until youre done. Karen went back to her books and Brad leaned his back against the sofa and stretched his legs out, his head still resting on his hand. The sun, which was bing lower in the sky, showed through the window and crept slowly across the floor. Brad followed the light as it slipped between his mothers raised legs and suddenly there in front of him was her bare pussy, the auburn hair glowing in the afternoon sun. As he watched, her crack became visible and the lips were full and sexy looking and he felt the blood rush to his cock as it rose to full hardness. It was as though a spotlight had been set to flood her pussy with light for his viewing only. He was so fascinated, that he forgot to roll over or in some other way cover his hard on. A few minutes went by and when he made noments, Karen looked up to see if he had fallen asleep. She saw that not only was he awake but, he was intently studying something. Then it dawned on her as she saw the position of the sunlight on the floor and remembered that she had stripped and was naked under the dress. There was little doubt that Brad had a perfect view of her bare pussy. She flushed hotly, and her kneejerk reaction was to lower her legs, but though they twitched, she failed to move. There was something perverse about her son staring at her bare pussy. Instead of it making her angry, she felt a flood of moisture flow into her channel. Her eyes swung to Brads jeans, and she was amazed by the size of the bulge in his pants. God, she thought, hes got a hard-on from looking at his mothers pussy. She felt her pussy respond to the stimulus of what was happening and wondered if Brad could see her pussy react. Sexually Starved Mom:>Ep2 Brad was thrilled when his mothers pussy slowly opened and beads of moisture formed along the parted pink lips. His cock throbbed in response to the obvious arousal of her body. Unbelievably he failed to realize that he was the cause of her beginning excitement. He was mesmerized, and couldnt take his eyes off the sweetest thing he had ever seen. He had often dreamed of seeing her pussy, and masturbated many times with her image in his mind, but he had never really expected to have her bare pussy exposed just a few feet away. He had an almost irresistible urge to slide across the floor and stick his tongue between the now swollen lips. Hello, Im home, Lisa called as she entered by the back door into the kitchen. Karen dropped her legs instantly and smoothed her dress. She stared at Brads jeans. Youd better roll on your stomach, she said. You dont want Lisa to see you like that. Then she reddened as she realized she had given herself away. Brads mouth dropped open in surprise as he did as she had suggested and rolled on to his stomach. He couldnt believe what had just happened. His mother had admitted that she was aware he was looking at her bare pussy, and had done nothing to cover herself, and was aware he had a hard-on because of it. He was speechless. Lisa bounced into the room. Hi. Just stopped to change this skirt and pick up a pair of shorts and a blouse, then Im going back to Aunt SusansThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ah okay, honey, Karen said. Ah Brad will be up in a little while to get your suitcase and put it in the van. Be sure youre all packed. She was having a hard time collecting her thoughts. Her mind was on the thought that Brad was aware she had allowed him to examine her wet pussy. Jeeze, mom, are you feeling alright? Youre all flushed. I sure hope youre not sick and we have to postpone our vacation. Karen flushed even more. No, honey, Im just fine. Ive been ah, ah working hard and sitting in the sun must have caused it, She said with a half smile. The smile wasnt lost on Brad. Lisa had entered the room and moved to a ce right near Brads head. From his angle, he could see up her dress to her panties. Wow he thought, my mothers pussy and my sisters panties all in the same afternoon. He was doubly thrilled, for his sister was a ten on anyones scale. Her honey blond hair hung in waves to her shoulders, her face was movie star beautiful and her body rivaled his mothers for a great figure. Her ass was partly exposed by the French leg panties she was wearing, and he could see the crack as they fit snugly into her crotch. He swung his face away just as she looked down, so he was saved the embarrassment of getting caught. At least by Lisa, but when he looked at his mother, he saw she was aware of where he had been looking. A slight grin formed at the corners of her mouth. Lisa left to go to her room. Brad, shame on you. Boys arent supposed to look at their sisters like that. But she wasnt scolding. Brad was surprised that she was taking it so lightly. I have to finish these receipts, just another ten minutes or so. You can go get ready to go and put Lisas suitcase in the van . . . or, you can wait until Im finished and take it all out at once. She wondered why she had left such an opening for him to stay. Uh, I think Ill wait, he stammered. Okay. As soon as Lisa leaves, she said, Ill get back to work. My God, she thought, what am I doing, I just invited my son to stay and stare at my pussy A momentter, Lisa came back through the room on her way out the door. Bye. See you guys Monday, she said and went out the door, swinging her tight little ass in form hugging white shorts. Karen sat silent for a moment, then picked up her ledger and raising her kneesid it against them and began to examine the receipts. She knew she had just provided her son a full view of her hot and wet throbbing pussy. She blushed hotly all over, but she kept her knees together and her feet spread. She couldnt remember ever being so hot. Brad couldnt believe that his mother was showing him her sweet m shell, but there it was right before his eyes. The auburn hair covered her Venus mound and ran along both sides of her swollen lips. It tapered off half way down and the lower part of her pussy was sprinkled with only a few strands. Moisture had collected between the parted lips and droplets appeared on the inner lips and folds and then he saw her clitty. Like a little hooded prick, the sheath stuck out between the spread moist lips ending in a small opening where the hard nub peeked out. He felt the pre-cum spew from his cock and dampen his shorts as his cock grew into a rigid pole. He had returned to lying on his side, but now made no effort to hide his erection. Karen tried to keep her mind on her work, but from lowered lids she could see him staring at her. The thought that she was letting her own son view her nakedness and see her aroused pussy was a total surprise to her. She couldnt imagine that she was capable of doing such a thing, yet here she was C legs spread for her son to see things only a husband or lover should see. The thought caused her passage to flood again. She wondered if she was dripping. Brad had a big tent in his jeans. She wondered how big he really was. She wondered if he had fucked a girl with it yet. Finally she could concentrate no longer. Sheid down the ledger, and sat with her head lowered. Then slowly she spread her knees. Now she sat with her short dress slid clear to her mound and her legs spread. She kept her eyes closed so she didnt have to acknowledge his presence and could pretend that she was showing him her charms by ident. Inside she was boiling. A mere flick of the finger, or a tongue, she thought, would bring on the orgasm waiting just out of reach. You shouldnt be looking at me when I dont have panties on, and I shouldnt be letting you. She raised her head and looked at him, but his eyes were still focused on her spread legs and exposed pussy. God, dont ever tell anyone that I let you see my . . . ah see me this way. I wouldnt tell anyone that you let me see you with your panties off, mom. I never tell anything that goes on in the house. Sexually Starved Mom:>Ep3 Karen knew she should close her legs and stop what was happening, but it seemed silly to close them now after she had allowed him to stare at her bare pussy all this time. Im surprised that youd even want to look at me with so many sexy young girls in town, she said. Gee, mom youre sexier than all the girls in this town put together. Id sooner look at you naked than any one of them. Well, she said smiling, I can see that you are enjoying yourself Her eyes focused on the enormous bulge in his jeans. Brad raised his eyes to hers and blushed. He couldnt believe his mother was talking to him about his hard-on. I cant help it, Im too big for tight jeans anyway and then seeing your . . . ah I mean, you know seeing you naked . . . well it just got bigger. Ah eight inches is hard to hide . . . oh, I mean ah . . . . He couldnt remember ever doing anything so stupid as telling his mother how long his cock was. He flushed red from head to toe. He didnt see the look that crossed his mothers face, A look of surprise and lust that caused even her pussy to twitch. Eight inches? My God, Brad, really? You really are that big? Thats hard to believe. Suddenly Brad was on the defensive. He didnt like being called a liar, and he had had more than one boy doubt his im, now his own mother was doubting him. He spouted out his reply before he gave it any thought. Well I can prove it. Do you want to see? he rolled over and quickly stood up. Still without thinking he jerked open his belt, whipped down the zipper, and shoved the jeans down his legs. Karen sat stunned. It had all happened so fast, she was unable to speak. Hooking his thumbs in his jockeys, he thrust them down. His massive cock sprang up and stood quivering between them. Eight inches plus of red shaft and purple head with rigid cords running its length. He stepped toward her, stopping with his cock wavering back and forth only inches from her face. There, he said. See, I told you. Karen gasped, she caught her breath. Her throat tightened, her pussy throbbed and she felt like she was going to faint. She knew she should pull away, and get up and leave the room. She should stop this now before anything happened. Instead, unbidden, her hand reached out and encircled the massive shaft standing before her. Oh, Brad, its beautiful. Its huge, Ive never seen anything so big. And its so hard. She continued to hold it and then slowly her hand slid up the thick meat until she was cupping the massive purple head. She felt the pre-cum seeping from the end wet her palm and as if that was a signal, she slid her hand down the throbbing member until it reached his balls hanging below. Brad groaned in pleasure. Again, Karens hand began the slow climb up the rigid hard-on until she reached the bulb of a head, then she allowed her hand to start the slide to the bottom of the twitching cock. Brad groaned again and thrust his hips forward, forcing his prick tighter into her clutching hand. Karen responded by increasing the speed of her hand movement. In moments they had passed the exploring stage and it was obvious that Karen was jacking off her son. Now her other hand cupped his balls and gently yed with therge sack while her hand drove rapidly up and down the thrusting throbbing red shaft. Moisture formed on Karens face and she felt her pussy flood with a passion like she had never known before. Her eyes zed with lust and her mind was upied only with the rigid meat she was pounding.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Brad didntst long, he had been hot too long while watching his mothers pussy and her hand on his cock was the ultimate pleasure. He felt the orgasm start deep in his balls. He knew it was about toe roaring up his tube. Mom, mom its going to happen, itsing. Yes, honey, let it happen. Let ite, let ite. Her hand speed increased until it was flying up and down her sons cock. She wanted him to shoot, she wanted to see his juice spurt out of that massive purple head. Oh, mom, now, its now. Im going to cum. Im going to cum, cum, cum, ohhhh, mom. Gob after gob of the white juice spurted from his cock head as Karen kept pumping the mighty prick. White strings of cum hit her cheeks and rained on her shoulders and a few spurts evennded on her exposed pussy hair as it fell into herp. Brad had never shot so much. More than a quarter of a cup full covered them both as thest sticky drops oozed from the slit in the massive head. Brad stood for a minute in shock by the events of the past few minutes, his legs weakened then slowly he dropped to his knees. As he did, Karen released his cock, but misinterpreted his movement. He was now kneeling between her legs, his cock only inches from her crotch. She was past the point of any control of her emotions, she was deep in the sexual feelings of the moment. With out any thought or nning, she twisted until she was able to lie down on the floor. Grasping Brads shoulders shey back and pulled him on top of her. He caught himself with his hands and for a moment was poised above her, then with instinct taking over he slowly lowered himself to her and they both watched in fascination as his still hard stiff shaft slipped into his mothers waiting cunt. Oh, God, Brad, oh, God. Youre so big, so big. Youre like a horse. Ohh easy, honey, easy. She moved to adjust to the monster cock slipping into her. Ohh, baby, thats it, easy, honey, push it into mommy easy. Ohh, God, Brad your cock is so good, I need it so much. Mommy really needs you to ride me good and hard. Brad felt the end of his prick bottom out into her cunt, felt her womb give under the pressure, then he withdrew it until just the tip was inside his mothers pussy, then he again thrust it back into her soaking passage. Karen grunted as the giant rod plunged into her pussy. In seconds Brad was fucking his mother with long powerful strokes as he drove his eight inches of meat in and out. Karen groaned and grunted with every stroke. She had never been fucked by so much cock, and this incestuous fuck was adding to her pleasure. She knew it was wrong, she knew she would regret it someday, but as Brads dick drove in and out of her flooded channel, all she could feel was the lust that drove them both to fuck. The early awareness of her son looking at her bare pussy, the jacking off of his massive cock had driven her to the edge of orgasm, so it didnt take long for her sons stiff prick to bring her climax rushing up from the depths of her pussy. As she felt the explosion start way down, she began lifting her ass off the floor to meet her sons driving cock. Soon they were thrusting at each other with a fury. Brad, do it, baby. Push it in me, honey, push it in mommys pussy. Push it deep. Ohh, Brad do it, do it, ohh fuck me, ohh fuck me hard, yes, yes, honey fuck mommy. Ohhhh, Brad, Im going to cum, mommys going to cum, ohhhhhh Karen felt the flood rush down her passage. She had never actually shot fluid from her pussy before, but this time she felt the liquid gush from her to soak her sons dick and balls. She was embarrassed, but thrilled that he had made her shoot pussy juice for the first time in her life. Shey in a contented stupor, her sons massive meaty cock buried in her saturated pussy, her legs wrapped sensuously around his legs. Gradually she realized that the cock in her was still hard and Brad was moving back and forth in her cunt. Suddenly she remembered he hadnt cum with her, but was still in need. She pulled his head down to her mouth and stuck her tongue in his ear, then whispered to him. Go on push it in me, baby. I know you want to. Its alright, do it. Do it to me good. Give it to me deep and hard, Ill cum again with you. She thrust up against him. Come on, baby. What can I do to make it good for you? Sexually Starved Mom:>Ep4 Say the word, you know, the f word he grunted as he thrust into her. Do you like me to say that? Does that make you hot when I say it? Uh huh, real hot. You mean you like me to say f u c k? she teased. Yeah, oh yeah. She put her mouth by his ear. Fuck me, honey, fuck me fuck me fuck me. Fuck . . . fuck. . . fuck . . . fuck . . . fuck your mommy . . . fuck me. she crooned on each stroke as he drove into her pussy. The dirty words triggered something in her also. There was something about whispering fuck me in her sons ear that hit a primal chord in her brain. She felt the orgasm start in her belly and was surprised by the intensity of the feeling. Mom, Im going to cum. Im going to shoot again, do want me to pull it out? No, honey shoot in me, shoot in mommy, Cum for me. Im cumming too, Ohh, Brad youre making me cum again too. Ohhhhh, Im cumming Im cumming. Me too, me too, Mom, Im shooting Im shooting in you, Shooting up in you. Yes, baby, In my pussy, youre shooting in my pussy., now, noooooooow ohhhhh. Yeah, in your pussy, mom, in your hot pussy, shooting ohhhh, mom Brad shot squirt after squirt into Karens grasping pussy shooting as much as he had shot the first time. And as he shot he continued to thrust into his mothers hot channel. Karen continued to raise from the floor to meet his driving cock strokes as he filled her passage with his meaty cock and his gobs of white cum. Gradually they slowed and Brad rested on her belly, his cock still buried in her throbbing twitching pussy. Ohh, Brad, she said. That was the absolute best fuck I have ever had. I hate to have you take it out. I dont want to take it out either, can we justy here awhile? She hugged him and grasped his cock with her cunt walls. Yes, she said. Id like that too. Ohh, he said. What ever you just did, you can do that again. When you did it, I could feel my cock getting hard again. Karen snickered. She again clutched his cock with her cunt muscles. You mean like that? Brad groaned. Oohh yeah, like that. Its getting hard again. Oh my, God, Brad, you are. I can feel you. Ohh, ohh it feels so good in there. She lifted her ass off the floor and took more of his cock inside. Ohhh, baby. She felt the hardness return to the giant hunk of meat in her pussy and momentster she was again filled until she stretched even wider than before. Ohh, baby, youre so big, you fill me up like nothing Ive ever felt. Brad began a slow movement in and out of her and she responded by lifting her ass to meet his thrusts. Gradually their speed increased and a few momentster Brad was driving his cock into Karen with long hard strokes while Karen arched off the floor and engulfed his massive rod with her cum filled channel. Karen was suddenly hotter than she had ever been in her life before. She didnt know where the heat hade from, but she felt like she was about to explode. She wanted to do all the dirty things she could think of with her son, including sucking his massive cock, but she didnt want to lose the big cock in her cunt. She decided right then that she would fuck him again in the future and suck his cock and let him suck her cunt. But right now she needed more. Talk dirty to me, Brad. Tell me you want to fuck me, that you want to stick your cock in mommys cunt, talk to me, honey and fuck me hard, I have to cum again hurry do me, fuck me hard. I want to ah . . . fuck you, mom. To fuck you. I want to stick my prick in your pussy, I want to fuck you hard in the ah . . . in the cunt. In your hot tight cunt. I want to cum in my mothers steaming pussy. Brad drove deeper into Karens hot box. Then it happened quick for them both, the heat even hotter than their first fuck. Mom, Im going to shoot, Im going to cum in your pussy, now, mom, now, now ohhh Yes, yes, ohh, God, yes shoot gobs of cum in me, Brad baby fuck me I need it now I need it ughhhh ughhh ohhhhh, Brad, fuck mommy fuckkkkkkkk Brad copsed on to Karen body, and they bothy as if dead. His massive hunk of meat still buried in her cunt. Ten minutester, Karen stirred. Honey, Lets get up and well drive to the cabin tonight. Even if we stop to eat, we will still be there in four or five hours. Then if you want, you can sleep with me tonight. I wouldnt want to take a chance of anyone finding us in bed together here. Really, mom. Can we do it some more tonight, and can I feel you and feel your t . . ., ah breasts? Karen unbuttoned her dress, and pulled back the top. Here 37c breasts were exposed to her sons gaze. Is that what you want to see, honey? You can suck them for a minute if you want, but not too long or youll get me so hot, we wont be able to get off the floor without doing it again. Brad lost no time in taking arge pink nipple into his mouth sucking in a generous portion of hard tit in the process. Ummmm, Brad said. You like, baby? Here, give me your hand. Karen took hold of Brads fingers and pushing them between their bodies, swiped along her cunt, then took her hand away, and allowed him to continue feeling her saturated pussy, and his own cock still inside. Does if feel as good as you thought it would? she teased. Brad tried to nod and talk at the same time he was sucking on Karens hard nipple. It came out as a grunt. Enough, baby. If you keep up, Im going to need you to fuck me again, and if we keep doing that we will never get to the cabin, and you wont get to spend the night with me. Brad reluctantly released the swollen nipple from his lips and pulled his wet fingers from his mothers dripping cunt, but his rod had hardened while he felt her dripping pussy. Later, if you want, you can reverse your position and you can feel my tits and suck my pussy if you want, honey. Brad groaned at the thought, and the thought triggered his massive balls, he shot another load into his mothers pussy. Karen was thrilled and was suddenly on the verge of another orgasm. She had never had such a hot, lover. She pushed aside all thoughts of the illicit actions she was engaging in. Finger me, baby. Finger mommy. Brad stroked her clit, and tickled her lips, and thrust his cock to the bottom of her channel and held it there, pressing her clit between them. Oh, god, oh god, Karen screamed, as the orgasm tore through her. Enough, honey, enough. No more. Save it forter. Save it for me for tonight. Brad lifted his cock from her pussy with a sucking sound, andy down next to her on the floor. Did I do alright for my first time? Brad asked.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Your first time? Oh my god, honey, your first time C baby, your father wasnt that good after eighteen years of trying. Brad smiled and stretched his arms out, his cock, still half hard, wiggled in the air. Karen watched it, mesmerized, licking her lips. Its amazing, Brad said, Moms fuck just like other girls. Karen smiled a knowing smile. Honey, how do you think they became moms! Mom Takes A Ride:>Ep1 Jean, his mothers younger sister, arrived at the house bright and early on Saturday morning. Hi squirt, she said. Rick didnt resent the m it was a nickname she had given him when he was born. At the time, she was six and thought the name was cute. They had always been closer than most nephews and aunts, with a typical little girl thought process she felt it was her duty to help take care of him. Hi Jean, his mother and he said in unison. Whats up? his mother added. Dont you two remember, you promised to help me take some furniture out to the storage shed at Mom and Dads farm. Didnt you have some too Terri? Oh, Ipletely forgot, but it doesnt matter for its all separated in the back bedroom. She turned to her son. Can you help Rick? Yeah, He said. Ive got nothing nned for the day. Tods out of town and Jeff is sick in bed, so theres no one to hang out with. As husky as Rick was, it was still a lot of work to load the bed, chest and boxes from his aunts house and from his own into the pickup. Finally after two hours they were ready to go. Rick covered the load, because it looked like rain and even had to move a couple of the boxes inside the truck setting it on the seat next to Jean. Youre going to have to sit on Ricksp, Jean said to Terri, There wont be enough room otherwise. That will be alright, wont it Rick? his mother said. Well as long as you dont weigh a ton, and take up the whole side of the truck, he saidughing. Ill have you know I weigh one hundred and five pounds, young man, and Im only five foot three, not six foot three. She was grinning when she said it, but there was a little bit of pride in her voice. At thirty-six, his mother had the body and looks of a high school senior. Although few high school girls had 36C boobs that were full, firm and had such prominent nipples, plus a number ten ass. Calling his attention to her body was not the best thing she could have done. He settled himself in the seat and she climbed in and, cing her feet between his, she lowered herself to hisp. She was wearing a thin summer dress and he had seen only a bikini panty line and bra under it. He immediately felt the heat from her body flow into his crotch area. He turned his mind to the road ahead. Jean pulled away, and momentster they were on the country road to the farm, twenty miles away. The road was under construction for more than five miles and the truck bounced with a steady rhythm as it rolled along the ridges left by the road grader. Jean and his mother kept up a constant chatter about girl things, leaving Rick with his own thoughts. In time, he became aware of the rhythmic bouncing and the heat emanating from his mothers ass as it pressed against his crotch. Suddenly, to his horror, his cock began responding to the movement. He felt the first stirrings of a hard on. He tried to think of other things, but the more he tried thinking of other things, the more he thought of his cock. Gradually, his dick became firmer and began to rise, until it was contained by the ass pressing down on it. This pressure only seeded in causing it to be more rigid, until it was like a bar of steel. He could feel the crack between his mothers legs, and finally, her pussy, as the rigid shaft forced itself against the spread cheeks of her ass. There was no doubt she could feel the hard bar against her pussy, but she made no motion orment that indicated she was aware of his predicament. Terri at first ignored the hard rod pushing against her ass. Then without thinking, she adjusted herself slightly and the pressure switched directly to her pussy. In the beginning, she was irritated that her own son would get an erection from her sitting on hisp. But the more she thought about it, the funnier it became. What a waste of a good hard-on she thought; getting rigid for your mother. Terri almostughed out loud. The bouncing of the seat, caused the hard member to slip back and forth along her lips. Then a sudden bump drove his cock head against her forcing her panties and thin dress between her lips for just a split second.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. A minuteter, thinking about the incident, Terri knew that technically, for that split second, her sons cock had been in her pussy. True, it had just been the very tip and it had been covered by panties and dress, but was that any different then being covered by a condom? The thought was so erotic, that her pussy flooded with moisture. She had certainly never considered her son a sexual being, or partner. She was happily married, and although her husband had had a stroke three months earlier and the doctor had suggested no sex for a period of six months, she was not sexually frustrated. Her husbands fingers and her vibrator had provided all the sex she required. The bouncing cock rubbing against her pussy slowly demanded her full attention. She couldnt help but squeeze her ass cheeks together, to try to close her exposure, but it had the opposite affect, it reminded her that an eighteen year old cock was thrusting itself against the lips of her wet pussy. Terri felt what she thought was an answering thrust from Ricks prick to her movement. Why that little brat, she thought, he ising on to me by flexing his cock against me. But instead of getting angry, she actually responded by again pushing against his rising rod. Minutester, they whipped into the drive at the farm, and Terri breathed a sigh of relief. She had been dangerously close to starting something that could have ruined both their lives. The road got a little rougher and the motion of the truck added a side to side sway to the jogging motion. Rick would have sworn the heating from her thighs and ass increased more and more. It couldnt have been more like fucking if they had been in a bed. Just when he was about to blow his load all over, they turned into the farm drive and the truck rolled to a stop. There, said Jean, that wasnt so bad, was it? I thought it worked out perfect, his mother said. She turned on hisp, grinding her ass against his hard cock, and slowly slid out of the truck to the ground, her dress sliding up until her panties were just peeking from underneath. I dont think Rick minded a bit. Did you honey? She turned to him and winked. He couldnt believe what she had said. Ah, no, I agree with you, it was just perfect. The time just flew by, he said. Great, Jean said. Why dont we go in and see where Dad wants this stuff put. Rick, his mom said, why dont you stay out here and, ah, maybe untie the covering, you know get things settled down. Her eyes flicked to his crotch and returned to his face. He blushed, when he realized his hard-on was standing out tent like from the front of his shorts. Okay, Ill . . . Ill get things ready to carry in, he stammered She grinned and walked around the truck to join Jean on her way to the house. Within twenty minutes, the load was in the house, and they were ready to start home. But as usual when they visited grandma, she insisted they take some home-canned fruit home with them, so they ended up with threerge cardboard boxes. Just as they were loading them, it began to rain. Grandpa suggested we put the boxes in the truck to keep the cardboard from getting wet and falling apart, so again there were boxes taking up the middle of the truck seat and Terri had to ride on Ricksp again. Mom Takes A Ride:>Ep2 Within a short distance, Ricks cock achieved its original proportions and began rubbing her pussy. There was little doubt he knew it was exciting her. If her panties hadnt slipped into her crack, and began rubbing her clit each time the truck bounced his cock against her, she would have been able to keep herself under control. Actually, Terri identally made the first thrust. Althoughter she was to wonder if it had been all ident. Her leg was falling asleep because of the odd angle she was holding it and she raised her foot slightly to move it. The resulting loss of support of her ass had allowed it to rest heavier on her sons cock. When he pushed back in response, she was unable to keep her wet pussy from answering the hard rod tapping at its portal. The trip home was slower due to the rain, but just as rough, and within the first mile his hard-on was back in full force. His mom adjusted her ass so his rigid cock fit exactly between her legs and his cock was thrust tightly against her pussy. After a few rough jolts, he felt what appeared to be a soft push downward against his prick from his moms ass. It was hard to tell. He waited for a moment then was sure he felt another push. He was afraid to return the push, for fear he was imagining things, doing a lot of wishful thinking. Then it happened again and there was little doubt his mom was pushing her pussy against his hard-on. In answer he flexed his cock. He knew the movement would be so minor she would barely feel it, but if she had pushed, it would be enough, if she hadnt it wasnt so strong that it would feel like he was trying to fuck her if he had guessed wrong. Immediately he felt an answering push. He answered with a strong thrust toward her pussy. Her response was immediate, and within seconds they were dry fucking. The boxes stacked between his aunt and he and his mother prevented her from seeing anything but their heads and shoulders. They were keeping the thrusting below their waists. Rick first ced his hands on his moms hips, then finally he reached around her andid them on her thighs. Terri inhaled sharply, but she continued to thrust her ass against his cock and flex her ass muscles which was squeezing Ricks cock like a hand. Rick began to slowly pull her skirt up her legs. He hoped to get his fingers under her panties for a quick feel. Just when Rick was about to blow his white cum into his shorts, they arrived back in their drive. Terri again twisted on his cock and slipped to the ground exposing her crotch-wet panties to him. He followed her out, and she reached for one of the boxes on the seat and handed it to Rick. Here, honey, you can take this in the kitchen for me. Her smile told him she was again giving him a way to keep his hard-on out of sight.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Thanks for all your help, you guys, Ill see you both get a reward for the effort, she saidughing. Hey, we enjoyed it. It was fun, Terri said. I think, Rick especially enjoyed the drive. Yeah, aunt Jean, I really enjoyed going out to the farm. Its fun to ride in a truck for a change instead of a car, it bounces around like a ride at Disney Land. If they had rides like that at Disney Land, his mom said, Id have been going there a long time ago. Ah, you know what I mean, like a once in a life time thrill, he said. That I agree with, she said. Terri was sure, that it was in fact a once in a lifetime thrill. It certainly couldnt go any further. Rick carried the box inside and set it on the counter, then went into the family room and grabbed the remote. He flicked the switch twice and MTV was sting from the screen. He chose a straight chair, because he knew his mother would say something if he sat on the sofa in dirty shorts. Terri followed him into the room. She stopped next to him. You didnt mind my sitting on yourp, did you? No, mom. Like I told aunt Jean, the trip was a once in a life time thrill. And my weight didnt bother you? Mom, you dont weigh anything, I could hold you all afternoon, and it wouldnt bother me. Oh really? Maybe Ill take you up on that and sit on yourp now. Rick quickly looked up at her. I . . . I wouldnt mind that at all. Terri stared at him for a minute. My god, she thought, what am I doing. This is my son. If I sit on hisp, things are going to get out of hand. But her inner self, convinced her that she was old enough to keep the situation from going past the point of mother son joking around. Her eyes locked on his for a moment then she stepped in front of him, and sat down on hisp. But this time her legs were outside Ricks and she was more open and exposed. Rick couldnt believe that his mother had just spread herself and sat on hisp. It was instant hard-on. His cock rose quickly to lodge itself against her pussy, covered only by her thin dress and panties. A momentter, she pushed down against his rigid boner as she had been doing in the truck. Rick thrust back. Making little pretense of doing anything but pushing his cock against her pussy. She returned his thrust with one of her own. The thrusting continued and there was no sham between them; they were dry fucking. Rick reached his arms around Terri andid his hands on her thighs. She looked down at them, but said nothing. She was panting hard as she worked her ass against his hard member. Rick began clutching bunches of her skirt in his fingers and slowly her skirt crept up her legs. Terri watched her tanned legs be more exposed, but it felt like it was happening to someone else. Her mind was concentrating on the hard cock pressing against her inmed pussy lips. Finally her panties came into view, and the dress continued up her body until Rick had bunched it at her waist. He lowered his hands back to her thighs andid them with fingers pointing in on her legs just below her pussy. Terri stared, but said nothing. Slowly his hands moved up, and she gasped as they touched her panty d mound. Rick rubbed his mothers pussy and smeared the wet juice he found there around until her whole crotch was soaked in her flowing liquid. He allowed his fingers to trail between her now spreading lips and trace a line from the bottom of her puffy lips to her clit, which was prominently outlined against her wet panties. He flicked his finger against the nubbin, and Terri groaned. Rick lifted his hands and pulling the waistband of her panties out with one hand, he slipped his other hand against her trembling belly and slid it down to her pussy. Stopping there he turned his palm upward and with his other hand thumbed her panties down over her hips. Terri raised slightly as the panties slipped under her ass and crept to her knees. Rick didnt bother to remover them entirely. He liked to see the panties there to remind him that she was naked below the waist. He pulled his hands back up her legs and Terri watched in awe as her son buried his fingers in between the puffy lips of her pussy, spreading them and slowly inserting two of his fingers into her channel. Terris orgasm roared through her like a train through a tunnel, the shear force scattering debris on both sides. Roaring like an animal, huffing and puffing she hunched her ass forward onto his thrusting fingers. Oh my god, Iming on your fingers, mommysing. Oh god, what have we done? Mom Takes A Ride:>Ep3 Rick didnt wait for an answer, he lifted her up, forcing her to her feet while she was still out of control, and tore the buttons from his shorts, releasing his massive cock. With much effort, he managed to pull the throbbing monster from his underwear, and suddenly there under Terri, was his eight-inch pir of flesh, red- headed and throbbing. Terri was totally unaware of Ricks actions for she was still foaming from the intensity of the orgasm, and was barely able to stand in the position he was holding her. Rick lowered her ass slowly. As she sat down he positioned his cock directly below her dropping pussy. Terri thought it was his fingers spreading the still burning lips of her hot cunt. But they kept spreading, and spreading and suddenly reality ate through her fogged brain. She screamed. Rick, no. No you cant fuck me. Rick released his support of her ass. With nothing holding her up and with her legs too weak to support her she slipped down the massive shaft taking the eight inch cock into her saturated depths. Ohhhh, Ohh my god. Ricky, ohh god youre so big. Ohh you shouldnt be putting your cock in me, Im you mother. Terris fall was stopped by Ricks legs. She was firmly impaled by the hard cock. Unhh, she grunted. Rick immediately lifted her a little and dropped her again on his shaft. Burying it to her womb. Then again, and again. Momentster, Terri was assisting him by raising and lowering herself on the red meaty pole. A couple of strokester, Terris fingers strayed to her clit and she began rubbing the stiffened little knob. God, Ricky youre a stud, a fucking horse. Mom, Im going to cum. Im going to shoot. Im going to shoot. Terri threw her head back against Ricks shoulder. Me too , baby. Mommy too. Your cock is making me cum again. Cum in my pussy, honey. Cum in mommys cunt. Ohhh, Mommmmmm. Ricks cock spewed hot white threads of cum into her. Shoot in me, honey, shoot your juice in mommy. Bury it in me. uhhhhh. Oh my god, youre fucking, Jean screamed out. Rick, youre really fucking your mother. Terri slumped back against Rick as her orgasm drifted off its peak. She turned her head toward the voiceing from the kitchen door. Not really, Sis, she said. Were really fucking each other, and if you think Im going to let him take that massive cock out of me just because youve caught us, youre wrong. You can either watch and finger fuck yourself, or turn your head. Terri turned as far around as Ricks cock would let her and nted a kiss full on her sons lips, her tongue slipping inside. Honey your cock still feels hard. Why dont you fuck mommy again, well sort this all outter, after we fuck. Unless you dont want to do it again? For an answer Rick lifted his mothers ass up about five inches, then dropped her. Again she was impaled on the massive rigid meat. Oh, honey. Mommy loves the way you answer, she cooed. Rick tried to concentrate on fucking his mother, but he was concerned about his Aunt Jean who was watching from the kitchen door. On the one hand it made him hotter to know that his mothers sister was watching his cock driving into his mother, but the look on her face was one of shock. He wasnt sure what she was liable to do next. What if she tells someone he whispered to his mother. Terri was too busy bouncing up and down on her sons stiff rod to want to talk, but she could tell Ricks heart wasnt in the fucking because of his concern. She doesnt dare tell anyone, she grunted loud enough for Jean to hear. If she does, I have a tape her husband will get that will get her the quickest divorce youve ever seen. You told me you destroyed that tape, Jean said. I lied. Jeffery, my dear husband, is a little bit of a voyeur, he likes to match the doggie style with your actions on the tape. Truthfully, I think hed like to hump you if there would be no consequences. Your sick, Jean said, first you fuck your son, and now you im my brother-inw wants to fuck me. Whats on the tape, Rick asked. Your saintly Aunt is fucking her brother-inw. He wasnt my brother-inw then, Jean retorted, besides I was drunk. I dont think your husband would ept that as a reason for you to fuck his brother the night before your wedding. Who would have thought my sister and her voyeur husband would be photographing the parking lot the night of a big party. But Terri wasnt listening, her pussy was clutching her sons rod as she rode up and down the red flesh, her finger was tweaking her clit and deep in her belly she felt the fluid rising. Ricks cock was thrusting against her womb and the feeling was such a new experience, that she could think of nothing else. She had never been so full of a mans meat. She loved her husband, but this rigid tower of cock was every womans dream. She could fuck him or not, if and when she chose. He was her son, her own flesh, at her beck and call, and grateful for the pussy he was thrusting into. The fact that her sister was watching such a forbidden act only added fuel to the already white hot ze within her. Oh, god, Rick honey, do it. Push it in me. Give mommy all your cock. Ohhh, baby, Mommys going to cum again, mommys going to cum. Ohhhhhhhm Rickkkkkk With a mournful cry, she raised her feet and let all her weight fall on Ricksp, driving his cock as far into her squirming pussy as was humanly possible to go. Her fluid flooded her channel washing over Ricks massive head and cascading over his balls. For a few moments her breathing stopped, then her head snapped back against his shoulder and her mouth opened wide to gasp in the great gulps of air needed to sustain the fantastic orgasm rushing through her. She continued to wiggle her beautiful ass like a h dancer for minute after minute. Suddenly she became deathly still. Her head fell forward and hung like a beaten dogs. Finally she spoke from her dry raspy throat. Ricky, honey, that was the best fuck I have ever had. And I mean ever! Terri twisted on hisp and kissed him on the mouth. Her tongue darted between his lips and entwined with his. His cock twitched in her pussy. I felt that, she whispered against his mouth. You havente yet, this time, have you? Rick shook his head. Terri put her mouth against his ear. Why dont you fuck, Jean. I wouldnt mind, and once you fuck her, she will never be able to tell anyone.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. How? Order her to do anything you want her to do, She has always been afraid of disobeying authority. Its a quirk she has. Just act like youre the boss. Try it youll see. Reluctantly, Terri put her feet back on the floor and slowly lifted herself off the massive shaft. For a moment she considered changing her mind and fucking her son again, but she wanted to get Jean firmly under their control first. Ricks red headed meat stood throbbing in the air as Terri moved toward the nearby settee, and with legs syed wide before her son, she slumped against the back cushions. For the first time, Rick got a full frontal view of his mothers pussy. His shaft grew even harder, and he wanted to go to her and bury his meat in that tight pussy again. He looked at Jean, who still stood in the doorway staring at the super sized cock her nephew was showing. Come over here, Jean, Rick said sternly. Surprise registered on her face. What? I said,e here, Rick repeated. Slowly Jean crossed the room and stopped next to his right side. Her eyes flicked from his face to his weaving wand standing from his crotch. Jeans well formed breasts heaved as the speed of her breathing increased. She had a narrow waist and wide hips, with nice shaped legs. She wore a white tee shirt and a short denim skirt. Come closer, Rick said. He had to say it the second time before she moved. Jean stopped within a foot of him. Lift up your skirt. Rick. Jean shook her head. Aunt Jean, I dont want to have to ask you everything twice. I said lift up your skirt. Never taking her eyes from his, she grasped the hem of her skirt and slowly lifted it until he could see the white panties at her crotch. Higher, he said. Mom Takes A Ride:>Ep4 Jean wrinkled her brow, but inched the skirt up a little farther. The whole mound of her pussy was now exposed. A telltale damp spot was visible where the material disappeared between her legs. Rick reached down and stroked his rigid cock. Push your panties down, he said. Ricky, noooo, Jean said, but her eyes were fixed on his cock head. Her tongue moistened her lips. Are you having trouble hearing me, Aunt jean? Oh, Ricky. Jean hooked her thumbs in the waist band and slid her panties down her legs. Her skirt descended as she lowered her hands. Finally the panties were below her knees and they fell to her ankles. She stepped out of them and pushed them aside with her toe. Okay now pull your skirt back up. Jean made no effort to resist this time and slowly her long legs came into view and finally Rick had his first glimpses of the swollen lips of her lightly hair-covered mound. Rick pointed toward the ceiling, and she raised her skirt higher, until she was exposed almost to her waist. Reaching out, Rick ran his finger, from bottom to top, along the damp slit. Oh, god, Jean sighed. Come closer. Jean moved until she was almost touching his hip.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Rick unbuttoned the two buttons on her T shirt and grabbing the bottom hem, raised it over her head. Jeans breath quickened, but she didnt speak. Her tits were like two cones. The hard nipples standing out against the thin bra she was wearing. Take off your bra, Rick said. He would have preferred to take it off himself, but he needed to keep her obeying hismands. She closed her eyes and reached around behind her back and unhooked the straps. As she brought her arms forward, the bra slid down her arms to her wrists. She let it fall to the floor and opened her eyes to stare directly into his. Rick still couldnt believe all that was happening. He had just fucked his mother, and now his very beautiful Aunt Jean was standing in front of him naked as the day she was born. Her tits were perfect cones, he had never seen tits shaped like that except in magazines. He almost shot his pent-up load. If possible, his cock grew harder. Ridges were visible up and down its length and the head was red-purple and swelled to a size he had never before seen. Jean shifted her gaze to his massive hard-on and gasped at its size. Sit down on myp, Jean, just the way mom was sitting. But, I cant, she was sitting on . . . your. . . you were doing it to her. I was fucking her, Aunt Jean, just the way Im going to fuck you. N N No. Youre not going to ahh fuck me. Im your Aunt, its not right to fuck a close rtive, theres aw against it. But thats only because it isnt good to have children, to inbreed, which may bring out bad traits. I remember you telling mom that you were on a new birth control pill, so you cant get pregnant. So there is no reason we cant fuck, right? Ahhh, Jean stammered. She stared into his eyes, then her gaze swept across his twitching manhood standing up from his crotch. She licked her dry lips again. She felt her pussy spasm. She suddenly knew for sure that he was going to stick that monster cock in her. Her juices were flowing down her channel. In a minute she would be dripping. Rick reached out with his right hand and cupped the left cheek of her well curved ass. He pulled her tighter against him and with the other hand he lifted her right leg drawing it across his legs. Jean suddenly found herself positioned above his standing pole. Rick moved his right hand to the back of her head, and forced it down to his. He kissed her full on the mouth as he lowered her right leg. She felt the head of his massive meat touch the saturated lips of her opening pussy. She groaned against his mouth. Rick moved his hand back to her ass and cupping the cheek lifted her up and centered her across hisp. Slowly he lowered her as her thighs mped against the outsides of his legs. Oh god, Rick. Oh god, what are you doing to me? Jean felt the super size head spread her lips and enter her flooded passage. Rick, Rick. Ohhh. She shuddered. Her scream echoed through the house as the orgasm boiled through her. An orgasm that would be the first in a long string and one she would remember her whole life. Rick allowed her weight to settle on his cock and felt the massive head force its way up his Aunts tight channel. She was so tight he though the skin would be stripped from his cock, but her hot, oily fluid kept the passage slippery and he continued to slide until he felt his throbbing head bottom against her womb. Ohh Ricky Iming Iming! Rick was surprised by the voice and it took him a moment to realize it wasing from his mother. He looked around Jeans head and was thrilled to see his mother standing only a couple of feet away thrusting her fingers in and out of her pussy as she stared at his cock buried in Jeans hot cunt. Watch me, Mom while I fuck your sister Jean with the same wet cock I fucked you with. Yes, honey, fuck her, fuck her as hard as you can, but save me a little juice forter. Oh, Rick, quit talking and fuck me, fuck me, Jean whispered in his ear as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Youre going to have to do all the work, because my feet arent touching the floor. We can handle that, Rick said. Slowly he stood and with Jean impaled on his stiff member, her legs wrapped around his hips, he shuffled to the game table in the middle of the room and eased her back to the cloth covered surface. Now your cunts at the right position, he said. Thrusting forward he again bottomed out in her pussy. Drawing back, he thrust again and again into his Aunts fluid coated pussy. Jean arched her back in an attempt to get all the cock she could. Fuck me, Ricky, fuck me hard and deep. Fuck me nephew, fuck your Aunt. Ohh, Ricky, Im cumming again again Rickkkkkyyyy. Her cry set off Ricks cock and he felt the fluid finally begin to rise up his tube. Me too, Aunt Jean. Im shooting my cum in your pussy. Ohhh. Ohhh now now. The juice spewed from the massive head to bathe her pussy walls. Rick felt like it would never stop as wad after wad shot into her. Jean could feel therge amount of juice as he filled her to overflowing, some of it sloshing out of her tight hole and running down her ass. The thought of all that cum in her pussy from a man other than her husband and from her nephew was too much and Jean cried out as another orgasm jellied her insides. A momentter Rick pulled his dripping shaft from her passage and backed across the room to drop into his chair. His mother immediately dropped to her knees and engulfed his half hard prick in her mouth. Jeany spent on the table, her legs hanging lewdly. I guess I cant call you squirt anymore, she said. Gusher would be a better name. Your cum is dripping out of me like a waterfall. Im sure d Im on that pill. His mother raised her head from his prick which wasing back to life. We may be calling him father, because I went off the pill three months ago. I didnt know Id be fucking anyone let alone my own son. But hell, its toote to worry now. I dont care what you call me, as long as you both call me any time you want to fuck, Rick saidughing. Count on it! they said in unison. What would you do if we both got pregnant, Jean asked. Rick grinned. Well, youve got two more sisters. Jesus, listen to him, Jeanughed, what a stud. She finally got the strength to sit up on the table and look toward Rick. His head was thrown back and he was thrusting his hips forward as his mothers head bobbed up and down his rigid purple shaft. Damn, I think your serious, Rick, she said. You really want to fuck Alicia and Lisa. Rick could only nod. God, wouldnt that be a trip, all of us fucking and sucking in the same bed. She was quiet for a minute. Im all for trying to make it work, maybe we could even try a girl-girl thing, because Im pretty sure Lisa swings both ways, she said. That thought was the trigger. Ricks cock swelled to an evenrger size. Ohh mommmmmmm Im cumming, Im cumming, Rick cried. Terri drove down on his rigid prick, burying her face in his pubic hair and gulped as her mouth and throat filled. Mom Does Anything:>Ep1 Introduction: A protective mother will do anything to keep her son from making a mistake that could harm his future, and anything means anything. Have fun and enjoy ************** My Eighteenth Birthday Im going to get right into it because this is still blowing my mind. It was summertime, and I had just turned eighteen with one more year of high school to go. So, now Im an adult. I can do everything an adult can do but drink, so I get most of the benefits, but I also get all the me. There are some serious consequences to my actions I had never thought about before, not really, and to tell you readers the truth, I dont give a shit about the unfair consequences that could befall me now. A jury would understand, right? I would. But just because I dont care, it doesnt mean that my mother doesnt. My mother cares. She cares a whole motherfucking lot. As Ive said, Im eighteen years old, and so is my girlfriend, older than me by a month. Ive known her for my entire life. Shes my neighbor. You see, weve been together for a long time. A long time and weve had opportunities to really be together, but weve held off, and why? Because were good people who do what our parents sayCand thats a problemCbut we promised to take things slow, and so we did. And now, were both eighteen, and guess what? We can do whatever we want now, or so we had hoped. You see, no one had had a problem with my rtionship with JennaCIm Mark, by the wayCnot my mother, not my father, not Mr. and Mrs. Mason, not anyone, until Mr. Mason walked in on me with a mouth full of his daughters hairless pussy right after I turned eighteen. That was her first birthday present to me. Could you me me or her? Jenna was fucking hot, and ICweCwere both in need of some loving. How could we not be? Were both teens, and porn was everywhere. Sex sells, and teens are supposed to resist their urges while under the onught of 13 Reasons Why, Euphoria, and Taylor Swift writing songs about every guy shes taken between her legs (Does she still do that? I dont know.) Then theres Miley Cyrus being a whore (or she was a whore at one time), and Ariana Grande once talked about dick size and how being big was good, and then theres social media oozing sex all the fucking time. You cant watch a teen drama without someone getting fucked. If people were fucking at my age before the invention of TV, then why the fuck wouldnt modern teens want to blow a load or two as often as possible? Sex is everywhere, and we like it. Hell, at eighteen, we need it. Where was I? Oh, yeah, Jenna was fucking hot. Theres more to her than hotness, but she was fucking hot. She has long blonde hair, tan skin, an oval face, bright blue eyes, and perfect teeth. Her tits are over a handful in size, and her stomach drops straight down with an almost six-pack look that ends at the cut in her hips leading into the smooth skin of her mound and the bare lips below. She doesnt like hair. She doesnt want any. It gets in the way of her sexy bikinis and her even hotter panties. While her pussy is heaven, she has one hell of an ass. She has a ser chicks round butt, firm thighs, and long legs. You cant beat that for sexiness. Dad used to say, She reminds me of your mother, before Jenna entered high school, and sports thickened her body.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Earlier today, we were on her sofa, and she was wearing a ck shirt with white trim, and printed across the front was the word EASY. She was also wearing a pink schoolgirl skirt that was way too short for school, and if a girl was going to wear that, she had better expect to be shing her panties to the world. Lucky for me, Jenna doesnt mind one bit. She was wearing the skirt for me. We were on her couch, and her panties were lying on her coffee table, and thats when the lock on the front door rattled. We parted in a hurry and went back to watching TV as her dad walked into the house. He greeted usCI could tell he was still pissed at me for eating his daughters pussy at midnightCthen he went to the kitchen, and then he came back, and thats when he grew silent. It was kind of freaky. We both looked at him, and we both noticed that his eyes were staring at the ultra-small, transparent panties his daughter had been wearing. This was right after he had caught me going down on his daughter and had told us both to knock it off until the real adults could discuss their childrens new superpowersCthe powers to fuck, I guess. So ah shit. Jenna, he said in a calm voice that was more unsettling than if he had yelled. Put your panties back on right now. Jenna stood, grabbed them, and facing sideways to her father and me; she straightened her panties in her hands, then she lifted her right foot and put them through the strings of her leg hole, and then her left foot, and then she pulled them up her legs, fitting them into ce. Her hips shuffled, and her skirt came up over her thighs, baring the sides of her hips to her father and me, along with a sh of her muff as her skirt red when she adjusted the crotch against her softness. Her dad left the room after that. I left the house shortly after, walking to my house next door. That night, my parents talked with Jennas dad, and Jennas dad told them that if this continues, he will end our rtionship himself. He said the entire Im her father, shell do as I say while she lives under my roof, spielCwhat the fuck, right? Did he think his daughter didnt have an appetite for cock? Fuck him. Fuck him! Thats what Jenna and I said, but my parents agreed with his parents, especially my mother. Do you want to be like those teen parents on TV? Mom asked. Theyre the lucky ones. Do you know how many teen parents have to put their lives on hold because they got pregnant too early. She shook her head at me. You know what? It stops now. Get through college, and then you have all the sex you want. If you dont stop your behavior with JennaCMom lifted her right hand and spun her forefinger aroundCis gone. Youll have to get a job. Youll have to pay your fair share. No more free rides. Do you understand me? Fuck my parents, tooCnot in a bad wayCjust their idea of going along with Mr. Mason. So, Jenna and I decided thatte on my eighteenth birthday, we were going to fuck just to fuck our parents over. In hindsight, it was stupid to think that way, but when youre young, you do stupid shit without thinking. Lucky for me, during the party, my mother had watched Jenna and me all night long. We had the party at my house, nothing special, just a bunch of eighteen-year-olds running around in boardshorts and bikinis, grilling food, and drinking sugary liquids that we poured alcohol into on the sly. Mom watched us. First, from the outside, when the party had just started, then she went inside, and I could feel her green eyes on me from her upstairs bedroom. Jenna sat on myp, and we kissed once, and Mom appeared outside less than a minuteter to ask us if we needed anything. We didnt. Several of my friends had told me to tell my mother to put on her bikini and join us, which led to me throwing them in the pool against their will, but thats life for you when your mother was a MILF, and she was a MILF. When I was younger, before I became aware of my mother as a woman, I always used to tell her how beautiful she was, which she loved to hear. She thought it was cute, and Id never fail to remind her how beautiful she waspared to everyone else. Then I discovered masturbation and flirting with my mother, as my father called itCwithout telling me what flirting meantCcame to an end. My mother was tall and willowy, with smooth, light golden skin and long,yered, sun-blonde hairCxen hair descended from her Norwegian bloodCthat almost glints white in the sunlight. She has elegant features and high cheekbones, the kind that any fantasy fanboy may have imagined a regal elven queen to bear. Shes slender and tight, with a flowing body unobstructed by the cut of leanness that some CrossFit moms have going for them. Her breasts were just over a handful, while her butt was small, widening sideways from her hips like a pear. Her cheeks were round and as golden as the rest of her skin thanks to the sunbathing she did in her whale-tale, micro G-strings that Im sure Im not supposed to know about, but I did. I havent seen her in them, but what kind of boy hasnt rummaged through his mothers panty drawer at least once in their lifetime? (A normal fucking boy, Id guess.) So, Mom left us once Jenna slid off myp. The party continued until sundown when people started heading home. Jenna and I changed into shorts and shirts, then we watched a movie with my parents, cut some cake in a quiet ceremony around my dinner table with my loved ones, and then Jenna and I went up to my bedroom. Moms eyes followed us, but mostly they followed me, and Dad called us over to tell the both of us what Jennas father and my mother expected from usCA soldier-like dedication to their orders. Youve waited eighteen years, Dad said, so whatre another four? He lowered his voice to a whisper then. Do well in college, and I bet youll only have to wait two more years. We nodded our heads, and we went to my room to say, Fuck our parents, in the most physical way possible. I should have known that my mother wasnt about to let that happen. Mom Does Anything:>Ep2 Moms Nose in My Business As soon as my bedroom door closed, Jenna and I pressed our lips together as we tumbled toward my bed. Our mouths opened, our tongues came out, and I slid my slippery appendage into the warmth of Jennas mouth. She uttered soft whimpers while our kisses melded together. I pushed her shirt above her tits and pulled her bra beneath them. My hands squeezed her breasts, maybe a bit hard, but she seemed to like it as she spread her legs for me on my bed, my cock pumping blood and plumping up to its full hardness just in time to spear the center groove between her legs. We dry humped each other, the cloth of my basketball shorts digging into the fuzziness of her cotton boy shorts and the softness beneath them. We have to be quiet, I whispered as Jenna panted and moaned with a desperate need for my touch. Turn your music on, she said. Theyll know, I said. Its too obvious. I squeezed her tits against, then pinched her thick, peach-colored nipples between my thumbs and forefingers. Ooh, she gasped. I lowered my head, taking the right nub into my mouth and licking all around her are. Jenna spread her knees wide and humped her hips up at me, sliding her cotton-covered muff against the head of my prick. I moaned around her tit. She moaned, pushing my head against her breasts. I ground my cock into her muff meat as hard as I could. Shit, Jenna whispered. Im so fucking wet for you, baby. JennaC Knock, knock, knock, my door rattled, and then the doorknob turned, but not much because I had locked it. Then someoneCMom, I already knewCknocked harder on my door and turned my lock like a panicked woman running from a serial killer. Mark, open this door! Mom shouted. Now! Are you fucking kidding me, I said, rolling off Jenna and sitting up. My cock sprung upward, turning my shorts into a big top circus tent. Mark! Give me a second, I shouted back. Fuck! Mark!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ill open it, Jenna said, pulling her bra up and her shirt down. Here, baby, cover that dick. She handed me a pillow that I ced over myp, and for a moment, I thought there was a better way to hide my erection, but then I thought, Fuck it. Mom should know what she interrupted. Jenna skipped to the door as my mother banged on it again. She unlocked it, opened it, and Mom stormed in as if she could still catch us doing something illicit. What are you two doing? Mom asked, swinging her gaze from me, to Jenna, back to me, and myp. Well? I was just leaving, Jenna said, leaving my room and calling over her shoulder, Call meter. Mark, Mom said, we need to talk. She shut the door, and I sighed as she came to sit next to me on the bed. Great, just fucking great. I was about to talk to my mother while sporting wood, and we both knew it. How fucked up was that? *****Moms Concern***** The first thing I noticed was that my mother had not changed out of her clothes from earlier: a pair of jeans and a white shirt. It wasnt sote that she needed to change, but it was Saturday night, and she wasnt going anywhere. I came here to tell you to leave your door open, and this is what I find, Mom said, shaking her head at me. I looked at her clothes and said, You wereing up here no matter what. You could have told us to leave the door open on our way upstairs, but you wanted to catch us doing something. I did not. Mom looked at me, sitting on the bed with a pillow over myp, and she frowned, then her eyes widened, and she looked away. Sighing, she walked to the bed and sat down near the end, facing forward and keeping her eyes off of me and my erection. I came here hoping that you were doing as I had told you to do, but you werent, were you? Im eighteen. And thats still too young for todays world. You dont even know if youll be together forever. Were adults now, I said, narrowing my brows. I hated it when my mother said something that made sense. I thought Id be with Jenna forever, but did I know that for sure? That doesnt matter. Mom took a deep breath. You may not understand it now, but one in-the-moment mistake could cost you years of your life. You may have to put off college. You may decide not to return. A baby could change the entire trajectory of your life. You dont need to be sexual just because youve turned eighteen. We havent had a chance to be sexual, I said. Sexual means everything up to and including sex, Mom said, turning a sideways re on me. Everything you do tempts you to do more, so that means no kissing, no touching, no looking at each other naked, and no sexy text messages. Iughed. I mean it, Mom said. I know how teenagers are with their phones. Jennas dad isnt serious, I said. Shed hate him for the rest of his life if he kept us apart. Its a dad thing. Itll pass. By now, my hard-on had softened some. I turned on the bed as my cocky in a tube-like state over my sack. I slid the pillow off to the side and crossed my legs on the bed, the bulge in shorts no longer as obscene as it had been before Mom had knocked on my door. Trust me. No. Mom turned to me. You trust me. You dont want to be an eighteen-year-old dad. That was true, but that wasnt going to happen. That only happened to irresponsible people, and Mr. Charles MasonCwhat an almost terrible name Jennas dad hadCwas going to have to ept the fact his daughter was growing up, and she was eager to join the adult world. Im eighteen years old, I said, and though I tried to mimic my fathers stern tenor, my next words still trembled, and my heart still sped up as I added, I have needs, Mom. Momughed without humor. Cant you go back to holding hands? Mom asked. She faced me, her regal features hanging low, the way a puppy might after its master had given it a stern yell. Waiting another four years is not that long whenpared to the rest of your life. My mother was right, but fuck that, I had a cock to satisfy, and Jenna wanted sex as much as I did. I shook my head. Cant you watch porn? Mom asked. Iughed a little and said, No, while still chuckling. Cant you, Mom said, cringing, just cheat on her? What? Just a little? Mom pressed her lips together, her face trembling. No one has to know. Ill help you find someone who Jenna will never meet. Well find you an older woman who doesnt have to worry about pregnancy. I mean it, Mark: a mistake with Jenna could ruin your rtionship, your friendship, and your lives. Im not cheating on Jenna, I said, shaking my head. How can you ask me that? Thats a crazy idea. Plus, I loveC You dont even know what love is. Moms eyes narrowed, and that sad kitty look took on a fearsome expression. Youre doing this out of spite. We told you no, so youre going to show us that you dont have to listen to us anymore, arent you? MomC No, Mom said. I bet you would run off with the first woman who showed any interest in you. Shed have to be one beautiful woman, I said,ughing and trying to soften my words. Cheat on Jenna? Mom was crazy. How beautiful? Mom leaned forward, looking me in the eye. Shed have to be, I said, leaning forward and trying to keep myughter in check, as beautiful as you. Mom blinked. I let myughter escape my lips as I turned away from my mothers gaze. And since there is no woman as beautiful as you, I said, I guess were going to have to hope that Mr. Charles MasonCIll call him Charles too now that Im an adultCis bluffing about keeping us apart. Hes going to ruin his rtionship with Jenna if he does. Mom stood, ring at me, then she turned and headed for my door. I cant be sure, but I thought I heard her mumble, As beautiful as me. My mother wasnt stupid. How many blonde, sun-lit women with an inner glow and the regal bearing of a Lord of the Rings elf queen were walking around in the world within reach of usCthat would also fuck me on a whim and couldnt get pregnant? None but herCand she could still get pregnantCnot that I meant that shed fuck me, that thought had never entered my mind. But there was no one as beautiful as my mother anyway, and so she was shit-out-of-luck when it came to convincing me to cheat on my girlfriendCor so I had thought at the time. Mom Does Anything:>Ep3 The Tipping PointN?velDrama.Org (C) content. Moms words had reached me. I wasnt deaf orpletely stupid. Later, while alone, in the middle of the night, when the world was pitch ck, and the weight of the future loomed over everyone, the skin-shivering and bone-chilling fear of living life as an eighteen-year-old dad hollowed out my insides, making it difficult for me to fall asleep. It had taken a while. Most of that fear had bled out of me by the time I had awakened. Later, the sight of Jenna in the afternoon and the feel of her lips helped me find my courage, but I still sat Jenna down to talk to her about my mothers concerns. Fine, well take it slow, Jenna said between nting soft kisses on my lips, but my pussy is getting fucked by you and that big dick of yours soon. My cock jumped, and soon would have meant right then if my mother hadnt joined us in the living room. I didnt even know what we were watching. We had stopped in the middle of choosing something from a streaming site involvingser swords and half-naked alien women with tails on their heads when Mom had joined us. We chose a movie, and Im sure both of us hoped that Mom would get up and go away. She didnt. The living room in my house has a simple setup. There are floor-to-ceiling windows on the wall in line with the front door, with two sets of motorized, retractable curtains. The curtains closer to the window were white and transparent, while the second set were thick, ckout curtains for when Dad fires up his t-screen TVsCyes, thats plural. He thinks he lives in a sports bar. Facing the TVs are three white couches set in a horseshoe pattern with a ss coffee table and other living room stuff that most homes have. Jenna and I cuddled together on one of the side couches while Mom sat on the long couch directly facing the TV, meaning we couldnt really see her unless we looked behind and to the side of us. We didnt look at her. Instead, we watched the movie while Mom watched us. I dont know if Jenna could feel it, but I could feel Moms green eyes cutting into me with the surgical precision of one of thoseser swords on TV. (I know its not called aser sword. I dont care.) I cared about Moms eyes, watching, and judgingCperving on us like some almost forty-year-old nun eager to unsheathe her yardstick and p the devil out of us. That thought conjured the image of an Italian nunCbecause all of the sexy nun pornos Ive seen were ItalianCbending Jenna over a table and spanking my girlfriends butt until her cheeks turned red. That was a good thought. It was such a good thought that my cock sprung to life beneath my jeans, pushing into Jennas ass. Jenna didnt hesitate to push back against my prick with my mother right there! Did Mom think her eyes were going to keep us from having our fun? At some point, people who believe that other people were watching them eventually go nuts. So, what would happen to someone who knew that someone was watching them? I didnt know, but I did know that I wouldnt let Mom embarrass or intimidate me into a life of abstinence. If she was going to invite herself into my world with Jenna, then I was going to let her watch. I had my arms around Jenna, but as these thoughts went through my head, and she pushed her butt against the growing concern in my pants, I raised my right handCmy top handCand I ced it on my girlfriends side and squeezed. Jenna shifted, uttering augh that she had tried to contain, and my cock swelled to its full hardness. As I thought, Let Mom watch, my heart sped up, and a chill raced across my shoulders, riding my arms down to my wrists and leaving my insides buzzing with an energy that wanted to escape my body. I curled my fingertips over Jennas side, caressing her, and without thinking, I pushed my cock into her butt while knowing that Mom was watching us. Could Mom see my minuscule movements? I pushed harder into Jenna, and she pushed harder against me. With Jenna cradled in my arms, I could see the profile of her face, and when I urged my prick into her ass, which was only covered by those cute cotton sweatpants that women like to wear, the corner of her lips pulled into a wide smile. I could see pink in her cheeks. As her smile widened, she pushed her butt harder against me, giving my member a soft grind, which sent an electric pulse through my pole from the tip of my dick down into my balls. I had to fight off a moan, but I tightened my ass cheeks and pushed my tented pants deeper into Jennas crack, my skin warming and the pace of my hearts thumping increasing. What was Mom going to do about this? Im cold, Jenna said, turning her head to look over her shoulder at me. Can you get a nket? Yeah, I said. On the living rooms couches, a nkety draped over each of the backrests. I grabbed the one from our couch and slid it over our bodies. I thought I heard Mom make a noise, but Jennas giggle as she wiggled her butt against the ache in my pants kept me from being sure. Now what, Mom? Jenna, Mom said in a quiet tone that shot from her to us in a straight line. Its time for you to go home. Holy fuck, had I asked that question aloud? Jenna looked at my mother. I looked at my mother, but this wasnt my house. I could argue about some things, but I couldnt tell my mother what to do in her own home. Okay, Mrs. Hornsby. Jenna swung her left arm upward, pushing the nket from her body and over mine, baring my front and the sideways pyramid my cock had turned my pants into. I covered myself as Jenna stood, turned, and bent at the waist as she pressed her lips to mine for a quick, barely-there kiss. Ill see youter. Now, Mom snapped. Jennas eyes widened, and she straightened her back and ducked her head as she quick-stepped it through the living room and out of my mothers house. Mom, I said, sitting up. What the hell? There was so much I could have said, but thats what came out of my mouth. Mom, what the hell? MarkC Its going to happen, I said, my heart pumping hard as a white-hot fire raced through my veins, reddening my cheeks. I stood, not caring that I still had a hard-on as the nket fell away from me. Moms eyes darted to my crotch, widening, then she looked back at me with a strange defiance in her eyes. Were going to have sex soon. I licked my lips. Theres nothing that you, Mr. Mason, or Dad can do about it. I mean it. And everyone is going to have to live with it. I walked out of the living room as Mom called, Mark! Mark, get back here! Mark! Mom Does Anything:>Ep4 My expression went from stern to ring as I jogged upstairs, increasing my speed to get away from Moms voice. I mmed my door once I was in my room. After a minute, I rubbed my hands over my face, and through my hair, then I looked at my door and then the doorknob, tempted to go back downstairs. My mother hadnt deserved that. All that she was doing was caring about me. But I didnt go, not untilter in the night after my father hade into my room to tell me to make nice with my mother because between Mom and me, there was no question as to whose side he was going to take. As he left my room, he said, Hey, Im not going without sex, too, because of you. I shook my head andughed at the casualness of his voice. Taking a deep breath, I smiled and went downstairs to make nice with my mother. Tipping Point I came downstairs to see Dad lying on the couch that made up the right side of the horseshoe while Mom sat on the back couch. Dad had a nket pulled over his body, his head on a pillow, and his remote in his hands. It looked like they were binge-watching an original series, foreign but not dubbed. The show had subtitles. I walked around the left side of the couch that made up the back of the horseshoe and sat down on the other side of my mother. Mom looked at me and smiled. I smiled back. Mom had changed into a pajama dress, which looked like an overgrown baby blue T-shirt with a cloud print. She sat staring at the TV and leaning against the couchs armrest. Her long legs were visible from the mid-thigh down thanks to the light from the TV, not that there was much light. Not that I was looking. Not really. I was looking at Mom so that I could mouth the words, Im sorry, but my mother was my mother, and a person couldnt help but notice the smoothness of her swan-like limbs. Since Mom wasnt turning her head toward me, I concentrated on the movie, turning in her direction every couple of minutes to see if I could get her attention. I couldnt. Which kind of sucked since I didnt want to sit through a subtitleden TV show just so I could make nice, but since those damn subtitles held her focus, I sat, and I sat, waiting and hoping that the episode woulde to an end. Coming downstairs to apologize for something was not new to me. I was still in my jeans and shirt, and in my pocket, I had slipped my phone. I reached down into it, pulling it out and lighting up the screen as I nestled into the corner of the couch across from Mom. I swiped and swiped, and Dad said, That phone better be on mute, so I killed the volume as I looked up at him, but he wasnt looking back at me. I looked at Mom, who was looking at me, and I mouthed the words, Im sorry. She smiled, but her eyes dropped to my phone, and her smile tightened. I shrugged. What had she expected? Mom swung her gaze back to the TV, and I looked back at my phone. I texted Jenna, who returned my text, but we didnt have much of anything interesting to say. We fed each other live updates of our situations, and after sighing in silence, I decided to go back upstairs for some phone sex, and thats when I noticed something different about Mom. Moms left handy on her thigh, just beyond the hem of her sleeping dress. The hem no longery in the middle of her thigh. Her fingers, which were curling and uncurling in near slow motion, had pulled her dress up along her leg so that it now rested between the middle of her thigh and her hip. She kept scratching at her leg, and the hem continued to rise, but only on her left side, the side furthest from Dad. Not that hed noticed, lying on the side couch as he was, on his back with his eyes glued to the subtitles shing across the screen. I looked at the profile of Moms face, watching as she stared straight ahead, and then I looked down, where her fingers continued to pull the hem of her pajama dress upward. She slid her hand to the side of her thigh, her long fingers inching beneath the hem while her fingertips slid across her skin, and the TVs whitish-blue, sometimes silver-gray light, shed over her body. My cheeks flushed. Mom took a deep breath, and my eyes moved upward, traveling up her body and taking in her xen hair, so golden and bright that even in the near darkness, it shined like a beacon of light. My eyes shifted across her body, making the short, sideways journey to her breasts, where they rose and fell with her deep breaths. I saw, for the first time, the way her sleep-dress molded to her form. My cheeks grew hotter, almost burning, and my heartbeat rose as goosebumps sprouted across the surface of my arms. Below my waist, things warmed, causing my cock to stretch and my scrotum to tighten in a pre-hardening ritual that I quickly recognized.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I was now looking at my mothers breasts and the way her cotton nightdress slid down the upper slopes of her tits and curved around, covering her nipples, which had grown stiff and hard sometime before I hadid my eyes on them. And they were stiff and hard, pointing outward like two solid eraser nubs that I couldnt remember sucking on as a newborn, but Mom had imed that I had. What a weird thought. The dress continued downward, clinging to the round underside of her tits where they connected to her sternum and sides, the fabric shooting straight down her stomach and over her thighs. Had Mom always worn pajamas that outlined her body as though drawn to her skin? I didnt know, but I couldnt believe that I wouldnt have noticed this kind of sleepwear in the past. Moms head twitched. I lowered my eyes to my phone, though that guilty look that crossed my face whenever I felt bad punched me right in the nose. I knew it was there, that caught-in-the-headlights look that screamed, Im GUILTY of something. Fuck. Mom made a noise that sounded like a sigh with a shiver running through it. After a second, I looked at my mother again. The skirt of her nightdressy beneath her butt, leaving her dress draped across her thigh at an angle. Mom shifted, first her shoulders, and the motion swung into her ribs and sides, then her hips. As she scratched at her thigh, still moving the hem of her dress, Mom looked at Dad, who had his eyes fastened to the TV, and then she lifted her butt and made a quick scratch of her cheek that pulled her hem behind her small, round, and pear-shaped butt. What the fuck was going on? Moms head twitched again while I was still thinking about my question. Mom saw me, and I saw her. My heart thumped hard against the underside of my chest, like a man bracing his weight against a door with one hand while delivering hammer blows against its face with the other. Mom smiled. It was a quick action before she looked back at the TV. My mouth went dry because when she had smiled, her eyes had flickered downward, and so had her chin, in such a way that she could only be saying, Have a look, without having to say it aloud. Im not stupid. Im not slow. But was I imagining this? Why would my mom do this? How beautiful? As beautiful as you. That was a question she had asked, followed by the answer I had given. I stared at her naked thigh, with the hem of her dress pulled up to her waist as it curved in a sideways U around her butt. The silver-white light from the TV highlighted the side of her cheek, and my cock hardened so fast I released a groan from my lips. Moms lips kind of puckered, then parted, then closed. For a second, her profile had that caught-in-the-headlights look that I had worn minutes earlier, but then it was gone. I had to get out of there. I said nothing as I turned forward on the couch, then rose while tilting to my left and away from my mother and father, hiding my bulging jeans as I quickly walked out of the living room and into the connecting foyer and headed up the stairs. Goodnight, I called. Dad mumbled something. Mom said nothing. Mom Does Anything:>Ep5 Once in my room, my pants came off, but my boxer briefs stayed on. I had my phone in my hand, the lights were off, and I was sitting in my bed, texting Jenna and asking her to call me so I could hear her sexy voice. Before she could text back or call, I didnt know what she was going to do, my door opened. I jumped, and I grabbed the pillow to my right and mmed it over my rock-hard cock, which made me grunt. Mom had stuck her head into my room, but she didnt bother turning on the light. I set my phone face down on the bed. Mark, Mom said, Im not mad about earlier. I know, I said. I want you to think about what could happen to you if you do anything with Jenna. Mom paused, and I heard her take a deep breath. Try, for me, for one week, to abstain from bing romantic with her. Just try for one week, and maybe some good karma wille your way. Good karma? I asked, unable to keep theughter from my question. Yes, Mom whispered. Maybe you wont be fooling around with Jenna, but there has to be something in this house that can keep you distracted until you understand the responsibility thates with having sex. A buzzing lightness rushed through my body, and I licked my lips, thankful for the darkness. Okay? Mom asked. I had to take a deep breath before saying, Okay, Mom, but I couldnt hide the tremor in my voice. Goodnight, Mom said. Love you. I love you too, I said as she closed the door. I looked at my phone, and it only took me a second to decide that phone sex and face time didnt fall under the category of romance. Less than five minutester, one of the strongest orgasms of my life tore through my body, leaving me feeling weightless and boneless, my muscles made of jelly. I slept well that night.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ****It wasnt My Imagination***** I awoke the next morning earlier than I usually did that summer. I had worked my ass off during my first three years of high school, and I was going to coast through my senior year, which meant that this would be my first summer off in a long time. Thoughts of returning to my slumber came to me, but in the end, I rolled out of bed, put on my basketball shorts and a T-shirt, and headed to my hallway bathroom to finish waking up before I headed downstairs. The downstairs has a wraparound floor n, with the living room to the left, followed by the dining room, then the kitchen, then a hallway that leads to aundry room, the garage, a great room, and then back to the foyer, staircase, and front door. The great room has a piano, a pool table, a bar, but I dont spend much time in there. I entered the kitchen at seven in the morning, with the sunlight shining onto the breakfast table through the white curtains hanging over the bay windows. Dad was still home. He wouldnt be leaving until about eight in the morning. Mom worked from home, using her advanced degrees in education to create specialized curriculums for private schools while also selling lesson ns that covered kindergarten through high school graduation to teachers over the inte. She did well enough that Dad often joked about retiring early, by about twenty years. In the kitchen, I found Dad sitting at the table, reading his newspaper with his back to the window and the sunlight shining onto his paper. Mom was wearing avender robe made of silk with the belt looped once, and the two halves met at the center of her body. I noticed it dropped down to the middle of her thighsCsomething I wouldnt have noticed beforest night. I would have seen it, but I wouldnt have noticed it. Good morning, Mom said, giving me a smile and even without makeup on her cheeks, and lipstick on her lips she still looked beautiful. Dads paper fluttered with that crunchy, ppy sound as he snapped it low enough to look at me. Youre up early. Good morning. I shrugged and looked about the kitchen and breakfast nook as Dad lifted his paper. Im just up. Sit, Mom said. Ill make you breakfast. Cereal is fine, I said, taking a seat. I said Ill make you breakfast, Mom said. I sat at the end of the table, to Dads left. To the left of me was the kitchen ind and Mom, who was cooking what smelled like French toast with her back to me and her lower body hidden by the kitchen ind. I looked away from her, thinking, Last night was weird. When Mom turned around from the stove, she set my te on the kitchen ind and picked up the maple syrup. I looked at her, but she looked at Dad, and as she did, she seemed to be lost in thought. Her eyes never drifted in my direction. She held the syrup in her right hand while her left arm came up, and her fingers slid between her robespels. Rubbing motions followed, almost caresses, and as she pulled her fingers out of her robe, she caught herpel, pulling her robe open to the left. I had to work saliva back into my mouth as the golden-hued upper swell of my mothers left breast came into view. Holy shit. Mom still hadnt looked at me. She stared at Dads paper, and then she looked down long enough to pour the syrup onto my breakfast before raising her head and looking at Dad once more. She set the syrup down, then reached up with her right hand and slid her fingers beneath her leftpel and rubbed the top of her left breast, with her palm on the outer edge. Holy shit again. I watched in silence as her breast moved, not a lot, not even a jiggle, just back and forth with the motions of her fingers. Her hand came away, and her fingers curled around her rightpel, and she pulled that side open, creating a narrow V down the center of her cleavage. Mom shook her head as if ridding herself of whatever thoughts had been running through her mind, then she picked up my te, walked around the far end of the ind and toward me with a new gap in her robe that I had to struggle not to stare atCbut wasnt staring the point? This wasnt my imagination. Mom was showing herself off to me. Holy, motherfucking-shit. Dad read his paper, and I ate, ncing at Mom as much as I could without turning my head to stare at her. Maybe I was supposed to look, but she was still my mother, and I still had a girlfriend. Despite the warmth flowing through my heart and into my skin, turning it red due to my mothers good intentions, a little corner of my mind wanted to curl into a ball and close its eyes. I could hear it chanting, This is weird. This is wrong. This is weird. This is wrong. Lucky for me, the chantings volume faded with time, as though someone was lowering the volume of a stereo with the unnaturally slow but continuous rotation of its dial. Mom Does Anything:>Ep6 Mom spent some time preparing her breakfast at the kitchen ind, cutting various fruits as her robe opened a little more, baring more of her breasts, but never as much as I hoped or feared. My heartbeat sped up with every flutter of her clothing, its thin silk sliding over her body, clinging here, gripping there, and rolling like waves with dips and rises as she continued with her task. She never looked at me, only at Dad, and the one time his paper crinkled as he lowered it, Mom reached up with her left hand and pinched her robe shut. Dad didnt look at her, he was sipping his coffee and had happened to tilt his paper forward, but when it hade down, Mom had covered up. It was at this time my cock, already warm and rxed, decided to have its first stretch of the morning. As Dads paper rose, Moms robe came open. She finished cutting her fruit for her breakfast and came to the table, sitting across from Dad with an assortment of bite-sized bananas, berries, citruses to nibble on with a side of yogurt for dipping. She ate. Dad ate. I ate, only I had a view of the inside of Moms left breast, almost to her nipple. The soft swell of her chest mound made my mouth water for more than her French toast. As I watched my mother, my cock tingled, and the head swelled, pushing the fabric of my boxer briefs and basketball shorts outward and upward. After teasing me, how did my mother think that I wasnt going to run off to the one girl who had already guaranteed me some pussy? How could Mom hope to keep me at home when what I really wanted wasC The shock of an electric spark zapping my brain put a stop to my thoughts, and when they came back, a new question had entered my mind. How far was my mother willing to go to keep me from being sexual with Jenna for the next four years? Did I want to know? My mind stuttered, like an old film reel that had lost its tracking, and everything blurred. I didnt know if I wanted to know, but my dick, the nasty mother fucker, who wanted to spread open the little lips between my girlfriends thighs, had no problem growing thick and hard and hell-bent on finding out. I needed to get out of the kitchen, but I had a hard-on, so I sat there, eating with a slow, deliberate gait as I willed my fucking chubby friend down to half-mast. It wasnt easy since I was sneaking nces at my mothers tit while wishing her robe would move a hair more to the left. I wanted to see the shade of her are and maybe the size of her nub. The size of her nubCher fucking nipple! I had been aware of her nippleCnipplesCsince the start of this, but it was her flesh that had stolen the attention of my eyes and other, darker thoughts had also kept my mind upied, but I had been aware of my mothers nipples. What had started as smooth silk against the jutting swell of her breasts had developed small rises in their surfaceCrises that had pushed the fabric outward in a pair of points. Growing and growing, they thickened and hardened, my imagination witnessing the tight swirling and contracting of her flesh, seeming to swell while stretching outward as the little cracks in her nipple flesh constricted.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ShitCmy balls hurt. As soon as thest bite of French toast entered my mouth, I pushed my chair back and turned in my fathers direction. He still had his newspaper raised. Who the fuck reads an entire newspaper? Im d he did because the left side of the paper kept his eyes away from my tented shorts. I should have slid from my chair in a half-crouch and slunk away with my back turned to my mother before standing, but I didnt do that. I dont know why, but instead, I pushed my chair back, and as I turned to my right, I stood, leaving no doubt about the effect my mother had on me. Even if she were looking forward, her peripherals wouldnt have failed to notice the hard-on that she had raised. I should have rushed upstairs to jerk off, but instead, I jumped onto the couch facing the TV, grabbed the remote, and looked for something to watch. I flipped through the channels, not paying attention, as I looked at the clock and waited for my father to leave the house. By the time he had left, my hard-on had gone down, but my leg had started to fidget. Dad left just before eight in the morning, and I waited in the living room, unaware of what I expected or what Mom had nned. Jenna was always avable after her half-day summer sses, and a little bit of teasing wasnt going to keep me away from her. But would a whole lot keep me away from her? No. Moms teasing wouldnt keep me away from Jenna, thats for damn sure, so the question came to me again: How far was my mother willing to go to keep me away from Jenna for the next four years? Get your shit together, I thought. Did Mom really want to do this? Had I driven her insane? No way, she was a rational womanCeducated,posed, experienced, and. Mom walked into the living, just beyond my couch, stopping in front of me, but off to the side. Hey, I said, staring at her back and buttCmostly her buttCwhich her robe rested upon, with the cloth covering her center groove and dipping between her cheeks. Hey, Mom said, not turning around. Im going to work for a little bit, but then Iming downstairs to do some housework. Okay, I said. Its going to be hot today. A tremor underscored Moms voice. Dont go anywhere. Jenna doesnt get out of school until noon, I said. And her dad insists on picking her up now instead of me. Good, Mom said. Ill be back in a couple of hours to clean, okay. Okay. Mom turned, and when she did, her robey open from her neck to below her breasts, her inside swells and cleavage visible. Her perky handfuls left some open space between her breasts that made my mouth water and tongue dance. Mom paused for a moment, standing still long enough not to make things obvious before she left the living room, leaving me alone with my thoughts. Fuck me, but this was unexpected and strange, and yet it filled me with a kind of nervous yet excited energy that I needed to release. I waited until I was sure that Mom was in her room before I raced upstairs to my room to relieve myself of this adrenaline-like burden with hard pumps of my cock. Porno, stories, camgirlsCI didnt spend money on themCand other kinds of options presented themselves to me. I was ready to take them, but instead, I found myself searching Reddit for real-life stories about momsing onto their sons, or vice versa. I was sure that every one of them was bullshit, but even if just one were true, then maybe Id have an idea of how to handle this new side of Mom. Mom Does Anything:>Ep7 I mostly skimmed links to sex stories (many by Mr. Here/MrHereWriting) and actual website entries. Each one that captured my attention said the same thing: Be assertive. Dont let your golden opportunity go to waste. If your mother wasing onto you, then go after her. Dont let your mother run away from you, and dont let the guilt that was bound to set in once she offered herself to you take hold of her soul. Take hold of her soul! That was a bit dramaticCa little over the topCbut it also made sense. Yet, why would I want to test this out? My cock knew why, but what did a dickhead know? My fingers danced on my keyboard, not clicking any of the keys, just dancing over them with enough pressure to make the stic caps rattle and shake. I should have got busy jerking off, but thats when I heard a knock on my bedroom door. Yeah, I called out as I minimized my porn windows, and my heart jumped to a jogging pace. Im going to go downstairs to clean now, Mom said, speaking through my door. Just to let you know. Okay. How often had I watched my mother clean? How often did she? Up until today, I had never noticed when Mom cleaned the house. I spent most of my time in my room, sleeping until eleven in the morning because this was my summer to rx. I looked at my clock. It was ten in the morning. Holy shit, I had spent about two hours reading incest threads involving moms showing themselves off to their sons. Much of it sounded like bullshit, and I had decided that all of it was bullshit, but still, some of it had sounded like it could be true. Be assertive. Maybe I didnt know how far I was willing to push this, let alone Mom, but a soft voice in my head sang to me with words spun from honey and silk, crooning, Just have one more look at your mother. Why not? Shes a head-turner. Why not, I said to my empty room, and I stood from my desk, having to ce my palms on the arms of my chair to push myself up. My body weighed a ton, but up it went, and on legs heavier than I could remember them weighing, I walked downstairs as the tempo of my heart shifted into a higher gear, and then another. Mom was in the living room, wearing an outfit that Id never seen her in. Her clothes looked new, and they could have been. She could have bought them yesterday. Its not like we spent twenty-four hours a day together. She had gathered her long, xen hair into a bun, one of those where the hair swirls about itself with neither a beginning nor an ending. She had donned a gray cotton house shirt that hugged her body and molded to her breasts, emphasizing their softness and shape while detailing her small waist and long, graceful arms. While the shirt had caught my attention, it was her shorts that had made my heart shift into a higher gear yet again. These were dance shorts, and I knew my mother had danced once upon a time, mainly from grade school through college, and then just for fun. They were ck and small and high-tied along her sides so that they angled downward from her hips to her crotch and her ass. They had loose leg holes, and because of their smallness, I could see the hint of my mothers ass cheeks, their very bottoms. Just a line of them, but that was enough to get my pecker going.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Wow. From that line, her long legs, with a hint of muscle curving her thighs and hamstrings, descended into her calves and down into her tennis shoes, where I could see the white rims of her ankle socks. Her legs looked longer than normalCand they were already longCbut that was because her shorts rode upward toward her hips. Fuck me, but my mothers swan-like body looked yummy. How far was I willing to push this? I took a deep breath and said, Hey, before I left the stairway and walked into the living room. Hey, Mom said, smiling at me from where she stood by the living room windows, opening up the heavier curtains, but leaving the transparent curtains closed. Im going to clean now, but you can just rx and watch TV. I wont bother you. Sure, I said, my cheeks reddening the moment I saw a light shade of pink blossom across my mothers face. It was like watching the sunrise, and I had to control the sound of my next breath as I filled my lungs with air. Ill just sit. Okay, Mom said and turned away from me to run one of those handheld, static dusters over the shelf on the left side of the TV. I crawled over the back of the couch, grabbed the remote thaty on the center cushion, and turned the TV on, flipping through channels right away. Mom kept her back to me. I took in the smoothness of her legs and the cusps of her cheek bottoms, where they joined the backs of her thighs. Could I see her cheeks, or was I just imagining it? When Mom pushed herself up to her toes, her shorts lifted just enough to give me that small glimpse of ass flesh my cock was tingling to see. I say my cock because my cock stiffened when I was positive that Mom was giving me glimpses of her cheeks. I moved on the couch, pushing myself into the corner between the armrest and the backrest, lifting my feet onto the cushions, and pulling my knees up to hide my bulging shorts. Let her see. I shook my head, and yet I had let her see me in the kitchen, but I had done that without much thought. Still, that let her see whisper gave me goosebumps, and Reddit had said to be aggressive. Stop your fucking thinking, I thought. Mom dusted the top shelves next to the TV and then the middle, then she backed up and started dusting the shelves and picture frames that were level with her thighs. She was dusting, but not really. Her arm moved, and so did her wrist and the duster, but the fibrous, Q-tip-like end only glided over the picture frames and various pieces of art that Mom had collected during her lifetime. Mom Does Anything:>Ep8 My heart sped up as she started to bend overCat the waist. Her legs stayed straight and parted, forming a triangle between her thighs that pointed straight to her muff. Mom had backed away from the shelves so far that she could now get her head below her waist while keeping her legs straight. What bnce! Mom did enjoy her yoga. Her legs tightened, their firmness creating barely-there curves, but what made my heart speed up the most was action at the apex of Moms thighs. Her small, ck cotton shorts had pulled tight between her inner thighs, forming a thick but thin thong while the back leg holes had ridden upward, baring about a quarter of her firm butt. I could see this new arrangement of her shorts, but she had to have felt it, and even though I knew what she was doing, chills of adrenaline rolled through my shoulders and down my arms. I shivered, feeling the light prickling of excitement bouncing across my skin like water sizzling over a hot surface. What was Mom thinking? Was this turning her on too, or was this something that she was only doing out of necessity? How the fuck could a mother desire her son, no matter what the scumbags on Reddit imed? (Was I one of those scumbags now?) Did she have any idea what her desperate attempt to keep me out of Jennas pussy was doing to my mind? My thoughts? My desires? My cock? Fucking hell, but there was no way my mother had thought this through. No fucking way. Be aggressive. The patch of cloth between her legs pulled inward as she widened her stance, baring her inner thighs to her outerbia and whatever kind of panties she was wearing beneath her shorts. A thong? She had to have been wearing a thong. I couldnt see herbia, but my sight caught the edges of her tender, outer folds. Just the fucking edges! Just give me half an inch more, I begged her shorts, but then she straightened her back, stepped to the side, and dusted around the TV. I found sce in her small butt, which wasnt t, and not too round. Mom had a good butt. A wholesome butt that made my ball sack tingle. A moms butt that made my knob throbCa throb from a mom who could surprise a son and his friends with her sexiness. How long before Jenna returned home from school? Too long. I went back to watching Mom while doing my best to shut down my mind. Mom finished with the TV, turning sideways to me as she walked to the next set of shelves, and my vision zoomed in on her breasts as they pushed against her gray cotton shirt. The under swells had a softness to them, while the upper portions sloped like a ski jump, ending with her thick nipples that had hardened to points half an inch long. Jesus, theyre just cutting right through her shirt, I thought. My balls pulsed and through my cock shot a bead of precum that widened my shaft. My hips rolled on their own and out spat my wad of cream, wetting my boxer briefs enough that I could feel the wet stickiness against my crown. Moms head twitched as though she wanted to turn to look at me, but she never turned her head that far. Instead, she passed the TV and went to work on the shelves, standing straight and bending over, squatting, and pushing her butt outward. Sometimes she stood with her legs closed, and sometimes she opened them. She stretched upward, baring the bottom curves of her butt, and once she reached back with her left hand to scratch the top of her hamstring. Her elegant fingers pulled her shorts upward, exposing a solid quarter of her cheek, tanned to match the rest of her body, without a divot or blemish marring her smooth, angelic skin. Another wad of cum left my balls, and I closed my thighs, pressing my knees together as a rolling cloud of sensitivity bundled itself around my knobs and tickled the tip of my cock. Fuck me, but I was going toe hard after this. After dusting, Mom grabbed the vacuum and gave the carpet in the living room a good twice over, maybe thrice, as she ran the machine over the same spot in back-and-forth motions that made her little-ish titties bounce. She didnt look at me as she cleaned, even as she faced me most of the time. I watched, never once looking at the TV as her beaded nipples drew my gaze with the strength of a tractor beam.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Eventually, Moms cleaning had toe to an end, and when it did, she looked up at me, smiling, then said, One room a day. I hope I wasnt in your way. I shook my head, and my mother never dropped her eyes below my face. Not that I was unting my hard-on, but with my knees up and a pillow now in myp, she had to have known what was going on below my waist. Well, I need to get back to work, Mom said. But, Ill see you hereter, okay? I nodded my head, but I was already thinking of Jennas juicy pussy in my hands. Mom went upstairs, and I went to my room, noticing the time. I had about an hour before Jenna would be home, so I spent the next forty-five minutes punishing my cock for its dirty thoughts about my mother. Twice I nutted, and twice it was to the kind of porn that I had never watched before. I had watched my share of daddy-daughter scenes and brother-sister scenes, but I was neither a father nor a brother, so the ickiness of those scenes had never entered my mind during those episodes of sensual fulfillment. As noon approached, I jumped in the shower, cleaned the sweat from my body, freshened up, and as I exited the bathroom, my eyes widened at the sight of my mother in the hallway. I couldnt tell if she had been waiting for me or if she had been on the way to my room, but there she was, paused in mid-step. And there I was, with a towel around my waist with the rest of my upper body bare: shoulders, chest, arms, and abs. Moms eyes looked down, then sprung back up to meet mine. The green in her irises had an inner glow that I had never noticed before. Im going to go get some sun, Mom said. Would you like to join me? She smiled. Yes. But what I said was, Im going to go see Jenna. Moms smile straightened, and she gave me one of those looks before she said, I bought a new bikini that I could use an opinion on. She smiled again. Give me ten minutes of your time. A whisper of breath left my lungs, whistling through my lips as a bead of water dripped from a hair hanging over my forehead and fell downward through my vision. I could almost hear that tear-shaped bead of H2O burst apart as itnded on the carpet below me. Okay, I said. Moms smile widened, and she hopped forward so fast that I couldnt react before she pushed up to her tiptoes and pecked me on my cheek. Thanks, Mom said. Ill see you down there soon. Wear your suit. She had bought a new bikini as though she hadnt owned bikinis that were small enough as it was. Fuck me, but I decided that Jenna could wait a few minutes, but only a few. ***Pushing it Poolside*** We had a big backyard, square, withndscaping and plenty of green, some trees, and a pool house next to a Roman-shaped pool and an elevated spa off to the side. White tile surrounded the pool, the edges, and the granite rock forced a backdrop around half of the pool with an outcropping of rocks where a decorative waterfall added a final touch of paradise. Mom Does Anything:>Ep9 I stepped through the dining rooms swinging ss doors and into the sun, the rays of light warming my skin on contact. No shirt covered my upper body, but a white towel hung over my left shoulder, and a pair of colorful boardshorts circled my waist. I had chosen the shorts that Jenna had bought me. They hung low enough on my hips that if I hadnt trimmed my pubic hairs, more than a few curls would have poked out over the waistband. Mom didnt like themCnot when Jenna was around, and Jennas fingers had a tendency to glide across my skin, but maybe that would change now that we were alone. If Mom could show off, then why couldnt I? (It had taken some effort to pull those shorts from their drawer and slide them up my legs.) Next to the pool, opposite the granite wall, there was a row of white-cushioned lounge chairs and small ss tables. Thats where I found Mom. Shey on her back, with a white tennis visor on her head and sunsses over her eyes. Her skin didnt shine with lotion, and my heartbeat did a double-thump as soon as I saw that. She wore a small, red bikini top over her breasts, the kind made of strings that wrapped around her back and hooked over her shoulders, around her neck. The cups were half-moons that cut an angle across her breasts, covering her nipples but leaving the inner swells and the sides of her tits exposed. I wanted to whistle. I had never seen my mother wear a top that exposed so much of her tit-flesh, and yet, I had to hide a sigh. I dont know why I had thought that Mom would have worn less, but I had hoped. Did she think a bikini would keep me from running off to Jenna after her teasing today? And as if she wanted me to run off to Jenna, around her waist, she was wearing a mid-thigh length, white, semi-transparent wraparound skirt. A skirt? Damn it! It took you long enough to get down here, Mom said. I was about to go inside after you. Ah, well, I said and shrugged. I was just picking out my suit. I see, Mom said. Behind her sses, I couldnt tell where her eyes had fallen on my body. I walked over to her and dropped my towel on the chair next to hers. I was about to sit down when she said, How about a quick dip? Sure, I said as the hairs on my body reached skyward. Mom removed her visor and stood, her butt toward me, and through the transparent mesh of her skirt, I caught glimpses of her cheeks and thighs. Before I could decipher whether she was wearing a G-string or a thong, she unwrapped her skirt, revealing a thick red thong running through the crack of her small, golden, and pear-shaped ass. God damn it, but my father was a lucky man. No tan lines, I whispered aloud as though my mother wasnt four feet from me. No, Momughed. No tan lines. She turned around. So, do you like my new bikini? Oh, dear lord, yesCyes, I did. The thong riding my mothers crack swept outward at her lower back, just above her cheeks, leaving them bare. The strings were maybe a quarter-inch thick, biting into her skin a tad, giving her slenderness a faint bulge above and below her waistline. In front, they swept down the cut of her hips to the V of her crotch, where they connected to a red, triangr patch of cloth that didnt quite cover my mothers vani pie. A quarter-inch ofbiay exposed to the elements. I could see the impressions of what had to be a fluffynding strip pushing against the front of her nylon pantiesCpanties that rode so low on her mound that I could see several wispy, xen hairs poking above the nylon. My cock thickened, the head expanding at a slow rateCslow enough that the stretching of my ns exploded through my nerve endings. Mark? Mom asked. I raised my eyes, devouring her long body and her apple-sized breasts, whose just-over-a-handful size looked smaller than they were due to her height. Her nipples stood out straight and hard, stretching the nylon fibers forward and sideways, threatening to rip the threads apart. When I reached my mothers face, I saw swirls of pink in her cheeks, but her sunsses hid her eyes. An almost-smile ghosted the corners of her full lips. My bikini? Mom asked. Its breathtaking, I whispered. Thanks. Moms smile widened. Im d you like it. Ive bought more, too, for the rest of the summer. She breathed in, shivering, and then out, the sound trembling in the air. And if things go well, maybe you can help me pick out more? I nodded my head. Mom lifted her left hand to her sses, took the temple piece between her thumb and forefinger, and slid them from her face. There was a smile in her green eyes and something else that I could only call a victory. She tossed her sses on her lounge chair and turned away, walking toward the pool with her butt cheeks rolling and her long legs slipping one in front of the other with each step. As I drooled over her ass, my eyes caught the heart-shaped gap at the top of her thighs and the tender bulge of her soft pussy meat as it created a hanging crescent in the gusset of her panties.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Oh my god! My cock sprang up so fast, and my balls tightened so hard that I had to clench my teeth to bite back my groan. Mom reached the edge of the pool and dove forward, as graceful as the swan she was. As her steepled hands parted the water, I raced forward and dove in as well. The water coating my body was a crystalline nket of freshness. I made sure to rise above the water at a depth that kept my waistline and erection hidden beneath the swaying waters surface. Let Mom see, my cock yelled at me. Let her fucking see what she does to us! Maybeter, I mumbled to my perked-up soldier. Mom came out of the water after I did, having swum to the opposite edge of the pool. Her head erupted through the waters surface, her hair whipping up and back and flinging globs of liquid through the air. She turned around, running her hand over her face as the water painted her nylon bra to her tits and more ran down her stomach and hips and back into the pool. That feels good, Mom said. Race you to the end! Mom dove to her left, elongating her body as she started a sidestroke. I watched her for a moment, my eyes freezing to the gap between her thighs and the tight roll of nylon hammocking her muff. She had so much pussy meat for such a slender womanCso it looked in the water. My cock jerked, the head trying to rip through my shorts, creating a jolt of pleasure that ran along my shaft. Moaning, I followed my mothers body through the pool, wishing that I had worn a pair of goggles so that I could better appreciate the light glinting off my mothers body through the thickness of the osciting water. Mom Does Anything:>Ep10 She touched the back wall and broke through the surface. I followed. She shook her head, made a wuh sound, and swam away from me. Once again, I watched her slip through the water, my eyes finding her thong as it cupped her crack, and then her gusset as it cradled her wet pussy. Jesus Christ, but Mom had to know that I wasnt going to just beat off after this when I had Jenna offering her juicy m to me. I followed Mom back to the shallow end of the pool, my dick swinging in my shorts. Every kick of my feet and twist of my body sent a buzz through my cock. My dick wanted pussy. My mind wanted pussy. Fuck, my soul wanted pussy, and it wanted it right then. I think its time for some sun, Mom said, standing in the shallow end with the waterpping around her thighs. I didnt hide my gaze this time, looking down her dripping wet body and focusing on the triangle of cloth that left the softness of her outerbia uncovered. Dont you? In a second, I said, hidden up to my waist beneath the waters surface. I justCmy heart thumped, creating a hollow boom within my chest that I was aware of but too excited to feelCwant to watch you get out of the pool. Moms eyes widened, and she seemed a little taken aback, but then she smiled with a kind of gotcha quality to her lips. She turned around and walked toward the steps, her ass and thigh gap holding my cocks attention. I just wanted to be between her thighs. Eighteen-year-olds werent meant to be virgins, not when womenCadult, fucking womenCwho shined like my mother were teasing them. Mom walked around the front of the pool, her body dripping and her hair stered to her body, its light, bright color at odds with her golden skin. I loved it. The sides of her almost-little tits jiggled, bouncing just enough to make my blood pump. Her body was the picture of ssically toned slenderness not influenced by todays Instagram-fit girls or the pre-woke, skinny-girl chic, runway models, and it made every nerve ending through my flesh buzz with adrenaline. Mom grabbed her towel, drying herself off with long sweeps of the terry cloth. She dried her arms and legs with pushing motions, turning her body so that whatever side she was drying was turned away from me, giving my eyes the freedom to roam over her skin without shame. Mom finished, put on her sunsses and visor, threading her hair through its headband, and she sat down on her lounge chair. Shey down as the sun beat down on her. Shey with her legs slightly spread and her bikini panties cupping the tender folds between her legs. I could see the faintest impression of them, and I oh-so-badly wanted to touch them. I walked to the edge of the poolCstaring. After a minute of this, when Mom spread her legs further apart, I pressed my cock against the side of the pool, nearlying. I wasnt about to hump the wall, but I wanted to. Instead, I bent my knees and dropped beneath the water, cing my hands on the lege and pushing myself underwater. I held my breath until a fire burned within my lungs and my throat convulsedCmy heart speeding up for another reason. I did this until my erection softened enough not to hurt when I walked, and then I sprang out of the pool, no longer thinking about what I was doing as I walked to my lounge chair. My towel found its way into my hands, and I dried myself off, taking my time as I stared down at my mother. Was she looking up at me through her sunsses? She had the hint of a smile on her lips, and her breathing was far from mellow. Her slim stomach rolled downward and up, her breasts rising and falling with them, her nipples reaching heavenward with unashamed stiffness. Could she feel my eyes on herCeven if she wasnt looking at me? Pass me my tanning oil, Mom whispered. I think I could use just a bit more color, dont you? Sure, I said, bending over and picking up the bottle of oil. Mom didnt need more color. She had perfect skin, from its wlessplexion to the sun-cooked gold of her tan, but who was I to argue? Mom, I said, my voice shaking, I can put it on for you. Moms smile straightened, and I saw her swallow as time slowed. The movement of her throat seemed exaggerated, and it cascaded down her breast, her stomach lowering and rising as well. Thats okay, Mom said. I can do it. Why dont you sit down and enjoy yourself. I licked my lips and said, I think Im going to go see Jenna, in a quiet, almost guilty tone. Time stopped. I heard the wind and the static-like rustle of leaves blowing in the breeze. The sun moved, its rays growing hotter as it curved through the air, and then a chill hit me, and I shivered despite the heat. Okay, Mom whispered.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Okay, what? Okay, what? I asked in a whisper of breath. Okay, you can put the oil on me, Mom said in a tone that matched mine. My back first. My shorts moved outward as my cock grew, and Moms chin tilted down, her eyes staring a straight line toward my growing bulge. She froze for a moment, her breathing heavy, and then she rolled to her right, away from my cock, and turned onto her stomach. She turned her head away from me, crossing her arms beneath her cheek, and sheid her head across her small forearms. Mom Does Anything:>Ep11 I swallowed as my heart punched the underside of my chest hard enough to make my throat hurt. The world brightened, and I sat on the edge of Moms chair as my vision swooned, moving left-to-right and left again, like a pendulum. I shivered again, and then I took a deep breath that sounded extra loud to my ears. I released it, then took another, and released that in a tunnel of wind through my lips. Are you okay? Mom asked. Yeah, I said as my prick hardened fully. Im fine. Okay, Mom whispered. The cap to the oil was one of those push-down on one side and spring-up on the other kind, and I depressed it with my thumb and then held the bottle over my mothers back. My eyes stared at the strings of her bikini bra, and I asked, No tan lines, right Mom? in a faraway voice. Mom took a deep breath. Mom, I said with enough urgency in my voice to make my suggestion sound like a demand. Untie my bra for me, Mom said, and drop the strings to the sides. The sides, where I could already see the bottom flesh of her breasts, bulging outward as her upper body pushed their roundness into her cushioned chair. I reached down with my hand, fingers extended, the tips trembling, and I plucked one of the strings of her bras bow on the first try. I pulled, watching as the string slid through the knot, and the bow shrank and shrank, snapping free and leaving a simple crossover knot. Pulling the string to the side and giving it a shake to loosen it from its partner, I tossed it to the side, and then I grabbed the other string, dropping it to Moms left side, undressing her back. As the stringsnded on the cushions, the cups of Moms bra fell away, baring the side of her tits to my eyes. My cock jumped, and I pulled my hips back, trying to find room within my shorts for my aching erection. There was no room. Tilting the bottle of oil, I let a stream of the thick liquid spill from the caps nozzle. The sunlight caught its burnished gold color, making it sparkleCreminding me of that album cover in my grandmothers collection where honey drops from theb. The end bulb struck the center of Moms back. Her spine moved as she reacted to the oils touch, and I watched as a pool formed over her skin, then slipped to the side in thin rivulets of liquid sex. Sex. I ced the bottle to the side, freeing my hands, and extended my fingers, bringing the tips down to my mothers back. They shook until they touched her skin and moved upward, my digits spreading as far apart as they could as I stroked my mothers skin. My adrenaline spiked, starting in my heart and radiating outward, finding the pathways through my shoulders and arms and down into my hands, where the energy passed through me and into my mother.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mm, Mom moaned, but it sounded like a low, muffled groan that she had tried to hold back. Her mouth never opened, and the sound was low and faint, but it was there. My heart raced, and I pushed harder into her skin, trying to get her to moan again. She didnt, but her lips twitched as I increased the pressure across her smooth skin. I reached Moms neck, pushing my fingers into the slope running down to her shoulders. My mother had a firm body, but not too firm, her muscles lying beneath a singleyer of feminine softness, giving her body all the hints of having curves while still appearing thin. She had a showgirls body, a runners body, a dancersCthe kind of body that deserved admiration, coupled with a beauty that could turn a strong man weak or a hard man soft. All this from just touching her, I thought. I had never touched my mother before. Not like this. A hug, a kiss on the cheek, a tug on her arm or hand, but I had never stroked her in such a familiar way. There was no other way to rub oil on a person, whether they were a friend, a girlfriend, your mother, or a client at a spa. This was as intimate as two people could physically be, outside of sex. Sex. I ran my hands down my mothers shoulders and over her arms, straightening each of her arms one at a time and having to tug the first one loose before she gave it up. I ran my hand down her arm, over her small bicep and forearm, my long fingers circling her limbpletely. I reached her fingers, and I covered them with oil as well, taking time to stroke each one of her digits before making my way back to her shoulders, where I rowed my thumbs over her skin, warmed by the sunCand, I hoped, by me. The more I touched my mother, the harder she breathed and the calmer I grew. I stayed hard, and my excitement rushed through me, pushing through my veins in thick pulses of light, but I remained calm. What was my mother feeling? I lowered my hands down her back with my thumbs meeting along her spine. Her skin moved before my fingertips as I fanned them outward, turning them sideways so that they faced my mothers ribs and the sides of her breasts. Oil glistened in the light, and the velvet texture of her flesh sent ripples of desire through my arms. My cock swelled, and out poured a hefty glob of precum that would have given me a thick droplet of dewy goo to add to the oil covering her back. If only I could rub my precum on her. If only I could. What a terrible, horrible, and thrilling thought. And like that, I had begun to free myself of every reservation that I had concerning how far I was willing to push my mother in her game of tease with me. Freeing myselfCthat final moment that pushed me across the line that Mom had drawnCdidnt mean that I was without fear or anxiety. It took an effort to push my hands outward, the tips pointing left and right, and then curling over Moms slick back toward the outer bulges of her breasts. Mom tensed as my fingers slid down her ribs, straight down toward the cushion, not backward toward her hips. Straight down, to her titties, almost reaching them, almost there, almost touching their softness untilC Mark, Mom said in a whispered rush, your hands are slipping in the oil. They arent slipping, Mom. I swallowed to regain myposure. My cock ached and twitched, and after a pause, I moved my hands down her ribs to her sides. Touching her like this made her seem small. Her great Motherhood shrunken down to a normal woman, a sexy woman, who was letting me touch her in ways that she never had before. My cock jerked again, spitting up more precum, and I released a shaky breath as I moved my hands over her sides to the small of her back. My thumbs pressed into my mothers spin, then rowed up and around, and I opened and closed my fingertips. This was no casual massage that I was giving my mother. I caressed her, opening my fingers wide and gliding my palms over her skin, watching as her flesh moved before my fingertips in a wave of visual stimtion. What was my mother feeling? Her breathing had deepened. Shey still, mostly, with her lips tight and her eyes unreadable behind her sunsses. I moved my hands lower, then higher, then lower, nearing the quarter-inch-thick waistband of her thong bikini. Closer and closer and closer. Mark, Mom snapped when my oil-slick hands moved over her thongs waistband and right on her ass. I have to get all of you, I said, my voice heavy and low, the sound of my breathing exciting me in its perversion. Did it excite my mother? Her breathing had deepened. Jenna, I said as I pressed my palms into my mothers small, soft ass. Soft on the outside, firm on the inside, yet not as firm as a teenagers ass. That contrast between young tightness and mature firmness sent a sensual heat through my body that made the world spin. Jenna lets me do this whenever I want. Mom hissed. I curled my fingers down her butt, then opened them, my thumbs riding the edges of her shallow crack and grazing the line of the thong running between her cheeks. I didnt try to go under her thong, but I wanted to. Fuck, I wanted to, and my cock, dripping precum, was more than enough proof of my desire for my mother. Mom Does Anything:>Ep12 Hurry up, Mom whispered, her voice catching as I pressed the tips of my thumbs against the bottom of her ass cheeks. I followed the line of her hamstrings from the outside in, all the way to the inward curve down into the softness of her maternal muff. Do my legs. Now. I stopped with my thumbs outside of her pussy. They were so damn near the nylon of her panties that my fingers trembled from the heat between her legs. As I pulled them away, I pressed my thumbs harder into her tender flesh and pulled outward, spreading her open between her legs like the velvet curtains of a Broadway stage. Moms pussy pulled outward, her outer lips slipping past the protection of her thongs covering and giving me a glimpse of her softer, fuller crescents. Mm, Mom moaned, the sound strained as she bit back the quiet, almost nonexistent sound. I stopped my thumbs movement, holding my mothers pussy open from the outside pressure on her inner thighs. Staring at the center of her cunny beneath her panties, I watched as her crimson nylon stuck to her lips, outlining the long slit beneath their fabric. I saw her folds, outer and inner, and the opening between them, where the red of her panties had darkened, growing wetter andC Holy fuck, my mother was wet with pussy juice. I need to go back to work, Mom said, her wordsing in a rush that was almost a pant. She pulled away from me, holding her right hand over her breasts as she stood, facing away from me. I expect you to stay at home while I work. Her voice had trembled as she spoke, though it carried it a hard edge, the edge that I was used to hearing whenever I managed to get myself into trouble. Okay, I said. Mom walked away, leaving me with my hard-on, and when I was sure she was in her officeCwith windows that faced the backyardCI took out my cock and jerked off hard and fast in full view of her windows. I sprayed my cum onto my stomach before wiping it off with my towel. Satisfied, I jumped back into the pool to cool down. Had Mom watched me? I hoped so. ****An Agreement*** I didnt see my mother again until after Dad had arrived home. She had changed from her bikini into a pleated white tennis skirt that barely reached the middle of her thighs. A tight, dark blue polo shirt with white trim and short-short sleeves covered her upper body. We didnt talk, and Mom made dinner, and we ate, her tits pushing against her top like two perky orbs outlined by the faintest impressions of a bra. It must have been a thin bra, maybece or something transparent, I didnt know, but my mind spent most of its time thinking about what kind of bra she could be wearing. Jenna had some transparent bras that she liked to wear for me. Dad said nothing about Moms outfit. He was too busy mumbling, My sleepless nights are getting worse. Can you believe that? They just wont go away anymore. My dad, as far as I knew, had bouts of acute insomnia, typicallysting for several weeks, then theyd dissipate for several weeks, then theyde back in an endless cycle of hell for him. When he mentioned this, I saw my mothers face tighten, but my heartbeat sped up. Had the same thoughts gone through our heads at the same time? I didnt know, but Id like to think that they did. Despite her reaction, I was eager for my father to start taking his pills again. Even though Mom was wearing a short tennis skirt that showed off her slender legs down to her little, bare feet with their perfect toes and elegant arches, it wasnt like this morning and afternoon. Dad was here, so when Mom noticed me looking for a little too long or a little too hard, she narrowed her eyes at me and sent a firm headshakeCwith only the slightest hints of movementCmy way. Not long after dinner, I went upstairs, saying, I need to give Jenna a call before she thinks Im ignoring her. Mom, who had been reading a book on the couch while Dad watched TV, looked up at me as I headed upstairs and called out, Remember our deal. Our unspoken deal, I thought just as my father said, Yeah, remember it. I dont want to have to exin to my mother why her grandson had to drop out of high school to take care of his bastard. Jesus, Dad, I said as my dadughed, and I continued upstairs. I talked to Jenna, but I was distracted. She could tell. I knew that she could, but I couldnt tell her why. My thoughts kept drifting back to my mother and the promise I had made her. Did I really make her a promise? Do unspoken promises count? I didnt thinkCso my cock said to meCbut Jenna would be there for me in a week, while Mom might end her desperation tactic if she thought I wasnt keeping my word. Come on, Jenna was saying, tell me how hard your cock is for me. I cant, I said, licking my lips and continuing the lie I had told her at the start of our conversation. Mom keeps walking into my room. Fuck it, Jenna growled, let her hear how hard I make your cock. Ill let my dad hear if you let your mom hear. She made a tongue-clicking sound. Every time that my dad thinks that Im being naughty with you, he gives me this look, and I just want to say, Mark makes my pussy wet, Daddy, deal with it. Daddy, I said,ughing. Well, Dads my father, Jenna said, but youre my Daddy. Oh, I moan-groaned. Thats so fucking hot. I know, right? Jenna giggled. The dirtier this gets, the jucier my pussy gets for your big, adult dick. Maybe my dads just jealous of you getting my ass instead of. I groaned again as she trailed off, her voice slick, sly, and dangerously suggestive. My cock grew and grew. Maybe it was for the best if I put an end to Moms teasing and went straight to Jenna. Why should we torture ourselves by waiting? We could fuck, tell her dad, and call his bluff. It had to be a bluff. Jennas mom loved me! Ive got to go, you nasty girl, I whispered. I can hear my mom outside of my door. I think shes pacing. Ill send you a pictureter, okay? Okay, Jenna sighed. Our parents suck. Yes, they do, I whispered, hoping it was true in my mothers case. Love you, Jenna said, and dont forget that dick pick you owe me. I want to see cum and lots of it. I promise, I whispered as her bratty voice sent a tingle through my ns. Love you too.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Would she be mad when I didnt send her a picture? Probably, but Id think of something. I left my phone on my bed as I headed downstairs. I had talked to Jenna for an hour; what would Mom make of that? Was she antsy? Was she pissed? Should I pretend that something happened, even when it hadnt? There was danger in that; wasnt there, but how much? Mom Does Anything:>Ep13 Fuck, there were too many variables to digest, so I tried to slow down my thoughts as I descended from the top of the stairs into the TV-lit foyer and living room. Mom, sitting on the back couch with her back against the armrest, turned her head to the left and gave me a long look. I smiled, and she watched me as I walked around the couch and sat opposite her. She had her knees up and together, along with her calves and feet, creating a wall that hid her panties from my eyes. I leaned back against the couchs arm, bringing my feet onto the couch. Mom looked at me, watching as the soft light shed across my body. Dad yawned. Did you already take your pill? I asked my dad. Yeah, he yawned again. I havent had a good sleep in days. I hadnt noticedCwhat an asshole I was. Gonna go upstairs? I asked. You want the TV? No. I shook my head, though he was lying on his back with his head on a pillow, staring at the TV. Just making conversation. Make it when the shows over, he said. If Ist that long. I nodded and turned back to Mom. She was still looking at me, and even though the living was dark, and I wouldnt have been able to see much had she spread her legs for me, I nodded at her knees anyway. Mom tilted her head, and I lifted my hands, ced my palms together, then spread my fingers open by tilting them away from each other. Mom widened her eyes, and then she looked toward the TV. I sighed without making a sound, extending my right foot and nudging her left toes. Mom brought her feet back, and when they ran out of the room, she turned on her cushion and lowered her feet to the floor. Damn it!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Was it because of Dad? It had to be. Or maybe she needed reassurance that I hadnt done anything with JennaCover the phone. How was I going to do that? Fuck it, I was going to press my luck, and I could assure Momter that her son had followed her rules, mostly. Was talking dirty to my willing eighteen-year-old girlfriend going to get her pregnant? No! I sighed again, a little louder this time. Mom didnt look at me, and neither did Dad. I lowered my back down the armrest to my shoulders, and I stretched out my legs, pulling short of touching Mom with my feet. Her skirty a tiny bit above the middle of herp, both atop and along the sides, while the backy bunched against the back of the couch. The pleats were perfect and rectangr,yered, her long legs illuminated by the bluish-silver of the TV light. Like moonlight. When was Mom going to pull her skirt up? She wasnt sitting on it, so it wasnt like her movement would disturb Dad. Not that hed notice by the way he was lying. Time ticked by, the show went on, and Dad yawned. Any day now, I thought, throwing my silent words at my mother. Was she mad at me for touching her today? I had pushed it. Or, if not mad, was she having second thoughts? This game had barely started, so there was only one way to find out. I extended my right foot, the one closest to the back of the couch, with a slower-than-normal motion, making sure that my mother would notice meing from the corner of her eyes. She did. Her lips twitched, but was she attempting to hide a smile, or had they tightened? She didnt look at me, so I continued forward. My big toe touched the hem of her skirt along the side of her thigh. Mom took a deep breath, her apple-sized breasts moving up and down, the tightness of her shirt entuating the buoyant under-curve of her breasts. I imagined how theyd give under my fingers caresses, and my cock sprung forward as if trying to have a better look as my mothers goods. I moved my foot toward the back of the couch, pulling Moms skirt with me, baring her skin. Moms head tilted to the left, her eyes down for a moment before looking forward again. I kept moving her skirt, back and back, back as far as the curve of her ass and exposing the naked side of her left cheek. She must have been wearing a thong or nothing. The thought made my balls warm as my thoughts went back to my mothers perfect cheek. When I ran my toe across my mothers skin, she brought her left hand down and pushed my foot away, but she didnt move her skirt back into ce. Good. My cock had stretched out during this time, filling with wall-throbbing strength and turning my skin slinky into a hungry flesh pipe. Oh, man, but I wasnt going tost a week away from Jenna at this rate. No fucking way. I extended my foot again, touching my Moms thigh by her knee. She looked down as I slid my toe along her leg, her lips parting as she let out a long breath. Her head turned a little when I reached her butt cheek, and I saw her throat move in a swallowing motion when I brushed her flesh to the far curve of her ass. Her hand moved, but not before I traced the line of her soft backside upward. Does anyone want a drink? Mom said, a touch out of breath and standing quickly. Her skirt fell back into ce. Rich? Mark? No, thanks, Dad mumbled. Im okay, I said, studying my mothers profile and the hardened protrusion of her left nipple. Mom walked to the right, her back to me as she left the living room and entered the dining room, then turned to the right, out of sight beyond the narrower entryway before heading into the kitchen. I waited a minute before I said, I think I could use a drink. Mom Does Anything:>Ep14 Dad mumbled something as I rose and turned to my left, hiding my semi-inted sausage from his eyes in case he turned his head to watch me walk across the couch. Instead, I walked behind my couch, alongside the foyer, and down the narrow hallway along the stairs that cut across the living and dining rooms straight into the kitchen. I found Mom standing against the inside of the kitchen ind, sipping on wine. I noticed that I could hear the faint sounds of the TV from where we stood. What are you doing? Mom asked, her voice stern, and her eyes narrowed in a re that I could only call petnt. What am I doing? I asked, keeping my voice low though I probably didnt have to. What are you doing? MarkC I know what youre doing. YoureC Dont say itCdont say itCdont say it, Mom said like a jackrabbit thumbing its food and shaking her head as her re deepened. I kept my mouth shut. We stared at each other. Moms expression softened as I did my best to remain neutral. I didnt want to blow this. She sipped her wine. I watched, then I asked, Can I have a sip? Mom, who had never allowed me a drink before, handed me her half-full ss. I took a long drink, not enjoying the spicy vor, but I drank it anyway, then handed the nearly empty ss back to her. She refilled it, and we stood there, staring at each other in silence. Mom, I finally said, You cant keep doing this to me. Mom flinched. I know you think its for the best, but look at me. I looked at my semi-hard cock that was alreadying back to life as my mother dropped her gaze downward. Is this what you wanted? To give me aC Dont say it, Mom said, her eyes lingering before returning to my face. Dont say anything. JustCshe licked her lips, her face tight, almost frowningCjust ept it. I cant just ept it, I said, frowning. Its driving me crazy. I need to see Jenna more than ever now because of you. Mark, Mom said, letting my name hang in the air. Look what you do to me! It was a harsh whisper that I gave herCan usation. Look. Mom looked down again to where my cock had hardened fully. Her eyes widened a bit, and her cheeks reddened. She moved her head backward. When her eyes returned to my face, I said, I know you mean well, but this isnt enough. Im seeing Jenna tomorrow. I shrugged, knowing that a helpless, Im sorry, expression shimmered across my face. I have to. I turned to leave. Mark, Mom said, her voice sharp. Wait. I turned around, facing her again, and watched as she finished her refill of wine. She set her ss on the inds marble top, and then she lowered her hands to her skirt. My heart stuttered, then jumped into a sprint. She grabbed the hem of her tennis skirt and inched it upward, taking her time, the tops of her thighs brightened by the light. My vision narrowed, focusing on my mother below her waist. She stopped just below the bottom of her muff, only for a second before continuing upward and showing me a pair of small, white panties. They were nothing more than a tiny triangle covering her inner lips and mound, leaving so much of her tenderbia exposed that I sighed aloud. Her sun blonde pubic hairs reached above the low-slung waistband and sprouted from beneath the sides of her small strip of panties. I didnt fail to notice the darker shade of dampness below the outline of her clit. I have more, Mom whispered. Lots more. Panties that your father has never seen me wear. I can wear them for you, and only for you, if you dont fool around with Jenna. Mom, I whispered, my insides deting as I stared at her muff. I mean it. Mom swallowed, her voice trembling and her tits rising and falling as though she were sprinting. I can wear them and a shirt for you every day while your father is out of the house. MomC You can take pictures and videos, for when youre alone, Mom said, panting. Just dont fool around with Jenna. Please! Jesus, I thought she was about to cry. Whenever Dad is out of the house? I asked, my throat tight. You promise? Yes, Mom whispered. It took forever before my lips moved, but I managed to croak out the word, Okay, before Mom could say anything else to convince me to agree to her demands. Okay, Mom said, her voice trembling. Mom, I said, I dont know how long I can hold out. I meanCI swallowed, and my voice started to trembleCyoure not a normal-looking woman. YoureCI shook my headCperfect. Mom lowered her skirt. We stood in silence, and I realized that she wasnt going to speak. I nodded before leaving, and I went up to my room, where I took my dick out and came, then came again, then came one more time before going to bed without sending Jenna a picture of my cock. I had honestly forgotten to send her one. ***Panties and a Shirt*** I woke early the next morning, but I stayed in my room, watching the clock on my phone strike eight, then a minute after, then another, until five minutes had passed, then another five and then another five. During that time, the mechanical growl of the garage opening told me my father was leaving for work, but still, my mother was going to be in her panties and a shirt for meCall day long. I couldnt wait, yet my nerves hit me, and they hit me hard.N?velDrama.Org ? content. The beating of my heart went from calm, unfelt throbs to a rapid, skipping pace, like a cymbals rounded edge vibrating after receiving the battering of a drumstick. Goosebumps sprouted across my forearms while my small hairs stood on end, bringing with them a chill that caused my shoulders to dance. Little pinpoints of fuzzy lightness danced over my skin, making my palms and the soles of my feet sweat. Disgusting. My breathing rose, every inhale whistling through my nostrils and thickening in my ears, forming a gtinous cushion between my eardrums and the outside world. Holy shit. I needed to get in the moment. The first thing I did was leave my room, speed-walk to the restroom, and turn on the cold water to full st. Breathing hard and anticipating the chill, I jump in, the water hitting the outermost edges of my body before the rest of me followed, stepping under its jetting streams and tightening up as the freezing liquid constricted my nerve endings. Holy shit! That was dumb, but it did the trick. By the time I had dried off and dressed in a T-shirt and basketball shortsCbasketball shorts minus my boxer briefs, and that had been a tremor inducing decision with my mind screaming, Choose something! as I stood there as still as an asshole during a snowstorm. Eventually, I settled down enough to walk downstairs without suffering a panic attack. I was going to enjoy my mother today, no matter what. Every step out of my room was another step up a mountain, and the tingling had returned to my palms, along with the sweatCpalms only. Jesus, but my mother had a strange effect on me. I didnt see her at the top of the stairs, so I hurried down at a jog, my feet rumbling down the steps. I turned right and walked straight through the hallway, cutting into the kitchen, and thats where I found my mother, dressed for me exactly as she had promised to dress for me. God damn, but I was one lucky son of a bitch. Mom had chosen a simplebination of clothes, but my cock still rose at the sight of her. She sat at the breakfast nook with her profile to me. A white T-shirt made of thin cotton clung to her body, molding to her breasts, their sides and undersides, and her already rock-hard nipples. The shirt pushed right up to where the underside of her breasts met her chest and then slid straight down, stopping above her belly button and leaving her slim stomach bare, her little belly bottom shallow and kissable to my minds eye. A white,cy, stic band circled her waist, about a quarter-inch thick, and that was all that I could see from her profile, meaning the rest of her pantiesy snuggled between her ass cheeks in some kind of thong or G-string. I hoped she was wearing a G-string. Mom Does Anything:>Ep15 I had stopped as soon as I had entered the kitchen, and my eyes slid from Mom to the table, where her striped pajama pantsy neatly folded atop her pajama shirt, along with a white, half-cup bra made of transparent threads. My cock thickened. The swelling was so tangible that I felt every blood vessel in my shaft expand until my thickness throbbed from root to tip. Morning, Mom said, not looking up from her coffee and paper. Morning, I said, my voice breaking like a kids going through puberty. Momughed, almost spilling her coffee, but she still didnt look at me. This was supposed to be business as usual, and I understood that, so I told myself. While I did understand our arrangement, that didnt mean I was only going to take my nces as they came. I made myself some cereal and stood on the inside half of the ind, leaning against the marble top with my vision in line with Moms profile. I stared at her naked thigh, her hip, the outer half of her ass cheek, and her bare midriff. It was too bad she had her chair pulled in close to the table; otherwise, Id at least get to see her back and her cheeks down to the chairs seat, but shed have to stand soon enough. Mom read her paper, and she let me watch as she sipped her coffee, taking her time and pretending as if I wasnt there, perving on her in ways a good son never would. I spent time admiring her breasts. Her shirt was so thin and tight that I could see how her nipples created a darker shade of color against the fabric. Her areoles looked small and beaded with goosebumps, but it was her nipples that stole the show. They had been hard when I had entered the kitchen, but I swear I watched them thicken further, bingrger at their peak while tightening near their base. God, if only I could talk my mother into walking around in her bra and panties, or better still, nothing at all. Shoveling a mouthful of cornkes into my mouth to hide a moan, I pressed my cock against the ind and enjoyed the pressure running through my shaft. Mom ced her paper down and pushed her coffee aside. She lifted her arms above her head, her long fingers inteced, and she arched her back as she stretched upward. Her little titties reached upward, the morning light from the patio creating a halo of sunshine around her body, and then she exhaled and pushed her chair away from the table. I need to get to work, Mom said, turning to look at me for the first time that morning. Youll be around when I take my first break? I nodded my head. Fuck, I should have gone downstairs sooner. Now I had nothing but my memory to preserve this moment. You can take pictures and videos for when youre alone. Fuck me, but Mom had spoken those wordsst night. Whyd I leave my phone in my room? Mom stood, pausing as she faced forward, her head tilting to the left as if she were deciding what side of her body to reveal to me first. Was she? Maybe, I dont know, but I was eager to see both sides of her, front and back, at the same time. We needed a mirror for her to face. After another second, Mom turned away, giving me a shot of her perfect, pear-shaped backside. Its one thing to describe what a floss-like band of nylon running through your mothers crack looks like, and its another to see it live and in person when she wants you to see it. Its like shes naked, but not. The string lying between her cheeks hid the most vulnerable spots on her body, like her butthole, yet it presented my vision with the illusions of her crinkly spokes, and thats what I saw: The illusion of her nakedness. Mom continued her turn, walking around her chair and facing me. My eyes dropped to the front of her panties, wherecy flowers covered the transparent patch of cloth and formed a triangle over her mound. It was a small triangle, likest night, about an inch of her sunny-huednding strip visible above the waistline, as the rest of her mound, hips, and thighsy smooth and exposed to my eyes. The triangle narrowed, almost forming a point as it cupped the tender bulge of her pussy, hiding only her clit and inner lips but leaving the curved swell of her outerbia uncovered. Close your mouth, Mark, Mom whispered. Its not polite to chew with your mouth full. I shut my mouth, my teeth clicking together hard. Momughed and walked out of the kitchen. It took me a moment to calm myself, but then I chased her down the hallway, watching as her ass rolled with her strides, her butt cheeks sliding against the G-string running through her crack. When she turned at the foyer and walked up the stairs, I followed, but I also waited for my mother to get five steps above me before I chased her up the stairs. I waited for a reason: Her pussy. I loved the way her small panties cradled the softness of her lips. It was like a hammock trying to contain too much weight. The way her pussy meat bulged and rolled, trapped in that tiny strip of cloth, had taken hold of my gaze and wouldnt let go. It had turned me into my mothers obedient boy until she reached the upstairsnding, turned, and hid her pussy from my eyes. Snapping out of my trance, I made a quick turn at the top of the stairs and darted to my room. I grabbed my phone and ran back to MomCran, not speed-walked, but ranCcatching her office door a moment before it clicked shut. Mom turned around, puckered her lips, but then she said, I need to work. She looked at me, first into my eyes, and then she nced down at the hard-on poking against my pants. For a moment, her eyes widened, but then she saw my phone. Ill be downstairs in a couple of hours, sounding relieved. I nodded my head. She looked relieved. What had she thought I hade here to do? I know, I said, doing my best not to think as I spoke, but I remembered what you saidst night, about the pictures I could take, and I thought, I dont have enough pictures of you, at the moment. I shrugged. Can a son have too many pictures of his mother? Moms face remained calm, so I couldnt tell if she regretted her words fromst night, but finally, she said, Snap away, but be quick about it. I held my camera up, my eyes shifting from my mother to my screen to my mother, and then I said, Can you pose a little? Pose? I nodded. How? Mom asked, her eyes again flicking toward my hard-on. I had my eyes on my screen, but I saw the downward angle of her gaze. Smile, I said, adding, or stare, but how about crossing your arms under yourCI swallowed to keep myself from saying titsCacross the front of your stomach? And spread your legs a little. Pink swirls of color backlit Moms cheeks. Step your feet apart, I mean, I said in a rush of words as tiny beads of sweat pushed through my pores, causing a strained warmth to flow down my forehead and into my cheeks. Do whatever you want, but try not to be stiff about it. I stretched my neck to the right. Why is it so hot in your office?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mom tried to hold in augh as her eyes darted down to my stiffness again. Fuck it. Let her see. I wanted her to see, and before her eyes could move away from my cock, I flexed my shaft, pulling it inward at the base and tightening the underside of my pole, forcing the head to pop upward. Mom Does Anything:>Ep16 Mom turned her head to the side, then, after a deep breath, she crossed her arms beneath her breasts and stepped her right foot sideways, spreading her legs. The point of her pussy stood out with her legs separated and her cunny lips spreading, finding room to breathe and looking much fuller than they had downstairs. I snapped a picture, and I lowered the phone, finding an angle that gave me the best shot of the inside swells of Moms ass that I could see when looking between her thighs. Enough? Mom asked, her voice tight. Could you turn around, I said, making my question a statement. And grab onto something. I licked my lips. Lean forward, I mean. Moms jaw tightened, and the muscles in her neck rippled. She turned around, giving my eyes the freedom to roam over her ass. The closest thing for her to grab onto her was her chair. With her legs against the seats edge, she leaned forward, her armsing up and her hands resting on the headrest, the stance pushing her butt toward the camera. Spread your legs a little, I said, breathing hard. I felt like a pervert for making my mother do this, yet, I also felt a thrill lighten my body, making my shoulders dance and my breath shudder. How could something so wrong make my dick so hard? I loved it. I hated it. I didnt want it to end. Perfect, I whispered. Mom, thats the perfect pose. Moms legs had tightened, the curve of her hamstrings created a sensual rise and fall that partitioned her cheeks from her legs, giving the hint of athleticism to her otherwise slender body. The bottom of her cheeks had spread, creating the illusion of a curtained window focusing on the tight band of white cloth pressing into her slit, forming a from-behind cameltoe that made my mouth water. I saw dampness there, between her legs, spreading outward. Above, where her gusset narrowed into her G-string at her perineum, I saw the rounded edges of her asshole, leading downward into a hole covered by a thin string of nylon. Take the pictures, Mom said, her voice tight and her breathing measured. I snapped two pictures. I took the first one with a wide lens, keeping my mothers entire body in the frame, along with her chair and the window at the side of her desk. The next one, I zoomed in on the precious piece of meat between her legs, making sure to capture the dampness of her panties and the impression of her clit. After the second picture, Mom stood, turned around, and sat in her chair, crossing her right leg over her left. Run along now, she whispered as though I were a kid again. I have to work. I noticed fresh sparkles of sweat along her brow before I said, Ill see you soon. I left her room, my cock swinging as I turned my body around. I hoped her eyes flickered down to my crotch one more time. She had to know her teasing wasnt going to be enough to satisfy me. She had to know, and so the question was: How was I going to tell her that I needed more from her? I went back to my room to think about that,ing up with a scenario where I walked into her office with a speech in mind, to allowing her to catch me masturbating face to face, toCto weird, surreal fantasies that bordered on science fiction. In the end, I jerked off to Moms picturesCmaking itst as long as I couldCfisting several wads of cum into a towel, and then I went downstairs to wait for my mothers first break of the day. It took forever, despite having edged myself for an hour to her photos. I filled the second hour with pacing, foot-tapping, regr jerks of my cock, and releasing the anxious waves of energy coursing through my body with push-ups, pull-ups, squats, and lunges. Thatst hour convinced me of one thing: I was going to put my mothers determination to keep me from the sex offenders list to the test as soon as I saw her again. I wasnt fucking around anymore. I needed pussy, and the pussy that I wanted answered to the title of Mom. It was nearing noon when my mother came downstairs. She had changed from her T-Shirt into a small but loose, cropped, white tank top made of cotton. Her nipples were thick buds against the fabric. The hem of her shirt hung off her little breasts, baring her stomach from her sternum down and back to those tiny panties again. The whiteness of her outfit made her golden skin and hair shine, along with that small tuft of hair poking out above her G-string. Iy on the couch opposite the TV, on its left side, the side that allowed me to look up the stairs as my mother walked downward. She saw me watching her, but Im positive what she saw was me waiting for her in that way I used to wait for my parents when I knew that they were taking me somewhere fun, with fast rides and cotton candy and every treat that a growing boy wanted to get his hands on. Now, though, the treat I wanted was my mother, and her cheeks reddened as my eyes locked onto the pouty pussy between her thighs. (Would teasing me always embarrass her?) The thought made my knob swell. Hey, I said, good to see you.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mom rolled her eyes as she said, Its good to see you too. I looked down at my shorts and the growing tent, but I dont think thats what Mom meant. Hopefully, she looked as well because I gave her at least ten seconds to follow my eyes as my erection sprouted to its full hardness in front of her. Talk to me, Mom said when she reached the bottom of the stairs. Follow me around while I do things. Yeah, I said, standing and my cock bobbing as I walked around the couch and stopped in front of her. I topped her by a head while being twice as broad as her, and her smallness sent a tingle through my cock. It was a strange thing to notice; our size difference, but while my mother was still Superwoman to me, she was also a woman. A very sexy and desirable woman, who now may have been attainable for me. The knowledge took away some of the fear I had for my mothers authority. When she was teasing me, she wasnt Superwoman; she was pussy. I shivered. Walk with me, Mom said, walking toward the kitchen. Mom Does Anything:>Ep17 I followed her to the kitchen ind, talking to her as she made herself a snack of fruits cut down to bite-sized portions. Every slice of her knife made her titties shake. Mom knew I was looking at them because sometimes shed say, Dont stand with your head hunched; its bad for your posture. Then shed go back to cutting with a smile on her face. When she had finished cutting her fruits, she pushed her te to the right so that ity between us, but I wasnt in the mood to snack on an array of neatly assorted fruits. I pulled out my camera, snapping more pictures of her, her cheeks filling with pink with every click of the button. She continued eating even as the digital shutter snapped away. We talked about my senior year of high school, about college, about the possibility of me getting a job to keep me busy. Iughed when she said that, but then I said, I think a job would be good for me, but Im not going to let it ruin my social life. I smiled at her. I havemitments. Moms lips tightened, but then she put her hands together and stretched them over her head, inverting her palms and arching her back. Her breasts pushed toward me, her nipples hard and thick as they attempted to cut through her shirt. She stretched so high that she rose onto her tiptoes, and maybe she meant to, or maybe she didnt, but the barest hint of the bottom of her breasts came into view. I snapped a quick picture, and Mom rxed and went back to eating. Meanwhile, I stared at her picture, my cock throbbing as I admired the bottom roundness of her tits. As Mom talked about something, college, I think, and that perhaps it would be best if I went to school somewhere out of the state so that I could get a taste of the real world on my own. Yeah, thats the reason I should go to school out of state, I said. Mom continued talking, and I moved from where I was, walking around her. Moms eyes followed me, and then she turned her head over her right shoulder as far as she could as I stopped several feet behind her and then backed up several feet more. Well. Mom said, still trying to look at me. Can you spread your legs a little, I said, making my question a statement the way I had upstairs in her office. Mom continued standing straight up and down. She lowered her right hand to the fruits, plucking a strawberry from the te. Her hand went up, and the strawberry disappeared as Mom brought it to her mouth. I pictured her full lips opening and the deep red of the strawberry touching the bed of her tongue, her fingers clutching the stem and holding the strawberry lightly as her teeth closed, slicing the fruit in half. Juices exploded in my minds eye, and Moms cheeks rippled, and her tongue bobbed as she chewed on her delicate, mid-morning treat. Your legs, Mom, I said as I stared down at her ass and the white string riding her crack. Spread them. Mom chewed, creating a wet sound, and then she sighed as she stepped her feet apart, first the left and then the right, widening her stance. Her outerbia pulled to the sides, so smooth and tender, giving my camera the perfect view of that crescent cunny bulge between her legs. Lean forward, I whispered as I knelt. And stick your butt out. I didnt sound like myself in my own ears. Mark, Mom snapped. Dont talk to me like that. Im still your mother. Stick it out, please. A pulse shot through my cock, dropping a thick load of sticky precum into my shorts. Its a great view, Mom. I dont think Jenna could look this good from here, but Im willing to find out. Mom released a long breath that sounded like exasperation. It was a sound I knew well. When I was younger, and Mom would take me to the park, she always made that sound about an hour after I had first begged her for just one more push on the swing, or one more slip down the slide or one more anything, and Mom would giveCmy mother really would do anything for me. My cock throbbed again. Mom bent forward, still holding her strawberry, and ced her elbows on the inds marble top. Her lower back arched, her spine barely visible, the little bumps pushing against her sensual skin, and her legs straightened, making her muscles go taut and adding a sexy firmness to the swan-like grace of her limbs. Yeah, I whispered, my voice not as shaky as it had been. Perfect. I needed to find out how far Mom was willing to go, and I needed to find out soon. I snapped a picture. Then I snapped another. Mom tried to stand, but I said, Not yet, in a low growl, and she made a wet, clicking noise with her tongue, but she leaned back onto her elbows. I need to video this. Mark, Mom said, almost pouting. You said I could video you.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mom did pout this time, and more precum left my balls, making my sack tingle as my cock convulsed. She stood still, though, and even leaned farther forward, stretching her upper body along the counter. I heard the te of fruit slide across the marble ind as I hit my phones video record button. I captured Moms body, panning the camera down one leg, then up, then down the other, then up again. I moved the camera to the side and recorded my mothers small feet before bringing the camera back to that special bit of love between her thighs. I zoomed in on her pussy, first on the outer edges, moving the camera in so close that I could see the smoothness of her skin. The twin bulges of herbia made my balls ache, and they seemed to open and spread for me the longer I focused my camera on themCnatural-born stars. The fabric of her panties pushed inward against her slit, turning a darker shade of white as her wetness dripped from her. Almost done? Mom asked, her voice breathy and shaky. Almost, I said and moved closer to her. Mark, Mom whispered. Almost. I stopped with the camera about six inches from her cunny. I took a deep breath, trying to calm my heartbeat, and thats when an intoxicating fragrance caressed my nostrils, inside and out, making them re as threads of pink mists curled about them. Moms pussy. Moms pussy perfume. She smelled like flowers and sweetness, and her fragrance clung to the hollow of my nostrils, thickening and blooming with the promise of sex and the keen notes of her desire. Holy shit, this was that intoxicating scent that came from nowhere but instantly made a person think of fucking and nothing else. Mom Does Anything:>Ep18 Fuck me, but Mom was horny. She wasnt just wet. She wanted to fuck! Mom, I said, still kneeling, can you turn around for me? Mom pushed herself to a standing position and turned around. She looked down at me, but I didnt look up at her. I had my phone focused on the triangle of herbia, recording the blonde hairs sticking above her waistline and panning the camera over the exposed sides of her mound. I panned lower, loving how the outer edges of her lipsy outside of the triangle of her little panties. I stood, keeping the camera on my mothers body, recording her stomach and belly button and her breasts. I captured each one, zooming in on her nipples, and then I moved up to her face, where she was nibbling on thest of her strawberry, and a little bit of juice escaped her lips as she bit into it. My cock hurt so fucking much because of this this this craziness. Mom, I said, I cant do this anymore. Mark, Mom said, dropping her hand from her mouth, the strawberrys top slipping from her fingers and crashing to the wooden floor below. I need to see Jenna. I lowered my camera. This is too much. I mean, look! I tilted my phones viewer at my cock. Your teasingC Dont say that, Mom said. You cant see Jenna. You cant. You have to do something else. You have to find a way to stay away from her. You have toC Can I touch you? I asked, my question slicing through her words and leaving her wide-eyed. Im not leaving Jenna for another woman. Im not. But if youre going to insist on this, whatever this is, I need to touch you. Mark, Mom said, sighing. I need to. I licked my lips. And not like when I put the oil on you. I need to touch you. I shut my eyes, my face clenching. I wasnt acting. Jenna wont tease me like you do. She wants to give me the real thing. I need more from you, Mom. I opened my eyes, but I didnt look at my mother. I stared down and to the left, the expression on my face a tangible mixture of shame, frustration, desire, and other emotions that left me feeling like a swelling ball of rage that would continue to grow until it burst. Mom stared at me in silence. A minute slipped into the past. I almost looked up at her. Another minute disappeared from my life. Im going to Jenna, I said, turning around and walking toward the hallway cutting straight to the foyer. This isnt working. Not the way you wanted it to work. Im sorry. Mark, Mom said, her voice firm but not cold. There was a kind of resignation in her tone that warmed my blood. Wait for me in the living room. Wait for me, no matter how long I take. Not turning around, I nodded, and I walked to the living room and sat on the couch facing the TV, cing my phone on the armrest. Time went by, one minute, then twoCmy dick still hard. By the third minute, I had started tapping my right foot, my balls now aching. By the fourth minute, my left foot had joined my right, my knees rising and falling in unison. I breathed in deeply, taking in as much air as possible to calm myself, but it wasnt working. I looked toward the kitchen often for the next several minutes, and by the eighth minute, I stood and almost walked back to the kitchen, but Mom had said to wait, no matter how long she took. Fuck. God had not given horny eighteen-year-olds the patience to wait for sex. It was no wonder that so many of us got into trouble. I was ready to stand up again by the time half an hour had passed, but then I heard the soft tap of Moms feet on the hallways wooden floor. I turned to the right, looking at my mother, who wasing out of the kitchen with a full ss of wine. I guessed it was not her first since I had left the kitchen, and maybe not her second. There was a soft ze filming her eyes. Mom stepped from the wooden foyer and down into the carpeted living room, walking around the far end of the couch. She sipped her wine and then walked forward, stopping in front of me. There was plenty of room between the couch and the coffee tableCMom didnt believe in clutterCand she stared down at me with an unreadable expression on her face. Mom? I asked. Mom licked her lips before saying, If I let you touch my legs, you will not see Jenna. For today, I said. I wont see Jenna for today. Mom narrowed her brows. I promise. I tilted my head to the left and then rolled it to the right before straightening it. Tomorrow too. Mom inhaled deeply, then exhaled with a heavy sound. Was she trying to guilt me into changing my mind? It wasnt going to work. My momCany momCstanding in front of their son while wearing a pair of tiny panties and a cropped tank top that hugged her tits like a second skin was not about to convince their sex-starved child that touching her wasnt in his best interest. Okay, Mom said. Get off the couch. I stood, looming over my mother. She brought her wine up to her lips and drank. Her green eyes found mine, and they didnt break contact. The stem of the wine ss tilted upward, the round base pointing at me as the wine disappeared into my mothers mouth. Everyst drop of the wine ran down her throat before she turned to her left and moved away from me. Mom walked one step and then glided into the couch with a cat-like crawl, her right knee going up first, then her right hand. She braced herself as she set her wine ss down, the stretch of her arm and spine lifting her ass into the air. With her legs parted, that fabric capturing her pussy folds seemed to stretch, and she then brought her left hand and leg onto the couch andy down on her stomach with her legs closed. Go ahead, Mom said. Touch me. Anywhere, I said. No, Mom snapped. Not anywhere. I mean anywhere that you arent wearing clothes.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. My legs, Mom said. My back and my sides. Thats where you can touch me. Mom made a clicking sound with her tongue. Im still your mother. She gathered her hair and pulled it over her left shoulder. Remember that. I know, I said. No other woman could convince me not to see Jenna. Moms head turned as if she were about to look over her shoulder at me, but then she faced forward. She grabbed a couch pillow and rested her cheek on its softness. Her eyes faced the backrest, and then they closed. I took that as a sign to get in my feels. There was no lotion this time, only skin-to-skin contact. I dropped to my knees, my hard-on hovering above the cushions and pointing at Moms hip. I ced my left hand on the small of her back, the warmth of her skin flowing into my hand, and I felt the rise of goosebumps across her flesh. I ced my right hand on her left leg, the outside leg, above her ankle, and I stroked upward toward the back of my mothers knee. Mom Does Anything:>Ep19 Mom stiffened, and she drew in a deep breath, releasing it with a tremor. I spread my fingers along her calf, touching as much of her as possible, with my thumb pointed upward along her leg. At her knee, I rubbed her skin in a small circle, then I moved back down and then back up, pulling her leg toward the edge of the couch cushions. Mom resisted at first, but I increased my pressure, and slowly, I managed to get her to spread her legs for me. A narrow V opened up, pointing straight to the white cloth cupping her cunny meat. My eyes focused between her legs, and my cock throbbed, begging me to stick it right there as if I had a say in the matter. In due time, I told my prick.N?velDrama.Org ? content. I rubbed my mothers lower back as I moved my hand to her other calf. My fingers tips pressed into her, and I slid my hand up to the hem of her crop top and around to her far side, giving her slender body a squeeze. Moms breathing deepened, but she didnt tell me to stop touching her above her waist. I could tell that she was trying to control the volume of her breathing. I moved my right hand back to her left calf and moved upward, stopping at her knee, moving down, then pushing back to her knee and moving above it. Mom tensed at the first touch of my fingertips along her inner thigh, my long digits curving inward toward the softer part of her leg. She felt smooth and soft, but the deeper I pressed into her skin, the firmer her muscles grew. I moved my fingers to her right thigh, brushing her flesh with the backs of my fingers and then moving back to her left thigh, feathering her skin with my fingertips, almost tickling her, and doing my best to send pleasure through her body. A man was touching her between her legs. It had to feel good, right? My eyes moved to the cloth that was cupping my mothers pussy, and I smiled when I saw the damp line outlining the length of her maternal slit. God, my father was lucky to have been inside her small hole. My cock pulsed. I bit back a moan as I took my hand from my mothers back and angled my body toward her head, making it easier for me to ce my hands on the back of her thighs, just above her knees. Licking my lips as my mother shivered, I pulled my hands upward, adding pressure to my fingertips. My digits were on the top of Moms thighs, but my thumbs were on the insides, where Mom had to be the most sensitive. Before my fingertips could reach the bottoms of Moms butt cheeks, I stopped my hands, but I rowed my thumbs along her inner thigh, massaging her and then caressing her far beyond the measure of a normal mother/son rtionship. God, my dick hurt. If only I could take it out. I moved my hands higher. Mark, Mom said, her voice rushed. My legs only. I know, I said as I slid my hands inward, down to her inner thighs, my fingertip about a quarter inch away from the start of her inner lips. I curled my fingers over my mothers flesh, pulling her skin hard enough to stretch the exposedyers of her outer folds further away from the cover of her panties. Mark, Mom gasped as her cunny lips slipped away from each other. I stretched my fingers outward, getting closer to the heat radiating from between her thighs. I curled them again, watching as her pussy pulsed with my movements. Her lower lips puckered as I pushed inward, and they opened as I curled my fingers away from her center groove. I ced more pressure on my mothers thighs, forcing her right leg against the back of the couch and her left leg closer to the edge. The left side of her cunny showed more skin than her right side. I curled my fingers again. A soft moan escaped my mothers lips. Sighing, I swept my hands up the backs of her thighs, and as my heart beat faster, I pushed upward, inching my fingers onto her bare butt cheeks and then over them. Mom whimpered. As I did this, I humped my hips forward, rubbing the underside of my cock against the couch. Pleasure shot through me. I humped the couch faster, pushing precum from my cock and pressing my fingers harder into my mothers assCreally making her feel my touch. Mom reached back with her hands, cing her fingers over mine, but I pushed upward anyway, not stopping until I held both of her firm hams in my palms with my thumbs resting along her crack. A strange, helpless whine left my mothers lips. Mom, I said, talking without thinking, can I jerk off on you? My heart stopped. Why had I asked her that question? What happened to taking my time? What happened to moving slowly? What happened to not shoving my head up my ass? I squeezed my Moms butt hard, not knowing what to do, but I had to do something. Mom pushed herself up into the Upward Dog yoga pose. Without saying a word, she slid her left leg from the couch and then her right, facing away from me, and she walked around the couch and up onto the foyer, and then up the stairs, her pear-shaped as swaying as she left me alone. Fuck me! I had fucked up. Mom Does Anything:>Ep20 ***The Game Changer*** Can I jerk off on you? That was such a stupid thing to ask my mother. I sat on the couch, my mind empty and my cock raging hard, but I didnt bother touching it. I wanted to grab ahold of that big fucker. God damn it, I wanted to. A good jerk was something I could use right now. Why did we ever start this? Why did I let it get this far? Jennas dad wasnt going to do anything to me. This was a big waste of time, and even worseCmuch worseCthis had made things strange around my mother. What the fuck had she been thinking? So much for pushing her, you pussy, my cock said to me, the usation in his voice throwing shame at me from all directions. You fucking Mommas boy! My phone buzzed with an iing text. I grabbed itCit was from my motherCand it read, Bring me a ss of wine. My heart sped up, and a hollow boom echoed within my chest. I tingled all over. What did this mean? Was Mom going to end it? Or was Mom going toC Get the wine, my cock shouted at me, and thats what I did, striding to the kitchen with long steps as my cock bobbed up and down and side-to-side. I grabbed her ss, made sure it was full, and jogged upstairs, aware of how hard and stiff my cock felt. How long it felt. How thick it felt. I was proud of my size, but at that moment, I didnt have a cock between my legs; I had a redwood that I was about to turn into a battering ram. No. I slowed down as I reached Moms bedroom door. Not a battering ram. What an asshole I could beCdriving my mother to her room. I didnt know what was going to happen in my parents bedroom, but I had pushed my mother as far as I was willing to, no matter what. (So I had thought at the time.) What had I been thinking? She was my mother. My knuckles rapped against the door, the touch was soft, and the disruption of noise was barely noticeable. It didnte open. Mom had shut it all the way, and when I tried the knob, I found it locked. I knocked again, harder than before, but not too hardChard enough to make the door rattle a little. I wanted to knock harder, but my balled fingers hovered in front of the door, unable to move forward. I was about to knock again when the door opened. First a crack, and then enough to reveal my mother in all her tank top and small panty-wearing glory. My cock, still hard, suffered an involuntary jerk that drew Moms ssy eyes. I had the wine in my right hand, a chardonnay from an open bottle in the fridge. Mom raised her eyes, extended one swan-like arm, and plucked the ss from my hand, our fingers touching against the stem. All right, she said. But, you cant go to Jenna after this. She paused. For a week.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. All right, what? I asked, my mouth going dry. The question was an honest one. All right, what? She couldnt be saying what I thought she was saying, not after walking away from me. All right, what? I only wanted to know. All right, Mom said, her eyes tightening, but her voice came out meek and resigned. You can jerk off on me. Moms eyes nced downward again. On my butt, over my panties. Oh, those fucking words. My cock jerked again, and this time the spasm registered on my face. Mom looked at me one more timeCher little boyCand what I saw in her eyes told me that she didnt see her little boy anymore. I dont know what she saw, but it wasnt the child she had raised. She turned around and walked deeper into the room. I watched her taut, pear-shaped ass roll with her strides. When she reached the bed, her right knee slid onto the mattress, parting her cheeks, followed by her left knee and her left right hand. Mom crawled across her bed, prowling, her knees sliding forward, and her white-d pussy bulge rolling between her thighs. She held her wine held in her left hand, cing the ss on the nightstand next to her white bed, then shey down and pulled her hair over her right shoulder and waited, on the bed, with her legs slightly parted and the line of her panties creating a beacon of brightness between her thighs. Holy fuck. I swallowed my gathering saliva as I walked across the threshold to my parents bedroom. A tingle ran through my skin. This was my mothers room. My fathers room. This is where my father slid his cock into my mother on a nightly basis. Hed go into her mouth or between her fingers, or up into the little hole between her legs and maybe the smaller one between her bunsCno, my mother had to be an anal virgin. I was sure of it in the same way that a kid is sure that his mother is as pure as the Holy Spirit and always would be. Until she lets her son jerk off on her butt. I walked to her bed, my cock bobbing as it pushed against my shorts, creating a strain in the tip that ran down my shaft into its base. My prick had never been this hard before. I stopped at the edge of Moms bed, breathing hard as my heartbeat rose and my skin tingled. There was a choice to be made here, and I made it, first pushing my basketball shorts down my legs and over my feet, and then, after a quick pause as my hairs stood on end, I pushed my boxer briefs down my thighs. Oh, god, that felt good. The heat of my cock met the coolness of my mothers sunlit room, soothing the numbing ache that had swollen my meat to monstrous proportions. I knew that I was big, but right now, I looked downright dangerous with this dick jutting out from below my waist and my shirt. My shirt. I was standing only in my shirt, like some rapey-perv who was afraid to get naked. I pulled my shirt off and tossed it to the floor as a shiver ran through me. I looked back down at my cock, and then at my mother, where she had buried her face in a white, satin-covered pillow. Look at me, I thought, but Mom didnt move. I climbed onto the bed, the mattress sinking beneath my weight and stalling my movements. After a quick pause to see what my mother would doCI dont know why I paused to see what she would doCI shuffled forward on my knees. When I reached her feet, I had a choice to make: Should I straddle my mothers thighs, or should I crawl between her legs? I thought for a second before I pushed my knees between her feet, forcing her to spread her legs open. Moms skin burned to the touch. My sack tightened with an airy lightness, though my balls felt the ache. I shuffled forward, keeping my knees pressed to my mothers skin, and she spread her legs wider and wider as I moved forward. As she opened her legs, her thighs parted, and that little hammock of white cupping the smooth tenderness of her cunny narrowed, allowing the swells of her outer lips to bulge outward. I needed to lick her. My eyes focused on the hollow dip that separated her inner thighs from her outerbia, and a sigh left my throat, which turned into a low moan when I saw the line of dampness darkening my mothers narrow slit. The dampness was darker than before. Holy shit. I continued upward. My knees brushed Moms knees, and then her thighs. She had to bend her left knee, pulling it up the bed, which tilted her hips upward and to the right, along with her upper body. Her head turned to the left, but she pulled the pillow with her, keeping the side of her face buried in it. I couldnt spread my mothers legs much more than they were, unless. I nudged my mothers right thigh with my knee. She tried to move it to the side. I lowered my right hand, fingers pointing down, and I cupped her thigh near her pussy, giving it a push. Mom inhaled a shaky breath as the heat between her legs washed over my hand. I applied pressure to her leg, then squeezed her hot flesh, saying, Come on, Mom, up you go. Mom bent her right knee as her breathing grew harsher. She brought her leg up, which forced her ass up, and evened out her hips. She faced forward, pulling the pillow with her as she knelt in front of me in a low, frog-like squat that parted her ass cheeks and opened her muff to my eyes. Mom Does Anything:>Ep21 I uttered a sound somewhere between a moan and a groan. Mom whimpered at my hungry sound. What thoughts were running through her head? What did she think I was going to do to her? My prick pointed straight ahead as I shuffled forward and pressed my knees beneath the small gap of space under my mothers thighs. I lowered my ass to my heels as Mom settled the weight of her thighs against mine. My cock, as hard as a steel pipe, hovered above her ass so close that the warmth of her body dampened my incest-craving dipstick. Jesus fucking Christ. I stared at the panty string running through my mothers crack, and in her low-frog-squat, I could see the golden spokes of her asshole in ultra-high definition. How small did her butthole have to be to remain hidden by that string? That string widened at her perineum, thicker nylon bracketing silk, but the damp flesh to the right and left of its center stilly exposedCso fucking sexy. Moms pussy, with her legs spread and her body stretched forward as it was, pressed hard against her transparent panties, thecy flower pattern covering and hiding the wet gap between her inner lips. My cock swelled, or seemed to, rising upward and filling with a thickness that made me afraid for my knob. Was it about to burst? I stretched my left arm forward and took my mother by her hip. She shuddered as I squeezed her flesh hard,ying im to what should have been my fathers property. I lifted my right hand to my mouth, the palm facing upward, and I spit into my palm. Half a secondter, I had my slippery fingers around my shaft, and a half-second after that, I was pumping my dick flesh hard enough to make my balls swing back and forth. I squeezed my cock harder, fucking my fist while jerking my hand up and down my shaft. My balls pped against my thighs; the lewdness of the smacking sounds sent tingles through the tip of my dick. I gripped my mothers hip harder, pressing my fingers into her, and as I rocked my body forward, fucking my fist, my thighs rocked into her thighs, which pushed her body forward. I had to pull her back against me, creating a pseudo fucking that soon had her panting. Huh-huh-huh, Mom uttered as her body moved back and forth. Fuck, I gasped and paused my stroking. I looked down, opened my mouth, and dropped some more spit onto my cock. Some caromed off my shaft andnded on my mothers ass. Moaning, I resumed jerking my dick above my mothers butt. The line of her thong gleamed beneath my cock. If only I could take my knob and slide it through her crack. If only I could spank her small ass. If only I could. I slid my hand from her hip around her thigh and onto her ass, palming the tender meat of her backside with my fingers pointing down. Mom, still taking the pping of my thighs into hers, pushed back against me whenever I humped her little body forward. She was working hard to keep her head from hitting the headboard. My cock hand blurred, my fingers concentrating on my knob as pleasure shot through my shaft and buzzed around my balls. Oh, fuck, Mom, I moaned. Im close, Mom. Im so fucking close. Mom kept her face buried in her pillow, the pping of our thighs growing in tempo and pitch. I squeezed her ass once more before I started sliding my fingers downward. Mom shook her head. Did she know what I had nned? Precum shot from my cock,nding on her right cheek, and I angled my hand down between her legs, cupping the crux of her left thighCthat hollow dip right next to her outerbia, my pinky edging her soft meat. Mom moaned into her pillow, her butt shooting forward. I stood on my knees, still stroking, still holding her between her legs, refusing to let go, but I was still off to the side of her pussy. I wanted to touch that tender piece of pie between her legs. I wanted to hold her cunny in my palm and slide my fingers through her pudding-soft folds, spreading her lips open and touching the stickiness dripping out of her. But I couldnt do that. I could touch her where I was, outside of her panties, where her damp skin filled my hand, and my pinkyy against the tenderness of herbia, the heat between her legs sending electric pulses through my body. Fuck, fuck, fuck, I panted, my orgasm closing in as the tip of my ns tingled with bliss. Im gonnae, Mom. Fuck, Im gonnae on your ass, Mom. I stroked my shaft harder. Gonnae on my mothers ass! I tightened my grip around my pole while spreading my fingers and gripping my mothers thigh hard. My pinky swept outward, over her outerbia, brushing the nylon border of her panties. Oh, fuck, Mom, Im gonnae. Tremors of pleasure shook my thighs, buzzing my groin and weakening my legs. My balls tightened and swelled. My shaft expanded, and a lightning rod of ecstasy electrified my ns, ringing my corona and traveling down my shaft into my sack. Iming, Mom. Iming on you! My balls erupted, spewing a thick river of jizzy goo that swelled my urethra before shooting out of my cock andnding on my mothers buns. I looked down, aiming my cockhead between her cheeks and dumping load after load of hot, sticky cream into her crack. My cum sshed against her asshole, blending with her G-string, and I lowered my knob, spurting cum onto her perineum and flinging thest rope of jizz onto the cotton covering the softness of her pussy, never slowing my cock stroking. Mom, Mom, Mom, I whispered, my voice shaking as much as my body. Aftershocks of pleasure rolled through my balls and slithered out of my piss slit, causing me to tremble. I squeezed Mom between her legs again, brushing the edge of her panties again and then again, the tip of my pinky pushing her skin inward as I tried to get under her nylon leg band. Her hand appeared between her legs from below, and she pushed my hand away with a frantic p, then she cupped her cunny and protected it from me with a tight squeeze of her fingers. She trembled. I didnt fight her. Instead, I circled the base of my cock, pushing outward, and forcing thest of my cum onto the backs of her fingers. Mom lowered her legs, and I shuffled backward off her bed. She turned her head to the left, breathing hard and keeping her eyes closed. The hand with my cum on it remained between her legs, her pussy resting on her wrist. Get out, Mom panted. Okay. I turned to leave, and she said in a tired voice, One week, Mark. You have to stay away from Jenna for one week. Jenna is willing to do this for me every day, I said. There were no limits now. Every day, Mom. Get out!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ill see you tonight. I gathered my clothes and went to my room. Jenna would be expecting my call once she got out of school, and we had things to discuss. I wasnt about to break up with my girlfriend or stop seeing her, but dropping my load on my mothers ass had given me an idea. If a mother could convince her son to stay away from his girlfriend, what could a daughter do to convince her father to let her see her boyfriend? Maybe I could have my mother and Jenna too. Maybe. Mom Does Anything:>Ep22 A n for Jenna Howe you arenting over? Jenna asked. I had my earbuds plugged into my phone while I spoke as softly as possible into the speaker. I had shut and locked my bedroom door before the start of the conversation, checking my hallway and making sure that my mother was still in her room, which she must have been since I hadnt seen her downstairs or in the backyard. Even so, I had turned myputer on, clicked on my music, and set the volume to low. Im easing my mothers worry, I said, smiling into my phones camera. Well be together soon, I promise. Let me see it, Jenna whispered. SighingCon the insideCI swung my phone away from my face and toward my cock, where my dick stood big, hard, and swollen with the memory of my mothers body running through its head. On her side of the phone, Jenna sat naked, with her phone on a stand and her hairless-from-the-eyebrows-down body on full disy for my hungry gaze. Jenna always gave me a hard-on, but this particr hard-on was still the result ofing on my mothers ass, which had given me an idea. Would Jenna buy into it?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hopefully. Mmm, Jenna moaned for me. That looks so yummy. I want to lick it. I groaned and said, Soon, baby, I promise. Now, she pouted. Soon. No, now, Jenna pouted again, her voice taking on a little girls whine. Ill call you Daddy. Thats hot, I said. Had Mom ever called Dad, Daddy? Speaking of Daddies. Jenna rolled her eyes. Shey on her left side, with her legs extended and her left hand propping her head up. Her tits, in all their teenage perkiness, stayed tight to her chest, though the side of her left breast pressed into her mattressforter. Unlike Mom, Jenna had no hair between her thighs, and only the smooth triangle of her mound was visible as her thighsy one atop the other. My dad still says, Youre too young for sex.'' Jenna groaned and turned onto her back, her tits shaking and settling on her chest, their bases spreading out. If Im too young for sex, then howe thats all my pussy can think about? Im eighteen! I groaned again and said, I have an idea. Its kinky, but it may help take our rtionship to the next level. Yeah? Jenna turned back onto her side. Does it involve me spreading my pussy for you? She smiled, first big and yful, but then her lips spread outward, turning sly. Her eyes drew my eyes focus, and she licked her lips for the camera. Does it, Daddy? It does now. I shook my head. Well, maybeter, but my idea focuses on convincing your dad to let you give up the pussy. Jennaughed, looking down between her legs. The pussy, huh? Do you think hell say, Hey, Jenna, I think its about time for you to give up the pussy? I waited for herughter to end before I said, Not in those words. Are you going to listen to me orugh at me? Both? Jennaughed. Can I y with myself while you talk about my dad? Her words poured out of her mouth with a thick, honey-like sweetness that fed naughty thoughts through my earsCa merry-go-round of Jennas tits, her round ass, her pink pussy, and her white-toothed smile enticed me to slip into her body. Ah, fuck, but I had no willpower. Yes, I said. You can y with yourself. You jerk off too. I nodded, thinking, Dont be angry with me, Mom. Im just jerking off. Jenna turned on her bed, her feet facing her camera and her head disappearing as shey back on her mattress. She dug her heels into herforter, pulling her body closer to the camera with her knees open and her thighs pointing the way to her pink-slitted m. When she got as close to the camera as she could, she grabbed a pillow and ced it under her head, and then another, propping herself up enough to view her phones screen and me within it. I could see her pussy, her inner thighs, her spreading butt cheeks, and the bottom of her crack as it disappeared against herforter. Her stomach led the way to the bottoms of her tits, capped by thick, juicy-pink nipples and then her blonde, Barbie doll face. Looking into her blue eyes, I thought, I hope my n works. Let me see that big cock, Jenna purred. I miss ying with it. I moaned, keeping my voice as low as possible. I held my phone in my left hand, as far below my cock as I could reach so Jenna could look at my cock while I admired her snatch. The position was going to be awkward, so I grabbed a book from my nightstand, and after a minute, I managed to prop my phone up between my legs in a position simr to Jennas. Do you miss the taste of my pussy? Jenna asked as she used her index fingers to pull her little lips apart, forming a pair of dewy butterfly wings split by the line of her slit and capped by her clits swollen jewel. Yes, I whispered as a line of white cream formed between the meeting ce of Jennas pink pussy walls. Jenna collected the cream with her right middle finger and brought it to her lips. Her tongue flicked out, the point pushing against her cunny honey and brushing upward, gathering the juices and pulling them into her mouth. Fuck, I hissed, grabbing my cock and stroking it from its balls to its tip. Whats your n? Jenna asked. Her fingers had moved to her breasts, wetting her nipples and twisting the thick nubs between her thumbs and forefingers. Whats your n for my daddy? Ill tell you after wee, I said, stroking my cock harder as precumthered my mushroom cap in a clear, slippery liquid. No, Jenna pouted. Tell me now. Okay, I said, still stroking my prick. Your dad thinksCmmmCthat he can keep you from fucking me, butCoh, yeah, show me that pink, babyCdoes he think its going to keep you fromCoh, fuck, youre wetCfrom getting horny? Jenna shook her head, then asked, What do you mean? I mean, I said, breathing hard as my forearm started to burn, what if he saw how sexual you became when he keeps you away from me? How about with you? Jenna moaned, sliding two small fingers into the slippery hole between her legs. That would be hot if he caught us again. No, not with me, but that would be hot. I took a deep breath. I meant, in general. What if he saw how horny you got when youre not having any kind of sex? Keep talking, Jenna panted. What if you teased him? I couldnt tell her that my mother was teasing me, could I? No, I couldntC Oh, you nasty pervert, Jenna whimpered. You sick fuck. I love it. You need to dress as sexy as possible around your house. Mom Does Anything:>Ep23 Jennas moans grew louder as her fingers worked her clit hard and pussyhole deep, making wet, sloshy sounds that tightened my balls. Short shorts and tank tops, I said. Tight shirts without a bra. Make sure your nipples are hard. I moaned, stroking my dick faster. Leave your shower robe open around the house. Jenna moaned, nearly sobbing as she finger-fucked her pussy with growing speed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Wear loose shorts without panties. Would she? And let him see up the leg holes. Oh, yeah, Jenna moaned. I could sit on hisp, too. I moaned. I could make him think that Im going crazy without your cock in me. Jennas pussy glistened with her juices. And I am, baby. I need your big fucking dick in my pussy so bad! She did, I could see that, as much as I needed her pussyCas much as we needed to be together. After we hade, Jenna needed toe again. This time she turned around, getting on her knees and showing off her slit from behind. We talked about her father and how nasty it would be for her to tease him with her precious teen body. By the time she hade, her pussy was a dripping mess of sticky honey and yummy creamy. Im going to do it, Jenna said afterward. Im gonna tease the fuck out my father, and hes gonna let me have your dick. Its showtime, baby. Iughed, thinking, God damn it, Mom, what have you started? ****************** Downstairs with Mom I left my room about an hour after talking to Jenna with an idea of what I would do when I saw Mom againCinspired by Jenna creaming to the notion of teasing her father. I stepped lightly and quickly, with my tablet in my right hand, as I headed downstairs. I had dressed in a pair of loose, ck basketball shorts and a body-fitting workout shirt of matching color. The downstairs was as dark as I had hoped, with the lighting from the television in blinking spurts of white, gray, and darker, mood-setting atmospherics. Dady on the couch to the right of Mom, swallowed by its size with his head on a pillow, and Mom sat on the back couch, her xen hair shining, despite the darkness. My footfalls barely registered to my ears, but there was no way theyd reach Mom or Dad over the explosions and shell bursts of the war movie they were watching. When I rounded my side of the back couch, Mom turned her head, the surprise on her face making me smile as much as her outfit did. Had she expected me sooner or not at all? It didnt matter, because now I was there. Mom had dressed as though she had expected me. She wore a tight, gray tank top, low cut with three pink buttons in the center of her chest. If she undid those buttons, the halves would spread under the pressure of trying to contain her breasts and reveal her twin mounds almost to her nipples. Her shirt had a pink,cy trim, as did her gray boy shorts. They were small shorts, the kind that a teenage girl might wear despite being too small for her body. The smallest portion of Moms butt would hang out if she stood, showing off that smile at the bottom of her cheeksCthe crease that formed where her hamstring met the meat of her ass. The shorts were small but not tight, and the leg holes didnty flush against her thighs. At the right angle, theyd hide nothing from my prying eyes. As dirty thoughts passed through my head, my cock thickened, begging me to take a look between my mothers legs as quickly as possible. Did you take a pill tonight, Dad? I asked, sitting down on the cushion next to Mom. Why, are you afraid Im going to sleep down here, and you wont get the TV? Dad asked, then yawned. Yeah, I took a pill. Just asking, I said. You wont mind if I talk to Mom while you watch your movie? We were talking about colleges today, and Ive been looking at some andC Whisper, Dad said. Whisper, and let me fall asleep. You got it, I said. Colleges? Mom asked, looking at me as the TVs light danced over her face, striking like lightning as the scenes changed. Her tone may as well have said, Is that best you coulde up with: Colleges? I shrugged, and Mom looked back at the TV. I hit my tablets touchscreen and opened a text file. I thought for a moment before I typed, Are you upset about this afternoon? After studying the words for another minute, I slid my tablet over to Mom and said, Have a look at this one. Mom turned her head toward the tablet. She puckered her lips, then took it from my hands and read what I had written. She took her time, and I slid closer to her, my shoulder and thigh almost touching her. I watched as Mom raised her right hand and brushed her fingertips across the tablets border. She took even breaths, then her fingers typed, punching the keys with quick strikes, hitting backspace, then moving more slowly. I didnt read her words so much as I watched her graceful fingers poke at the keyboard. She handed the tablet back to me, and it read, I dont know. Oh, man, how was I supposed to work with that? I typed back, You didnt say no, and I handed Mom the tablet. I know, Mom typed and handed it back to me. I moved closer to Mom, cing the tablet between us, resting it on our thighs, my right, her left. I typed, I had fun. I paused, my fingers hovering over the soft keyboard. I would have been with Jenna today if you hadnt let me do that. I took my fingers away, cing them below the tablet on the side of my upper thigh. The backs of my knuckles were close to Moms skin beneath her shortsCso close I could feel the warmth of her body. Mom typed, and I read, That doesnt make it right. But it makes me safe, doesnt it? Before Mom could answer me, I opened another window, clicked on a picture folder, and brought up a picture of Jenna in a tiny, emerald bikini thaty stered on her skin like a hentai drawing. The upper and lower swells of her breasts were on disy while her nipples poked against the green nylon of her bikini bra as if green were her nipples natural color. She was on her knees, sitting back on her heels with her thighs spread. The V of her legs narrowed toward her teenage cunny, where the thickness of her meaty, outerbia bulged outward from her pantys triangr covering. And beneath the green fabric, every fold of my girlfriends pussy pressed against her panties, projecting herbia with three-dimensional craftsmanship. Mom Does Anything:>Ep24 See, I wrote after switching back to the text file. How do you expect me to stay away from her? There are WOMEN your age. But I love Jenna, I typed, my skin tingling and my cheeks warming. The only other woman I love is you. I moved my fingers away from the tablet, cing them on the outside of my right thigh; only this time, I brushed my knuckles against Moms skin. My eyes moved from the tablet to her profile, stopping to admire the soft slope of her rising and falling breasts and the hard nipples poking through their cotton, under-lit by the tablets white glow. Upward, my gaze continued to her Viking-like features, taking in her lean jaw and full lips, her prominent cheeks, and the fay-like quality of herposition. Mom stared down at the tablet, her lips slightly parted, and the urge to move forward and nt a kiss on them radiated through me with the strength of a gunshot. I looked away from Mom, over to Dad, and then back at the screenCmy cock had thickened in that time, forcing a soft mmm reaction in my throat and a slight clenching of my eyes. Mom hadnt answered. I looked at her again. Her head turned, angling to the left, her eyestching onto my crotch and the growing tent in myp. Moms gaze sent a tingle through my cock, the head perking up as my shaft surged forward, pushing my knob against my shorts in a spear-like thrust. This time I groaned aloud. Mom pped my thigh. I brushed my fingers against her bare leg before I typed, See what your n is doing to me? I tapped the screen as if thinking, which I was, but I was only thinking about how long to wait before I started typing again. I have porn to jerk off to, but I dont want toe alone. Youre not helping me unless you have a way to take care of me. There was a moment of hesitation, and then Mom typed, Why isnt looking at me enough for you? Her eyes moved to my cock again. I swear I saw a tremor run through her as she took her next breath. Im your mother. I didnt hesitate. My fingers shed across the tablet, typing, And thats why youre the only woman I can cheat on Jenna with. Moms eyes widened, then narrowed. Her next exhale took a long time to billow downward from her nostrils. The sound from the TV grew softer, taking on a distant vibration while my senses concentrated on my mother. Cheat. I had typed cheat. Moms following inhale echoed in my ears as though it were one of my own breaths. She turned her head, looking at Dad, and my eyes followed her gaze. Hey deep within the couch, on his back, his head resting on a pillow pushed against the base of the armrest. He had the couchs nket over his body, covering him from the chest down, and his hands rested on his stomach, over the nket. Fuck, I wish the man would snore. I looked back at Mom.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Frozen. Shes frozen. I took a deep breath. My fingers curled and uncurled, inching toward the tablets soft keyboard. This is her game. It stops when she says no and means it. A chill ran through me. What had I meant by and means it? I pressed the back of my hand against my mothers thigh until I met resistance, then I slid it upward, turning my pinky to the right along my mothers skin. A shiver ran through Mom as I ced my hand on her thigh below her short-shorts. I squeezed her leg while reaching for the tablets keyboard with my left hand. Do you know what I love most about watching you? My chest turned thick as I waited for Mom to reach for the keyboard. When she did, her fingers moved by the millimeter, their forward momentum almost nonexistent, but when their tips contacted the keypad, she typed in a rush, What? I moved much quicker than my mother. Your pubic hair. I love the way your blonde curls stick up over the waistband of the little panties you wore for me today. I heard Moms quick inhale. I didnt even know that Moms were allowed to own panties that small. I nced at her, using only my eyes. I swear I saw her smile, so I swept my thumb across her thigh, opening and closing it as I typed. Jenna doesnt have pubic hair. Shes smooth between her legs. Mom breathed in sharply again. I get extra hard whenever I see your thick, blonde hairs. Mom said nothing. Do you dress like that for Dad? Mom typed, You shouldnt talk like that to me, taking her time and hitting backspace more than once. Why not? I opened all of my fingers across her thigh. Jenna lets me talk to her that way. She likes it. I slid my hand across her thigh, following the inward curve and getting my middle, ring, and pink fingers between her legs before she closed them tight, trapping my three digits between her warm limbs. I can show you the videos. Mom looked at me, then typed, You have videos? Not new ones. I squeezed her thigh again. Not since you started this. Her fingers moved like a whirlwind over the screen. You have to delete them. She looked at me again. And so does she. Why? Dont be stupid. As slowly as I could, as my heartbeat rose and my cock pulsed with the idea of what I was about to tell my mother, I typed, Ill get rid of them if you let me touch you. I tapped the screen several times before I continued. Right now. Mom stared at the screen. I stared at her. My heart swelled until my chest could no longer contain its size. Beneath my shorts, my balls tightened, and my cock tried to harden further, intent on stiffening until it snapped in two. As I was getting ready to type again, Mom answered me. Your father is right next to us. I breathed a sigh of relief so loud that Mom turned her head toward me. I stayed focused on the screen as I wrote, Hes either asleep or too sleepy to notice. No. You let me do more this afternoon. I squeezed my mothers thigh and forced my forefinger between her legs, joining my other fingers and getting a better grip on her limb. Can you wait until tomorrow? Mom typed. I swept my thumb across the top of my mothers thigh as I applied pressure to her legs, seeking deeper ess to her body. Mom didnt budge. She squeezed her thighs together harder, and the heat from between them warmed my hand. Stop, Mom typed. If I do, can we go to my room? No. Fine, I typed. But this is what I have waiting for me next door. I moved my fingers across my screen, clicking buttons and swiping folders until I pulled up a picture of Jenna, and she hadnt dressed as an innocent eighteen-year-old girl would have. In the picture, she was wearing her friends ck lingerie: stockings, garters, see-through panties, and an open-bust shelf bra. Her ck, satin-gloved hands with whitece at the cuffs covered her nipples but left a good amount of her skin bare. If not you, then Jenna, I wrote, my breathing deepening. Mom Does Anything:>Ep25 Mom stared at the picture. She stared and stared, then she closed the window and shook her head. I stood, slipping my hand from her between her legs. Dampness coated my skin, more so on the side that had been deepest between my mothers legs. My cock stood straight out from my shorts. I looked to Dad, and from my higher angle, I could see that he had his eyelids closed. Opportunity missed. Before I could step away, Mom tugged on the leg of my shorts. She tugged hard, and after a second tug, I sat down next to her. Mom sighed, and she spread her legs open for me. As I sat, Mom turned my tablet back on. This time she wrote, Do not masturbate in front of me. Under my shorts? I asked. Mom tilted her head to the right, her eyes rolling in the same direction. I palmed my knob with my left hand, pushing down on my head. A buzzing, pleasure-filled cloud swirled around my ns before shooting straight down my shaft, forcing my ass to tighten and my hips to rise. Mom turned the tablet off and ced it on the end table next to her. She faced forward, her eyes on the TV, then looking at Dad, who seemed to be sleeping, and then back at the TV, waiting for me to do to her whatever I dared to do to her. We didnt set any other boundaries, I thought. What was Mom going to do if I went too far? Yell for Dad? Run upstairs, where we could be alone? Holy shit, my thoughts were getting dark. The moment was mine, and yet, my hand moved slowly toward her thigh. I had freedom now, and I moved with a slow, persistent pressure as if giving my mother a chance to back out. Or maybe I wanted to savor this. Maybe I was savoring this and giving my mother a chance to back out. I didnt know, but now that Mom had called my bluff, an entirely new expectation had fallen upon me. I had to perform. I had only ever touched Jenna. There had been plenty of finger-banging and pussy-eating between us, but what did my inexperience really know about Jennas body or how to please a woman? A real woman. My mom? My heartbeat thickened in my chest. Dampness chilled my palm as my pulse beat against the center of my hand. I had to perform. I had to. Performing was the only way that I was going to make my mother want my touch, instead of having to endure my touch. I pressed my palm against my mothers thigh. Her skin seared me. My fingers pointed inward, wrapping around her limb to caress the inner meat between her legs. She had parted her thighs, and I had a narrowing V-shaped window running toward the beautiful, sun-kissed cunny that marked the prettiest portion of a womans body. I squeezed her thigh. Mom said nothing. I squeezed her thigh again, pulsing my digits against her limb, my rhythm slow and tender. My left palm rolled over my knob, my hips humping upward as pleasure shot through me. Would Mom touch me if I asked? Dont push it, I thought. Weve rushed this enough. Tonight is about showing her what we can do. I slid my hand toward my mothers knee. She looked at Dad as I caressed her smooth skin. I stroked my cock faster through my shorts, keeping my fingers around the neck of my shaft and rowing my thumb over the head. Several trembling breaths left my lungs, and Mom angled her head in my direction enough that she had to be able to see me stroking my stiffy. This was madness. I slid my hand down her thigh, pushing inward so that my fingertips brushed the cushion between her legs, my palm resting against her skin. Down I went. Mom shivered once I passed the middle of her thigh. A warm cloud of mist seemed to greet the side of my hand closest to her muff, dampening my flesh and urging my little finger to stretch outward as far as possible, stopping less than an inch from her satin-covered crotch.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. A blurred, wobbling lightness hammered the inside of my skull. I moved back up Moms thighs, and she breathed easier. I moved back down, and her next inhale turned heavy. I nced at the front of her shirt, where her rock-hard nipples poked at the fabric, threatening to rip through the threads. They stuck outward, thick and hard, like Jennifer Annistons nipples on nearly every episode of Friends. I moved lower than before, forcing Mom to spread her legs further apart as my knuckles grazed the inner meat of her right thigh. She wiggled her butt, but she had nowhere to run. My pinky extended again, riding her damp flesh and teasing the leghole of her boyshorts. Her left hand twitched, so I pulled my hand up her leg and caressed the middle of her thigh, squeezing and feeling the smooth firmness of my mothers skin. I continued stroking my cock and working the precum from my balls. Each spurt of crystal-clear jizz reminded my cock that there was soft treasure between my mothers thighs. I hade from those folds, saying hello to the world by spreading her open, and now I wanted to go back and spread her open again, but instead of emptying her pink channel of life, I wanted to fill it with my own once more. My balls shivered, and I almost came to my sick, perverse, and cock-hardening desires. I was going to have my mother one day; before the end of this, and maybe, one day, Jenna and her both. At the same time, my cock said as a jolt of pleasure pushed a moan from my lips. Shhhhh, Mom hissed, moving her right arm from the armrest and pping my hand between her legs. Something about that movement reminded me of the girls in porn, spanking their hairless beavers before their costars punched their cocks into their pussies. I had to bite back another moan, but as I did, I opened my little finger as far as I could and entered the leghole of Moms shorts, touching the crease where her outer pussy lip met the inside of her thigh. Mom answered my touch with a sharp inhale of breath. She looked down. The hand that had pped mine now rested on my forearm. She tried to push me back up her thigh, but I held firm, staring down between her legs and shaking my head. Mom pushed again on my arm. I shook my head harder. Moms thighs started to close. I didnt mind, shed only trap me between them, but as her legs mped down on my hand, I brushed my little finger against the side of my mothers warm pussy bulge. A silk-like mesh greeted my digit, but my fingertip caught the leg band of her panties and pushed under the nylon, touching skin so hot that I was surprised my finger didnt melt. Shes so fucking wet, I thought as my little finger pushed the moisture covering her mound across her skin, following the edge of her panty line. Mom pushed harder on my wrist. I turned my head toward Dad with a sharp twist of my chin. Moms hand froze as she looked at Dad. I pushed hard between her thighs, my ring finger colliding with the pillow-like softness at the center of her muff and my little finger slipping into the crux of her thigh. Dad didnt move, continuing to breathe with the mellow tempo of a man who was sound asleep. I stroked my cock harder. Could I get away with this while he was awake? He couldnt see us from where he was. My heartbeat hammered against the inside my chest, and my feet tingled as I thought of my father watching TV while I felt up his wife on the couch behind him. Mom Does Anything:>Ep26 Mom pushed on my wrist again. I held myself firm, fighting her resistance and sinking the side of my ring finger into her pussys tender folds. Mom arched her back, pushing her titties and thick nipples outward, and I wiggled my little finger, slipping two knuckles beneath her panties. She uttered a soft whimper as my digit slid against her mound. Her pubic hairs feathered my skin, the strands softer and fuller than the finest threads of silk. Mark, Mom whispered. I didnt answer her. Instead, I sawed my hand through my moms thighs, up and down, doing my best to get my finger sandwiched between her folds while hoping that Id rub her clit with my motions. Its not like I hadnt touched a pussy before. I had Jenna, and we had practiced often, and as Mom continued the pressure against my wrist with her hand, she added a new pressure, on purpose or by ident, I didnt know, but I felt the thrust of her hips against me as if trying to dislodge my fingers. Stop, Mom whispered. No, I whispered back, my voice lower and more forceful than hers. Please? I pushed harder against her pussy as I ran my little finger across her damp pubic hairs. I could always go to Jenna, I said. Mom made a frustrated sound. Your father could wake up. Hes not going to. Mom hadnt sounded like she believed that either. He took his pill. Mom pushed harder against the side of my hand. She dug her heels into the base of the couch and pushed her hips hard against me. I was on an upward slide, and as our movements collided, Mom released a ragged breath that sounded like a muted whimper. I pushed down with unstoppable determination, trying to use the same path as before, and Moms next breath trembled. I did it again, and Mom closed her eyes and turned her face sharply to the right, her nostrils ring, their sound reaching my ears. Again I pushed my hand through her thighs, rubbing her pussy hard. I swore I felt the dampness of her muff soaking her satin boyshorts. My pinky finger, still against her mound, was as slippery as my fingers got whenever I dipped them into Jennas pink well, but not as stickyCyet. Hurry up ande, Mom mumbled through her clenched teeth, her voice breaking. Finish this. I squeezed my knob. I wanted toeCgod, how I wanted toeCbut how much better would the next time be if I made my mothere with me? I wantedCnoCI needed her teasing to be something she wanted to do, not something she felt that she had to do. Uttering a moan, I pulled my hand from between Moms leg, and for the briefest of moments, I had to pull against her resistance as she pressed her pussy against my hand one more time. Mom let go of me, her fingers springing open and her legs spreading wide as if electrified. Her eyes opened as she turned her head toward me. I slid away from her a little, just a little, not much, and I bent forward, sliding my right arm under her knees, lifting, and swinging her legs toward me. Mom spun on her butt as I brought her knees up and sat her feet next to me on the couch. Her toes touched my thigh as she leaned against the couchs armrest. I pulled my arm from beneath her knees and pushed my hands between her shins, forcing her left leg against the back of the couch and her right toward the cushions edge. What are you doing? Mom hissed at me as the light bathed her in shades of silver and blue. Touching you, I whispered, looking into her eyes as I ced my palm on the inner meat of her right leg. Mom swallowed as I pushed my hand down her thigh. The loose leghole of her shortsy in a wave, the peak giving my fingers ess into her shorts. I pushed inside. Mom inhaled deeply as my fingers made contact with the crux of her thigh and swept inward, following the slope of her skin until I had fully cupped the wet heat between her legs. Moms breath caught, and she turned her wide eyes to the right, staring at the TV as her next breath trembled and a tremor ran through her body. I held my mothers creamy, hot pussy in my palm for several moments. The warmth between her legs sent squiggly rays of pleasure through my arm. My knob swelled, and a soft buzzing massaged my balls, forcing my sack to constrict and my asshole to clench. Mark, Mom said in a low, shaky voice. I squeezed her pussy, holding her wetness in the palm of my hand.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mom sighed, pinching her eyes shut as a frustrated, puppy-like whine left her lungs. My fathery stillCstill sleeping, still dreamingCunaware of what I was doing to my mother or the new, floral pussy scent that pollinated the room. I released my mothers snatch. Her breasts rose and fell in rapid motions, and when I squeezed her pussy meat again, they swelled upward as she sucked in her breath. Her silky pantiesy matted to my palm, soaked through and sticky to the touch. The triangle protecting her pussy folds was thin and narrow, allowing my fingers to press against the exposed flesh of her outer lips. My middle finger was long enough to rest against her slit and then some, the tip settling against the dental floss covering her asshole. Mom jumped when I touched her back there, and she jumped again, pushing her pussy against my hand when I applied the slightest bit of pressure against the oven-hot crinkle of her rosebud. You, Mom said, pausing as I squeezed her pussy again, have to stop. I cant, I said, speaking as low as she had. I need this. Im eighteen. Im horny, and youve made my dick so fucking hard. Mom Does Anything:>Ep27 Then hurry up ande. I wanted to do so much more to her, but the crown of my cock was a knot of tingling nerve-endings whose need for release had spilled into my thighs. I felt as though I were floating, carried on a prickling cloud that had hollowed out my insides with soul-shaking adrenaline. Illeter, I whispered, almost panting, my words hurting my throat. But youre gonnae now. Mom opened her mouth to speak, but before she could utter a word, I pushed aside the gusset of her panties, and the tips of my middle and forefinger found her clit on the first try. Her mouth opened, but no sound left her lips. Her face tightened, tensing into a moment of pleasure with her eyes narrowing and her lips puckering. The muscles in her neck went taut. My fingers slid through the dewy crease of her pussy, pushing against the pink flesh behind her lips and above her hole, and then my fingers sank into her muffin as they followed that line downward. Uh, Mom moaned from the back of her throat, surprise and shock painted on her face. My digits followed the curving of her inner channel. I didnt go deep. Instead, I hooked my fingers through her wetness, pressing the tips against the underside of her mound as my thumb continued forward and wiggled between the thickness of her upper cunny lips. I knew I was beneath my mothers clit, and I pushed my thumb higher in a hurry. I didnt stop until my mothers body jumped as if electrified, and she uttered another moan through her trembling lips. Thats it, Mom, I whispered in a rush. Just let me touch you, and Ill stay away from Jenna. Mom didnt move. Had Jennas name caused her to freeze in ce? Or was it because I had two fingers inside of her pussy, my thumb on her clit, and my ring finger pressing into the crack of her ass while my pink finger rested along the bottom of her right cheek? I didnt know, but I wasnt about to ask. Please, God, help me make my mothere, I prayed, and then I started moving my fingers between the squishiness of her pink, maternal walls. Uh-oh, Mom whisper-moaned, her face struggling with defiance. I had my palm upward with my fingers adapting to the curve of her inner channel; the wet and rubbery pinkness of her hidden flesh was soft to the touch. Soft and tight, squeezing me with ridged muscles and a deeper strength I hadnt anticipated. Jennas pussy had never done that, but the word control floated through my mind. Mom was a woman who knew how to use her pussy to her advantage. I stared at her face as I curled and uncurled my fingers across the underside of my mothers mound. Her G-spot, so the pornstars said. So the inte said. So Jenna said while whimpering and holding back tears while I stroked her cunny to orgasm. I didnt move my fingers fast or slow. I caressed my mothers insides with methodical pressure and used the same rhythm to thumb my mothers clit. Her squishy pearl rolled smoothly between the upper portions of her outer lips, where the pussy meat was thick and tender and perfect for squeezing around my mothers clitoral hood. I bit back a moan. I couldnt strip my mother naked right now and squeeze her pussy lips together, hugging her clit with her ms outer shell no matter how much I wanted to. Next time, I told myself, next time. I had so many ns for my mothers body that it was almost impossible to think straight. As I soaked my fingers between Moms lips, her face betrayed the pleasure coursing through her maternal core. She had bitten her lower lip, and with each turn of her clit and massage of her insides, her chin twitched to the left or right, her eyes narrowing and her brows spasming. From her pussy came a messy amount of honey-thick nectar, staining my hand and her shorts, ruining her panties, and wetting her ass crack and butthole. I moaned. Shh, Mom hissed, turning her head over her right shoulder as far as she could. Her eyes opened, and she shivered as I pressed down on her love button. Her hips shot upward, and her thighs opened and closed, squeezing my hand, then releasing it, then squeezing it. The scent of her sweet musk filled my nostrils and probably the whole damn living room. I breathed it in deeply as my left hand pushed its way under my shorts without permission and grabbed hold of the stiffest cock I had ever had in my life. Holy shit, but I needed to get this big son-of-a-bitch into my motherCbut not tonight. I wanted to cry as that thought hit me, but I wanted toe even more, so I started stroking my member faster while working my mothers juicy muff harder and rubbing her clitty at a quicker pace. The faster I rubbed my precum-slick prick, the harder I worked my mothers pussy, matching the rhythms of my hands together. As I synchronized their movements, Moms and my pleasure seemed to intertwine. Every time I suppressed a moan, my mother did the same. She looked at me with a kind of helplessness that made my balls beg for mercy. Within minutes of touching myself, her jaw trembled, and her head started to nod as if urging me onward. She puckered her lips, her face tightening as my cock swelled in anticipation of my orgasm. As my pleasure swirled along my ns corona, Moms pussy channel constricted, and she raised her left palm to her mouth. A look of shame, and surprise, filled her eyes as her pussy turned into a creamy mess across my fingers. Shes gonnae. Shes gonnae. Shes gonnaC Mom shook her head, at herself or me, I dont know, but she twisted the hand covering her mouth and bit the crescent line of flesh running from her thumb to her forefinger. Her pussy mped down on my fingers, and Mom closed her knees and feet, trapping my hand between her sweaty thighs, keeping my fingers lodged inside of her as her ass lifted from the couch, bucking her pussy at my probing digits and pearl-polishing thumb. Cum drenched my fingers. Thick and hot, it poured from her, wetting everything it touched and branding the fabric of her panties, shorts, and the couch, with her strawberry fragrance. When her whimpers escaped her fingers, and she brought her right hand up to help cover her mouth, and I lost control. My cock stiffened along its underside, bending upward and back as my thighs tensed and my ass cheeks clenched. The pressure in my balls released, shooting up and around and then through my cock, filling my shaft with cum before it exploded into my shorts. Mom, Mom, Mom, I whisper-moaned, trembling and pushing my hips forward as thick sts of jizzed ruined my jockeys and wet my fingers. My moans continued, riding the wispy strands of my breath, impossible for anyone but my mother or myself to hear. I pushed my fingers hard into my mothers cunny, straightening them and mashing my knuckles against her pussyhole, my thumb sliding up her clitoral hood and over her pubic hairs, my fingers mping onto her pubic bone as though I owned her. I fought for depth inside of her channel, and when a low moan escaped my mothers lungs, the sound was sexy enough to force onest aftershock of cum to shake my system, emptying my balls of every ounce of jizz they held.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Thank you, I panted after a minute of silence, for letting me touch you, Mom. Take your fingers out of me, Mom said, her voice stern. And go to your room. I didnt argue. I didnt speak. I nodded my head, slid my fingers from my mother, and hurried upstairs, not even sparing Mom another look. I left my tablet behind, but I didnt care at the moment. I went upstairs to my room, where I licked my mothers sweetness off my fingers. My saliva nds erupted, my tongue tingled. I had never tasted anything so smooth and creamy before. I had to get my mouth between her legs next time. Would there even be a next time? Fuck, yes, there would be. An hourter, I went downstairs to get my tablet. I walked through the dark hallway, reached the top of the stair, and witnessed the silvery-blue light from the TV as it tried to break the foyers curtain of darkness. At the top of the stairs, I heard the sounds of low, heavy panting, and the faint plop, plop, plop, of flesh smacking flesh. Crouching and taking my time, I slid-walked down the stairs far enough to see into the living, and what I saw hardened my cock quicker than my hand ever could. Silvery-blue light washed over my mother, who was facing away from me. My father still looked asleep, but how he remained asleep, even with his pills, was beyond anything the medical world could have exined to me. Mom sat astride him, her boyshorts missing from her body, though I couldnt make out any details since the light only hit her from the front. Mom Does Anything:>Ep28 She was a ck specter, a shadow, a nymph made of nighttime sin, and everything tantalizing about the forbidden. Her ass moved up and down as she rode my father reverse cowgirl style, pumping her pussy on the length of his cock. His breath left his lungs in rough pulses, but he was far from awake. Unable to help myself, I pulled my cock out and jerked off for the next ten minutes, watching the shadow of my mother ride my father and wishing I could join them. After I came, I watched my mother use my fathers cock until she threw back her head and moaned, filling the downstairs with the sounds of her orgasm. Dad woke up then. He said something, but it was low and muffled; sleepy, but I recognized his mumbling, and then Momughed and said, If you can stay awake. I smiled as I went back to my room, thinking that in a perfect world, my father would be willing to share my mother with me. Who knew if he ever would, but I needed my sleep. Tomorrow was a new day, and I had ns for my mother. NastyCnaughtyCns. ************* Gradual eptance I woke at seven in the morning to the sound of Jennas ringtone ying to the side of meCShake It Off, by Taylor Swift. Jenna had programmed it for me, and it always made meugh. It made my friendsugh, too, the fuckers. Good morning, I said after grabbing my phone and swiping the call button. Morning, baby, Jenna said. Did I wake you? It sounds like I woke you. You did, but I wanted to get up early. Then, youre wee. Sheughed a sneaky sound. You got that morning wood for me? Always, I said, stretching different parts of my body and twisting my hips from side to side. I remember the first time I felt your morning wood, Jenna whispered. Sleeping at Alices, after her party, with your dick pressing into my ass. She made a hungry sound. That was the first time I ever felt a hard cock against me. I felt it all night long while we slept. Keep talking, I whispered. Jennaughed. I would, but I have to go to school soon. Summer school should be from nine to one. Should be. Guess what I didst night? I thought that you were in a hurry? I asked,ughing. Shut up, Jenna said. I did what you suggested. Before I could say anything, she added, I teased my dad! Holy shit. I thought that shed do it, but not so damn soon. Tell me about it. Holy shit is right, Jenna said. After we had finished talkingst night, I changed into one of my cropped, pink, cotton tank camisolesC What? God, Mark, Jenna said. Youre eighteen. Sheughed. Its an undershirt held up by straps and made of cotton, nylon, or satin that women wear to sleep. Look it up. Iughed. I changed into a tight-fitting top with little shoulder straps, but it was so tight on me that it could have been a bandeau. I didnt even ask what that was. I was super nipply. My girls were sticking uprge and hard. You know how thick and tight they can get.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mmm, I do, I sighed. I miss them. Whose fault is that? My moms, I said. Shut up, Jenna said,ughing. So, I changed into one of those without a bra and some matching pink boyshorts. I rolled the waistline down so I could show off the cut of my hips because I know you love that. I pictured Jennas hard stomach and long muscles covered by a singleyer of feminine softness. My cock twitched, but I didnt touch it. Not this morning. Not before I saw my mother. My shorts were loose, I couldnt show off my C-toe, but Im saving that precious gem for another day. Jenna then said something to someone else, the sound of her voice faint through the speaker, as though she had pulled the phone away from her lips. I got to go. Its probably for the best because Im getting so fucking wet thinking aboutst night, and I dont want to sit in ss with sloppy panties. Bring another pair to school, I said. I only bring an extra pair when were together. Sexy, I said. Oh, wait! What happened with your dad? Really quick, Jenna said. I think I made my dad ufortable, but I felt his eyes on me before he left the living room to go upstairs. Dad never goes to bed earlier, but he didst night. I have to go. See you today? Yeah, I said. Ill see you sometime in the evening after I reassure my mom that nothing will happen between us. Yeah, right, Jenna whispered, giggling. Nothing but someing. Bye. Love you. Love you, too, I said, then added, Oh, wait! What, baby? Jenna pouted. Ive got to go. If my mom brings up our naughty pictures, you have to tell her that you deleted them. Jenna made an annoyed, clicking sound, but she said, Fine, but I dont like lying to your mother. Shes going to be my mother-inw one day. Yikes. Thanks, baby, I said. Love you again. Bye. Mom Does Anything:>Ep29 I disconnected the call, thinking about my words for the next half hour. Love you. If I loved her, then why was I willing to fool around with my mother? But Moms the first woman you loved. Was that my mind, heart, or cock whispering those words of wisdom to me? Logic versus feelings versus horninessCalong with a little bit of truth from each of them. Jenna had been my neighbor for my entire life. Our parents had babysat us, and Jenna had been just a little brat until the day she wasnt. Until the I noticed her tits. (Thats a good reason to fall in love.) But, I did love Jenna, yet I had never dated anyone else, either.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I picked up my phone and spoke to the voicemand, asking, Mr. Inte: Is it okay for a man to justify cheating on the woman he loves? The clock on my phone said it was ten minutes until eight, so I killed the search before it had a chance to answer me, and I left my room for a shower. I didnt need a shitty AI telling me that I was a terrible person. I finished showering after eight and dressed in a pair of basketball shorts with my boxer briefs beneath and a tight shirt. I had my phone in my left hand, ready to take some pictures and videos of my mother before I attempted to do a whole lot more. I half-trotted downstairs, my muscles were loose, and my steps were light. I didnt see Mom in the living room, though the dark curtains were open, while the transparent curtains remained shut. I peeked into the seldom-used great room, and it was empty as well, so I spun on my heels and walked down the hallway that led straight into the kitchen. Halfway there, I heard the faint sounds of French music, the kind that deserved ytime on an old phonograph. I didnt know French, but my mother did, and I knew she listened to those songs whenever she needed some rxation in her life. Was that a good sign or a bad sign? When I exited the shortcut hallway and stepped into the kitchen, I saw Mom in the same position as I had seen her yesterday morning. She sat at the breakfast table with the light streaming into the house through the breakfast areas swinging ss doors. Mom had the morning paper in her left hand, which tilted her body away from me, but not much. She didnt look at me, and her right army curled around her waist. She wore an off-the-shoulder, rib-knit, long-sleeved T-shirt that was violet in color and seemed to make her xen hair brighter. Her elf-queen profile looked sharp this morning, and she was wearing makeup that highlighted the regalness of her features. She sat with her legs crossed, her right over her left, the hem of her shirt barely covering the tops of her thighs while revealing the entire side of her leg and the cheek of her ass to me. Whatever she thought aboutst night, it hadnt stopped her from wearing a G-string this morning. That had to be a good sign. It had to be. Good morning, I said as I entered the kitchen and walked behind the kitchen ind, ignoring the fridge and leaning against the inds marble top. Good morning, Mom said, not looking up at me. Did you sleep well? Yes. I had a good timest night. I ced my phone in front of me, sliding my right forefinger across the screen and selecting the camera icon. A real good time. Im sure you did, Mom said, her voice sounding measured and controlled, her breathing deepening as she spoke. You didnt? I asked as a tingling sensation rode the length of my shaft. Im keeping you out of trouble, Mom said. How I feel aboutst night doesnt matter. I liked it, just saying, I said, matching my tone to my mothers, then uttering a sigh that made my mother roll her eyes. I smiled. You didnt like it just a little bit? Mom tightened her lips and tilted her head further to the left. Was she smiling? Could I guilt her into a smile, the way I had when I was younger? She must have liked it, or else shed be wearing pants today. You know, I said, elongating those two words, if we could keepst night going, I thinkCIm not promising anythingCbut I think I could stay away from JennaCsexuallyCuntil we were sure we were responsible enough to handle sex. You think you could? Mom asked. It sounded like a question, despite her t delivery. She uncrossed her legs, and her thighs rubbed together in the smallest of movements possible. I think I deserve the promise of a stress-free month for what I was willing to do for youst night. My cock swelled with my mothers words. The head thickened faster than the body as the corner of her mouth pulled into a smile. I thought staying away from Jennast night was what I was doing for you, I said as my member filled up my shorts. Promise me a stress-free month, Mom said. Ill promise you a stress-free month, I said, as long as you keep my mind off Jenna. Mom waited and waited with the newspaper held in front of her. Was she thinking? Was she reading? Was she toying with me? Teasing me? My skin tingled as I waited for her answer. Did you want to take some pictures of me? Mom asked. Before I go upstairs to work? Yeah, I said, licking my lips. I do. Something likest night? Come on, Mom said. Lets go to the living room and remember that Im still your mother. I nodded my head as my mother stood. Her rib-knit shirt barely covered the bottom cleft of her pussy, which left a whole lot of leg exposed to my eyes. As she passed me, I turned my body along the path of my gaze. Mom didnt look in my direction, so she didnt see my erection tenting my shorts, nor did she see my cock jerk when I saw that her shirt didnt quite cover the bottom of her ass cheeks. As Mom left the kitchen, I followed her to the living room, where she walked to our couch and sat down in the exact spot she had satst night. How would you like me to pose? Mom asked, adjusting the hem of her shirt, though sitting as she was, it could barely cover herp, and again, it left her left leg bare to the upward curve of her butt. I sat down on the opposite end of the couch. How did I want her to pose? With her legs spread and her panties stretched between her knees while she reached down and spread her pink petals wide enough for me to see the inside of her motherly channel. (Lately I may have been watching too much porn with a little too much blonde pussy gaping.) I wanted to get down to business, but instead. Mom Does Anything:>Ep30 Just like that for the first couple of pictures, I said. Mom sat still, facing forward with her hands in herp. I snapped a picture, making sure to capture all of her. I couldnt see her nipples through the thickness of her shirt, but I imagined them to be puckered tightly and as hard as diamonds. I took another picture, zooming in on the exposed side of her ass, cropping her upper body out of the picture. I could show my friends that picture one day, and theyd never know. The thought of bragging about my mother to my friends without them knowing who I was talking about sent a chill through my cock and a buzzing through the soles of my feet that curled my toes. I liked it when my friends checked out Jenna. I liked knowing I had someone they could never have. Another chill went through me, turning my nipples sensitive, and I scratched my chest, the prickling sensations causing me to shiver. I looked up from my phones viewer and looked at my mother. Mom, I said, can you turn on the couch and face me, likest night. My heart sped up. Not as hard as it would have beforest nights finger session, but hard enough to make my body tingle and my blood rush. You can keep your legs together for the first few pictures. Mom looked at me. I saw defiance in her eyes, but she wore an expression of bratty sullenness that I found adorable. She did as I told her to do, lifting her feet and turning toward me, keeping her knees and feet together, so her shins created a wall that hid her pussy from me. I snapped several pictures, and though Mom dropped her eyes from me and looked toward the back of the couch, I didnt think that she was mad at me. Her eyes appeared to be looking inward as if contemting some inner turmoil that was too terrible to ignore. (That may have sounded dramatic, but I needed to believe that Moms desire for me was as strong as my desire for her.) Fight your conscience, Mom. Fight it. I snapped more pictures, saying, Turn your eyes toward me, as I did. Mom did as I told her to do. Her eyes looked big, with an using light that made my cock harder as the pressure in my balls grew stronger. My sack constricted. Was this turning Mom on as well? Was her conscience fighting the sexiness of this moment? Was it easier for me because I had been a child growing up and adoring a grown woman while Mom had been a grown woman adoring a child who had be a man, with manly desires? The weight of that on her conscious would have crushed most people, but here was my mother, who had let me jerk off on her yesterday morning and who had let me finger herst nightCI doubt there was anyone in the world who could have understood her mind at that moment. Youre beautiful, I said in a near whisper. Thank you for this. I snapped a picture, then another, smiling, and a small, soft smile appeared on my mothers lips as I looked down at my phones screen. When I raised my eyes, her smile vanished, reced by a sullen, resentful half-re. Spread your knees for me, Mom, I said, moving closer to her. The way Jenna wants to spread her thighs for me, but Im resisting her because I have you to look at. Mom tilted her head, her eyes widening and her mouth tightening. Wheres my tablet? I asked, looking around the living room. I still need to delete her pictures. Its in my room, Mom said. I was going to remind you to do that. Spreading your legs for me is reminder enough, I said, my voice wavering as my breathing deepened. A harsh, swirling tingle circled my knob and ns, and I shuddered as precum escaped the tip of my cock. Can you lift your shirt above your panties for me, too? Moms cheeks sucked inward, and she narrowed her eyes. After a deep breath, her face softened, and she slowly spread her knees open, followed by moving her feet apart. A sun-golden hallway of smooth, semi-muscled thighs pointed the way down to the V of her crotch. She was wearing snow-white panties that seemed extra bright against her tan skin. As her shirt continued to her waistlines, Moms straw-light pubes came into view, and I drooled at the smallness of her panties. They barely covered her outer pussy lips, but they were also transparent, allowing me to see everything between my mothers thighs: mound, clitoral hood, her little jewel, and her tight slit. I swallowed, saying, Thank you, Mom, for dressing this way for me. I licked my lips, not because I didnt know what to say, but because my cock was near to bursting, and my mouth wanted to dive between my mothers legs without asking for permission. I dont know any other mom who cares this much about their son. Mom stared at me, looking me in the eyes. Her lips trembled, then they spread into a soft, almost pleased, smile before returning to the straight-lined pout that they had held a second ago. The transparency of my mothers panties ended at her perineum, turning into a string that I could have used for dental floss. I could see the rim of her asshole on either side of that string. Fuck, I wanted to rim her forbidden pucker. Moms left knee hit the back of the couch while her right knee hovered over the floor beyond the edge of the cushion. She turned her feet onto their outer edges, bringing them together, and she sat with her legs resembling a wide-open bear trap that needed springing. The urge to rush between my mothers thighs rumbled through my body. I wanted to lunge forward. I needed to. For a moment, the world swooned, and it seemed as if nothing could stop me from moving between my mothers legs and taking what I wanted. My vision narrowed, focusing on the visible flesh beneath my mothers panties, and as the primal desire to take what I wanted settled over me, my mothers voice cut through my near loss of control, bringing me back to reality. Take the picture, Mom whispered, her voice thick and husky. I need to get to work. I raised my camera, pointing it right between my mothers legs. I looked at her muff, the meat of her pussy squished and contained beneath her too-tight panties, then I looked at the viewscreen, then back at my mother. Snap. I lowered my phone, stared between my mothers legs, then raised the camera again and snapped several more pictures. I took my time, looking, not looking, listening as my mothers breathing grew deeper, and the mesh fabric centered over her slit dampened to a darker color against her pussyhole. A deep groan escaped my lips when the first of Moms juices became visible to my eyes. Mark, Mom whispered. Dont be vulgar. I cant help it, I whispered. Yours is theCI paused, trying to will my mental bravado to the surfaceCyourCI swallowedCyour pussy is the prettiest pussy Ive ever seen.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mark Mom said in a gentle tone, thank you. I snapped another picture, then zoomed in between her legs and snapped another. My cock hurt, the shaft aching, and the tip alive with an energy that kept my precum flowing. I reached out with my left hand, holding my phone with my right hand. Mark, Mom sighed, warning me with her tone. Mark, Mark Mark. She closed her lips when I ced my hand on the inside of her right knee, the sound of my name fading away to nothing. My fingers made the journey down Moms thigh, stopping to absorb their outer softness and inner firmness. The further down my mothers leg I went, the warmer my hand grew. When my fingertips brushed the softest meat of her inner thigh, right before the dip leading into the hollow between her leg and outerbia, Mom shivered and ced a hand over mine. She stopped my fingertips an inch away from her panties. As I held my hand against her, I swear I saw her pussy pulse as if swelled by the excitement or the desire coursing through her in the same way I could flex my cock whenever I chose. Whether it was my imagination or not, I believed that I had just seen her cunny reaching outward for my touch. Mom Does Anything:>Ep31 Mom, I said, my voice sounding far away to my ears. Your pussy would be even prettier if you werent wearing your panties. Moms next breath trembled as she pulled air into her lungs. Please? I curled my fingers, rubbing the tips over Moms sensitive flesh. Seeing wouldnt be the same as touching. I looked up at her. She had her eyes locked on my hand, but she must have felt me staring because she raised her gaze to meet mine. I was going to see Jenna today, but I dont have to. You can see Jenna, Mom whispered. You just cant do anything sexual with her. Then I wont do anything sexual with her, I said, if you help me with those urges. Mom closed her eyes. I pushed my hand forward, dragging her hand along for the ride. My fingertips met the leg band of her panties, and her pussy seemed to swell towards my digits. The dew between her lips had pasted her panties to the softness of her muff, and her pussy looked eager and desperate for my attention. Keep your eyes closed, I said as gently as I could. Im going to take your panties off you and keep them for myself. I had no idea that I was going to say that. Mom trembled. She visibly trembled. Okay, Mom whispered, keeping her hand on mine. I set my phone on the back of the couch. Mom kept her eyes closed, but when I ced my right hand on the inside of her left thigh, she ced her left hand over mine. I moved down her flesh, weed by her heat and the guidance she offered me. My fingertips moved between her legs, my eyes following, and my mouth watering as I took in the bottom of her cheeks, her little, string-covered asshole and the triangle of herbia draped in transparent silk. My fingertips connected with the outer nylon band of her panties, then moved upward, using the fabric as a pathway to her waistband. As my finger moved upward, my thumbs followed behind, and I pressed against the outer edges of my mothers thicker pussy lips, squeezing their softness gently and puffing them outward against the crotch of her panties. Mom released a surprised whine, her palms pressing against the backs of my hands. A low, feral growl rumbled through my chest and into my throat. My thumbs continued to follow my fingers, only they pushed against the outer edge of Moms panties, touching damp skin and slipping half an inch beneath them. The heat from my mothersbia and mound seared my skin, and a cloud-like tingling surrounded my balls. My knob came to life with extra-sensory perceptions, and I had to pull my thumbs from my mothers panties before I wasted my morning nut in my shorts. I brushed the waistband of Moms panties. The stic dug into her skin, creating tender bulges of flesh around the band. I plucked at the nylon as though they were harp strings, and Mom moved her palms back and forth across my hands. Her breathing had quieted, but it was still ragged, and as I curled my fingertips beneath the stic, Moms breath caught. I pulled downward. Her hands pressed hard into mine, then nodding, as though to herself, she eased the pressure against me and released her breath. I tugged her panties downward. Sitting as she was, it was impossible to get them off her body. Mom brought her knees together. I maneuvered my arms up and outside of her legs, not once breaking contact with her G-string. With my arms outside of her legs, she seemed so small to me. So easy to take from. So easy to have. I pulled her panties down her hips and around her ass. Mom had to lift her butt from the cushion before I could slide them around the bottom of her butt and pull them up her legs to her knees, where up and over and down toward her feet they went. The micro-string that had been resting in the crack of her ass was now riding her shins, sputtering down her legs until I had her panties around her ankles. Step out of your panties, Mom. Mom did as I told her to do. Lifting her small left foot first, then her right, and setting them back down the moment I pulled her panties out from under her. I set them by her phone, her pussy scent drifting toward my nostrils and blooming within my nose. My cock thickened, and I fought the urge to grab my cock and jerk it until I wasing on my mothers feet. Thank you, Mom, I said, cing my hands on her ankles and sliding them around the sides of her calves and up to her knees, where I rested my palms t against her. Im just going to spread you open, okay? Mom nodded. I paused with my hands on her knees and asked, Okay, Mom? Mom waited several seconds before she said, Okay, Mark. Okay, what, Mom? My heart thundered. Okay, what? Okay, Mom whispered, you can spread me open. See, my cock said, Mom just needed a bit of urging. Do you think Dad tells her what to do? I ignored my dick as I spread my mothers knees to the sides. She kept the soles of her feet together. It felt as if I were spreading open the halves of a sandwich to discover what kind of meaty inside. Moms inner lips were barely protruding from her outer lips, forming a lickable crescent of wet flesh coated in a glisteningyer of sticky dew. The jewel of her clit had popped outward, small and shiny, like a smooth pearl, while her clitoral hood had thickened with lust, pushing out from between the upper swells of her outer lips. Above, her sexy, sun-kissed pubic hairs formed a thick but narrownding strip that I wanted to cover in my cum. Mom, I whispered, my breathing as heavy as my heartbeat, youre so beautiful between your thighs.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mom Does Anything:>Ep32 An odd sound escaped my mothers lips, sounding like a half-sob. I raised my eyes to her face and saw that she was trembling. Her lips, her eyes, and her expression twitched in a mixture of shame and rosy-cheeked desire. I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to slide my tongue against her lips and into her mouth, where shed be hot and wet, as wet as the beautiful cleft between her thighs, where came a heavenly perfume that thickened my member and ignited my desires. Mom, I said, I need to touch you again. I need to press my lips against you, or Jennas virginity wont be safe from my cock. Mark, Mom panted, the things youre saying to me. I know, I thought. I dont know where these words areing from either. Do you want me to stop saying them? I asked. Mom didnt speak, but eventuallyCand it was a long, cock-throbbing eventuallyCshe shook her head from left to right and back again, several times. They were small movements, maybe an inch in either direction, but she did shake her head. She couldnt look at me. From the corner of her left eye, a single, perfect teardrop fell. It was a storybook tear. A happy ending tear. My heart slowed. My mother was mine. Do you like my words? I asked, my cock throbbing and my knob torturing me as my briefs rubbed against its sensitive surface. Moms face tightened, and another tear fell, but she nodded her head, and again, her movements didnt travel far. Mom, I said, stand up and face away from me. I squeezed her knees. And keep your shirt above your waist. Mom nodded. She swung her legs from the couch, my hands staying in contact with her skin for as long as they could. She faced away from me, standing in front of me as I had told her to do. Her off-the-shoulder long-sleeved shirt hid her right shoulder but exposed her left, the dainty slope from behind was cute enough to nibble. Her long hair hung down to the middle of her back, longest in the center and getting shorter closer to the sides, forming a downward pointing arrowhead. She had her hands in front of her, with her shirt rolled up around her waist, exposing her perfect, pear-shaped ass. Across her waisty the impression of her panties, their tightness leaving their mark, but they were quickly darkening back to gold. Mom stood less than a foot away from the couch. I was near the edge, but I was also sitting back far enough to appreciate the sight before me. I loved how her small ass had some shape but was still small, far from t, but far from the bubble butt atop Jennas thick, athletic thighs. A shadow darkened her crack, where her cheeks pressed together, and below her ass, where her inner cheeks swept away at their base, I couldy my eyes on the golden crescent of her sex. The heart-shaped gap between Moms legs gave my visionplete ess to her pussy. She had soft and tender outer lips, separated from her inner lips by narrow creases, and her inner lips slid out from between them. They were pink, a soft horizon-pink, with a beautiful line between them that glistened with her thick honey, a crystal-like film with highlights of white that made her yummy, little cunny shine. Was her pink m tasty? The wet folds of swollen flesh between her legs had to be. I had licked her juices from my fingersst nightClicked my fingers until every trace of her vor coated the nerve endings in my mouth, leaving my taste buds shaking in pleasure and my salivary nds bubbling.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I took a deep breath. I was about to taste my mothers pussy for the first time. Holy shit, I was about to have my mothers pussy in my mouth! A thought came to me before I could move forward. A shocking realization that made my insides warm until my cheeks turned hot. My mother and my father had been high school sweethearts. They had been junior high sweethearts. Mom had only ever let one man touch her before giving me that same pleasure. My heart trembled as I raised my hands to my mothers hips and took them in my grasp. For the rest of her life, Mom would be keeping it in the family. Mom turned her head to the left as far as she could, tilting her head and looking down at me over her shoulder. I looked up and smiled at her, though I didnt know if she could see me. I was six inches from the top of her ass crack, my nose inhaling her floral scent. I tightened my grip on her hips, puckered my lips, and ced a single kiss above the start of her crack. A shiver ran through my mothers body. I pulled her to me as I moved my lips lower, finding the depression of her crack and wiggling a kiss into her center groove. I kissed lower, shifting my body on the couch, giving myself enough room to taste my mothers curves. My tongue came out on its own, licking Moms skin. It was as if I could taste her warmth. I watched small, whitish goosebumps rise across the surface of her flesh, and the finest of hairs on her body stood on end, their color so light that they could have been invisible. Do you? Mom asked, her voice catching as I slid my hands below her hips and pulled them back, digging my fingers into her cheeks and pulling them apart as Iid the bottom of my tongue along her crack. Do I what? I asked after I licked my way back to the top of her ass. Do you do this to Jenna? Mom asked, panting, her body swooning as I move downward, stopping right above the deeper depression of her perfectly blonde, almost bleached asshole. Sometimes, I mumbled against her skin, turning my face in the crack of her ass and rubbing my cheeks against her butt cheeks. She loves it, but it makes her feel funny. I dug my fingers into Moms ass again and pulled her cheeks as far apart as I could. My lips dipped inward, and I nted a kiss on her pucker, feeling her heat and then tasting the thicker vor of her asshole as I pressed my tongue against her rosebud. Oh god, Mom gasped. I had to squeeze her thighs to keep her from falling over. You shouldnt. Jennas too youngCher voice squeaked as I pushed the tip of my tongue hard against her assholeCtoo young for you to do this to her! I smiled against her ass and flicked her hole with up and down licks of my tongue. Had Mom looked through my tablet? Mom Does Anything:>Ep33 Whatever you do for me, I said, I wont do to Jenna. I swirled my tongue around her back door, rimming her butthole until she was soaking wet with my spit. Oh, Mom whispered. Oh, god, Mark. Reach back, Mom, I said, and pull your ass open for me. Mom had been looking forward again, but as her hands came back and her fingers cupped the bottoms of her cheeks, she looked over her shoulder one more time. Mom pulled her ass cheeks open for me. As her buns parted, the lips of her pussy spread as well, and I sighed. Her inner lips were like rose petals in the sunrise, wet and dewy and sticking together. I saw her thick nectar stretch between her inner lips, as delicate as strands of webbed crystal, and they snapped, bursting into invisible teardrops that dispersed through the air. I sighed again. It was past time for a taste of my mothers cunny. I dragged my right hand from Moms thigh and over her ass. Once my palm rested squarely on her crack, I pushed upward, beneath her shirt, and to the center of my mothers back. I pushed down on her, saying, Bend over, Mom. I cant kiss your pussy from this angle. Through her back, I felt my mothers heartbeat rise. Still holding her cheeks open, she bent over at the waist. I slid my left hand around her thigh to her front, where I supported her hip, and I did the same with my right hand, sliding it around her right side and taking hold of her. My arms tensed as her weight pulled forward, but she was a feather in my hands. Her hair fell about her shoulders, and through her legs, which she had parted, I could see her hair hanging down to the rooms wooden floorboards. I moaned as I pressed my tongue against her asshole and licked downward between my mothers cheeks. Fuck, Mom moaned as I tickled her rear door. She moaned again when I licked her perineum, and she gasped as I moved lower and took the bottom curve of her pussy into my mouth. Mmm, I sighed, straight into her gummy cunnyhole. I pushed my tongue forward, sliding easily through her soft lips and right into the pink depths of her tight insides. Sticky wetness greeted my tongue, and it was like her pussy had decided to return my kiss. Wet, hungry sounds that were beyond perverse filled the living room. The longer I kissed my mothers pussy, the louder and wetter the sounds became, and it wasnt long before my mothers knees bent down and then back up in a horny shuffle as she slid her vertical smile across my face. I squeezed my mothers waist hard, pulling her back onto my mouth as my tongue spread her pussy lips and drew out her wetness. She didnt dance or twerk her cunny meat on my face as Jenna would have. Mom moved slowly, her thighs tensing and her calves flexing. She found a sensual rhythm as my tongue traveled the length of her slit, from the bottom of her hole to the swell of her pleasure-nub. Whenever her clit found my lips, Mom would stop moving, and Id suck her tiny jewel into my mouth, swishing and pulling it from its hood until Mom pulled her pussy away and humped her slit across my face once more. I could have kept this up forever, but my cock had other ns. How much of me was my mother ready to let inside of her? I was confident that shed be willing to take my dick, but despite my craving to feel her silky heat surround my cock, I discovered that I wasnt in a rush. There was still so much more to do, but I wanted toe, and if there was one thing I had experience in, it was dry fucking Jenna until I nutted in my pants. I leaned back, pulling Mom with me and keeping her pussy glued to my face, but I could only go back so far before her calves hit the front of the couch, stopping her short as I continued to lean into the backrest. Mom lost her bnce and sat down, her butt hitting my stomach and sliding down to my cock, where she sat her pussy along the length of my shaft, pushing it against my thighs and causing an unbearable strain of pleasure to tighten my thickness. Uh, Mom moaned when the hardness of my prick pushed into her through my shorts. Thats it, Mom, I whispered, pressing my lips against the exposed skin of her left shoulder. This keeps me away from Jenna. Yeah, Mom panted. It better. I slid my hands to the tops of her thighs and pushed outward as far as I could, then I slid them between her legs with my fingers pointed down, and I spread her open. Mom moaned again, her breathing growing ragged as I pushed my hands deeper between her legs, sliding them along her inner thighs until I bracketed the triangle of her soaking wet muff between my thumbs and forefingers. The tips of my middle finger rested on her perineum while my ring and pinky fingers held the bottom, inside swells of her ass cheeks. Mark, Mom gasped as I squeezed her pussy lips together, puffing out her folds and squishing her clit between her cunny meat. I squeezed her pussy several times, pushing in and pulling out, puffing her lips outward like the meat of a burger patty. I reached inward, feathering her slit and wetting my fingers, then running their tips along the length of her small crease while teasing the shallowness of her hole with soft prations. Mmm, mmm, mmm, Mom whimpered, her feet settling atop of mine. She pushed down, then, and using her leverage, she ground her ass on my cock, sending bolts of pleasure through my shaft and into my balls. After several minutes of teasing her pussy, Mom lowered her right hand to mine and pulled my fingers over her cunny, forcing me to cup her m. She used her middle fingers to push my middle finger into her pussyhole, then she stroked my finger, guiding me in and out of her channel by feel. Her left hand found my left hand, and she pulled my fingers to her pussy as well, only now she had me settle my digits on her clit, and together, as mother and son, we masturbated her pussy while she rode the length of my cock with long strokes of her damp, naked ass. Oh, god, I moaned, still holding her pussy, still pressing my lips against her shoulder. I could taste her lotion and smell hints of vani beneath the floral thickness of her cunnys perfume. My mothers ass made my cock tingle through my shorts. I pushed my fingers into her hole, her tightness still surprising me, and her wetness thrilled me. She had soaked myp, and my shortsy wetly against my knob, stered to them as if I had spilled a bottle of scented oil over my cock. Moms clit, a rubbery ball of tender flesh, felt thicker than before. I swished and rolled her pearl around her upper lips as I let her hands teach me how to make her pussy sing. We yed like that for some timeCMom, sitting in myp, her feet braced against mine, her legs taut with strain while I yed with her cunnyhole and rubbed her clitty, humping my cock up against her ass. Moms moans grew louder, as did mine. Her pussy tightened, despite the cream dripping from her wet channel. My cock strained, aching, and seeking a way to tear through my shorts and push its blunt head into the beauty of my mothers softness. I nibbled her shoulder, and she hung her head as I bounced her on myp, taking her for a gentle pony ride in the morning. Oh, god, oh, god, oh, god, Mom whimpered after some time had passed, the pitch of her voice rising and her fingers guiding mine over her clit, moving faster in a circr motion that gently ground her pearl against her pubic bone. Oh, god, MarkCoh, Mark, oh! As she cried out my name, her entire body stiffened, and yet I could sense the energy that she was about to release through the cymbal-like vibrations running through her core. My balls tightened as her pussy walls mped down on my fingers, and my knob swelled as the first stream of cum filled my shaft, bringing with it a river of pleasure. Mom cameChard! She shook and trembled, her body dancing with a serpent-like wave from her head down to her toes as she ground her ass and cum-dripping pussy over my cock. My body tensed, my thighs flexing, my cock swelling. I pressed my feet against the floor and pushed my hips forward, lifting my ass and driving my cloth-covered prick into the naked wetness between my mothers legs. We came together, drenching each other in cum, our juices soaking through my shorts and staining both of our bodies.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mom, Mom, Mom, I whimpered as my cock continued to twitch. Mark, oh, Mark Mark, Mom whined, her voice growing faint. I tightened my grip on her pussy, and she tightened her hands over mine, holding me against her cunny as though she could brand my touch upon her sex. Mom spoke several minutester as she got up to leave the living room. Ill see you again in a few hours, Mom said. I have to go to work. Remember your promises. Remember yours, I called back, turning to watch Moms butt bounce up the stairway. Mom Does Anything:>Ep34 Mom stopped halfway up the staircase. I had a clear view of her ass, and with her left foot on the stair above her right foot, I could see the entire divide running the length of her pussy to the top of her ass. She turned her head toward me, looking down over her bare shoulder, and she asked, Or else youre going to Jenna? Yeah, I said, but only because something in her voice drew that word from my lips. I guess I have no choice, Mom said, and she continued upstairs with a lighter spring in her step. Motherfucker, I whispered after Mom had disappeared. Maybe I can stay away from Jenna for the next couple of years. ************** Sexy ckmail I left my mothers panties on my bed, took another shower, and went back downstairs. It was early, but I was no less horny. I spent the next two hours watching porn in the living roomCI didnt bother turning down the sound. What would Mom think of that? My cock loved it, and I did something that I never thought Id be able to doCI didnt touch myself. Instead, I stripped down naked and sat in the living room, enjoying the crisp, air-conditioned breeze. My cock felt bigger and more sensitive, and a chill danced over my skin as I imagined Moming downstairs and finding me naked. Too far too soon? I didnt know, but I had my shorts and shirt nearby, just in case. It didnt matter because sitting naked and watching porn in my mothers living made me tingle all over. I had some energy to burn, and by the time my phone buzzed with a text from Mom, my body wanted to run through walls and jump over houses. I grabbed my phone and checked the text. Mom had sent, Can you bring an apple, a bottle of water, and a banana to my office. Thank you. I stood, still naked, still hard, and I grabbed my shorts and pulled them on, but I left my shirt off. A little at a time. I had so much left to do with my mother; suck on her tits, a handjob, a blowjob, titty-fucking, everything I had seen in porn, and kissing. My heart swelled with thatst thought. Kissing my mother would be so forbidden. Kissing was something I could do with my mother in public, for everyone who didnt know us to see. Oh, fuck, my imagination was going to be the death of me. I jog-ran to the kitchen, collected Moms stuff, then hurried upstairs and down the hallways to her office. I knocked on the door once before I pushed it open and stepped inside with everythingCincluding my phoneCin my hands. The sight that greeted me forced a hungry moan from my throat. Mom had her curtains open, and sunlight shined across her naked body. She sat in her leather swivel chair, with her left leg crossed under her rightCthe leg closest to meCand she was leaning backward, as naked as a woman can be. Her almost small breasts drew my eyes, capped by vorful pink nipples that deserved to be the toppings on two scoops of peach sherbet. After clicking her mouse several times, she sat back and turned her chair toward me, giving me the full view of the hairs between her legs and the upper half of her pussy. Below, the rest of her cunny rested against her leather seat. Thank you for bringing me my lunch, Mom said. Her eyes traveled over my upper body, lingering on my chest and abs, then dropping to my tented shorts, where she released a heavy sigh. Did youe up here expecting more from me today? Moms tone sounded rushed. Her breathing had turned heavier, and I heard the tremor of excitement in her voice, like a nervous person trying to give a speech. Her pink nipples stood thick and hard atop her tits, puckered to what had to be soreness. I wanted to suck them so much. Yes, I said, flexing my cock. Moms eyes widened, then narrowed, and she said, May I eat my lunch first? Yes. I stepped into her office to hand her her things. Ill take pictures while I wait. As she took her food, I looked at herputer screen. She had none of her work windows open, but filling her monitor was the picture of an oiled-up, naked young man who looked around my age. He had a big, big cockCabout as big as mineCand he was doing curls in a gym while a sweating MILF about Moms age knelt in front of him. She held his balls in one hand and his rock-hard cock in the other. The caption at the bottom of the picture read Mom & Son: Pumping Iron, and there was a paragraph-sized story in the corner of the picture, but I had no chance to read it.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Holy shit. Thank you, Mom said, swiveling her chair to face herputer again as I backed away. I didnt miss the smile on her face as she bit into her apple. For the next five minutes, I watched my mother eat her apple, listening to the crunch of her pearly whites against its porous body. She drank her water between bites, tilting her chin upward and arching her back, forcing her titties high as rays of light sparkled against her pink nubs. I took several pictures as I stood by the door, but mostly I watched her mouth open and close and her throat pulse with each swallow. Sexy, I thought. When she peeled her banana and slipped the long, white length past her lips, I thought, Shed have a tougher time with me. I took several pictures of her with the banana between her lips, a smile pulling at her mouth. Once, before the banana could reach her, Mom slipped her tongue out and rested the banana atop it before pulling it into her mouth. Mom Does Anything:>Ep35 After she had finished her meal, the apple core and the banana peel went into her small, desk-side trashcan. She grabbed her water, drank some, and swished it around her mouth before swallowing. Then she drank some more before setting her water down next to a tin of mints. Mom didnt look at me as she asked in an almost t voice, So, what do I have to do to keep you from being sexual with Jenna today? Today? The smart ass in me wanted to remind my mother about this morning, but then I looked at Moms monitor, and the MILF on her knees made my dick pulse. Jenna promised me, I said, that if I saw her today, shed let me lick her titties. Titties, Mom said, shaking her head. The way you teenagers talk. Titties. She turned her head toward me. Is that what you like? Titties? I like Jennas titties, I said as a chill tickled my spine. I like your titties. If I cant suck yoursCI shrugged as an anxious light entered Moms eyesCIll have to suck Jennas. If I have no choice but to let you, Mom whispered, grabbing her mouse and opening one of her desktop folders. Mom looked through her pictures, opening one of a young man sucking on a slender MILFs big tits. Then, I have no choice. You dont, I whispered. Mom turned in her chair. She sat with her feet on the ground and her knees spread. I followed the line of her thighs to her pussy, then up her t stomach with its long muscles running up the center to her breasts. Her nipples looked harder than before.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mom licked her lips and said, Well, get on with it, Mark. I still have to finish my work. Okay, I said. I walked forward. Mom slid her small butt up her chair, far enough forward that her pussy hung over the edge, but not her asshole. I knelt as I approached her, and she spread her knees wide, opening her cunny lips as well as her thighs. My fingertips tingled. They remembered the feel of her muffin. Moms office chair sat high, but even on my knees, I stood eye to eye with her. I pushed forward, my cloth-covered knob bumping into her pussy, and she inhaled sharply as her hips jerked back and her shoulders straightened. A loan sounded in the back of her throat, and she looked at me with closed lips as heavy breaths fell from her nostrils. The depth of my mothers gaze almost stopped my heart with its intensity. Where were those tears fromst night? Today, all I saw was hunger. I didnt try to kiss my mother when I moved forward. She turned her head to the side, giving me room to lower my mouth to her right breast. There were several strands of hair covering her perky peach, and I brushed them aside with my left hand. My fingertips feathered her skin, and small goosebumps rose where they passed. I lowered my mouth to my mothers tit. She grabbed onto the arms of her chair, her knuckles turning white as I opened my mouth and fastened my lips around her thick nipple and perfectly round are. Ah, Mom moaned, pushing her chest forward. I sucked, my cheeks caving in as Moms nipples stretched beyond my lips. I pushed my tongue against its underside, forcing the nub to the roof of my mouth as I licked around its bottom. As I sucked, my hands came up, acting on instinct. I took my mothers left breast in my right hand, capturing the bottom of it in the curve between my thumb and forefinger. My left hand did the same to her right tit, and I squeezed them at the same time, forcing her nipples upward and swelling them under the pressure of my grip. Oh, fuck, Mom whisper-hissed, turning her head forward and speaking her words of pleasure into my ear. I sucked harder, licking her nipple, then pulling back and nipping at it. Moms body jerked. She spread her knees wider, arching her back as much as she could and forcing more of her breast into my mouth. She started to move, her body undting forward and back as her butt ground against the edge of the seat, like a woman in desperate need of a piss. My mothers breast tasted of vani, and it was slick with my spit and smooth with her body lotion. I released her nipple, kissing my way to her other tit while squeezing her right breast again as I pinched her nubs between my thumbs and forefingers. Mom moaned as I pulled and twisted her puckered flesh with my fingers, and when I closed my mouth over her left tit, swallowing half her breast as though I were some giant, she released a high-pitch whimper that coaxed a healthy dose of precum from my balls. Moms loud moans, coupled with her wiggling, drove me to greater speeds. I tightened my grip on her tits, forcing another whimper from her throat as I coned them outward for my mouth. I tasted one, then the other, then the other, then the other, licking and sucking, nipping and biting and pulling on her nipples without mercy. Moms wiggled her ass harder, faster, and she let go of the chairs arms and ced her hands on my shirtless body. She rubbed my ribs, my back, and my shoulders, digging her short nails into my skin and sending spasms through my flesh. As I sucked on her right tit, I dropped my right hand to her pussy, cupped her, squeezed her, collecting her pussy juices before I brought my hand back up, painting her breast with her silky cream. I switched breasts, tasting her pussy juices on my tongue, and I dropped my left hand to her cunny, taking her soft warmth into my palm. Oh, oh, oh, Mom whined, her voice rising in pitch as she rocked her pussy on my digits. I stiffened them as she pulled her ass back, and on her return grind, my finger pushed past her inner lips and filled her tiny fuck-hole to thest knuckles, forcing a surprised, throaty grunt from her lungs. Mom Does Anything:>Ep36 I continued to suck on Moms tits while finger-fucking her twat, going as deep as I could while gathering her juices with my free hand and spreading her honey across her perky tits. When Moms whimpers turned high and whiny, shooting out of her mouth at a rapid-fire pace, I thumbed her clit, finding her pretty little jewel on the first try and swishing her pearl with side-to-side motions. Mom lost it, digging her fingers into my shoulders as her cunny muscles tightened around my digits, and she came, covering my fingers in a wash of hot, wet, creamy cum. Mom, I whispered, petting her pussy lips from her clit to the bottom of her slit. After I make Jennae, she always makes mee. I pressed my thumb against her pleasure-nub and turned it in a shallow circle, making her shiver. If you want to keep Jenna from making mee today, then youre going to have to take her ce. Mom dropped her forehead to my right shoulder. No choice, I whispered. Mom opened her mouth, sliding her teeth over my skin, and then she bit my shoulder. I trembled. Stand up, Mom whispered against my body. Since youre giving me no choice. I stood, pushing myself up with my right foot. As I rose, Moms fingers dug into my flesh, my upward momentum dragging my chest and abdominals against her touch. She wasnt gentle. The sensation of her nails bending my nipples tightened my balls, and I released a moan that made Mom curl her fingers harder into me. After I stood, Mom pressed her forehead against my stomach as she pushed her fingers into the waistband hugging the cut of my hips, and pulled my shorts down my thighs.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. My cock, so hot and hard, tingled as the coolness of my mothers office touched its skin. My trimmed pubic hairs stood on end, and as my waistband slid down the length of my shaft, Mom uttered a hungry, mmm sound from deep within her throat. My shorts cleared my knob and fell to the floor without further aid. She ced her hands on my hips and held me tight. I knew youd be big, Mom whispered, her breath falling around the base of my shaft. Youre a big boy, Mark. My big son. She sounded proud. Are you really going to make your mother swallow this whole thingC I moaned. Cbecause thats what Jenna does for you? Jenna had yet to suck me off. She had jerked me off. She had let me rub my cock on her yoga pants and the tip against her squishy muff until I came. She had dry humped me until I had filled my shorts with cum, but Jenna had yet to take my cock into her mouth. She had wanted to do that on the same night I took her virginity. So what I said to my mother was. Yeah, thats what she does for me. A slight, amused hum washed over the base of my cock. I still couldnt figure out how my mother knew when I was lying, but she did. Shes a bad girl for an eighteen-year-old, Mom whispered, her head lowering and her breath getting hotter across my skin. I didnt suck your fathers cock until I was eighteen and a half. She sounded apologetic. I was young once, baby. Mom slid her right hand down my thigh and around my knee. I shivered. But your father and I were better than you at not getting caught. Her fingers brushed my knee cap, and she turned her palm inward, raising her hand and sliding the backs of her fingers up my inner thigh. Goosebumps and a chill raced across the surface of my skin. But we still could have gotten into trouble. We know that now. Mom turned her hand again, and my balls constricted. Thats why I have to do this for you, isnt it? She cupped my balls. So, you dont get into trouble. Mom, I moaned in a trembling voice, nearlying as my mother rolled my nuts in her hand, then stretched my taut sack before rolling my nuts again. My ns came to life as pleasure warmed my nerve endings. I was going toeCand so fucking soon. Your cock really is virgin, isnt it? Mom asked, her next breath traveling the length of my shaft and glossing over my knob. Does Jenna at least jerk this monster off, baby? Yes, I gasped, telling the truth. She jerks me off. But shes never done thisCumm. Mom closed her lips around my knob, resting the underside of my ns on her wet tongue. Warm, slippery saliva bathed my cockhead, causing my prick to flex and throb. My balls spewed out a hot rope of precum that Mom gulped down with a loud mmm-mmm-mmm sound followed by a wet slurping sound as she pulled more of my meat into her mouth. Mom, Mom, Mom, I moaned, cing my hands on her shoulders. Umm, umm, umm, Mom moaned around my cock, gulping me down with relish as I slid my prick into her ethereal beauty. Mom pulled gently on my sack again, stretching the tight flesh until I gasped. My asshole puckered shut as pleasure danced across my skin in sizzling bubbles of unseen bliss. I curled my toes into the carpet, and as Mom pulled her mouth up my cock, I slid my hands into her long, sunny-blonde hair. Her lips moved back down, wetting my shaft with more of her saliva, lubing up my fuck stick. She made that slurping sound againCa sound so nasty and naughty that a small bolt of real cum escaped my balls. Mmm, Mom moaned, taking my shaft into her mouth past the halfway point. She gagged when my knob hit the back of her throat, but as she did, she mped her lips down around my thickness, sputtering spit from the sides of her lips as she palmed my balls. Her other hand dug into my hip, slipped back and downward, and grabbed my muscr ass. With her fingers in my crack and one tip against my asshole, she pulled me to her, taking more of my dick down her throat. Mom gagged again, the sound so violent that I lost control,ing hard in her mouth. Mmm, Mom moaned. My orgasm started in my thighs, with an airy tingling along my skin. The pleasure continued from my thighs to my balls, raising the trimmed hairs on my mound as my cock tensed, then swelled, then filled with cum. A light sheen of sweat beaded my skin as my blood turned hotCso hot that I felt the individual beads of sweat emerging from my pores. This was so much better than a fucking handjob! Iming! I groaned as an ecstasy-filled earthquake rocked my body. Mom slid her mouth up my shaft, mping her lips below my corona, and she sucked my cock down. Her right hand continued ying with my balls while she grabbed my shaft with her left hand and jerked me off with fast strokes, creating slippery-wet music with the saliva coating my pole. Mom, Mom, fuck, Mom! I moaned, clenching my fingers in her hair hard enough to make Mom tighten her neck. Yeah, oh yeah, yeah! Umm, umm, umm, Mom gulped, swallowing every thick spurt of jizz that I had to give her. When my balls had emptied, Mom mped her grip around the base of my shaft and pulled upward, driving everyst drop of cum from my cock into her jizz-filled mouth. Thank you, Mom, I panted. Thank you so fucking much. Mom uttered a quietugh around my mushroom tip before she pulled her lips from my crown and said, Only because youre making me do it. Yeah, I said, still breathing hard, you have no choice. Get going, Mom said. I have deadlines to meet. I stepped out of my shorts and picked them up. At Moms door, I said, Mom, whenever Jenna and I know were alone, she walks around naked. Mom looked at me, the hint of a smile on her lips. Or, I said in a rush, she wears a small shirt that doesnt reach below her waist. Okay, Mom said, turning to her monitor. When were alone. Since I have to. You do, I said, then cleared my throat. Mom? Yeah? You can delete the pictures on my tablet, I said. We made a deal. Mom smiled at me, and I smiled back, but then I turned around before my smile crumbled. I had those same pictures of Jenna on my phone andputer, but was that part of the deal? I left Moms office, refusing to answer that question. Mom Does Anything:>Ep37 Jenna and Mom I wanted to see Mom right after our office encounter, but I knew she had work to do. Instead, I showered, dressed in jeans, a belt, and a T-shirt and grabbed an intriguing fantasy book full of sexy elves and naked nymphs, and started reading. The fantasy world had many great authors to choose from, but I couldnt dere anything as truly epic unless it gave me a hard-on. My phone rang at one oclock in the afternoon, and I put my book aside, though images of bare-breasted women in leathers and chains still floated around my head. Jennas name brightened my phones screen, and her ringtone red through my speakers. I epted the call and said, Whats up, beautiful? Jennaughed, saying, You sound like youre in a good mood. A really good mood. Whats up with you? Uh-oh, could girlfriends sense when their boyfriends had gotten some action? Im just happy to hear from you, I said, trying to think quickly. So, hows our ning along? My dad went back to work after dropping me off, Jenna said. He does work, you know. Iughed. I did pull my schoolgirl skirt up high on my thighs. Jenna throat-moaned into the phone. Have you ever read those dirty stories on the inte where a man drives the babysitter home, and he reaches over and touches her legs and starts rubbing her thighs and slowly works his way to her pussy while she panics and tells him to stop, but once he rubs her clit, she melts for him? No, I said, my cock growing at the yful shyness I heard in my girls voice, but youre gonna show me where to find them, and then well read them together. Jennaughed and said, I felt like a girl from one of those stories. I felt so nastyCin a sexy wayCI got a little wet. But its your dad, I said with yful naivete as my cock thickened. I can tell you like it. She giggled. Arent daughters supposed to be attracted to their dads? Isnt that science? We bothughed. I want toe over, Jenna said. Id invite you over, but Daddy says you can onlye over when hes home, and you know my mother: She does everything he tells her to do as soon as he tells her to do it, no matter what it is. All right, but my moms home, too, remember? Yeah, but isnt she in her office? I have a bargain with my mother, I said. We cant do anything until were responsible enough to handle sex. Ooh! Jenna said, the noise somewhere between angry and using. Or until your dad sees that his little girl needs the cock. I like that, Jenna said, then sheughed. I mean, I like the idea of him letting us be together. I knew what you meant. I looked through my wall towards my mothers office. Come over. I have to let my mother know youre here, so if Im not downstairs, use your key to get inside. Gotcha, see you soon, Jenna said. Love you. She disconnected the call before I had a chance to tell her the same. I got out of bed and walked down the hallway to Moms office with my phone in my left hand out of habit. I knocked on Moms door and pushed it open, finding Mom sitting in her chair as naked as before. She looked rxed when she turned her eyes toward me. I smiled, breathing in deeply. The scent of her pussy lingered in the air. Im busy, Mom said, her voice softening while her expression turned meek. But if I have to do something. I groaned and said, Jennasing over. Moms face went from meek to t. Im not going to do anything with her, I said. Im telling you so that you wont worry. I smiled. You can hang out with us if you want to. Moms t expression narrowed, turning into a sharp-cheeked re. Even angry, her beauty took on a dangerous quality that made my heart throb. Dont look at me like that, I mumbled, looking down. Its turning me on. I shrugged. Look, Im wearing jeans. Thick jeans. With a belt. Nothing is going to happen. It better not, Mom said, her voice holding an edge, but then she spoke again in a softer tone. I know that shes your girlfriend. I know that you two are in love. But did she believe it? She must have, given her history with Dad. I dont want to keep you from seeing her, but remember your promises. I will, I said. I do. Then, as I looked up and allowed my gaze to take in Moms nude body, another thought entered my eyes. But, if youre worried that Jennas going to want me to feel her up, then I think you bettere downstairs for a while. You could stay in the kitchen, and I could go and see you if the urge to touch her bes too hard to resist. The flicker of a smile crossed Moms face. Jenna thinks its sexy to get finger-banged while our parents are around. She does, does she? Mom asked, licking her lips. She took a deep breath, that hungry, smoky looking into her eyes. Do I have to keep you out of trouble while shes here? Yes, I said, nodding. If you want to keep me out of trouble, then you have to. Okay, Mom said. My phone buzzed with a text from Jenna. Im downstairs, it read. Shes downstairs, I said. Well see you soon.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I slipped out of Moms office, my cock growing hard as I went to meet my girlfriend. Mom Does Anything:>Ep38 Jenna stood in the foyer, dressed in her pleated schoolgirl outfit,plete with saddle shoes and knee-high socks, and no, our high school didnt make us wear uniforms, but many of the girls pretended it did. Easily, every day, a third of the female student body dressed in the smallest schoolgirl uniforms they could find. Jennas eyes found mine the moment I appeared at the top of the stairs. She smiled, glowing and radiant, and her eyes dropped to the front of my pants. Someone is happy to see, she said, holding out her arms for a hug. A smile spread my lips, and Iughed, shrugging and jogging the rest of the way downstairs, my cock continuing to stiffen as my jeans rubbed and bent my prick in interesting ways. I slid my arms around Jenna when I reached her, and she hugged me tightly, her arms tensing as she pushed her stomach into my hard-on. Uh, I groaned. Are you going to kiss me or what? Jenna asked. Dont tell me that thats off the table. Was it off the table? Quickly, I said, pressing my lips to Jenna, but without adding my tongue. Aw, she said, pouting. This is only the first week. I grabbed her hand and took her into the living room, where we sat on the left side of the back couch facing the TV. We can hold off for a week or two, or three. Our parents cant keep this up forever. They will give in. Maybe so, but I want you now. We kissed again, but I broke it off as soon as Jennas tongue came out to y. Youre really fucking hard, Jenna said, looking down at my crotch. Can I jerk you off? I groaned again. Please, Daddy? she asked,ughing. Imagine if I said that to my dad, just as slutty as I said it to you? Daddy. Oh, Daddy. Her tone made my cock pulse. If my dad cant tell how horny I am after he hears that, then I dont know what to do next. You could sit on hisp, I whispered as we gotfortable on the couch. Iy on my left side, while Jennay on her back, my left arm beneath her head and my right arm across her body, my hand on her hip. Thats so wrong, Jenna said, giggling. She pushed her thigh into my crotch, rubbing me back and forth. But, Ill do it if youre there watching me. She smiled, then opened her mouth wide and uttered a small shriek. Weughed, and thats when Mom walked across the upstairsnding. Jenna cringe-smiled, but she lifted her left hand and waved at Mom. Remember the rules, Mom said, looking at my hand on Jennas hip as she walked downstairs. Its good to see you, Jenna. Mom had changed into a small white cotton T-shirt without a bra, her titties bouncing and her nipples hard as she walked downstairs, and she also wore a pair of posh, peach cotton lounge pants. Her shirt left her belly button and sides exposed, and she wore no socks on her little feet. Its good to see you, too, Mrs. Hornsby, Jenna said. She bit her lower lip for a moment before sitting up and speaking again. Mrs. Hornsby? Yes? Mom asked, standing at the bottom of the stairs. If my dad was okay with everything. She looked to the side as pink bloomed in her cheeks, followed by crimson. Would you be okay if Mark and I were you know having sex? I raised my eyebrows. Im sure my dad was fine with it, but Mom? I knew that she was worried about what Mr. Mason would do, but I couldnt remember her saying if she was okay with us having sex in the first ce. Youre young, Mom said to Jenna. But, with some conditions, like condoms and an unbreakable, sex-only-at-home policy, I believe that Id be okay with you and my son sleeping together. Precum left my balls, my cock flexing and ass tightening as the unexpected pleasure rushed through me. Thank you, Jenna said, dropping back down to the couch. I was still lying on my side. Ill be in the kitchen, Mom said, but you never know when Ill be back. Behave yourselves, else neither of you will be visiting each others homes for a while. Okay, I said. We promise, Jenna said. When Mom had had enough time to reach the kitchen, I said, Youre blushing. Well, Jenna said, y-smacking my chest. Its easy not to blush during an argument, but we werent arguing. I want to kiss you right now, I said, looking down at her button-up shirt and pleated skirt, the hem resting on her upper thighs. Then do it. She nibbled her lower lip. Kiss this teenage girl. Iughed, saying, And thats why your dad gets upset. But its so hot, Jenna whispered. Doing whats wrong. We can wait a little while longer. I squeezed Jennas side. I know we can. Jenna growled, then smiled and said, Maybe you cant touch me, but that doesnt mean I cant touch myself. I think youre right, I said. And I wont stop you. Right now? she pouted. Anytime, I said. Right now, she said, no longer asking a question. She ced her left hand on her stomach and ran it down her body to her skirt, where she yed with her waistline before slipping her hand down to the center of her hemline. Ive got a surprise for you. Show me, I said, smiling as I looked down at her skirt and removed my hand from her hip,ying it on my side so that I had an unobstructed view of her body.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jenna pinched her hem and pulled upward, stopping at the bottom of her crotch and pretending to reconsider until I growled. She giggled and continued to pull her skirt upward, and then the soft, golden flesh of her tender pussy came into her view. Her clefty closed together, her skin smooth and perfect, the triangle of her mound pressed against the insides of her thighs until she spread her legs and gave her pussy room to rx. She dropped her skirt around her waist and smiled at me, waiting. The prettiest pussy in high school, I whispered, looking down at her smooth beaver. Jennaughed. Yeah? Oh, yeah, I said. And how many high school pussies have you seen? I smiled, rolling my eyes and chuckling. Mine is all wet on the inside, Jenna purred. I can feel my juices dripping out of me. I like how you look at my pussy. How do I look at your pussy? Like youre hungry, she said, low and throaty. She rubbed her thigh against my crotch. Like your cock is hungry. Like, if you wanted me right here and now, then I couldnt stop you even if I wanted to. She nibbled her lower lip. Like your mom couldnt stop you if you wanted me. I growled, then said, And that turns you on? Yes, Jenna said. Do you wanna touch it for me? Mom Does Anything:>Ep39 Yes, I whispered, looking toward the kitchen, but I couldnt see over the back of the couch and down the shortcut hallway. I always want to touch it. I always want you to. Jenna wiggled her body. Please touch it, Daddy. I growled again. Do you think if I show my dad my pussy, Jenna whispered, her cheeks reddening, itll make him let you fuck me? Jennas blush deepened. Maybe you should tease your mom. My cock released a river of precum that swelled my shaft. Youre a bad girl, I moaned, leaning down and pressing my forehead against hers. Youre going to get me in trouble with my mom. Youre going to get me in trouble with my dad, she whispered, tilting her head up to ce a kiss on my lips. But its so fucking worth it. Let me see what my moms doing, I whispered, returning her kiss, lip to lip, but without the slip of my tongue. I want to be able to taste your pussy on your fingers when I get back. Okay, Jenna said in a soft voice. Hurry up. I growled again, kissed her lips again, pushed myself up and over her, kissed her lips one more time as she lifted her ass from the couch and pushed her uncovered pussy against my cock. Groaning, I slid over her, rubbing my body against hers, stood, and Jenna reached up to rub my cock through my jeans. I moaned through clenched teeth, having to pull myself away from her caress. I headed to the kitchen as Jenna slipped her left hand between her coltish thighs. In the kitchen, I found Mom standing at the kitchen ind with her back to the hallway. Her thin pants clung to her butt. I imagined that she had not bothered to protect her little pussy with a pair of panties. Next to her rested a bottle of chardonnay, and she was sipping the wine from the ss she held in her right hand. Are you behaving yourself? Mom asked with a tremor in her voice. As you promised? I am, I said, walking up behind her. Its hard, though. Jenna wants me to touch her. You cant. I know, I said, but I need to touch someone right now. I licked my lips, thinking, Please, God, dont let me fuck this up. Jennas in the living room with her skirt around her waist, so I came here because I need to hold a pussy in my hand right now. I had expected Mom to stiffen, but she trembled instead. Still sipping from her ss of wine, she reached back with her left hand, hooked her thumb into the waistband of her lounge pants, and pushed them down her ass until the waistliney just beneath her butt cheeks. My cock throbbed. I loved my mothers in-between ass. Not t, not bubbly, but with a gentle curve and the pear shape that made the bottom sides slightly wider than her hips. I loved how her crack swept away at the bottom, opening a small doorway between her thighs that led to the golden curve of her tender folds. Do it, Mom whispered. Hold my pussy, quickly, before Jenna wonders whats taking you so long. I extended both hands, cing my left on my mothers side. The warmth of her body burned into mine. My right hand went between her legs, pushing between her thighs, my hand wide enough to make her spread her legs for me. She uttered a small grunt at the swiftness of my hand pushing between her limbs, and then I was holding the soft folds of pussy flesh in my fingers and palm. Wetness greeted me, slick and slippery and hot to the touch. Mom had a furnace between her thighs, and dripping from its insides was the nectar of lifeCthe sweetest tasting pussy juice I had ever drunk. The finest Ill ever have, I thought, knowing that no woman in the world, no matter how special to me she became, could ever top the taste of my mothers honey. I bet its like that for every young man who has ever tasted their mothers pussy. Uh, Mom moaned as I pushed my middle and ring fingers into her pink hole, spreading her tightness andying my outer fingers against her thighs. Oh, Mark, oh, babyCquickly! I gritted my teeth and increased the tightness of my grip on my mothers left side. She bit back a low moan. I had my middle and ring fingers inside of her, with my palm facing upward. I bent my wrist so I could cup the bottom of her ass crack in my palm, then I curled and swished my fingers around her insides until she was shaking her head and muffling her whimpers with her left hand. Go, Mom whisper-hissed at me. Go to Jenna, and dont touch her. Can she touch herself? I asked. Mark, Mom said, a sigh trying to fight through the pleasure in her voice. If Im not touching her, then its okay, right? No, Mom whined. I cant stop her, I said, pushing my fingers up Moms creamy snatch to theirst knuckles and then some, forcing her onto her toes. Uh, Mom grunted in a light, surprised tone. Ill join you then. Mmm, fuck! GoCoh, godCgo, now, damn it! I slipped my fingers from my mothers cunny. A ze of her wetness coated their length, so I ran them through her ass crack, making her shiver when I tickled her asshole. She pushed her rosebud back against my fingertips. Then, I wiped the rest of her juices off on the crotch of her cotton pants. See you soon, I said, sweeping Moms long hair to the right and kissing the back of her neck behind her ear. She shivered. I left her in the kitchen with her pants below her ass and her legs spread, her pussy a sopping wet mess. As soon as I entered the living room, the sweet, unmistakable scent of Jennas pussy filled my nostrils. Shey on the couch, on her back, with the soles of her feet together and her knees spread wide apart. She had her skirt up high on her stomach while her left fingers had disappeared between the pink line of her slit, her right fingers massaging her clit with wide circles that made her butt squirm. Oh, baby, Jenna whisper-moaned, will you eat my pussy for me? Shh, I said, though she had spoken low enough not to be heard by anyone but us. I walked behind the couch, slid over the back, and wedged myself on my side next to Jenna. We have to be careful. Touch my pussy, Jenna whined, biting her lip to keep from getting too loud. Feel how soft it is for you. Feel how wet I get for you. I shook my head, groaning on the inside. Please, baby, for me, Jenna whispered. My pussy needs it, Daaa-dee. Oh, you bitch, I said, reaching down with my right hand and grabbing the inside curve of her right thigh, her muscles firm with the springiness of youth. I squeezed her hard, making her hiss, and while my insides tried to force my hand between her legs, I fought back the desire to hold my baby girls pussy in my hand. Soon. I promise. Soon.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. No, now, she pouted like the little girl she was. Now-now-now. Fuck, I growled, squeezing her thigh harder. Yeah, Daddy, Jenna moaned. Hurt me. Let me taste your fingers, I hissed at her. Jenna swung her left hand around her thigh and reached for her pussy, pushing her two biggest fingers deep between her slippery crease. She arched her lower back off the couch when her fingers wouldnt go any further into her cunny, her butt wiggling, the digits on her swollen jewel turning faster and harder than before. With a wet sucking sound, she pulled her fingers from her pussy and lifted them toward my mouth, pausing about six inches from my lips. Mom Does Anything:>Ep40 Are you sure you want a taste? Jenna asked, whispering. I mean, dont we have to be careful? Dont we have to wait until my dad says its okay for you to fuck me? Now you turn into a tease, I whispered, groaning and leaning forward. Uh-uh. Jenna pulled her hand away from my mouth and shoved her honey-drenched fingers between her lips. She sucked, making wet sounds and humming as though she were satisfying her hunger. Go down there and get a taste if you need one so badly. I groaned, closing my eyes and said, IC Ahem, Mom said and not from behind the couch but from in front of us. She had walked around the dining room and into the living room, and she had a full view of Jenna lying on the couch with her skirt on her tummy and her pussy out in the open, saying hello to anyone who cared for a peek. I knew that that was what my mother could see, and I hadnt even opened my eyes to check. I wasnt doing anything, I said, keeping my eyes closed. Jenna, Mom said, you need to pull your skirt down and cover up your virginity. It doesnt matter how pretty it is; you should leave it to Marks imagination. Yes, Mrs. Hornsby, Jenna said, shifting on the couch as she adjusted her skirt. I kept my eyes closed, my breathing rising while I fought to keep calm. And Jenna, Mom said. Yes? You should start wearing panties when youre in my home. Yes, Mrs. Hornsby, Jenna said. I opened my eyes. Jennas entire body had turned bright pink. Breathing deeply to calm myself, I turned my head and looked at my mother. Do you know what you two need? Mom asked, and before we could answer, she continued with: A swim. A dip in the pool will cool you off. Go and change into your bikini, Jenna, and meet us in the backyard. Yes, Mrs. Hornsby, Jenna said, sliding off the couch and hurrying to the door. She left, leaving me alone with Mom. I didnt touch her, I said. I promised that. You didnt? Mom asked, crossing her arms beneath her breasts. We pecked each other on the lips a couple of times. I shrugged. Smooches. Its the same kind of kiss grandma would give me, puckered lips and nothing else. Not even passion? Mom asked. I dont believe that youd kiss Jenna the same way youd kiss your grandmother. I. I said and shook my head. Come here. I stood and walked over to Mom, unable to speak. My heart sped up the way it would when I was a kid whenever I couldnt tell if I was about to get an ear full of my mothers anger or not. I had fingered my mother. I had licked her asshole and eaten her pussyCI had made my mothere, and I had had my cock in her mouth, yet Mom was still able to be just my mother. Your Jenna is a bad girl, Mom said as I stopped in front of her. Coming into my home without her panties and then trying to tempt my son with her young pussy. Holy shit. Moms words made my cock tingle, and the tightness beneath my jeans pressed down on my prick hard, forcing me to flex my cock to fight the difort. I didnt do that for your father until I was eighteen, Mom whispered. And a half. Theres a lot of experience in that half, I said. Shut up, smartass. Mom licked her lips. Give me your right hand. I lifted my hand, and Mom took it. She looked at my fingers while pressing her thumbs into my palm and her fingertips into the back of my hand. For the next minute, Mom turned my hand back and forth, her eyes drifting over every line of my digits, then she folded all but my middle finger down and looked me in the eye with a sudden meekness. She opened her mouth in a small O while leaning forward and sliding her lips over the tip of my finger. Her eyes never left mine. Umm, I moaned as Moms tongue swirled around my digit. She lowered her mouth over my finger, never breaking contact eye contact with me. She took me down to thest knuckle, then withdrew, then moved down again, then withdrew, picking up speed as her lips tightened around on my digit width. Mmm, mmm, umm, mmm, Mom moaned around my finger, leaving her saliva behind. She pushed my ring finger alongside my middle and sucked it one into her mouth. She changed the angle of her sucking, rolling her head to the left and right, varying the depths of her head-bobbing and the pitch of the hungry sounds that left her throat while never breaking contact with my eyes. My cock tightened, and my balls constricted. A buzzing sensation swam through me as my heart sped up, and precum dripped from my knob. Mom sucked my fingers for a minute, though time had stopped for me, and in my world, nothing existed but my mother and her slow, seductive finger sucking. Mom slipped her lips from my fingers and whispered in a trembling voice, I believe you. The only pussy I can taste on your fingers is mine. Mom, I said, sighing. We should go upstairs.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Moms lips pulled into a sudden, amused smile, and she said, We should go upstairs and change into our swimsuits. Jennasing back soon, and judging by the pictures she lets you take of her, shell be wearing next to nothing since Im here. My eyes widened: Jenna! We need to change, Mom said. We? I asked. Yes, Mom said, Im going to chaperone your date. Mom Does Anything:>Ep41 I went upstairs and returned downstairs faster than Mom had, wearing my gray board shorts and nothing else. Jenna arrived a minuteter, wearing a loose white T-shirt over her bikini bra and a beach towel around her hips. As soon as she entered the house, she un-tucked her beach towel and showed me the front of her small bikini pantiesCit was a red thong that just allowed the outermost sides of her fatbia to show. She spun around, whipping her towel to her left side and showing off the thong running between the firm cheeks of her bubble butt. The nylon was thick enough to cover her crack and the inward sloping sides of her cheeks. It narrowed at her perineum, then widened against her pussy, holding her muff-meat so tightly that it outlined her every cunny fold. She reminded me of those Japanese massage videos where some perverted masseuse drips oil all over the pussy of the woman he was about to molest. Thats hot, I said as Jenna spread her legs and bent over at the waist. Do you think your mothers going to get mad? she asked. Dont know, I said. Its a bikini, and she said to put on your bikini. I know, Jenna said, turning around. She didnt say a bathing suit, or one-pieceCwhich she knows I haveCshe said, Bikini.'' As long as were not fooling around. I grabbed Jennas hand. Lets get outside before my momes down. I pulled Jenna through the house. Oh, and shes going to chaperone us.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Youre kidding! Iughed as I led Jenna into our backyard. By the time Mom had entered the backyard, we were already swimming. Jennas top matched her bottoms, a deep red bra that darkened as the water seeped into its fabric. The cups sat low-cut on her heavy breasts, leaving all but her nipples and ares bare, and it wasnt big enough to hide the sides of her ample tits, their perkiness keeping them high and tight to her curvy yet toned body. What do you think shell say about my top? Jenna had asked me before my mother had entered the backyard. You are a bad girl, I had said, standing arms length away from her in the rippling water, my gaze drifting from the naughty glimmer in her eyes to the rock-hard nubs capping her tits. They werent as long as Moms diamond cutters, but they were thicker, and my mouth watered as I thought about taking one of them into my mouth. Our concern for my mothers reaction to Jennas bikini faded away the moment we saw my mother. She was wearing a pair of sunsses, had her lotion in one hand and her towel in the other, and was wearing something that could have been a bikini ifpanies made bikinis out of dental floss. Attempting to cover my mothers breasts were ck strings with triangle cups that left three-quarters of her tits bare. The tiny bra strings wrapped around her sides, connecting in the back, and below her waist, she wore a pair of matching panties, with two nylon waistbands riding her hips while a tiny, triangr patch of cloth slid vertically down between her legs, cupping her inner lips and barely covering the inward folds of her outer lipsCwhich left so much of her pussy meat bare. Half of her bright, blondending stripy above the low-slung waistline of her bikini panties, and Jennas eyes widened at the sight of those sunlight pubes. You two go ahead and cool off, Mom said as she sat in a lounge chair to the right of the pool. Im going to enjoy the sun. She set her towel down. Behave yourselves. Mom uncapped her lotion and poured some into her right palm. She rubbed her palms together, then rubbed the lotion into her skin, starting with her arms and shoulders, and then her chest, stomach, and breasts, her fingers cupping the exposed portions of her tits with a soft caress. Mom did her thighs next, opening her legs and running her hands between them, from her ankles to the sides of her pussy and up to her hips, pulling the strings of her waistband outward and slipping her fingers beneath them, seeming to pay extra attention to lotioning her entire body. Holy snatch attack, Batman, I thought, the sound of my voice a whisper between my ears. Jesus, Jenna said when Mom stood and did her backside, though she stood facing us. Is she trying to make us ufortable? I shrugged, grabbed Jennas hips, and turned her sideways to Mom; then I looked to my right, where Momy with her legs spread and the swells of her pussy pressing against her G-string. The exposed portions of herbia flowed into her thighs with a natural beauty. I dont know, but its working, I said, shrugging again. We better behave ourselves. Jenna growled. I offered her a soft smile and dove sideways into the water. Our swimmingsted about five minutes before Jenna said, Lets get some sun. Do you think your mom will let you rub some lotion on me? Lets ask, I said. Mom, can I rub lotion on Jenna, or is that something we cant do? As long as you behave yourselves, you can do whatever you wish, Mom said. Just remember not to cross any lines that you shouldnt. What lines are those? I asked, stepping in front of Jenna so she couldnt see me smiling at my mother. Mom tilted her head upward to look at us, though her tinted sses hid which one of us she had focused her attention on. I guessed Mom was looking at Jenna when she said, Anywhere not covered by Jennas bikini is okay with me. Sheid her head back down. Jenna looked at me, widening her eyes and making an, oh, really, face, then she smiled and headed for the steps. As her thong-covered butt broke the waters surface, my cock tingled, the head swelling as a ring of pleasure encircled the corona. I looked at Mom, whoy with a slight spread to her glistening legs, her pussy lips kissing the then fabric of her panties from beneath, and I wondered what I had done to deserve this break from Mr. Masons decree. You still cant do anything with her, I thought, and maybe so, but anywhere without a bikini? There was a lot of anywhere on Jennas body at the moment. Jenna grabbed a towel and dried her body off. I pushed myself out of the water at the side of the pool, grabbed my towel, and dried off as well. As Jennay in a lounge chair next to Mom, I grabbed Moms oilCthe same oil I had used on her a few days agoCand I sat on the side of Jennas chair as shey down on her stomach, using her towel as a pillow. Dont let Jenna burn, Mom said in a soft voice, followed by a softer yawn. Make sure you rub the oil deep into Jennas skin. Take your time. Im going to have a nap. Wake me in ten minutes and remember: Behave. Jennas cheeks flushed red, but she didnt say anything. Instead, she raised both eyebrows at me while pressing her lips together in an odd, embarrassed smile. I almost said, Oh, behave, but decided not to ruin the opportunity with a stupid Austin Powers line. My mother would have been around eighteen when that movie came out, probably necking with my father and getting felt up in the movie theater beneath the projector. I pulled my thoughts back to the present as I poured a handful of lotion into my left palm. More memories of Japanese massage porn came to me, and I thought back on the times that I had massaged Jenna in her room while she watched one of those videos on her phone. Mom Does Anything:>Ep42 My cock remembered too, swelling and thickening; the new tightness in my boardshorts made me grimace as I tried to getfortable. Was Mom watching as my hard-on grew? I was sitting on the side next to Moms chair, and she had angled her head in our direction. Was she enjoying this? I wasnt a mind reader, and normally I wouldnt have asked, but I was going to ask her about this after Jenna had left. This was not my mother from a few days ago. This wasnt even my mother from a few hours ago. Touch your girl, my cock yelled at me. So I did. Undo your bra, I said loud enough for my mother to hear. Unless you want an uneven tan. Is that okay, Mrs. Hornsby? Jenna asked, looking at me over her shoulder and raising an eyebrow. As long as you behave yourselves, Mom said in a low tone. But your bottoms stay on. This isnt my living room. Jenna looked at me, her cheeks rosy. She had to say that, didnt she, her smile said. Her fingers went to her back, undoing her bowtie and then her necktie. Herces dropped to the lounge chair, and the sides of my girlfriends breast settled against the cushions. I turned my left hand over, dumping the oil into the center of Jennas back. My right hand followed, pushing into the warm pool, discing it across Jennas skin. She had young skinCtaut skinCthat felt thicker than my mothers, but there wasnt much difference between how they made me feel. I moved my hands over Jennas shoulders, rubbing them and slipping my thumbs across her neck. Jenna pulled her long hair to the front, and as I swept my fingers from her neck to her shoulders and biceps, goosebumps rose across her flesh. Might as well massage me, too, Jenna whispered, a wide, yful smile on her lips. Massage me was our secret code to y out the massage creep porn scenes that we had watched together on adult websites. I didnt bother asking my mother for permission to massage my girlfriend. There was no way of knowing what Mom was willing to let us get away with or why she had allowed us to do this in the first ce. So, I pushed my fingers into Jennas skin, rubbing the oil between her shoulder des and onto her lower back, tracing her spine and getting a quick thrill from the firmness of her body. Jenna uttered several moans, nothing too sexual, soft at first, but as my mother continued toy silent on her lounge chair, Jennas utterances gained some volume. After I had finished her back, I moved to her sides. The heels of my palms touched her panty line as I rubbed the oil into her skin. I moved upward from her sides to her ribs, cupping her body and resting my fingers along her front while my thumbs slid along her back. As I approached the side of Jennas breasts, her body tensed, and she turned her face to the left, looking away from my mother. Oil from her back ran down the sides of her tits in thin rivulets, and those, along with the oil coating my fingers, made her perky titties shine as I ran my finger over their soft, outer bulges. Ooh, Jenna said in a low whisper of breath that was more like a sigh than a spoken word. I pushed into the sides of her tits, feeling the buoyancy of her teenage mounds. Moms breasts had bounced back after I had squeezed them, but Jennas reacted faster, with more perkiness, but Moms tits allowed me to mold my hands to them without a fight. I couldnt have said whose I liked better based on feeling alone. (I dont know how any man could choose another woman over his mother or the woman he loved.) My hands had to keep moving down her body before I busted a nut in my shorts. What was my mother thinking? I let my gaze drift over Moms body, admiring her puckered nipples as they pointed skyward, then her t stomach, and then the patch of cloth over her cunny that gripped her meat so tight I could see the outline of her slit. I couldnt tell if my mother was wet, her ck nylon made that impossible, but I believed she was. Im going to find out as soon as Jenna goes home. Moving my gaze away from my mothers 3-D twat so I could concentrate on Jenna, I slid down the lounge chair so that my ass was near Jennas knees, giving me the perfect angle to reach forward and run my hands over the thick meat of round butt. I grabbed more oil, lubing my left hand, and then, smiling as I did it, I turned the bottle over and poured streams of oil all over Jennas ass. The thick liquid sshed across her backside, spreading out like bursts of paint with thicker fingers at the ends of their arms. I held the bottle over Jennas crack and poured oil over her thong, making her tense, but Mom said nothing. I moved lower, hitting her lower cheeks and the small gap between her thighs, the gusset of her thong soaking up as much of the oil as possible. Jenna spread her legs until the right one hit my thigh. I drizzled more of the oil along her outer pussy lips. My girlfriend ran her left handCthe hand farthest from my motherCbetween her legs from below, grabbed her panties. She pulled them tight between her thighs, giving her cunny a small wedgie and exposing more of her sulent pussy lips to me. I sighed aloud, then looked at my mother. She still hadnt moved. She still had her head angled in our direction. Shes not faking sleep, I thought, but whatever this game was, I wasnt going to go beyond the rules she had given meCalthough whatever Jenna did on her own was beyond my control.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I reached out with my hands, my fingers stretching, and my palms open and wide, ready to grasp my girlfriends teen ass. Was Mom going to stop me with a gotcha moment? I dont know why I thought she would, but I didCit made no sense, but neither did this. My hands hovered over Jennas cheeks. She inhaled, her breath shaky as my shadow loomed over her backside. I lowered my hands, sensing her cheeks before I touched them, and then I had her bubble butt in my hands, and despite the thick size of her golden apple, my hands nearly swallowed her cheeks whole. She looks so small next to me, I thought, and given that she was only eighteen, no wonder her father worried about what I wanted to do to his daughter. Poor guy. But then I spread his little girls ass cheeks wide, forgetting all about him. Jenna giggled, then she sighed as I held her cheeks open. Had she been naked, I would have seen her asshole struggle to wink at me. She moved her hips upward, wiggling them as well, fighting the pressure of my hands. My oiled palms slid off her cheeks, allowing her crack to close, then I grabbed the bottoms of her cheeks with my thumbs, resting them on the inward curve of her twin hams, and I pushed upward. The tips of my thumbs pressed into her crack, rubbing her nylon thong but not moving under the fabric. I dug the heels of my palms into her backside, tenderizing her meat and muscles and driving goosebumps up her spine. Jenna bit back a moan, but there was no mistaking how good my hands were making her feel. There was a smile on her face, something between pleasure, excitement, and nervousness. I thought back to the moments we had tried to unt our sexuality before our parents eyesCgod, what was wrong with us? I dragged my thumbs downward through her crack, then slid my fingers to the outside of her thighs. I moved upward, oiling her hips and swinging back down over her cheeks, spreading them again as I worked my touch to the bottom swells of her buttocks. I spread her lower cheeks open, the tight flesh creasing against her thigh and sweeping inward toward her cunny. Jenna sighed again as the pressure causing her lower cheeks to open also spread her pussy lips apart, which allowed more of her thong to seep into her steamy cleft, nearly exposing her inner folds. Where the treasurey. Mom Does Anything:>Ep43 Sunlight glinted off the backs of Jennas thighs, and I moved my hands from her ass after one final, over-the-top squeeze of her cheeks. I slid my hands down the backs of her tapered legs and around their sides, all the way to her feet, pausing to give her hamstrings and calve a good thumbing, creatinget lines and forcing soft moans from Jennas clenched teeth. During this time, my cockhead throbbed, my shaft ached, and my balls spewed precum that I wasted outside my mothers mouth. My mothers, because Jenna had yet to give me head. If I could have taken out my cock and made my mother suck it right there, with Jenna beneath me, I would have. I could picture my mother pouting, Do I have to? While I answered, Yes, you do unless you want me to fuck Jenna in front of you. Since this was a daydream, my girlfriend would join in andC Oh, Jenna squealed. I had pushed my hands up the insides of her thighs, my thumbs pushing a wave of tension before it. I had slid so far between her thighs that my thumbs had pushed into her outer pussy lips, moved inward over her nylon panties, forcing some of the fabric into her soaking wet hole. I pulled my hands away, and Jenna uttered a soft, Aw, that made my balls spit up another healthy dose of precum. My heartbeat rose beneath my chest, creating a hollow thumping in my ears. The world grew brighter, and I could see every line between Jennas legs. The softness of the pussy crescent beneath her thong was tangible to my eyes, and my mouth watered as I imagined the taste of her vani pudding. Then, after widening my eyes, then shutting them, I imagined Jenna and my mother bent over my bed with their asses in the air, their legs spread, and their juicy pussies eager for my kiss. I opened my eyes and whispered, Turn over, to Jenna in a shaky voice. Did I just see my mother smile from the corners of my eyes? Let me get your front. I have to tie my bra, Jenna said. No. I put my hands on her wrists. Just hold it against your chest. So long as youre not shing me, its fine. I didnt look at Mom, but Jenna did, and when my mother didnt move or voice any objections, Jenna said, Okay. I heard the unspoken, Daddy in the air.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jenna turned over, holding her bra against her tits before lowering her hands to her sides. I oiled my palms and started with her arms, doing one at a time, holding her wrist with my off-hand while swimming my free hand up to her shoulder, then across to her neck. Her feet and shins came next. I picked up the bottle of oil and poured some more over her chest and breasts, and she smoothed her hands over her tits, stering her bikini bra to her mounds, her nipples pushing up and through the fabric. A pulse of electric bliss raced through my balls. Jenna pinched her nipple, the farthest from my mother, and her eyes slid to her left as a sly smile spread across her lips. I poured more oil onto her smooth belly and even more along her hips and thighs. With a devious expression, Jenna clenched her ass cheeks and pumped her pussy upward, begging me to cover more of her flesh in the slippery liquid. I smiled, nodding, and saturated her mound and cunny bulge, zing her tasty m until it shined. We had made a mess of her body. I set the oil down and ced my hands on Jennas sides. She smiled, biting her lower lips and turning her eyes to the left as if she could see my mother without turning her head. I pressed my fingers into her flesh, squeezing her while I rowed my thumbs over her stomach, the oil dripping from her like thick, melted honey. With every breath she took, her stomach dipped inward, and I moved over her long stomach muscles and yed with her belly button, dipping in and circling the shallow divot, making her smile and jump as her flesh glistened with oil. I moved toward her breasts, and Jenna grabbed the sides of her bra and pulled outward and down, tightening the material and making it thinner across her teenage tits. Anywhere there is no bikini, she mouthed, once again sliding her eyes to the left. That was what my mother had said, so I spread my thumb and fingers wide and pushed to the bottoms of her young tits, cupping her mounds in that long crescent of flesh between my thumbs and forefingers. They pushed right under her heavy breasts, and I brushed my fingers over the exposed perkiness of her big tits. I caressed Jenna when I could, I held her tight when my cock strained forward, and I even used two hands per breast for a minute or more. I ran one hand between them and one around their outsides, cupping them from two directions, testing their give and their impulse to bounce back to their full roundness after every titty-hug. Jennas nipples seemed to swell with the attention. Even though her eyes begged me to abuse her puckered nubs with light flicks and twists of my fingers that would have sent bolts of pleasure through her body, I held back from touching them, keeping my promise to my mother. It was hard leaving Jennas breasts, but I still had her thighs, hips, and the swell of her nearly exposed snatch to spread my hands over. Mom still hadnt moved. I dropped my palms to Jennas thighs, above her knees, and moved upwards. My fingers led the way, my thumbs in the inward curve of her thighs, but not between her legs. I oiled her slick body to her hips and around her sides, getting my fingers into her butt cheeks anding back around to feather the top of her mound where her panties were too small to cover. Every single one of her inhales trembled through her nostrils; her exhales matched those anxious sounds. Mom Does Anything:>Ep44 I moved down her thighs, and then I moved my hands to the insides of her knees. Jenna spread her legs for me, her chest expanding outward and her stomach dipping inward as she sucked air into her lungs. I moved up her legs, her flesh softer between her thighsCsofter and warmer, her heat prating my skin and making my palms tingle. Mmm, Jenna moaned as I touched the hollow dip between her thighs and pussy. She spread her legs as far as she could, her right sliding off the chair and pulling her pink pussy lip from beneath her panties. The nylon sunk into her slit, cupping her slot with a fury, and her swollen clit made a soft hill against the fabric covering her twat. Anywhere not covered by Jennas bikini is okay by me. If it was okay by my mother. I pushed all the way up Jennas thighs, my thumbs touching her between her legs, riding her pectineus muscle as it connected her thighs to the slope of her mound. I rubbed downward into that hollow dip before her exposed outer pussy lips. Jenna shivered, and I moved inward, touching the softness of her outer lips and running my thumbs through the oils that had slipped from her cock-hungry twat. Jenna bit back a whimper. My left thumb moved inward, connecting with her inner lip and bending the soft, rubbery flesh with the pressure of my touch. I caressed herbia with up and down strokes, never trying to go further beneath her panties. Digging my thumbs into her cunny meat, I squeezed inward, pinching her softness and running my thumbs upward until I had pressed on her pussy lips where they surrounded her clit. I squeezed, moving my fingers left and right and left again, tugging her pearl, and then Jenna whimpered louder than she should have. Has it been ten minutes yet? Mom asked, yawning, and I knew right away that she had not been asleep. About, I said, pulling my hands away from Jennas pussy. Jenna fixed her bikini. I think I could use a swim, Mom said, pushing herself from her chair. She looked down at us and shook her head. How much oil do you think a girl needs? Iughed. Is anyone going to join me for a swim? In a minute, I said. Mom walked to the pool and jumped into the water. I need toe, Jenna whispered as soon as we heard the ssh of water behind us. I have to go. I need toe so badly, baby. Im sorry. She sat and leaned forward, pecking me on the lips. Were going to fuck soon, I promise. She stood, grabbed her towel, and wrapped it around her waist. She turned and jogged through the backyard, calling her goodbyes to mom before she went into the house. I shook my head as I watched her go. I needed toe too. Is there anything you need me to do for you? Mom asked after several minutes of silence. I turned around. Mom was in the pool, standing near the edge. Mark, is there something you need to make me do? she asked in a low, throaty voice. Youre damn right there is, I growled. Get inside the house. Mom smiled and said, If I have no choice. You dont, I said, watching her leave the pool and walk toward the house, her ass cheeks sliding together as she removed her bikini for me. I followed my mother into the house, stripping down to nothing as well. **********************Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mom Mom turned around once she passed the kitchen ind, her eyes widening when she saw me wearing nothing but my hard-on with water dripping from my lean muscles and my dick pointing at her with a menacing swell to its size. I dont know if she had nned on me behaving as directly as I was, but I walked straight to her, brought my hands up so fast that she flinched, and caught her cheeks within my palms. I lowered my head. Mom opened her mouth, her instincts kicking in, and her tongue slid forward between her lips, swinging down and around, licking my tongue as I opened my mouth and pushed inward beyond her lips. Mmm, mmm, umm, mmm, Mom moaned as our lips melded and our tongues danced, both of our mouths watering as we wrestled behind her gums. I stepped forward, pushing my cock into Moms stomach; her body was small and slightpared to mine, and there was nowhere for her to run. My hands epassed her head while my mouth crushed hers. I was easily twice as broad as my mother and a head and a half tallerCI was taller than my fatherCwith bigger hands, shoulders, arms, musclesCperhaps in every possible way. A man will never know how small his mother can feel in his arms until hes pressing his lips against hers and sliding his tongue into her mouth while holding her in a grip that she couldnt get away from. Thankfully, my mother didnt want to get away from my hold on her. Mom pressed her lips against mine as hard as I pressed mine against hers. She darted her tongue around my mouth, circling mine, licking it, petting it, and running her tip along the surface, touching the roof of my mouth. When my cock hit her stomach and slid upward, she moved her hips, rubbing her stomach across the thick under-vein running the length of my shaft. At the start of our kiss, she had grabbed onto my wrist, but her hands now slid up my arms and over my biceps, rubbing them back and forth before sliding down my ribs and sides before taking my ass cheeks in her hands and squeezing them hard. Between us, our hearts hammered each others chests, beating as one through the barriers of our flesh. Why did you let it go so far? I asked, breathing hard as our lips parted. Because now you want to fuck her, and you cant, Mom said, her voice fighting her deep breaths. Your balls need to release that nut, baby, and Im the only one who can do that for you. Jesus Christ! But youll get into trouble if you do it in Jennas teen pussy. I cant let you get into trouble. Moms eyes smoldered. I have to make youe now, to keep you out of trouble. I have to, dont I? Because youre going to make me. Moms head moved forward, her mouth pressing against mine, and when she pulled back, she tugged on my lower lip in a way that made precum slide through my shaft. Youre going to make me make youe, arent you? Yeah, I said, slipping my hands down her back and taking her ass in my hands. My palms and fingers swallowed her firm cheeks whole as I lifted her into the air. Mom Does Anything:>Ep45 I carried Mom down the shortcut hallway into the living room. Her lips never left mine. Her tongue caressed me as I dipped my fingertips between her thighs, sliding them along the length of her small cunnyhole. I found her m dewy and wet, sticky to the touch, with ayer of honey that made soft, sticky sounds whenever I dipped my fingers into her. Unable to help myself, I reached upward through my mothers butt crack with my middle fingers and lubricated her asshole with her juices. Ooh, baby, Mom whispered against my lips. You like to get nasty with Mommy, dont you, baby? I take after you, I whispered, prodding her butthole but not trying to enter her puckered backdoor. Youre getting nastier by the hour. Uh-huh, Mom said in a throaty voice, nodding her head while wearing a doe-eyed, pouty look. Thats because your father wont let me be naughty with him. Mom pouted. Hell never let me be as nasty as I want to be. I had to ask her about thatter as I sat her on the back of the couch. I leaned down, bending my knees, and hunching my back as I took my mothers right tit into my mouth. I sucked inward, hard, pulling backward and taking her tit flesh with me, then her are, followed by her nipples. Her breast meat snapped away with a wet sound, and I moved to her other nub, suckling on it like a starving child. Oh, Mark, Mom huffed, I love how you suck my tits. Mmm, fuck, youre a bad boy. I love how they fit in my mouth, I whispered. But now I need toe. Lie down on the couch. Wait, Mom said, taking me by the cheeks and nting several kisses on my lips. We dont have the time to do this right. She slid her hand down my abdominals, around my cock, and cupped my balls, making my hips jerk and my back arch. I want you to lie down, and Ill slide my pussy over your prick if thats what I have to do. Oh, god, I moaned. We didnt have time to do this right! I was so fucking close! Thats what you have to do. I swallowed, trying not toe as Moms ball-caressing fingers filled my sack with pleasure. And tomorrowCoh, fuck, Mom, tomorrowCwe can do it right, right?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mom uttered a throatyugh and whispered, Yeah, if you make me. I groaned again and picked my mother up by her ass. Turning, I slid my right leg over the back of the couch and nted my foot on the center cushion, and then I slid my left leg over the backrest, taking Mom with me as I slid down the backrest and sat on the couch lengthwise against the armrest. Oh, Mom said,ughing while I held her pussy above my cock. So strong, baby. So fucking strong. I like it when you do things for me, I said. A mother does what a mother has to do. As she said the word, mother, a new spark of excitement red in her eyes. A mother does what she has to do for her son. Mom kissed me hard, bruising my lips as she forced her tongue into my mouth. I set her down, the underside her pussy kissing the underside of my ns and sending my cock against my stomach. A quick throb of pleasure soothed the ache between my legs as Mom slid her pussy down my shaft and rested her cunny lips against my balls. She pushed on my shoulders and then my chest, forcing me toy down as her lips stayed connected to mine until neither of us had any breath left to spare. Remember this moment, Mom whispered, looking into my eyes. You cant fuck Jenna, so whenever you have the urge for some pussy, you have toe home for it to me. Mom humped her hips forward, her twat feathering my prick from my balls to my crown. MommaCher smile widened into something sinisterCis who you have toe to for your daily dose of pussy. I moaned, my balls tightening with every naughty word that left my mothers mouth. I have all the pussy you need between my legs, Mom said, her words trembling as they left her lips. She mashed her twat against my pole. Her pussy lips spread to either side of my shaft, bulging against the insides of her slender thighs, her flesh so soft and tender that it felt like warm butter oozing around my hard-on. Whenever you want it to keep you out of trouble. Fuck, Mom, I said, grabbing onto her sides, above her hips, where her skin was softer and more weing to my touch. But, when your father is here, she panted, her eyes widening as a smile spread across her lips, youll have to make me surrender my pussy to you. She moaned as she slid her dripping wet snatch down my shaft and against my balls. Youll just have to take it from meCoh, fuck! She had pulled her hips back and leaned forward, pressing her clit against the thick under-vein running along my shaft. Youll have to make me do it. I bucked my hips, thrusting my cock through Moms dripping wet slit as she held my dick tight to my stomach with her snatch. My knob touched her hole, the heat within creating a vaporous steam that left my pole wet. I mmed my hips upward, our bodies smacking together as my hips hit the backs of her thighsCmy sack spanking her ass. Mom whimpered, biting her lower lip. I humped my hips upward again, moaning loud and breathing hard. Mom leaned forward, bracing her palms against my chest and digging her fingertips into my skin. I moaned as sharp bolts of pleasure raced through me. Mom Groaned. She pumped her hips forward and back, spreading her knees and rowing her creamy softness over my dick from back to front to back to front, pausing to wiggle her pussy lips and clit against my solid bar of thickness. While Moms clit ground against my shaft, she would release several whines of pleasure before repeating her motions harder and faster than before. As she rode the length of my cock, she arched her back and reached behind her ass, cupping my balls with her right hand. Fuck, Mom, I gasped as her gentle touch stood my short hairs on end. Thats so fucking hot. I slid my left hand from her side to her ass and my right upward, palming her left breast with my fingers pointed straight up, then turning them outward so I could cup the side of her tit. I rubbed her nipple in circles, then caught the puckered nub between my fingers and pulled. Mom gasped. I strummed the pebbled tip while Mom dropped her head back and filled the living with quick, excited whimpers whose meaning I recognizedCshe was close toing. Mom Does Anything:>Ep46 My balls tingled, knowing that she was about to bust. Her insides dripped cream all over my rod, wetting me between my thighs as her pussy lips swished this way and that, spreading, slipping, and sliding, her pussyhole leaving a zed trail of taboo nectar across my shaft. Fuck, Mark, Mom huffed, Im getting close. Im getting close toing on your cock. Mmm, I moaned as mom took my dick for a ride, her movements and words bing too much to bear. A tingling started within my ns, shooting through my shaft and buzzing my balls with a staticky field of pleasure. Me too, Mom. Oh, fuck, me too! Open your mouth, baby, Mom said. Ive got a treat for you. I pictured Mom leaning forward and dropping a wad of spit into my mouth, the way those nasty fuckers in Japanese pornos did to the sluts they were fuckingCwhy was I so twisted? But Mom didnt lean forward, and she didnt spit. She slid to her left, off the couch and around, her movement so fast that I would have missed it had I blinked. Between one second and the next, she was riding me, then she was off of me, and then she was back on me, pushing her pussy onto my mouth as she took my dick between her lips. Amazing! I kissed Moms slit as she tongued my corona with wild licks. A shiver tore through me as she moved her head to the side and licked my glistening dick down to my balls while jerking me off with her right hand. She grabbed my balls with her left hand and pulled them toward her mouth, sucking on my sack as she stroked my cock. I didnt have much time. The tip of my dick tingled with my impending orgasm. I moaned into Moms pussy, reaching between her legs with one hand to thumb her clit while reaching around her thigh with my other hand and sliding my two biggest fingers into her muff. Oomph, Mom grunted at my digits thick pration. I slid my tongue onto the curve of her pussy, and despite the tight fit, I managed to lick and suck her clit while thumbing her pearl between my tongue-licks. Just as Mom released a high-pitched whimper around my knob, I came, spraying a thick rope of jizz into her mouth. My shaft filled with hot, sticky cum, and I unloaded every ounce of sperm from my balls and into my mothers mouth. Mmm, mmm, umm, mmm, Mom whimpered around her mouthful of cock. With each whimper, her pussy filled my mouth with the warm cunny-honey that had been building inside of her. Her thighs mped down on my head, and sheid her body t against mine, shaking and trembling and leaving my face messy with her cummy juices. Iy in a daze, staring into my mothers vertical smile, her lips glistening, and her creased folds making me think of a teepee with a pink line for a door. I have to get back to work, Mom panted, her lips moving against my semi-rigid staff. This is going to be an exhausting summer for me. I smiled. Mom? Yeah? I dont want you to wear panties tonight. Goosebumps spread across my skin. In case I need to make you do something while Dads here. Maybe we shouldnt fool around while Dad is here, Mom whispered. Last night was dangerous. Unless I make you, I said. Unless I take it from you. Oh, boy. Mom grabbed onto my thighs and pushed herself up. I got carried away. Dad doesnt let you get carried away. I lifted my arms and ced my hands on Moms ass, spreading her cheeks and looking at her little butthole. Ill let you get carried away. Your dad is a passionate man, Mom groaned as I pulled her cheeks further apart. But hes always passionate. Passionate, romantic loving, and if he had his way, hed never give me what I need half of the time.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Whats that? I asked, touching her rosebud with the tip of my forefinger. A proper fucking that breaks my pussy, Mom said, gasping as her butthole sucked at my fingertip. Are you sure youre ready for my naughty side, Mark? All of it? Sometimes, I just want to be a slut. Yes, I said. Careful what you wish for, Mom whispered, then added in her normal voice, I need to get work. Mom stood, turned, nted a kiss on my forehead, and then she headed upstairs, calling back, Pick up our bathing suits, please. And dont wear panties tonight, I called back to her. If youre gonna make me, she said in a sigh-like tone that was almost too low to hear. I smiled, thinking about tonight. * * * * * When tonight came around, I was in my room face-timing with Jenna over my phone. She had her phone set up on a stand, aimed at her naked body as she opened and closed her drawers, looking for something to wear. What do you think will drive my father nuts tonight? Jenna asked. Whats going to make him look at me and think, This girl needs to get fucked,? Your oiled body from this afternoon, I said as Iy on my side in the center of my bed. That was something. I know, right? Jenna faced the camera, smiling and shaking her head, her pale nipples and ares standing out against the gold of her tan. Maybe your mom was giving us a break. I never thought that she was against you fucking me. Making love to you, I said,ughing, is how she would have put it. Well, we can make love after you give me my first real fuck, Jenna said. My pussy is aching for your dick. Youre making me hard. Stroke it for me, Jenna said. Cmon, thats not against the rules, is it? Iughed. Whatever. She turned back to her drawers, giving a shot of her narrow waist and thick ass, her butt curving outward, not sideward. What do you think? Should I wear my pink crop top or my white cotton T that you can see my nipples through? She looked over her shoulder at me. Youll get my nipples really hard if you jerk off to me right now. Ill stick my butt out and spread my legs, and you can pretend your fucking either hole. I groaned, then said, You rarely let me lick your asshole. Because its weird, but it does feel sooooo fucking good, Jenna said, biting her lips. I like to save that for special asions. She made a wet, tsk, sound. Im just a little girl. Dont pressure me to do naughty things! Weughed together. Mom Does Anything:>Ep47 Focus on my mouth and pussy, and then you can have all of my ass on my neenth birthday. Promise? Pinky promise, Jenna said. But, you have a scary dick, so let me get used to it first. You cant just go shoving it up my butt like Im a pornstar.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. You should wear that pink shirt you have that says, Daddys Girl,'' I said, and your yoga shorts that ride halfway up your ass like a pair of panties. Ooh, that would be hot. Jenna smile-cringed as she looked into the camera. You know, I told Karen about our n. About teasing your dad? I asked, leaning forward. Everyones going to think Im a fucking pervert. You are a pervert. Im just a kid. Stop that, I said. Youre not a fucking kid. Dont worry, Jenna said, Karen told me a secret too. Jenna turned around and sat against her dresser, her thighs closed and squishing her pussy lips together but not hiding the start of her slit before it disappeared between her thighs. Which was? She caught her uncle jerking off to her! Jenna said,ughing hard. Not the older one, but the younger one. The cute one. I dont know her uncles, I said. Hes ten years older than her, Jenna said. It doesnt matter. One night, she got drunk at a party and came home, but she couldnt make it upstairs. Her uncle was in the recliner, and she dropped down on the couch with a nket. During the night, she took off her pants under the nket, but she woke sometimeter with the nket on the floor and the sound of porn on the TV. Iughed, saying, Thats why you have to mute the porn, even when you dont want to. Karen only cracked her eyelids open. She didnt make a big deal about waking up, even when she saw her uncle looking at her while stroking his dick. She realized that he was staring between her legs, at the front of her sheer white thong. I helped her pick out those panties. You can see everything. Whyd she wear them? For Brad, Jenna said. She thought she was going to get fuckedChe only fingered herCbut thats not the point. When she realized that her uncle had his dick in his hand and that he was staring at her, she spread her farther apart for him. Youd get millions of views if you put that on Pornhub, I said as my cock thickened with a gradual flow of excitement. I loved the feeling of my shaft stretching forward and outward, plumping up a little at a time and making me feel really big, not that I wasnt big, but theres a difference between feeling big and being big. Now, she masturbates while thinking about him, Jenna said. When she sees him, he makes her blush, and she cant stop thinking about how excited and nervous he must have been when he jerked off so close to her. She didnt say it, but you could totes tell that she wants to fuck her uncle. She totes does, does she? I asked, raising my voice with an over-the-top tone of curiosity. Shut up, Jenna said. I like that word totes. Like, Im gonna totes suck your dick one day soon, baby. When you use it that way. Weughed. What should I wear? Jenna smiled, her lips pulling into a sly curve. Maybe your mother can lend me her bikini. Iughed. Your mom looks good, by the way, Jenna said. She got the bi-curious side of me wet! Save your wetness for your dad. Ew, Jenna said,ughing. You want me to fuck my dad. Sheughed harder. What if teasing him leads to fucking him? Oh my god: What would you do if that happened? Iughed and shook my head, unable toe up with something witty to say. Wear your yoga shorts and a small T-shirt, I said as Jennasughter faded away. Dont wear your panties or your bra. Of course not. She bit her lower lip, then reached up to pinch her nipples, uttering a small gasp as she pulled them outward. Do you want me to y with my fat pussy, Daddy? I groaned as Jenna giggled. Do you think my father will smell how horny I am if my pussy is all wet for you? Jenna looked down and spread her legs as she leaned her ass against her dresser. Do you like my meaty, teen pussy, Daddy? Youre going to get us into trouble, I said as my cock surged to its full hardness. You need to get going. Aw, Jenna pouted. She looked down at her pussy and spanked it hard. Bad kitty, giving my boyfriend a hard-on. Iughed, and myughter ended in a groan as I thought about pulling my dick out and giving Jenna a show. This better work soon, Jenna said, grabbing her clothes. If Dad doesnt tell me to fuck you by Friday, then were fucking on Saturday no matter what. Sounds good to me, I said, the word rushing out of my mouth before I could stop them. Promise? Pinky promise, I said, unable to stop myself again. Okay. Ill call you tonight to tell you what happens. Jenna walked to the phone, puckered her lips, and blew me a kiss. Love you. Love you, I said and disconnected the call. Why had I promised her that wed fuck on Saturday? Why had I promised my mother that I wouldnt fuck Jenna as long as Mom gave herself to me? Why-why-why? Because the women you love most are promising you their pussies, thats why! I could always count on my little head to reason things out for me. I looked at my clock. It was only six in the eveningCon WednesdayCwhich gave me a few days to figure out how I was going to keep my promise to Jennae Saturday. I thought about it until my hard-on went down. As I studied my dick through my pants as ity on my sack, I thought, Am I bigger than Dad? I wanted to be. Thinking about giving my mother something that shed never experienced before gave me a sick, shameful thrill that made my knob tingle. I had to stop thinking about sex for one damn minute. It was about dinner time. I sniffed the air, but through my door, I couldnt smell anything cooking. Rising from my bed with food instead of pussy on my mind, I changed into my long, cotton workout shorts minus my boxer briefs and a tight, form-fitting T-shirt. As my cock dangled in my shorts without the tightness of my boxers to keep it in ce, I thought about Mom, which led to thoughts of pussy that quickly overwhelmed my thoughts of food. I grabbed my phone, tapped the screen to Moms number, and texted, Did you remember not to wear your panties tonight? I stared at the screen, waiting, my mind focused on the screen and my heartbeat singing at a steady pace. Yes, Mom texted me less than a minuteter. Come downstairs if youre hungry. For food, pussy, or both? I headed downstairs, leaving my phone behind and smelling the warm scent of dinner once I reached the top of the stairs. Spices and herbs and cooking meat from the kitchen filled my nostrils. There was nothing quite like my mothers cooking. I dont think I had ever had that thought before without someone asking me firstCits amazing how much more I could appreciate a woman when she was giving her pussy to me. Hey, Dad, I said as I entered the foyer and looked into the living room. Dad sat on his couch with a rocks ss of whiskey in his hand. Oh, no. Youre not taking a sleeping pill today? I nodded at his ss of liquor. Mom Does Anything:>Ep48 No, I am, Dad said, looking at his ss. Ive found that I can have four fingers of whiskey before I take my pills, and then Ill be out for ten hours straight. Not even a thunderbolt from Zeus could wake me after that. Dad looked at his phone. Its six now; Ill be out by eight and up by six-thirty, well-rested. As long as its safe, I said. Between you and me, Dad said, lowering his voice, I need the rest. I went to the gym today to work on my cardio. Your mother has been wearing me out thest couple of days. Ah, Dad, I said. Why would you tell me that? While the words that left my mouth sounded like the response a good son might have given, on the inside, I thought, I wish we could brag about Mom to each other. Was I odd for wanting to share my mother with my dad? I had glossed over several incest stories in thest few days, and they were always about sons who stole their mothers from their fathers, but I loved my dad. What would it be like to have Mom walk around naked for us, taking her whenever we wanted, or having Mom give us blow jobs while we watched sports together? What would it be like to have Mom as our sex ve? Hey, Dad said, if I have to hear about how my son is trying to have sex with his girlfriend then you can listen to me brag about my sex life. What if grandpa talked to you about grandma? I pictured my grandmother, who was sixty-three or four. She belonged on any magazine with a Sexy Over Sixty cover story. My grandma had a Jayne Seymour-like appeal with a fit, older womans body what would it be like if we double-teamed his mother together? Oh, man, I had really be fucked up in the head. Id ask him, Dad said, So, old man, how much Viagra do you have to take to get your willy up?'' Ah, man, I said,ughing. Why do you always have to top me? Because, Dad said, I cant make these kinds of jokes at work anymore since #MeToo, though it seems to be dying out, doesnt it? You were topping me before #MeToo came along, I said, heading toward the kitchen. Check on dinner for me, thanks. Stick to your four fingers tonight, I said as I walked through the shortcut hallway. I found Mom in the kitchen, standing at the ind with her back to me. She had her long hair pulled up in a swirling bun gathered at the back of her head with loose strands hanging about in a sexy, Ive just-been-fucked, kind of a mess. Had my father fucked her while I was upstairs? The idea made my dick swell all over again. Mom was wearing a thigh-length, loose-fitting dress-shirt made of blue cotton with a wide cor and long sleeves that she had folded back to her elbows and a tie belt at the waist. I knew that dress. I knew that it buttoned down the center in the front. The cotton was soft but thick enough to hide her nipples and dark enough to hide any wet spots from herck of panties. I stopped at the end of the hallway and said, I think that you should show me that youre not wearing panties. Despite my calm voice, a chill ran up my spine. My dad wasnt far away, and though we had fooled around on the couch with Dad sleeping nearby, I wasnt sure if Mom would surrender herself to me with him awake in the living room. Wheres your father? Mom asked. She reached her right arm forward, picking up the ss of white wine sitting in front of her. She brought it to her lips and drank, helping herself to a long swallow of alcohol. On the couch, waiting for dinner. I licked my lips and opened and closed my fist, stretching my fingers. Should I tell him it will be ready in ten minutes? Five, Mom said. If you tell him ten, he maye in here and try to will his food to finish faster, but if you tell him five, then it might take him ten.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Dad, I shouted, you got five minutes! Thanks! Dad yelled back. I could have done that, Mom said, tilting her head as her shoulders shook with mildughter. Show me your ass, I whispered to my mother, eyeing the way her cotton shirt dress hung atop her ass, giving off faint impressions of its pear shape and curves and the crack of her ass. But your father. Im making you do it, I said. You have to. Mom set down her ss of wine. She reached back with both of her hands, grabbing the sides of her dress. The fabric bunched and twisted as her fingers pinched the cloth against her thumbs, and with a small hip shuffle, she dragged her dress up the backs of her thighs. My hard-on grew, thickening and pushing my shorts outward, theck of my boxer briefs allowing air to flow between my thighs and around my balls, giving me a light exposure that made me shiver. The crease between the backs of Moms thighs came into view, then the bare flesh of her cheeks, her pussy shadowed by her butt and dress, the dimmer lighting, and the angle of my gaze. She raised her dress to the small of her back, then gathered the material and pulled it forward, tightening the hem of her skirt around her waist. There, Mom said, using me of something with resentment in her voice. Now, what are you going to make me do? Stand still and listen for Dad, I said as my heartbeat rose. Okay, Mom said, the sound of the TV seeming toe from a great distance away. I walked forward, hooking my thumbs into my waistline as I did, tugging my shorts outward and downward, freeing my big dick, and hooking my shorts beneath my cum-filled balls. The kitchens air tickled my sack and cooled my knob, providing a breezy thrill before I pressed my spongy mushroom tip against Moms ass and slid upward through her crack, resting the underside of my shaft between her warm cheeks. Oh, Mom said, louder than I thought she would. Not that away! She tried to slide away from me, but I caught her hips and pulled her ass hard against my cock, smashing my rod between us. Yes, this way, I said, listen for Dad. Uh, Mom grunted as I pulled my ass back and pumped my cock forward, hot-dogging her ass cheeks with the thickness of my slightly curved cock. Turn me aroundCshe uttered a struggle-sounding moan as she tried to push herself away from the kitchen indCso I can watch for your father! She spoke softly but in a rush of words punctuated with a tremor of adrenaline. Listen for him, I whispered, lowering my lips to her exposed ear and then licking her behind her lobe. Mom shoved her butt hard against my cock, wiggling her hips by dancing on her toes. Listen to the TV. Hell turn it off. He better, Mom whispered. The things you make me do! Im going to make you do a lot of things, Mom. I humped my cock faster between her cheeks, my balls making little plops of sound as they battered the bottom of her butt. Naughty things. Nasty things. Things Dad wont do to you. Things thatll make you feel like a dirty whore when youre doing them. Yes! Mom hissed, her entire body shuddering and her breath shaking. She reached back and grabbed onto my hips, using the new leverage to fuck her ass against my cock with twisting motions that made my knob tingle. I slid my lips down the back of my mothers neck and bit the curve of her shoulder, tugging on her skin as her breathing turned ragged. She let go of my right hip and brought her hands between her legs. I slid my hands around her waist, her dress resting on my forearms as I pushed my hands up her smooth stomach, over her ribs, and cupped her little-titty handfuls, her dress rising and leaving her as naked as Reba De Mornays sexy nymph ass in the first fuck scene of Risky Business. Mmm, fuck, hurry, Mom huffed. Hurry up ande on me! Mom Does Anything:>Ep49 I held my mothers tits, squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples, tweaking them, twisting them, making her gasp as I ran my dick through the crack of her ass. My skin tingled, and my cock buzzed; my orgasm was so close but so far away. The idea of my dad catching me with my motherChis wifeCadded an adrenaline rush to my body that hollowed out my insides. Would he join me in pleasing his wife? Push your cock between my legs, Mom panted, her titties now slick with sweat. Hurry, you nasty bastard. Fuck, I gasped in her ear, keeping my voice low. I hunched my hips, pulling my ass back, and the tip of my cock slid downward. My knob pressed into Moms crack, parting her cheeks as it made its way to the steamy, heart-shaped gap between her legs. I found the gap and pushed forward, the top of my prick grazing my mothers smooth and juicy pussy lips. She closed her legs and lowered her right hand beneath her snatch, taking hold of my throbbing prick. Fuck me, Mom hissed. Fuck your mothers thighs! I pumped her thigh gap fast and hard, keeping our bodies pressed together as my cock collected her slippery cunny cream. Her fingers squeezed me hard, and I was big enough for her to jerk off the upper half of my cock as the rest of mey between her legs. Precum dripped from me, wetting Moms hand along with her cunny-honey, making every thrust between her legs a slippery stroke that pulled on my dicks skin with pleasure-building intensity. Come, baby,e, Mom hissed. Come, baby. Come in my hand. Come in Mommys hand. Come for me, baby. Come for this pussy between my legs. Oh, fuck! I moaned into the cor of her dress, using the cotton to muffle my sounds as my balls released a thick jet of hot, sticky jizz into my shaft. I hugged Mom tightly against me, her heart beating hard through her chest and tits and her legs squeezing me in a slippery hug. She held onto my knob with both hands, catching my baby batter as it sshed against her palms. Jerk the rest of it onto my ass, Mom said, pulling her hands from between her legs. I pulled my cock back, my shaft softening into a semi-hard, rubbery elephants trunk. Taking my cock by its neck with my right hand, I dragged the tip through Moms crack, leaving strings of liquid crystal in her cleft as I jerked my shaft with my left hand. When I stepped away from her, Moms dress fell back around her thighs. She turned around, and holding her hands cupped together, she lifted the pool of cum in her palms andpped at it like a kitty, looking me in the eyes the entire time. It wasnt until after my cum was in her tummy that she said, Your father! as her eyes went wide. I walked around the corner, and as we had hoped, Dad had forgotten about dinner and was watching TV. Its ready, I said and hurried to my chair, needing to hide the cum stain on the front bulge of my shorts. After dinner, Dad had another two fingers of whiskey, along with his sleeping pill. He headed upstairs as soon as his first yawn widened his mouth. Before he left, he asked Mom, Coming to bed? I need someone to cuddle me to sleep. No, I thought, lengthening the word until it echoed in the distant reaches of my skull. I knew Mom coulde back downstairs after Dad had fallen asleep, but I didnt want to wait. Ill be right there. Mom kissed him on the cheek before he went upstairs. When Dad was gone, she turned to me and said, Does Mommy get a kiss tonight? We were on our couch, in our safe ce. I slid to her, moving between her legs and pressing my lips to hers. Our mouths opened, our tongues came out, and we spent the next several minutes involved in deep, wet kisses that we punctuated with the sounds of our lipsing together and breaking apart. Youreing back down when Dad falls asleep, I said to Mom, pulling up her skirt and sliding my right palm down the inside of her thigh, cupping her wet folds. I slid my middle finger between her lips, making her back arch as I probed her pink depths. I want to y with this some more. I squeezed her pussy hard.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mmm, Mom groaned as I rubbed her G-spot. You knowCmmmCMark, we were alwaysCohCafraid of buying youCMom spread her knees wide and pushed her cunny onto my fingerCnew fucking toys because you yed with themCuhCso much. You always broke them right away. Mom closed her eyes and whimpered as I pressed my thumb down on her little, pink pearl. Is that what youre going to do to me? Are you going to break Mommys pussy? Mom, I groaned, the hairs on the back of my neck standing up, only if your pussy deserves it. Who, but me, was lucky enough to talk to his mother this way? It does, baby, oh it fucking does, Mom whispered. But right now, you have to let my pussy go. I need to tuck your father into bed. If you say so, I whispered. Would she fuck him? Bute back down as soon as he falls asleep. Mom shook her head. Youve had enough for today and night, and you have to get your sleep. Theres something you need to make me do tomorrow. Yeah? I slipped another finger into my mothers dewy twat. Mmm, you little shit, Mom hissed. Yeah. You have to make me take your big dick. Now, get off of me. I parted with my mother, but so slowly that she had to push me off. Come downstairster, I said as she walked upstairs. No, Mom said. You get some rest. Im making you. No, she sounded amused. Then, I said, my chest swelling with new energy, Ille and take it from you. Mom stopped halfway up the stairs and turned to look at me from over her left shoulder. With your father sleeping right next to me? She smiled that, aw, son, youre too cute for words, smile. You wouldnt dare. I fell back on the couch, but I knew something that Mom probably didnt think I knew. When Dad drank before taking his pill, he slept right through the night, and not even a thunderbolt from Zeus could wake him. Mom Does Anything:>Ep50 My dad is pounding my mom hard, Jenna whispered through the phone, her voice so low that I had to strain to hear her. Listen. I was sitting on my bed with my shoulders hunched and my head tilted downward as if by making myself smaller, Id be able to hear her better. Can you hear my mother? Jenna asked. I can barely hear you, I said. Sorry, Jenna whispered. I can hear her through the door. Shes grunting, like those girls on Pornhub who are taking so much dick they cant think. Iughed. Am I sick for thinking this is hot? Jenna asked. Im so wet right now. No, I said, youre not sick. Its natural. Ive seen my parents have sex. Yeah? Jennas voice caught. Tell me about it. Are you touching yourself? Maybe, she whispered, and I could picture her face, embarrassed and apologetic for getting caught, but with a, well, what did you expect, glint in her eyes. Are your fingers inside or outside of your panties? Im not wearing panties, but I have my fingers on my pussy from the side, through the leg hole of my shorts. Jenna moaned, using the back of her throat to create a quiet yet high-pitched whimper. My pussy is soaked. It was no big deal when I saw my parents, I said. I was walking downstairs, and my dad was on one of the side couches, passed out from his sleeping pills. Mom was on top of him, riding him, but facing away from him and me. Like a cowgirl, Jenna whispered. A reverse cowgirl. Your mom is fucking sexy. I hope Im that hot when Im older. You will be. Iughed. Your Mom is hot too. Shut up, Jenna whispered. God, shes getting fucked hard right now. Baby? Yeah? I asked, my cock swelling.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I need to put down the phone, Jenna whispered. I need two hands for this. Youre going to masturbate to your parents? My knob tingled so much that I had to squeeze my crown through my shorts. Im going toe to their sounds. Jenna made a frustrated noise. But thanks to you, maybe now Im going to end up picturing them as well. Love you, and well be fucking soon. Hey, I said, when your father caves into us, Im going to fuck the hell out of you. I know, Jenna whispered, her voice trembling. And you better. Love you. Love you, I said. If this had been a week earlier, Id have begged Jenna to let me listen to her, but now I had Mom to help me alleviate the blue that Jenna put in my balls. I looked at the time on my phone. It was half an hour past eight. If Dad wasnt bullshitting me, then he should be asleep and unable to wake up for another nine and a half hours. I took a deep breath, then another. My cock grew, and my heartbeat rose as I considered going to my parents room. I better wait, I mumbled as my shaft straightened out. I pushed my shorts down my legs, kicking them to the floor and giving my cock the room it needed to breathe. I was naked now. My dick always felt bigger whenever I was naked and hard, and the pressure of my clothes was no longer pressing down on my shaft, restricting my cocks freedom. I checked the time again. A minute had passed. Fuck. The next twenty-nine minutes rolled by with the momentum of a steamroller. In the past, after I had discovered porn, two hours of watching shaved pussy or thick MILF muff would have felt like a couple of minutes going by. But now, knowing that my mother was down the hallway and mine to y with as my father slept made every second of those twenty-nine minutes slide forward in super-slow motion. Fuck. I stood. I paced. I dropped onto the floor and did some push-ups, getting the blood into my muscles and making them swell. Would Mom appreciate that? I could still remember when my father was as lean as I was. Now he was slender, with long muscles, but they didnt cord his body the way mine could and did when I was hitting the gym on a schedule. Time continued to tick down. My cock hardened, then softened, then hardened again with the slightest thought of my mother and what her reaction would be once I walked into her bedroom to take her. Worry, fear, anger, frustrationCI pictured everything, and each scenario ended with Mom pretending to resist me but always giving in. My imagination shed to when I had caught Mom riding Dad. He hadnt woken until after he hade, and even then, he sounded out of it. He hadnt been drinking that night. Could I make Mom suck his cock while I ate her from behind? My cock swelled until it hurt as a new scenario unfolded within my mind: Mom, climbing atop Dad as she had the other night, only now she was leaning forward and taking my dick into her mouth. That scenario continued, shimmering and blending until Mom was riding Dad while facing him, and I was climbing behind her with my thick, missile-shaped knob aiming straight for her virgin assholeC I looked at the clock with my cock in my hand. It was nine. I stood, walked out of my room and down the hallway. Looking toward the floor, I saw no light slipping from the crack beneath my parents door. Was Mom asleep? Would I have to wake her? Was I pushing it? Was she really not expecting me? You wouldnt dare. She had said those words with that smile on her face, calling me cute but silly. I stood outside of her room with my heart delivering hammer blows to my breastbone and mymon sense pushing back against what had been my righteous desire during the past half-hour. My cock throbbed, and my balls tightened, warning me that it was going to be a painful night for us if I didnt get my ass in there and nut in my mothers mouth. Mymon sense melted, and I grabbed the doorknob, turned it, and pushed the door open. Of all the scenarios I had imagined, I had not expected the one that greeted my eyes. Shades of darkness upied ny-nine percent of the room. A nightlight next to Moms bed shined down upon her face, where sat therge reading sses she only wore bymplight. On her breasts sat a small, paperback romance novel. She looked up at me, regarding me with a t expression as she turned to her right and set her book down with her left hand, having to reach across her body. When she rolled back to her original position, she grabbed the edge of herforter with her left hand and swept it across her body, unveiling her nakedness to me. Mom Does Anything:>Ep51 You better hope that your father doesnt wake up and find out what youvee to do to me, Mom said in a normal, conversational tone while her eyes fell upon my cock. She took her reading sses off, setting them on the nightstand next to her book. I cringed for a moment, but then I remembered that not even a Zeus-thrown thunderbolt could wake my father right now. Mom knew that too. She knew it better than I did. How many times had she ridden my father while he slept? What else had she done with him? Had she sucked his cock and gotten away with it? Your father isnt going to wake up, Mark, Mom said, louder this time. Hell yeah, she had! I moved forward, my cock leading the way. Mom spread her legs, and the light from hermp gleamed across her slit. As I stopped beside her bed, I nced at her paperback book, the title reading Mother with the Hots. It looked old.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I ordered it off the inte, Mom said, her voice low and hungry, along with some other ssics. I shipped them overnight. Your father doesnt know about them. Did it make you wet? I asked, ncing at Dad before looking at my mother in her eyes. Dripping wet, Mom said, reaching between her legs to bracket her pussy folds with her fingers. As I stared at her twat, Mom pulled her hands to the side, slowly opening her dewy lips to my eyes. Find out for yourself. I reached down for her pussy, and as I did, Mom lifted her right hand and took my cock in her fingers, just below my corona. I bit back a moan as her touch buzzed my knob with pleasure. You can moan, Mom said. Your father wont wake up. How do you know? I whisperedCremembering what my father had said about himself. I moved my right hand between my mothers open thighs with my fingers pressed together and my palm facing her muff. I moved forward, cupping her wet sex and parting her inner lips with my middle finger. Tender warmth and slippery softness greeted my touch, then the doughy softness of her pink insides enveloped my digit. Uh! Mom moaned, exaggerating the loudness of her pleasure. I froze and looked at my dad. He continued to sleep, his chest rising and falling beneath the nkets, his eyes closed, and his expression calm beneath the darkness shrouding his body. See? Mom asked, stroking my cock. He wont wakeCooh! I had slid my ring finger into my mothers cunny without warning, giving her a little payback for scaring me. I held her pussy bowling-ball style, and she turned her hips in small circles, rolling her pussy against my digits. Baby, Mom whispered, squeezing my cock hard. Mommy likes that. She licked her lips as she jerked me down to my balls. You can be rough with me if thats how you want to take me. Mom, I moaned as she continued to slide her fingers around my cock. I curled my fingers within her channel, rubbing her G-stop with every withdrawal, then corkscrewing them back into her creamy cunny channel with each inward stroke. After a few thrusts into her m, I pressed my thumb against her pink nub, forcing a hiss from her lungs as she pumped her pussy onto my fingers. Come closer, Mom said. Put your dick in my mouth. She tugged on my junk, and I stepped closer to the headboard, stopping against her nightstand. Mom scooted down the bed, still holding my dick, her pussy taking my fingers to theirst knuckles. I moaned as her breath washed over my knob. We had to bend a little, but Moms lips found my crown, pressing against my hot flesh and opening wide so her tongue could lick my piss slit. I shivered, whispering with a tremor in my voice, Mom, do we have to wait until tomorrow? Mm-hmm, Mom moaned, taking my cock into her mouth. Her cheeks widened, and her tongue swished around the underside of my ns, circling my corona. She pulled her lips from my cockhead and licked the left side of my shaft down to my balls. Do we, Mom? Mom took my sack into her mouth, creating a tingling sensation in my balls that exploded through my body. I pressed harder on her clit, her little, squishy button rolling in the wetness between her upper pussy lips. Mom licked the right side of my shaft, not stopping until she held the bottom of my mushroom tip on the surface of her tongue. I thought you were here to take me, Mom said, her voice thick and muffled due to my cock resting on her tongue. Dad wont wake up? He wont, Mom said with her tongue full of dick meat and her fingers still around my pricks shaft. I looked her in the eyes. Mom slowly jerked my cock, her emerald greens burning with a sensual intensity. Groaning as Mom tried to take my cock into her mouth, I pulled my hips back as I slid my right arm under her knees. Mom chased my meat, sputtering when I managed to pop my knob from between her lips and push my left arm under her shoulders. With a shaky breath, I lifted her naked body from the bed, turned toward her bedroom door, and walked forward, leaving my father alone in his bed so that I could lose my virginity to my mother. Mom Does Anything:>Ep52 ****Our First Time*** I carried Mom to my room with my cock bobbing beneath her. She stared up at me as my heartbeat rose, and my cheeks turned red, the heat drifting into my neck and chest. Mom pressed her palm over my heart, a soft smile that was all too motherly appeared on her face. She rubbed my chest with back and forth strokes, her touch easing my heartbeat back to a crawl. I hadnt closed my door, and as I carried my mother over the threshold, I used the heel of my left foot to swing my door shut. The clicking of the bolt into the lock sounded so loud and final that Mom nced over my shoulder to look at my door. I continued to my bed, climbing onto my mattress with my knees andying my mother down in the center, her heading to rest on my biggest pillow and her legs spreading as I leaned back to look at her. Im wet, Mom whispered, but you should warm me up some more. Its going to take a lot of cream to take your cock. She reached out and brushed my cock with her left hand, forcing a tremor through my body. You have about an inch and a half on your father, and youre thicker. Mom licked my lips. You have a big dick. Thats what every son wants to hear from his mother, I said, unable to hide the smile on my face. Saying that may have sounded silly in any other situation, but Mom said, Its what every mother hopes to say to her son. I looked upon my mother, admiring her slender body and her little handfuls and their pinkish nipples, hard and long, with somewhat puffy ares. Her stomachy long and smooth, the hint of twin muscles running down its length to her mound, where her thicknding strip matched the color of her xen, sunlight hair. I reached out and brushed her pubes, their silkiness making my cock bob, and then I looked below, where the rest of her sexy hairless, wet and small and flushed pink with her desire for meCher sonCand my cock. Dont you want it, baby? Mom asked, spreading her legs for me and tightening the muscles of her ass, pushing her cunny upward. Dont you want your mothers pussy? Dont you want Mommys little pink hole? Groaning deep in my throat as my vocal cords tried to give voice to my desire, I slid between my mothers thighs, my balls touching her skin as I crossed over her right leg. Iy down, bracing myself on my elbows and staring into that soft, vertical smile between her thighs. Her inner lipsy pressed together, each a perfect mirror of the other and hidden within the narrow, pointed oval curve of her outer foldsCa mando shape, as the Christians called it. I released a long sigh as I lowered my nose to my mothers muff, the tip touching her clit as I inhaled and filled my lungs with the sweet, floral scent of her maternal desire. My tongue came out, licking low and pushing through the tenderness of my mothers cleft. Dewy wetness greeted me as her soft shell opened, the heat warming me down to my toes. I opened my mouth wider, tilting my head sideways and kissing her meaty lips, then sucking them into my mouth and pulling my head back as I did, taking her m with me. Uh, Mom moaned, lifting her hips as I pinched her clit between her upper cunny lips. I let her go, then I took her folds within my grasp, squeezing and puffing out her smooth lips, trapping her pearl between her outerbia and giving her a tight squeeze. Oh, yeah, baby. I tugged on Moms pussy, moving her cunny meat around while her glistening cream dripped from her slit, wetting her perineum and the pink divot of her asshole. More of her nectar dripped onto my bedspread, darkening the white fabric and branding her pussys perfume into my sheets. After ying with her pussy for a little while longer, I released her muff meat, opened my mouth, and closed my lips over the curve of her mound, capturing her pleasure-nub and the hood above. Mmm, mmm, mmm, Mom whined from her throat, her hips turning in small circles as she tried to guide her twat into my mouth. I flicked her clit up and down, polishing her jewel as I brought my right hand forward, extending my fingers as I did, and slipping the tips along her opening. I feathered Moms petals apart, folding them to sides and revealing her inner pinkness where her hole and walls were smooth and shiny. They reminded me of soft sherbet or smooth yogurt, delicious deserts that would melt when eaten. Ooh, Mom moaned as I pushed my middle finger into her hole. I rotated my finger upward, then down, to the right and then left, closing my eyes as Moms pussy walls sucked on my digit, her muscles mping around my flesh, making my dick throb and my balls ache. I slid my forefinger deep into her snatch, her walls tightening further as the new thickness filled her twat. Oh, fuck, yeah, lick that clit, baby. Lick Mommys clit while you finger me. I moaned against her pussy, working her jewel faster. I moved my left hand up onto her mound, my fingers pointing to the right with my thumb slipping downward, massaging the meaty tube of flesh protecting her pearl. Every downward slide against her hood popped her clitty farther outward. Every time I swirled my tongue around her swollen jewel, Mom bucked her hips, fucking her pussy hard against my face. When I drew my mouth back and slipped my thumb onto her clit, turning my head to kiss the inside of her damp thigh, tremors ran through her body. Her pussy channel tightened, her walls quivered, and her pussy produced a thick, creamy honey that made it easier for me to fuck her tight, little muff, despite her tightness. Mark, baby, Mark, Mom whimpered, closing her thighs and putting her hamstrings on my shoulders. I fingered her faster, thumbed her nub harder, my pinky finger slipping down to her asshole and tickling her rosebud. Im gonnae, baby! Fuck! Mommys gonnae! Moms entire body tensed. She arched her back, lifting her ass from the bed and driving my fingers deep into her snatch. The heat within her bloomed, searing my fingers and drenching my digits in honey. Her nectar spilled from her, covering my face, wetting my tongue, giving me a deeper taste of her vor than I had ever had before. Ipped up her cream, licking her like a dog, leaving her wet with spit yet clean of her incestuous juices. Mmm, mmm, mmm, I moaned as I drank her sweet syrup.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mom continued to whimper her pleasure, and she whined as a second round of bliss tortured her shaking body. Minutes seemed to pass before her muscles loosened and her ass lowered to the bed. Myforter was now wet with her juices and sweat, the smell of her pussy thicker than before, hotter, filling my nostrils with its cock-teasing scents that urged me to bury my bone as far into her pussy as possible. The things you make me do, baby, Mom whispered, running her hands through my hair. Her fingers curled, finding a grip in my strands, and she pulled upward. You made me cum so much. What are you gonna make your mommy do next? I moaned, my heartbeat jumping every time she said the word, Mommy. I wasnt going to say that word, it was too odd for a grown man to say it, but when Mom said it, she made my balls tingle. Im going to make you take my dick, I whispered. Your sons dick. Mom Does Anything:>Ep53 Mom smiled, her eyes narrowing as clouds of pink swirled to life across her regal features. Then make me take it, Mom whispered, since I have no choice.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. No choice, I whispered. None, Mom said, barely shaking her head, making it sound like a question. None. I moved up my mothers body, kissing her pubic hair, kissing her waist, licking my way to her navel, the touch of my tongue making her suck in her stomach as I continued upward. I caressed her breasts as I licked each of her long nipples, sucking them into my mouth while coning her breasts and forcing more of her tit flesh beyond my lips. Mmm, mmm, mmm, Mom moaned with deepening degrees of sensuality. She purred when I kissed her throat, and she sighed as I kissed the line of her jaw and nibbled her ear lobes, and she chased my mouth when I finally held my face above hers. I can feel the heat of your cock against my pussy lips. Mom, I moaned, you have a dirty mouth. Mom nodded her head, her eyes sparkling as she said, And you make me use it. I have to, I whispered, if you want me to stay away from Jenna. Oh, Mom said, smiling, right. She reached down between our bodies, rubbing her pussy once, her fingers sawing through her wet lips, and then she took my dick in an overhand grip and lubed my meat with her slippery juices. Are you going to make me guide you into me? Are you ready toe home, Mark? I had a lot to learn about talking dirty, but I nodded to let my mother know I was ready toe home. Mom pulled me forward, her grip beneath my corona, and without having to look, she fit my knob to the steamy lips of her pussy. Push forward, Mom said in a throaty whisper. Put your cock inside me. I did as my mother told me to do. Her pussy lips kissed the tip of my ns, and then they spread apart, taking their time to unravel before rolling over my spongy crown. Heat misted my knob, followed by the sticky wetness of my mothers inside. A tingling sensation raced through my tip and down my shaft, swirling around my balls and tightening my asshole. Moms slick pussyhole fought my girth, then spread, sliding over me with a wet, velvety grip that tugged at my skin while massaging me at the same time, sending tremors of pleasure throughout my body. Uh, Mom grunted heavily when my ns opened her hole and sank into her pussy. Thats a thick head, baby. Mom closed her eyes and lips and released a deep, guttural sound from her throat. Ease yourself into me. Mmm, thats it. Thats it. Work that hot dick into me nice and slowCoohCback and forth, feed this pussy your fuck meatCahCa little at a time, baby. Mmm, yeah, there you go. Mom still hadnt let go of my dick. As I pushed into her, her insides fought me, the strain of her tightness forcing a wet friction across every inch of my cock. Mom would stop me, push me backward, then pull me forward, allowing me to open her twat with another inch of my cock when she was ready to take more of my smi. Her face tightened, her lips pressed together, and with every inward thrust, she would exhale a quiet moan, followed by a sigh of relief whenever I pulled my cock from her silky chamber. Are you okay? I whispered, straining not to plunge my cock into her as hard as I could. Does it look like Im in pain? Mom asked, her voice trembling. Its beautiful-agony, son. It only looksCooh, babyClike it hurts, which is why your dick is soCmmmCfucking hard right now. Id be lying if I said that I didnt enjoy the pornos where the woman was struggling to take the dick, but I spoke the truth when I said, Everything about you makes me hard, Mom. So you dont want to pound your cock into me and find out how loud you can make me whimper as I struggle against your big dick? My cheeks warmed, turning red. How does this pussy feel? Mom asked when half of my cock was inside of her. She still had her hand on my shaft, jerking me and pulling the skin trapped within her cunny tight against my knob. I can feel you throbbing inside of me. Your pussy feels like heaven, I said, clenching my jaw as Moms inner muscles rippled along my shaft. It was as if I had dipped my cock into the softest, creamiest, and tightest channel of flesh in the world. My hardness fought her cunny tunnel, seeking to straighten her out while her narrow passage tried to bend my cock to its contours. Moms snatch wrestled with my prick, setting my nerve-endings afire with pleasure that was about to cause my balls to erupt in ecstasy. Im trying not toe. Its okay if youe, Mom said, smiling at me as if I were her baby boy seeking encouragement. Go ahead, Mark,e in Mommys cunt. Not yet, I hissed, shaking my head. I want this tost. Whats the matter, Mom whispered, her tone sexy and sly, is your cum too good for Mommys hot, little pussyhole? I groaned, whispering, I just dont want toe yet. Mom stroked the half of my cock that wasnt resting inside of the oven between her thighs. Soaked in pussy juice as it was, Moms hand slid over my shaft with a slick ease as she whispered, Its okay toe in Mommys pussy. Its okay to fill Mommy with cum. Mom squeezed my cock with her fingers and pussy muscles. My pussy can take it, baby. Its okay. Mom bit her lower lip, her face pouting in the sexiest of helpless ways. And a good son should be able to stay hard for his mommys pussy after he fills it with his jizz. I moaned, the sound shaking and trembling as my mother slid her hand up my shaft to her pussy lips, then back down, reversing her grip to an underhanded caress. When she reached my sack, her fingers continued to slide over my honey-covered flesh, cupping my balls and holding my sensitive testes in her palm. Mom whispered, Mark, Im not on birth control, as the buzzing within my sack exploded outward. Oh, fuck! I whimpered as my nuts released a tidal wave of pleasure that stiffened my entire body. My insides exploded in ecstasy, the rays of bliss escaping through my skin as my entire existence shattered in joy. Mom continued holding my nutsCsomething mothers arent supposed to doCher fingers working my balls and sack, coaxing my cream through my swelling shaft and into her unprotected purse. Give it to me, Mom whispered. Give Mommy all of that good-boy cream. Jesus, fuck, Mom, I moaned, resting my weight on her slender body and pressing my chest into her tits. My hips moved forward, and the rest of my dick filled up her twat as my jizz lubed her walls. The length and thickness of my cock made her eyes widen as she took all of my size for the first time. Jesus, Mom whimpered. Stay hard for Mommy, Mark. Ooh, fuck, stay hard for me. She continued caressing my balls as she whispered her dirty words. Stay hard for this pussy. This is naughty, family pussy youre fucking. Thats it; stay hard, oh, fuck, I can feel you getting harder for me. Mmm, fuck, thats right, babyCmmm, god damn, youre in my guts. Give me what I need. I knewCmmmCmy son could stay hard for his mommys pussy. Keep this big dick hard for me so you can make another mess in my fuckhole. Keeping hard wasnt the problem, but every time I moved, or my cock twitched, or my mothers pussy walls kissed my knob, my hypersensitive ns wanted to scream and drop another load into my mothers soaking wet snatch. Mom released my balls, and a long sigh escaped my lips. Her hands slid to my sides, where she grabbed my muscles just above my waistline and pulled me into her. She spread her knees, ced the soles of her feet on the outsides of my legs, and rowed her pussy down my cock, then up it, her walls sucking at me with a tight, silk-wrapped rubbery friction. Mom Does Anything:>Ep54 Oh, god, I whispered, my words trembling. Fuck me, baby, Mom moan-spoke, her words strained and focused, as if the amount of dick meat buried within her silky channel was making it hard for her to think. Fuck me, Mark. Make use with your incest-cock. Fuck, Mom, I need to read those god damn books you ordered, I said, bracing my palms on either side of her shoulders and pushing my body upward as my spine arched inward, keeping my groin pressed tightly to my mothers crotch. Those are my words, baby, Mom said, pumping her pussy onto my cock again. The way you fuck me makes me say them. I pulled my hips back, sliding my cock through my mothers tunnel, my knobs corona rubbing her pussy walls. I stopped when my tipy buried within the shallowest portion of her little, pink hole. Taking a moment to enjoy my mothers wetness before I dipped my wick back into her yummy cunny, I flexed my cock, swirled my hips, and humped my prick back into the softness between my mothers thighs. Uh, Mom grunted. Out. Ah, Mom sighed. In. Uh, Mom grunted again. Out and in, sigh and grunt, we created a rhythm between us that grew in tempo, then calmed, then grew, then calmed, my mothers pussy making kissing sounds whenever I pumped my prick between her lips. When I sped up, her little titties bounced, and when I slowed down, Mom was able to move her hips in concert with mine. I fucked her harder, pinning her to the bed, and I fucked her slowly as I lowered my lips to hers, our tongues dancing. The longer we fucked, the harder Mom breathed, her panting driving me forward and feeding my desire for release. My bed creaked, the headboard mmed against the wall. Mom cheered me on with the pleasure-filled twitches of her lips and the quivering expressions that crossed her features. The grip of her cunny tunnel caressed me, and the soft cries that escaped her lungs spurred my hips to faster speeds. If I could have stopped time, I would have stayed inside my mother forever. Mom had a liquid treasure made of sin between her legs, and it bathed my cock in ecstasy. I came sooner than I had wanted to, with Mom matching my rhythm stroke for stroke as her skin turned a deep shade of sunset pink. A throbbing sensation in my mothers pussy broke through my euphoria, letting me know that her orgasm wasing, followed by a hot, intense heat and a wash of creamy nectar. Moms breasts heaved with her breathing, and high-pitched whimpers escaped her mouth. Her nipples seemed to constrict to a diamond-like hardness as they rubbed against my pectorals. Above her, sliding into her, my knob pushing her walls apart with each stroke, the movements making my entire body tingle, my own orgasm began to break free. First in my thighs, then my balls, the soon-to-be tidal wave of pleasure rolled along the surface of my ns and flowed into my shaft, warming my heart and making my hairs stand on end. I was close. We both were. I braced my knees on the bed as I curled my arms around my mothers shoulders, and I rammed her pussy hard. Fuck, we moaned together, shit, uh, uh, uh, oh, ooh, uh, fuck, Im gonnae, gonnae, oh, god, you bastardCIming! Moms voice, my voice, everything blurred into one sound as Moms pussy lips mped down on my shaft, and her inner muscles hugged me as though they never intended to let me go. She threw her legs around my waist, locking her ankles below my ass and pulling me into her snatch as hard as she could, the little muscles in her thighs straining hard against my body. Within me, my world exploded. My balls constricted, my shaft swelled, and a river of cum filled my cock, every inch of it buzzing with the pleasure that I poured into my mothers cum-soaked cunny. We held each other, her pubic hairs rubbing against my trimmed curls, my balls resting against her asshole. She grabbed my face, pulling my mouth to hers, and as my cum pooled within her guts, she slipped her tongue beyond my lips and made love to my mouth. By the time our orgasms had ended, and Mom had another one right after her first, we were breathing hard and holding each other close. My cock softened after a time, slipping from her pussy and pulling out a thick wad of cream that dripped down to her asshole. I rolled to the side, grabbing one of Moms hands, and together, we drifted off to sleep for a short time. I woketer, in the dark, though the light had been on when I had fallen asleep. I wasnt alone. Something wet and soft slid against the underside of my shaft, pinning it to my abdominals with a gentle yet persistent pressure. Above me, my mother panted, her breath falling in soft, huh, huh, huh, sounds. It sounded as if she had been doing this for a while. I didnt move. The memory of her fucking my father while hey passed out spun through my mind. Maybe this is what makes her cream, I thought as my heartbeat rose, sparking a deep heat beneath my chest.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mom continued pushing her pussy against my dick. I felt her soft folds spread over my shaft, the thick vein running along its length, finding my mothers slit and slipping into her crease. Every time she paused to rub her love nub against my member or ns, she released soft whines, her breath catching between each soft turn of her cunny across my crown. My breathing deepened, though if she knew that I had awakened, she said nothing, seeming happy to molest my cock in the darkness of my room. Pressing down on my dick with her pussy and her knees spread put most of Moms weight on my prick. The weight forced her slot to squeeze my shaft,pressing my thickness and causing a faint ache to pulse across my length. Mom leaned forward, easing some of the pressure as she ced her hands on my chest. She dug her fingers into my muscles, rolling her thumbs over my nipples and following that with something that made me gaspCshe lowered her lips to my left nipple and took it into her mouth as her hair fell about my chest. She licked me, pinched me, swirled her tongue around my are, and she nibbled my pebbled nub, creating a tightness that sent gossamer lines of pleasure through my body. I moaned when she switched nipples, and I sighed when she pushed herself upward, slid her fingers down my stomach and through my pubic hairs, and curled her fingers around my cock. She shook my prick, squeezing and trying to bend my shaft, causing my back to arch. She raised her ass from my thighs, standing on her knees, and holding my slippery meat by the neck. She held me still as she lowered her pretty pussy to my knob and sank her pretty peach onto the bluntness of my erection. Uh-huh, she moaned and I sighed as her tender heat enveloped my crown. Mom leaned back, cing her hands on my thighs above my knees as she pushed her pussy forward. My shaft strained at the base, and the pressure of her pussy bending my cock caused my balls to tighten. Thick pulses of desire cascaded through my length, pushing precum through my shaft and into my mothers twat. The muscles behind her pussy walls caressed my hardness. She wiggled her ass, nestling my balls against the bottom cleft between her butt cheeks as she sank her pussy all the way down my throbbing cock. Yeah, Mom sighed once her pussy flesh was hugging the base of my prick. I moaned as Mom dug her knees into the bed and raised her hips, then she lowered her pussy along my cock, then raised her pussy, then lowered it, slipping and sliding and wetting my dick with her juices. Her ass pped my thighs and balls, creating an obscene plop, plop, plop, sound as she used my cock for her pleasure. I hissed as she dug her fingers into my legs, and I couldnt stop myself as I ced my hands on her thighs, gripping her hard as she dropped her pussy onto my pole over and over again. Mmm, mmm, oh, oh, oh, Mom whimpered as her ass pped faster against my thighs. Mmm, fuck, yeah, oh, god, thats a big dick, baby. Thats a big dick for Mommy. I wasnt on medicationCMom knew I was awake. Mom Does Anything:>Ep55 Mom rode me faster, harder, using my cock to satisfy every inch of her twat tunnel while my thickness spread her cunny walls without mercy. She changed the angle of her pussy strokes, the speeds, the depths, the softness and hardness of her thrusting hips. I paid attention to her movements and reactions, listening to her soft cries, her wild moans, her groans, her grunts, the changes in her breathingCI memorized every sound of pleasure that left her lips as she used my cock to make her pussye. Thumb my clit, Mom whispered, her words rushed and fighting to break through herbored breathing. Come on, MarkCoh, fuckCdo Mommy a favor and thumb my clit. She whimpered. Make Mommye, baby. Make Mommye hard. I lifted my right hand, cing it on my mothers mound. Dampness covered her skin and pubic hair, and when my thumb slid over her slippery hood, I found her little jewel creamy with the same pussy juices that had saturated our groins.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Moms little nub rolled beneath the tip of my thumb. She bucked harder against my cock when I squished her clit against her pubic bone, and she swung her hips in a wide, slutty circle when I swished her pearl from side to side. Moms right hand swept up the inside my thigh, moving below her ass and cupping my balls, filling my sack with a light, airy tingle that danced across my skin. A buzzing started in my cock, intensifying as my motherCmy motherfucking motherCmatched her sack-fondling to my clit-caressing. Within a minute, the pleasure focused on my cocks head grew overwhelming. Moms insides had melted, dripping her honey onto me with every pleasure-inducing ripple of her cunny muscles. My body tensed in concert with my mothers. As I pressed down hard on her clit, swishing it from side to side, she pulled down on my sack while grinding her insides against my knob, creating an explosion within me that emptied my body of everyst drop of jizz my balls could muster. I squeezed my ass, pushing my hips upward and forcing Mom into the air, my cock impaling her pussy and reaching into the warmth of her soft guts, searching for her heart. Jesus! Mom cried out,ing loud and long, her hips moving back and forth in double time as her pussy rode my cock without mercy. Mom fell atop me after she came, kissing and licking my lips and mouth, my face, her primal actions drawing out thest of my incestuous sperm. I didnt put up much of a fight when Mom crawled out of my bed and left my room. I grabbed my phone, checking the time, and my eyes widened when I saw that it was only midnight. That left us plenty of time to rest and recover. Wed be alone together tomorrow, mother and son, newly minted lovers. ***Moms Kinky Side*** Thest thing I remembered before waking up was my father yelling at me, his words long forgotten by the time I realized I had been dreaming, though my racing heartbeat got the message slower than my mind. My door popped open, and Mom stuck her head into my room, her cheeks glowing from some new light within her body. Make sure you shower before youe downstairs, Mom said. You dont want your father smelling my pussy on you, do you? She nibbled her bottom lip as she gave me a long look and smile, then she ducked away, reminding me of a teenager as the door closed behind her. Fuck what my dad may have smelled; I wasnt going downstairs until he left the house. My phone rang with Jennas ringtone. I grabbed it, swiped it, and said, Yell-O? I cant take it anymore, Jenna said. Im doing something tonight thats either going to make my dad let me have you or make him put me in therapy. Ill call youter. Wait, I said. What? But I was talking to empty space. I stared at my phone, with my thumb hovering over the dial button, but one yawnter, I set my phone down and looked at my dick, which was standing up big and strong and fucking sore. I got out of my bed, naked and sticky with Moms pussy juice, our cum, and our sweat. I pulled on a pair of shorts and headed to my bathroom, where after taking care of my morning ritual, I jumped in the shower and let the warm water wash away theyer of sex that coated my body. The sex residue melted away, sliding off me with a thick, prurient grip that reminded me ofst night in vivid detail. After cleaning myself, I thought about my soreness and remembered that athletes used the cold to rejuvenate their bodies, so I turned off my hot water. Fuck this, I said after a second of freezing my nuts off and shrinking my dick. I jumped out of the shower, finished up, and returned to my room. I dressed in shorts and a shirt, both loose, without my boxer briefs. I watched my clock tick away until eight in the morning, knowing that my father had left by then unless he had stayed home for some reason. I hadnt heard the garage door open, but then my father didnt always park in the garage either. Oh, no, I thought. Was my father staying home today? Was that why Mom had told me to take a shower? No, no, no! He couldnt stay home when I could now have sex with my mother whenever I wanted. Fuck-fuck-fuck! I hurried downstairs with my phone in my hand and my cock as soft as a feathered pillow. I hit the foyer and turned toward the kitchen, quick-stepping through the shortcut hallway and into the kitchen, where I found Mom sitting at the end of the breakfast table and no sign of my father anywhere. My eyes moved so fast that I had yet to take in what my mother was wearing this morning. Whats the matter? Mom asked, biting into a quartered pear. You look anxious. Did Dad leave? Mom nodded, saying, Did you need to tell him something? I shook my head, sighing, and I let my gaze settle over my mother, who wore her hair up and knotted at the back of her head, loose strands hanging in an artsy mess. Then my eyes drifted downward. A creamy-white knitted cardigan adorned her body; the wooden buttons were undone straight down the center of her torso. On the table, where Dad ate his breakfast,y a pair of pajama pants, a shirt, a bra, and a skimpy pair ofcy, thong panties. Mom sat with the chair angled toward the kitchen ind, her left leg on the floor, her right on her seat, open and giving me a window to the blonde pussy between her thighs. She had her paper in her left hand and was eating her pears with her right, her white teeth snapping into the porous fruit, but none of the juices dripped past her full lips. Mom Does Anything:>Ep56 Eat, Mom said, not looking at me. Ifst night didnt wear you out, then you werent trying hard enough. Iughed to myself, the sound barely leaving my throat as my chest and shoulders shook. I picked up my phone, selected the camera, and took a picture of my mother. The first focused on her entire body, but for the next one, I zoomed in on her pussy, and for thest, Mom set down her fruit and lowered her hand between her legs, covering her inner and outer lips but not the hollow dip into her thighs. I snapped the picture as my cock grew semi-hard and continued to harden. Eat, Mom said. I was hungry. Okay, I said. A bowl. A spoon. Milk. Cereal. I finished my breakfast before Mom finished hers. I knew she felt me looking at her from where I sat in the guest of honor chair to her right when she smiled, silently chewing on her pair. I pushed my chair outward, the legs sliding against the wooden flooring, and I turned toward her, waiting. Did you sleep well? I asked.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Like a baby, Mom said. You? Same, I said, curling and uncurling my fingers against my upper thighs. I woke up kind of sore. My heartbeat rose, and my feet tingled, the pre-damp signs of perspiration beading my palms and the soles of my feet. I woke up sore as well, Mom said, the corners of her lips pulling into a smile. Ive missed that feeling. Is it always like that? Moms smile deepened as she said, It is when Im allowed to be on top. I swallowed, my heart thumping at the perverse question that came to my mind, and I asked, Dad doesnt let you be on top? Not often, Mom whispered, her next breathing in deep and shaky. I was your fathers princess before we married, and now he treats me like a queen when all I want to be is his whore. My cock turned to steel, the head mashing into my shorts, the pressure trying topress my knob. Since your father wont let me be his whore, Mom said, her voice low and anxious, will you make me be your whore, Mark? Will you do that for your mother? I grabbed my cock through my shorts to ease the ache pulsing through it. Yes, I said, squeezing myself hard, but that only reminded me of how exposed my dick was without my boxer briefs holding it in ce. Well, Mom said, setting down her paper and turning her green eyes on me. Then you better make me do something before I have to get my butt upstairs and go to work. Mom turned her chair to the right, the left side of the backrest connecting with the table. She brought her knees back and feet up and slid her butt to the edge of her seat, her asshole hung above empty space. That little pucker between the bottoms of her cheeks caught my attention, and again, I knew, deep down, that my mother was an anal virgin. There was no way Dad had ever touched his queen down there. My tongue found Moms asshole the moment I had my head between her legs. I pushed into her little crinkle, tasting her vani lotion and hints of her pussy juices that had slid down her perineum and between her cheeks. Ooh, Mom hissed, adding a throaty moan as her body tensed. Ooh, thats something your father would never do to me. Good, I whispered, licking upward from her pristine backdoor and swirling my tongue around her outerbia, pushing against the edges of her swollen pussy lips. Even with a nights worth of sleep, I could tell my cock had given her pussy a beating. Thats right, Mom said, her voice filled with the tight strain of pleasure. Lick the soreness out of me. I ced my hands on the backs of her thighs, and Mom slid her arms inside her legs and pushed her elbows against the backs of her knees, holding herself up and open for me. Her pussy petals came apart with a slow, methodical beauty. Sticky strands of her cooze juice stretched between her lips, snapping apart as I pushed my tongue through their silky webbing and into my mothers pussyhole. It was as though I had slipped my tongue into a honeypot, the delicious taste of her nectar sizzling across the surface of my tongue, making my mouth water. Oh, baby, Mom whispered, you stretched me outst night. Mmm, am I still tight for you? She squeezed her pussy muscles, kissing the sides of my tongues with her walls. Is Mommas pussy still tight for her son? Mmm, I moaned into her snatch. As tight a pussy as Ive ever tasted. Momughed. The other one is only eighteen-years-old, I whispered. Ooh, Mom said, narrowing her eyes and puckering her lips. Im as tight as an eighteen-year-old. Thats naughty, baby. I smiled and tongue-fucked my mothers opening, licking the edges of her lips and then beyond her hole. Mom held her legs up, her body twitching and quivering whenever I wet her cunny lips or dipped beyond her pink rim and painted the insides of her m with my spit. After I had bathed my face in her nectar, I brought my hands down her thighs, using my fingers to collect her juices in turns. My left hand dipped below my waistband, grabbed my cock, and lubed my thickness with her fuck-juices while I lowered my right forefinger to her asshole and pushed against the tight pucker of her backdoor. Mom Does Anything:>Ep57 Ooh, Mark, baby, Mom whispered, youre getting nasty with me. My whore, I said, kissing her pussy right below her clit before taking it into my mouth and sucking. Mom bucked her hips, and she took in a sharp gulp of air as I prodded her rosebud, teasing her flesh inward and beginning to open her asshole. While ying with her butthole, I stroked my fat cock harder. Uh, Mom grunted when the tip of my finger pushed her pucker open. I didnt enter her chute. Instead, getting stuck between the rubbery ring of her sphincter. Fuck me, Mark. Oh, fuck, put that big dick into your Mommys pussy. I growled, rising to my knees and pushing my shorts down my legs. My cock flopped upward, spitting translucent precum onto my mothers wet cunny. I grabbed my shaft by the base and nudged the head up to my mothers slit. Her wet folds created a puffy pie around the small lips of her inner slit. Inspired by the site of her kitty, I rubbed my knob through her lips several times, teasing her opening as she shuddered in anticipation of my first thrust. I pulled my cock back, brought it down, spanking her wet clit to the sound of a sexy p that made my mother yelp. Come on, baby, Mom urged me with an almost angry whisper, her face intense and her expression predatory. She still had her knees back and her feet up, though she had moved her arms outside of her legs and had taken her ankles in her hands, creating a frame for her face and tits as her cardigan fell to the sides. Put your head into my hole and then give me your cock all at once. Mom tightened her jaw. Make me feel it, Mark. Hurt me, baby. My heart did a double-pump, swelling to twice its size as my mother ordered me to dominate her with my cock. I heard her thoughts, the sounds behind her eyes, and trembling in her expression chanting: Control me with your dick. Abuse me with your dick. Fuck this little pussy into submission. Do it-do it-do it. I wet my cock with her pussy juices one more time. Mom nodded, and she nodded faster when I spat into my hand and lubed my shaft. She gathered spit, holding it on the tip of her tongue, and I let her dump it into my palm. I used her slippery juices to grease my knob and shaft one more time, making it glisten with a menacing re. My knob appeared too big for my mothers muff when I eased the tip into the hot hole at the bottom of her slit. I had my knees forward and my ass back so I could mash my groin against my mothers at the end of my first deep stroke. Mom trembled as I nudged my ns past her lips until they closed over my corona. I shivered, then took my shaft by the base, pulling back on my dick skin to make my cock as tight as possible, though it was already as hard and straight as a bar of iron. Are you sure? I whispered. Are you sure you want all of it, Mom? I licked my lips, my skin tingling, and my chest swelling. Thats a lot of dick for your little pussy. Yeah, Mom pouted. I want it allCuh! I had thrust my hips forward the moment Mom had said all. Moms tight, wet insides fought against my cock, straining then breaking, her velvety softness yielding to the hardness filling her hole. She arched her back and bucked her hips forward, her face breaking with that pleasure-pain mix that most porno girls fake unless theyre in some assholes one-bedroom apartment, getting a gritty, unsupervised fuck. My cock tingled as it slid through my mothers pink pudding, her heat wrapping around my stiff soldier with a lovers caress. I moaned. She groaned. When my mound smacked into hers and my balls spanked her asshole, she released a tight, Ahhh, as her eyes rolled back in her head. You okay? I whispered. Fuck me, Mom said through gritted teeth. Oh, fuck me, baby, and make me feel every inch of that big dick.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I ced my hands on my mothers hips, digging my fingers into her flesh as I pulled my cock out to the tip and thrust back into her, bucking my groin against her pussy with a loud p of flesh. Moms body jumped back, but I held her in ce, my arms tensing, as did she. I pulled out and thrust back in, forcing heavy gasps from my mothers throat as I piston-fucked my dick through my mothers tiny twat. Uh, uh, uh, shit, my mother moaned. Uh, uh, uh, shit! Mom widened her eyes with each inward thrust, then narrowed them as I hit bottom. She red at me, the glint was sexy, and her hunger melted away the walls holding back my orgasm. On a very hard thrust, she let go of her feet and grabbed my hands, her ankles falling to either side of my head. I had to let go of her hips and grab the sides of her chairs backrest. Her hands were now on my forearms near my elbows. The chair legs scraped against the floor as my thrusts pushed it backward, and I pulled it forward, keeping my mothers blonde pussy meat tight around my cock at all times. Moms moans grew louder, stronger, her eyes closing and her mouth opening. Her pussy took every inch of cock that I could feed it, and her lungs released her pleasure with each deep-dicking stroke into her helpless twat. Oh, fuck, ahCuh-uh-uh, my mother uttered, whimpering and whining, her voice straining to capture her emotions as her pussy tightened around my prick. Cream dripped from her, and a wet melody yed between her pink folds. The nasty sounds drove my mind insane while the juicy tunnel between my mothers thighs sent electric bliss throughout my ns nerve endings. I started changing my angles of pration and varying my speed, as Mom had donest night while riding me. Loud moans left her lips, followed by surprised gasps and high-pitched yelps whenever I bottom-out within the creamy well of her pussy channel. Oh, baby, MarkCoh-oh-ohCIm gonnae! Oh, god, no, it feels too good. Oh, fuck, oh fuck, oh, noCI cant, I cantCI cant take itCoh! Mom came, crying out and trembling, her lips quivering as she panted hard. Cream dripped from her, thick and wet, spraying out around my dick. She squirted her cum onto my balls. Juices dripped down her asshole. My cock slid through her cunny tunnel, the tightness of her walls rubbing me here and there, though her bodys juices made it easier for me to glide in and out of her spasming twat. Oh, god, noCagain! Mom whimpered, this time sobbing as another orgasm washed through her insides. Her cheeks turned pink, and she shook her head at me, tears in her eyes. No more, baby. No more. No more, no moreCoh, godCagain! I was close toing, but Mom was shaking and crying real tears. I waited for her orgasm to end, and just when her pussy tightened as if she was about to spill even more cum over my cock, I pulled out of her and stood. Her feet dropped to the floor, and as weak as she was, Mom leaned forward and wrapped her full lips around my cock like a good girl. Sucking, licking, and jerking followed as she cleaned her cum from my prick, not stopping even after my balls tingled and my body tensed, and I threw back my head and came, filling my mothers mouthCmy nasty, naughty, slutty mothers mouthCfull of my hot, incestual seed. Ah, ah, ah, I gasped. Fuck, Mom. FuckCyoure the best mom ever! Mwah, mwuh, mwuh, mwah, Mom uttered around my cock, sucking me hard, her sounds wet and sloppy while she jerked me off with one hand and coaxed thest of my nut out of my sack with the other. I fell to the floor after I came. My softening cock stretched between my mothers lips and plopped out of her mouth with a loud, naughty sound. We sat in the kitchen for several minutes, regaining our breaths. Finally, Mom said, I need to get to work. She stood on shaky legs and left the kitchen, walking funny and bracing herself against the wall. Iy there for a while until I decided I had better take another shower and rest up for Moms lunch break. There was a lot more sex toe before Dad came home and then, even after. Mom Does Anything:>Ep58 I showered, I rested, then I decided to work out. We had a spare upstairs master suite that dad and I had converted into a small gym. We had a treadmill, an Olympic weight bench, dumbbells, a pull-up, and dip machine, and just enough room to use each machine without having to tuck anything in. I skipped cardio and performed a lightweight/many reps routine, working hard, but not so hard I wouldnt be able to give my mother the fucking she deserved. What a weird thought, I thought. Giving my mother the fucking she deserved. Never in my life had I imagined myself thinking something like that for any reason, but now it seemed as natural as breathing. I took another shower, humming Never Going to Give You Up by Rick Astley. Jeans and a in ck T-shirt made up my outfit, and I was downstairs, sitting on the couch with my phone off to the side when I heard Moms office door open and close. I heard the opening and closing of her bedroom door; then it opened again about ten minutester. Mom came downstairs, dressed in a high-on-the-thigh, gray tennis skirt. If she bent over, shed be showing muff. She also wore a dark blue polo shirt with a white cor and trim. The fabric hugged her littlish tits, and by the way they bounced and her nipples stuck out, I could see that she wasnt wearing a bra. She still had her hair worn back, though it looked neater than this morning. She had her purse on her left arm and her sunsses on her face, and as she cleared thest stair, she tossed me the keys to her Mercedes SUV.N?velDrama.Org ? content. I want to go out for lunch today, Mom said, heading for the door. To Biggies Burgers. You can drive. Your car? Yeah, Mom said, its harder for most people to look through my windows than yours when were driving. You never know when we may need our privacy. I followed my mother outside. We were driving through our neighborhood five minutester, on our way to the fast-food drive-through with Moms purse in the backseat and my cock growing in pants every time she tilted her head to look at my crotch. How are things with Jenna? Mom asked. Good, I said, shrugging, my eyes ncing at her lotioned legs. Shes frustrated. And you? Not as much as I used to be. I smiled. But, its hard when Im around her. You are being careful? I nodded. Youve done stuff with Jenna, Mom said. Tell me, what have you done? Kissed, I said, my cheeks warming enough to tell me that they were turning red. Aw, whats the matter? Mom asked. Why so shy? I shrugged. Have you sucked Jennas titties? Mom asked, licking her lips. They look nice. Are they as cute as her pussy? Yes, I said, my heartbeat rising and my cock swelling. Ive sucked them. Have you touched that pretty little pussy she was showing off in my living room yesterday? Yes, I said, my voice shaky. Have you fingered it? Yes. Tasted it? Mom whispered. She sounded fucking hot. Yes, I said, lowering my voice as my cock pushed against my pants with a slow uncoiling of flesh. Has she gone down on you yet? Mom asked, her voice turning throaty. Shes waiting for our first time together, but she jerks me off. Has she ever jerked you off while you were driving? Moms right hand slid along her shoulder strap, tugging it further outward with every pass. Not yet, I said, and when Mom sat there staring at me through her sunsses, I added, but youre going to. Right now. Are you making me? Yeah. My cock thickened, making my jeans ufortable. Im making you, Mom. Mom pulled her shoulder strap over her head, letting it fall back against the seat. It was only then I noticed how loose the seatbelt was, and I immediately slowed downCnot that I was driving fast in my mothers MercedesCbut I slowed down nheless. She turned toward me, pulling her left leg up, her pleated tennis skirt unable to hide the bright pink triangle of hercy panties, the coverage so small that the start of her thong dipped between the lower portion of her pussy lips. Like them? Mom asked, her eyes following mine between her legs as we sat at a stop sign. I bought them for you. I love them. A car honked behind me, and I drove off. Mark, if youre going to make me do naughty things to you, Mom whispered, then take your time driving to Biggies Burgers. I took my time. Mom leaned over, saying, Shit, as she unbuckled her seatbeltpletely. I eased up on the gas, driving as slow as I could without bing too suspicious. She leaned toward me, her hands moving over my jeans, her touch tickling me through the thickness of my pants as she ran her right hand up my thigh. Her hand dipped inward, caressing my inner thigh, then sliding between my legs, cupping my cock and balls through my pants. What do we have here? Mom teased, adding pressure to her caress as she yed with my belt. What are you stuffing your pants with to make your bulge so big? I could hear it in my mothers voice: She didnt want her dirty talk to be a monologue, so I said, Im stuffing my pants with the big cock you gave me. Mom Does Anything:>Ep59 Mom purred, squeezing my balls and causing my cock to bend against my jeans threaded fibers. She tore my leather belt apart, unfastened the buckle, and then the button holding my pants together. I had to lift my hips as Mom worked the zipper down and my pants open, fishing out my bent pole until it straightened. She spat on my knob, then gave my warm meat a few rod-wetting strokes with her right hand before she took my thick cock in her left hand and faced forward again. Do you want me to fist-pump this big dick, Mark? Mom spread her legs and pulled her skirt up. Is that what you want your mother to do for you, baby? Yeah, I said, stopping at a light and looking around the street. There were other SUVs around, but Mom had tinted her windows as dark as thew allowed, maybe darker, but one look at Mom had always been enough for a police officer to let her off with a warning (not that she got pulled over often, just maybe more than most people). I want you to get your hand wet and jerk off your sons hard cock. My heartbeat hammered beneath my chest. Youre a bad fucking boy, Mom purred, taking her hand from my cock and cing it between her legs. She rubbed the front of her panties, digging her fingers between her lips and forcing the dental floss up into her silky folds. After several soft sighs, Mom lifted her hand to her mouth and spat in her palm. Smiling, she reached over with her left hand and gripped my cocks crown as she lowered her right hand between her legs and rubbed her pussy some more. The lights stayed green for me as Mom stroked my cock, varying the tightness of her grip and adjusting how much skin she pulled up around my knob. She jerked me fast, then slow, then she tugged my cock in her direction. She yed with her pussy the entire time, using the same rhythm on her clit as she did on my prick. Sheughed when I pulled into a residential street a block away from Biggies Burgers, and she started a slow, teasing stroke that spread my precum into her palm.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Baby, Mom pouted, Im hungry. Okay, I said, turning back onto the street and driving to our destinationCbut looking back, I dont think Okay was what Mom had wanted me to say, because. Mom spoke again once we pulled up to the drive-through speaker, saying, Oh, I cant wait for a thick, juicy burger, Mark, but thats okay because theres a big piece of meat right here, isnt there? Mom turned her upper body toward me, angling her knees in the same direction. She lowered her head to myp, taking my ns into her open mouth with one quick swallow, followed by an mmm sound. Oh, fuck, I moaned into the drive-through speaker. Hello, a young womans voice said through the speaker. Wee to Biggies Burgers, home of the biggest burgers in the world. How may I help you this afternoon? Uh, I half-moaned, thats a good question. Mom, what do you want? Mmm, umm, mmm, mwah, Mom hummed around my cock, every sound she uttered came out thick and slobbery. Um, I said, my voice tightening, Ill take two of your Jumbo Burgers with extra sauce and meat. Mom purred around my cock, her blowjob turning sloppy and wet and her hungry sounds growing louder. Spit slid down my shaft as Mom opened her jaw wide, wiggling her head side-to-side as she fought to take down more of my hard smi. Im sorry, sir, did you want an extra patty on those burgers? No, I said, gritting my teeth as my knob slipped into Moms throat. She gagged, sputtered, and kept going. JustCuhCextra bacon. My cock curved into Moms throat, the new strain against my shaft tightened my balls. Her lips made contact with my short hairs, and Mom gagged again, choking and coughing. She tried toe up, but my mothers strain had ignited a buzzing in my nuts that wasnt going away. As I settled our order, I put my right hand on Moms head and held her down on my cock. Mom fought to get up, coughing again, and I thanked the drive-through girl for our order and moved forward in line. Mom sputtered, her throat grinding against my knob, and then she palmed my nuts, and I lost it. My shaft swelled with cum. A momentter, I made a sticky deposit into my mothers tummy. Mom was still gulping down my seed when we pulled up to the window. The drive-through attendant, a petite Latina teenCwho I think I recognized from schoolClooked into Moms SUV. Her hands went to her mouth, and her dark eyes grew wide. I smiled with as much of an Im sorry expression on my face as I could manage, but she wasnt looking at my face, thank god. Mom dragged her lips up my cock, stopping with my ns still in her mouth, and she pumped my cock several times, pulling out thest of my spunk. Im sorry, I mouthed to the attendant as I tried to put my cock away, which hadnt gone soft, not with this girl looking into the car, right at my dick. Her eyes never ventured to my face. Mom wiped her mouth and grabbed her purse from the backseat, and then she asked, Im sorry, dear, how much was that again? Back on the street, Mom asked, That was fun. She looked at myp. Youre still excited. It wont go down, I said. Your cock wont go down, baby, Mom said. Talk to me properly. So, did getting caught turn you on? Did it turn you on? Yes, Mom said,ughing. These are the things your father would never let me do. Wede so close to being nasty, but he could never follow through. Ive been thinking about somethingtely. Mom looked out the window. We need to make a quick stop. I need to buy something. Where are we going? I asked; the smell of the double cheeseburgers and crispy fries had already made my mouth water. Pinks yground, Mom said. Its a strip club. I, I said, cocking my head, know what it is. You do? Were going there as soon a Billy turns eighteen, I said, mentioning the youngest of my friends. Speaking of friends, I hadnt talked to anyone but Jenna since my mother had started teasing me. My mother fucking owned me. Shit. Do you know the way? Mom asked. I do, I said. Theres something Ive always wanted to do in that ce, and youre father almost let me once, for my birthday, but. Mom shook her head. Drive on. I had no idea what Mom nned to buy or do at Pinks yground, but I had visions of a stripper lineup, each girl topless and wearing a micro G-string that glowed with the power of neon sex. White girls, ck girls, Asian girls, Mexican girls, Indian GirlsCthey danced in my headCa potluck of pussy that Mom wanted to buy for me. Jenna tried to poke her head into my fantasy, which only made me harder. Lap dances werent cheating. As it turned out, dancing pussy was not on my mothers shopping list. Mom Does Anything:>Ep60 Pinks yground had a downstairs pornography shop full of DVDs, sex toys, and everything you could buy on the inte, but without the overnight delivery. How many boyfriends had brought their girlfriends down here after a night of titty watching? What nasty things did those girls buy afterward? What was Mom going to buy? Mom, I said, keeping my voice low as I looked at the big-titted MILF behind the checkout counter. What do you need to buy from here? Theres something that Ive always wanted to do, but it takes at least two cocks to do it, Mom said, walking to the far end of the shop where a wall made of dildos stood. Mom looked sideways at me and gave me a silly smile. And your fathers princess would never be allowed to own a dildo. Iughed, but then a thought hit me, and I said, Does Dad make you do things? Yes, he does, Mom said. Your father makes me stand on a pedestal when all I want to do is lick his asshole. I tripped, the ground seeming to have grown an extra foot in height, and I almost fell on my face. Momughed as her eyes scanned the wall. She took small steps, stopping to touch a box here, read a description there, or give a particrly big dick a visual once over. Mom? Yeah? That night you cried, I said, whyd you cry? This seems so natural to you. Mom exhaled, her lips forming into a reflective smile. I cried because Im a mother. I waited for more, but thats all she said. I reflected on those words until I understood what they had meant. I grabbed my mothers left hand with my right, and I squeezed her palm with a sons love. Mom turned her head, smiled at me, and squeezed my hand as well. Then she went back to the wall, her eyes all business once again. Though Mom considered all of her options, her focus continually returned to the suction-cupped dildos. She went back to them, stopped, and looked over the phallic variations. Her eyes drifted to me, then back to the cocks, and then back to me, and then back to the cocks. How big do you think you are? Mom asked. I knew how big I was, and when I told her, Mom said, Liar. Im serious, I said. Mom looked at me again, biting her lower lip and swinging her shoulders. Since Im your mother, I had to show no fear, but your dick did scare me a little. Heat filled my cheeks, and a solid bar of warmth flowed into my shaft. We need a cock almost as big as yours, Mom said, that we can stick to surface tops. I want to be able to suck something while getting fucked, and I want to be able to fuck something while Im sucking you. She squeezed my hand again as her eyes had focused on a long, thick, and curved cock that looked about an inch shorter than mine. I just want an extra prick to y with. The image of Mom riding my fathers cock while he slept came back to me, and I said, Do you think Dad would wake up if you blew him while I fucked you? Moms smile turned into a pucker, and her eyes widened, her brows rising, and she turned to look at me with an ooh, that sounds interesting expression on her face. Were still buying a dildo, Mom said before lowering her voice and adding, but were going to have to find out about your father, you dirty fucking bastard. My cock spat up a wad of creamy precum as my mother gave me a sexually charged re. She grabbed the suction cup dildo that she had been eyeing and walked us toward the checkout counter, pulling me by the hand. The big-titted MILF rang us up, saying, Arent you the lucky one, to me. Whered you find this cutie, cougar? I found him trying to get into my pants, Mom said, and the two shared augh as if they were old friends. Arent they all? Big Tits asked. Mom looked at me and asked, Did the drive-through really turn you on? Yeah, I said, still remembering the shock in the attendants eyes. Mom turned back to Big Tits. I read about this ce on the forum FillMeUp, and Id like to y with my new toy on-site, in the Buyers Showroom. Mom made a silly face. Thats a real thing, right? Youre a kinky one, Big Tits said. Its real. Follow me. Mah, I said, then changed what I was about to say to Deborah, which was my mothers real name. Mark, Mom said, pulling me along as she followed Big Tits down a hallway. Keep calling me, Mom. The watchers will get a kick out of it. The watchers? Some watchers, Big Tits said. Its a bit early, but youll get a few granddads to drop a few loads this afternoon. Momughed, yet her cheeks swirled with red, matching the heat that bloomed across mine. Could I do what I think we were going to do? My boy here is going to watch his Momma, Mom said. The website said youd provide me with a mask. Ill take care of you. Big Tits stopped in front of a door, turning and winking at Mom. Dont you worry, Momma. We walked down a dark hallway with red baseboard lighting. Bit Tits opened one of the doors within the wall for me, saying, Have fun, young man, as she gestured for me to step inside the room. Theres an inte in there if you want to order a stripper. I looked at Mom, who motioned with an all-to motherly, get your butt moving, mister, sideways head-tilt. I gave my mother onest look before stepping inside arge room that smelled of sweat, pussy, sex, and cum. Within the room, six ck cushioned chairs fanned outward in a half-circle in front of a ss wall set within a frame of white fluorescent tubing. Three older men sat in the chairs, the two in chairs five and six had a naked stripper on theirp, each with a shaved pussy and palm-sized tits. The blonde and brte strippers look about eighteen or neen years old, and they had the hard, bendable bodies of life-long ballerinas. Thest man sat in chair number one with his pants undone and his cock out, stroking it with azy motion, and I looked away the moment I realized what he was doing.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Mom Does Anything:>Ep61 I had stopped walking right inside the doorway, its lock driving home with a thunderbolt-like click that rattled my spine. Behind the ss wall to my right, a single stripper danced in a bright room whose lighting didnt shine into our room. She had a thicker body than the two girls in my room, with bigger tits and a small, cknding strip splitting her olive-toned muff. Behind her, the room had a single strippers pole that she wasnt using as she stood sideways to us, her body curving like a snakes as she danced up and down. No one said a word to me. The men didnt look at me. The strippers did, and I could see in their faces that theyd rather dance for me than the other two guysC who had their fucking dicks out! I hurried to chair number three, my cock softening, and I sat and tried to hide my head behind the short wings of the recliner. Even with that precaution, I could still see chair number six and the blonde stripper dancing for her customer under the soft glow of electric sex. A seamless white door opened in the back wall of the room behind the ss. Big Tits stuck her head in, saying, We got a showgirl who wants the stage. The words came through a speaker in the walls. The men around me perked up; the man in chair number one gave his old cock several harder strokes to straighten out his pecker. I didnt look, but it was impossible not to notice his motions from the peripherals of my vision, sitting at the center of the crescent as I was. The thick stripper left the room, and after a moment, Mom walked into the room. She was wearing nothing but a leather ck bunny mask that left her lips, jaw, and the back of her head bare but covered her face from her nose to her hairline. My cock pushed hard against my jeans, forgetting all about the bums on either side of me. Moms body shined beneath the rooms lights as though she hadthered her golden skin in a thinyer of oil. Her tan stood out darkly against her sunlight hair. I heard a pair of groans to my left and the smacking of a hand jerking a cock to my right. Moms pubesy matted to her mound. Definitely oiled, I thought as Mom turned her head from left to right, casting her eyes over our room. Can she see us? I asked the strippers to my left, leaning forward so that I could look at them. No, the guy to my right said. The view is one way, and thats one hot slut. Look at that fucking body. I wasnt asking you, I said. He flinched, but his words and their meaningCthe effect my mother had had on him and the two guys to my left, even the strippersCwarmed my skin and sent a buzz of pride radiating outward from my chest that swelled my entire being. That hot slut came here with me. A chill ran through me. That hot slut is mine. My mind nked for a moment, and all I could hear was the echo of my statement, the words bringing an ache to my balls. That hot slut is mine. That hot slut was my mother, and she was mine. Why had I said that aloud? Why wasnt I punching the guy who called my mother a hot slut in the face? I groaned as I put my right hand on my cock, thinking, He wants what I have. Lucky you, the man to my right said, stroking himself harder as he focused on my mother and the way she stood, with her legs slightly parted and the crease of her muff pressed together, glistening with oil. Mom is insane, I thought, my inner voice distant with a tremor ofughter running beneath it. Note to self: If your wife wants to get freaky in the bedroom, let her! Mom lifted her flesh-colored dildo to her mouth and turned sideways to us. Her little ass curved outward, not as much as Jennas, but it wasnt t, either. Mom had a tight tennis Moms butt, and for a moment, I wished that she had kept her skirt on until she brought her dildo to her mouth and pushed the mushroom tip between her lips, which forced every thought I was about to have from my mind. My mother didnt scarf the dick down like a slut; she dined on that fake cock like a queen. Her lips widened but stayed glued to the silicone as it disappeared into her mouth. She pushed it inward, and she pulled it outward, her new cocking out wet and shiny, then going back in further than before, thening out, then inCmore of the cock disappearing, reaching the halfway point beyond her lips. Her cheeks puffed out, and she blew out a wad of air and spit, gagged, pulled out, and pushed back in, her tits shaking and her ass cheeks jiggling.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Fuck me, this slut is beautiful, the man to my right said. I didnt look at him, but inside inside, my heart swelled with pride. Where was my anger? (I had some anger, but it wasnt pure anger.) Where was my need to punch this guy right in his throat? (I wanted to fuck my mom while he watchedCI wanted him to wish he was me.) His voice held longing and desire and a distant tremor that sounded like regret that hed never get to touch my mother, or any woman like her, in his life. You like being envied, dickhead, my cock whispered to me. Your mom is yours. Take pride in her. Stroke your ego, then stroke me. My dick was one-hundred-percent correct. I rubbed myself through my jeans as Mom tilted her head back, gagged again, sputtered, spit, and pulled the cock from her mouth. After gasping, she looked at the mirror, her eyes seeming to find me, and she took the cock down again. Her throat must have opened because she didnt gag as it slid into her mouth past the halfway point, her lips stretching as far as they could, like when she tried to take my cock into her mouth. Fuck me, someone to my left whispered. Moms breasts heaved, and she shook her head and wiggled her dildo, trying to force more down her throat. After a long minute, or two, she pulled it out and gagged again, coughing up thick wads of spit that dripped down her chin and onto her perfect, smallish tits. Shes a cocksucker, the Right Guy said. A tasty treat born to eat meat. I looked at him. I wasnt mad, but I was ready to tell him to shut the fuck up, but he wasnt talking to me, not by the way he stared straight ahead as he stroked himself. His eyes were huge, and his voice was full of resonating awe. I left him alone and turned my eyes back to my mother and the gritty, pornographically surreal reality that surrounded us. Mom Does Anything:>Ep62 Mom dropped to her knees and stuck the cock against the ss just a little below her mouth. Again, I swore that she looked right at me as if she knew where I was sitting. I had my hand on my pants, over my rock-hard cock, and my solid bar of dick-steel wanted to tear through my jeans for a breath of fresh air. My left hand went straight to my belt, but I curled my fingers into a fist, holding myself still. Mom, though, was anything but still. Her store-bought cock had realistic balls, and she cupped them the way she cupped mine, her fingers dancing over its sack and making my own nut-bag tingle. As she wrapped her lips over her dildos knob, she jerked off the shaft, gathering her spit, then dropping her hand down to her bald pussy lips where her meaty cunny folds were soft and tender, hanging between her thighs in two fat, mouthwatering crescents. She was kneeling with her knees spread, and the dark creased between her pouty lips dripped with her juices and spit, and every time her fingers found her clit, her entire body shuddered with small, pleasure-filled quakes. Ride me harder, Candy, a guy to the left said. Sure thing, Gramps, she said. I turned my eyes to the left, expecting to see fucking, but the girls were only rubbing their naked asses against both mensps, trapping their cocks between their cheeks and the johns stomachs. Everyone was watching my mother, and the strippers didnt seem to notice how these old fucks cupped their little titties and pulled on their nipples. The only sign that the girls felt anything was the slight tightening of their faces and their soft gasps as the old guys tweaked their nipples hard. Mom drew my attention again; her sloppy moans and wet fuck sounds wereing through the rooms speakers with new, cock-buzzing nastiness. She had squeezed her tits together, and now she was holding the silicone dick between them, fucking the cock as she dribbled saliva onto her chest. Her skin glistened with oil and spit as the light reflected off the semi-white liquid making a mess on her body. After several minutes of itty-bitty-titty fucking, Mom stood and readjusted the cock against the ss, then she turned around and bent over at the waist, backing her pussy up toward the cock and its long banana curve. I groaned and stood, walking toward the ss wall. I stopped close enough to look down at my mothers ass, now in a heart shape, as she bent over at the waist. Her cheeks curved outward and around, then down into her thighs, her crack was visible, and so was everything between, including her little, tan-colored pucker. My eyes dropped lower, where her pussy-swells puffed out against her thighs. Her outer folds were in a narrow oval shape, protecting the straight line of her inner crease. My left hand opened, my fingers grabbing onto my belt, the buckle snapping open as I tore at my clothes. Hey, wait, hey! one of the strippers said, and then she was a step to my left, her john pushing her against the ss wall as he rubbed his cock across her buns. Wait, damn it! Wait. Moms pussy touched the tip of the missile-shaped knob, so much like mine, but smaller in every way, except for its curve. The dildo pushed Moms soft lips inward, her pussy copsing and then widening to the sides, her slit turning into a pink circle as she eased her twat-hole over the oil-slick dildo stuck to the wall. Oh, yeah, Mom moaned as the dick stretched her slot open. No, the stripper next to me whined, followed by a low and angry, uh, as a cock broke its way into her prepaid muff. You have toCuhCpay meCuhCfirst! Yeah, Gramps said, sighing and pping the strippers small ass, his enthusiasm met with curses and whimpers. My right hand joined my left, reaching into my pants and fishing out my iron-hard pole as my left hand pushed the waistline of my boxer briefs down below my nuts. I ced my left hand on the ss, spread my legs, and stroked my cock as my mother fed her muff to her brand new dildo. Uh, fuck, uh, Mom moaned as she took the cock halfway up her snatch, keeping her legs tightly together, her juice-box swelling and making her blonde m as snug as possible. Mmm, yeah, mmm, Mark, baby, fuck. My names Jim, the cock-stroker to the right of me said, standing a few feet from me. Cmon, say my name. Its Jim. Say Jim for me. My heart surged with new energy. Did I want to punch this guy? Did I want to fuck Mom in front of him? Was this a strange dream that Idter jerk off to, then wish Id never had, then jerk off to it again? Fuck, fuck, shit, fuck, oh! the stripper next to me whimpered as her hands slid up and down the wall as the old guy fucked her young pussy hard. Somewhere behind us, the other stripper groaned as one of her holes found itself stuffed with thick man-meat. I stroked my dick faster, forgetting about the voyeurs and exhibitionists next to me. I stared down at my mothers ass, her tight pucker, and her vertical smile as it gobbled down a healthy dose of fuck-stick. My balls swelled as I stroked my cock, flinging precum onto the ss, encouraged by Moms pleasure-filled cries as she fucked her pussy all the way back to the ss wall. The backs of her thighs and her ass cheeks ttened, spreading out, and when she pulled her pussy off the dildo, I saw that her sweet nectar had stained the ss. This continued for several minutes until Mom reached back with her left hand and grabbed her ass cheek, spreading it to the side. Her asshole and pussy lips stretched, and her right hand dipped between her legs from the front. Her fingers found her clit and rubbed the little nub in wide circles. Moms whimpers picked up, and her pussy turned creamy around the cock buried within her slippery muff. My balls tingled. The guy still sitting in the chair moaned, shouting, Fuck, Iming! as the guy next to me shot his load against the ss wall. I kept stroking my dick, watching Mom, and holding back my rising cum. The guy force-fucking the other stripper jizzed, grabbing her hips and pulling her back hard as he drove his dick into her muff with a skin-pping thrust. He let her go, and she sank to her knees, breathing hard as the old mans sperm leaked out of her. Moms whimpers reached a new pitch, and she came hard, pressing her pussy down the cock and grinding her butt against the ss. A tremor shook my entire body. My thighs swelled, flexing and tensing, and I rose onto my toes, aiming my cock at Moms back as I sttered the wall with my jizz. Mom continued whimpering, her knees bending and straightening, her hands on her thighs, her pussy twisting the cock as she ground her insides against the silicone. She eventually slid off the dildo, its long body covered in my mothers cum as it wobbled side to side after her dismount. Mom fell onto her hands and knees, her pussy staring at me, its pinkness revealed and glistening with her juices. She breathed hard for a while before looking over her shoulder at me and said, We got to go, Son, lunch is waiting. (I still dont know how my mothers eyes kept finding me through the one-way ss.)Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Oh, fuck, the man to the right said. She really is your slut. I stepped back, wearing a smile that was all ego as I put my dick away. Gramps grabbed his strippers blonde hair and pushed her face toward my cum. She frowned, scrunching her face as he rubbed her cheek into my seed, followed by her mouth and lips as he said, Lick it up, Angie. Im paying you for this. Mom Does Anything:>Ep63 I watched as her lips parted and her tongue came out, then I turned and walked away. This was dirty. Nasty. Pornographic. And yet, my heart raced, and my limbs pulsed with adrenaline. Next time, I would make Mom sit with me in one of those chairs, and then I wouldnt have to jerk off. Mom met me in the hallway, and together we raced back to the car for a quick, backseat fuck. She kept saying, I was so nervous, and I felt so nasty, but I couldnt stop myself, baby. I couldnt stop making my pussye. Am I a bad girl, Mark? Is Mommy a bad girl? By the time we returned home, I was ready to fuck again. ***************** ***A Wild Family Night*** Once home, I said, Mom, take off everything but your skirt and tennis shoes. I have to work, Mom pouted, but a burning light ignited in her eyes, and a drawn-out, sensual mask took over her featuresCdefiant yet daring. And our lunch is cold. Take them off. Make me, you little bastard, Mom whispered with a tremor in her voice. A chill ran through me the moment I heard the word bastard, and my poor, overworked cock started to rise like the champion that it was. I dropped our to-go bag on the floor and walked toward my mother. Her lower lip trembled, then she turned and ran, dropping her ck-bagged dildo on the floor. I caught her at the stairs, pushing her front side against the banister as I reached under her skirt. She fought me, but with little resistance, a slight push, a movement of her hips, but never trying to overpower me. She let me break down her struggle with bully-like persistence. I held my mother around her waist with my left arm, my hand sliding under her shirt, then rising upward. I exposed her smooth stomach as I took her smallish, right tit in my palm and squeezed her flesh hard. Uh, Mom grunted, sounding angry, though she pushed her ass against my dick, grinding her butt in a circle against me. Thats one hot slut, I heard that scumbags voice from the strip club running through my skull. That hot slut is mine, is how I had answered him, and just like when I had first said it, my heartbeat sped up as my blood warmed and heat rippled to the surface of my skin. I slid my right hand under Moms short, slutty tennis skirt, up the back of her right thigh to her naked ass cheek. I squeezed her firm crescent while lowering my mouth to her ear and breathing hard. Mom panted, breathing just as hard as I was. I moved my fingers to the side, digging her G-string out of her ass crack and tickling her asshole at the same time. Ooh, Mom whimpered, shuddering. I closed my fingers around her floss-like G-string and the waistband at the top of her butt. Moms body moved snake-like against me as I said, Some pervert who watched you fuck yourself called you a hot slut. Mom shivered as my words caressed her ear. I said you were my hot slut. Mark, Mom whined. Are you my hot slut, Mom, or do I have to make you my hot slut? Make me your slut, Mom gasped, her voice shaking with excitement. Show your mother you own this pussy! I growled in Moms ear, taking her lobe between my teeth as I yanked hard on the triangr of string holding her panties together above her butt. Uh! Mom grunted as the front of her panties tightened against her. Resistance met my savage pull, lifting Moms hips upward until she stood on her toes, and then it was gone as her panties snapped in several ces. Yes! Mom gasped as her G-string fell between her legs, and her waistband ripped in two, retreating to the front of her crotch. I tossed what was left of her panties behind me. I went for my pants and wrestled my cock from its cage as Moms slutty micro-string fell onto the steps below us. My cock sprang free, still a little wet from Moms cummy juices that had melted from the heat beneath my jeans. I had never fucked my mother from behind before, and my heart swelled, thinking that the first time I was going to bend my mother over was when she had asked me to make her my slut. Moms pussy lips kissed my knob, and her hot wetness filled my spongy tip with heat. Her soft folds pushed inward, the snug line of her slit spreading over my ns, and then her inner tightness fought me, engulfed me, and finally took my prick into her cream-filled tunnel. Oh, yeah, I groaned as her pussy walls clenched my shaft, sucking on my pole and creating a slippery, velvet-like friction that tingled my ns. Thats my pussy, Mom. Mine. Uh-huh, Mom moaned in a shaky voice. She raised her right leg to a higher step, opening her cunny to me, her lips spreading and leaving trails of honey around my swollen sausage. Fuck me, Mark. Fuck me! I buried my bone as deep as I could in Moms sopping wet furrow, spreading pussy meat and opening her body to her very soul. My knob hit the back of her, ground against something soft and wet and all toofy. I pulled out, her lips chasing my shaft until I rammed my cock back into her cunt, driving the breath from her lungs. Groans and grunts followed. Uh, ah, uh, oh, uh, mmm, umm, ah, ah-fuck-shit-ohCoh, god! We gasped in harmony with the naughty, wet squishy sounds my cock made as it churned her incestuous pussy cream into butter. Mom struggled again, her hands pulling at the rail, and after pulling out too far because I wanted to hammer her cunny hard, Mom escaped my cock and fell to the stairs. She crawled upward as I slipped back and down a step, catching myself as my eyes fell on the ck bag hiding her dildo. I ran down the stairs with my cock bobbing, grabbed the bag, and turned back to Mom, who was still crawling up the stairs. Fuck, I growled as I chased her, shucking my clothes and getting naked, taking her dildo out and holding its floppy silicone body in my hand. Mom looked over her right shoulder, her eyes widening as she saw me, her naked son, marching toward her with a raging cock between his legs and another one in his hand. Mom doubled her efforts, her tennis skirts flopping up and down, giving me a peep show of her ass cheeks and asshole, the pink line of her m dripping with juice. I reached her as her upper body hit the second-floornding, but her knees were still two steps below the second floor. Catching my mother, I wrapped my right arm around her waist and held her still, the dildo against her skin. Lining my cock up to her muff with my left hand, I pushed into her hole, her twat tunnel gripping me hard as I forced her pussy muscles to stretch and her channel to expand.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. God damn, Mom grunted. Her voice sounded low and stressed as I filled her core with cock. So fucking deep, baby. I pumped her pretty pussy several times, feeding her my sausage as her little oven-baked my flesh. Mom fucked me back, tried to run, then fucked me back again as I grabbed her long hair with my left hand, turning it into a xen ponytail. I used it to hold her in ce by pulling her head up and back. I swung my right hand from around her waist and ran the head of the dildo between her cheeks. The knob touched my cock as I drenched the silicone in her cummy honey. Fuck, fuck, fuck, Mom uttered, turning her head and fighting my hold on her hair. I brought the dildo around, going for my mothers mouth, the crown touching her ear, then her cheek, sliding toward the corner of her lips, and she smacked it from my hand. Fuck, I growled, going after the dildo as it fell onto thending. Mom Does Anything:>Ep64 Mom crawled away, stood, and fell against the wall. She walked on shaky legs and bent knees, passing her office on her way to her bedroom. I picked up the dildo and followed her, my feet thumping on the carpet. Once in her room, she stumbled to her bed and crawled across her mattress, stopping at the headboard. She turned around, her eyes looking at the door, but I had walked to the side of her bed. When she turned her head to look at me, I grabbed her hair and pulled her toward my cock. Umm, Mom gulped, the sound wet and full around my prick. Even as my mother sucked me off, her right hand dug at her nightstand drawer. I pulled it open for her, and she grabbed a box of wet wipes thaty inside. She grabbed a wipe and thrust it at her new toy. I looked down, seeing carpet fibers on the cock. Putting her n together, I grabbed the wipe and rubbed it over her dildo, cleaning it before slipping my cock from her mouth and recing it with her new, cock-shaped lollipop. I moved onto the bed and between Moms legs, forcing them open while she sucked on the dildo I held in her mouth. She grabbed it and kept sucking while I pushed her tennis skirt up and flopped my hard cock onto her pubic hair, then down between her legs. After a couple of back and forth slides, I found Moms pussyhole and pushed inward. Her insides parted with a tight, squeezing friction that released several ropes of precum from my balls. I like it when you dont wear panties, Mom, I whispered, dropping down on her body and pressing my mouth to her left ear. She kept sucking the cock over my left shoulder, holding her right elbow out while she slid her left hand around my side and settled it on my back. I dont think Im going to let you wear panties anymore. Umm, umm, mmm, umm, Mom moaned, her words garbled around the dick in her mouth. I slid my hands down to Moms naked ass, grabbed ahold of her soft cheeks, squeezed them hard, and started fucking her incest-loving pussy without mercy. I moved my hands down her cheeks as she lifted her knees, her feet touching the sides of my thighs. My fingers brushed her outer pussy lips from the sides and then touched her inner fold. Her hole was wide open around my cock and stretched to its limits around my thickness. Voices from those fuckers who had watched my mother y with herself came back to me. I grunted, Tell me, Mom, after a hard series of pussy pummels that had forced the dildo out of her mouth. Tell me youre my slut. Oh, fuck, Mom gasped, the dildo falling from her hands, its silicone body thumping on the floor. Oh, fuck, baby, Im your slut. Mom wrapped her other right arm around me. Baby, you fuck me so good. I pressed my cock deep into her, making her gasp, and I said, This is my pussy. I ground my dick inside of her, turning my hips in circles, the base of my cock straining against her mound as I corkscrewed my dick into my mother. Youre my pussy, and no one elses. No one elses, baby, Mom whimpered, her voice breaking. My pussy belongs to you.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Only me. Only you, ohCfuck! I started fucking her hard. Mom came, her twat turning into a creamy mess of white froth. I kept it up, and as her orgasm ended, another one hit her, making her squeal and lock her ankles around my back. I kept pumping her twat, pounding her pussy into poi as my cock slid in and out of her tunnel. Her pussys grip had turned wetter but no less tight, and the tingles in my cock caused my shoulders to tremble as chills ran through my muscles. Oh, oh, god, fuck, oh fuck! Mom whimpered and whined, her voice turning high-pitched as another orgasm shocked her system. Her eyes shut tight, her cheeks turned pink, and Mom let out a long sob as she started to cry. Oh, fuck yeah, Mom, I panted. Keeping, Mom. Keeping on my fucking dick. No more, no more, no more, Mom sobbed, real tears falling from the corners of her eyes. I should have made her wear mascara. Im almost there, I said, my knob tingling as the sides of Moms pussy walls jerked me off. I let go of my mothers ass and pushed my hands beneath her legs. I grabbed the backs of her knees and pushed them upward, my body following her as I rose above her. I pushed my mothers legs back to her tits. Her calves and feet pointed upward as I moved into a squat above her pussy. I bent my upper body above hers while keeping her knees to her chest and her legs on my shoulders. Her ass and lower back tilted upward off the bed, the new angle feeding more of her creamy cooze to my cock and giving me deeper pration than before. Ohhhh, gad, Mom groaned as I filled her snatch to the brim, touching her guts in ces where no cock had ever been before. As I squatted above my mothers pussy, I adjusted my stance, and she reached behind my neck, locking her fingers together. By the look in her tear-zed eyes, she knew that she was in for a porn-style fucking that was about to break her pussy in two. She looked scared yet excited. Mom bit her lower lip as I pulled my cock back until only my ns remained within the vulnerable softness between her maternal thighs, and then I just started ramming. Sometimeter, lying next to me on the bed, Mom whispered, Oh my god, my pussy is sore. She sighed as she stretched her entire body. I havent been fucked like that since since since ever. Mom Does Anything:>Ep65 My right hand found Moms left hand, and I pulled it to my mouth and kissed the back of it. She purred, rubbing her thighs together as I sat up and swung my left knee over her waist, straddling her. Mom pulled my hand to her mouth, first kissing my fingers and then sucking my thumb between her lips when I pressed it to her flesh. Mom, I whispered, since your pussy is mine, and youre my slutCmy heart hammered against my chest, though my cock only inted to a half-hard, floppy smiCfrom now on, I want you to ask me for permission before you have sex with Dad. Moms eyes widened, then narrowed, and she sucked my thumb into her mouth before saying, Okay, baby, in a wet, muffled tone. Her eyes flickered to my cock. But, lets give that big boy a rest. Ive earned a break from your dick. She nced at my half-stiff cock, her expression turning into a soft, hopeful plea. Havent I? Yeah, I said as my cock strained to get fully hardCI hade too much already. But Ill see youter tonight. Okay, Mom said, releasing my thumb. Ill be ready. I left her room, grabbed our lunch, warmed it up, and brought it to my mother in her office. I found her as naked as I was, but I went back to my room for some rest. Lots of rest. * * * * * I dont know how my mother stayed awake to work, but she did. My eyes shut before I hit my bed, sending me off to a dreand where my father and I smoked cigars and drank brandy while my mother danced for us atop a white-clothed table while wearing a fedora and satin lingerie. When I woke, it was past time for my father to be home, and I had missed a text from Jenna that read, Im going to do it. OMG! Wish me luck! That was hours ago. I knew she was going to put her dad to the decision today, and so, with a rising heartbeat, I texted her, Good luck. Love you. I whispered those words while I typed them. A smile spread across my lips when I felt the same warmth for Jenna that I always did. A man could love two women, for whatever reasons, but now I had to find a way to let Jenna in on my secretCwith Moms permission. One day, I told myself. Lets wait until were married. Fear hit me, followed byughter. I rose from my bed to shower and change into a fresh pair of jeans and a body-hugging T-shirt. Jenna hadnt returned my text, so I went downstairs with my phone in my pocket. Dad was walking down the shortcut hallway with a ss of whiskey in his hand and a smile on his face. Its about time you got up, he said, giving me the old wink and a gun hello. I know this is your summer of funCorzinessCand youve earned it, but try not to sleep all day long. Iughed and said, Im trying to get enough sleep for the both of us, as I hit thending. I have that covered, Dad said, raising his ss of whiskey. Two of these and a pill, and Im out until morning. He stopped. When do summer workouts begin? Theyre optional, I said, on my way to the kitchen, but encouraged. I didnt want to think about sports. I was good at what I did, but Division I colleges werent looking at me. My athletic talent could earn me a walk-on somewhere, but that was about it. Then Im encouraging you to get your butt to those workouts, Dad said as he sat down on his favorite couch. You can lounge about when youre old. Iughed as I disappeared down the hallway. I entered the kitchen, not seeing my mother from the hallway, but I could hear her moving things around in the refrigerator. I turned to the right, seeing Mom with her head in the fridge. A pale yellow summer dress adorned her body, the cotton thin with the illusion of transparency. Moms slender legs seemed to glow as they flowed from beneath the hem to her small feet. The dress neckline wrapped around Moms neck and hid her breasts, but it left her back, shoulders, and arms bare. She had worn her hair down tonight, and my cock twitched when I remembered how I had gathered her hair in a single rein to hold up her head. You know whats strange, I said. It wasnt a question. You no longer have to ask me how my day was. You already know. Mom smiled, turning her head toward me, and said, Maybe its all that small talk that keeps most mothers and their sons from trying new things. I moved forward,ing up behind her and sliding my hands around her waist. Wheres your father? Mom asked, bending forward, her ass pushing back at me as she reached for a single serving container of yogurt. Living room, I said. Listen for him if youre going to touch me. Mom straightened her body and stepped back, walking me toward the kitchen ind. We dont want to get into trouble. I hit the edge of the ind and pulled Mom to me. She sighed as I slipped out from behind her and let her lean against the marble top. I need a spoon, she said. I opened the utensil drawer, grabbed one, and handed it to her as she peeled the foil covering from her container. You hungry? Mom dipped her spoon into the yogurt and pulled out a small scoop. I stepped toward her, opening my mouth as she slid the spoon between my lips. I closed them, and she pulled the spoon away, leaving the cool yogurt in my mouth. Are you still hungry? Mom asked. I nodded my head, whispering, Yeah. Show me, Mom whispered, leaning back against the ind and stepping her right leg to the side. The angle of her body pushed her mound outward, and I lowered myself to my knees as my mother dipped her spoon back into the yogurt.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. My mouth made wet sounds against my mothers pussy lips. She continued leaning back, pushing her twat toward my mouth, her bright blonde pubes wet with spit and the cunny juice coating my tongue. She ate her yogurt, her eyes looking toward the shortcut hallway as she strained her head to my left, then turned her eyes toward the dining room, then back to the hallway, then the dining room, ever-moving as I pushed my tongue into her yummy pussyhole and licked her creamy, pink walls. I tried to capture my mothers eyes when I pressed the topside of my tongue against her smooth pearl, my mouth closing over her clitoral hood and the upper portion of her pussy lips above her pussyhole. I sucked. Mom trembled, her mouth twitching and her eyes narrowing, her lips pulling inward and outward into a sexy, pouty pucker. I ran my hands over the front of her thighs, then their sides, and around to her hamstrings, where I moved up to her ass and cupped her cheeks in my palms. Mmm, Mom sighed as my fingers moved to her crack. Ah. My right hand went between her legs, feathering the curve of her muffin from behind. I loved how a womans pussy was made to be reached from all angles. Ooh. The middle finger of my left hand pressed against my mothers rosebud, her pucker damp with sweat from the heat between her cheeks. I thinkCI hearCyour father! Mom Does Anything:>Ep66 I could only hear the slurping of my mouth and tongue as I snacked on my mothers snatch. Mark, Mom whispered, putting her right hand in my hair and pushing hard against me. My heartbeat rose. Moms breathing grew deeperCharderCstronger. Was Dading? Was my father about to catch us? What would he say if he found me on my knees, swallowing his wifes twat? My cock hurt beneath my jeans, bending against the threaded fabric and straining my shaft as it tried to rip through the metal teeth of my zipper. Mom pushed harder against me, even humping her pussy into my mouthCtrying to push me from the candy-like taste of her sweet muff. Am I cooking dinner? Dad asked from around the dining room corner. I stood, spun around, and opened the freezer-side door to the fridge. The stainless steel hid my body and the tent that had formed in my pants. Cool air hit me, chilling the sweat on my skin, and I widened my eyes, trying to find my focus as my heartbeat raced twice as hard as it had a second ago. I didnt really want my father to catch us, did I? Id love to share Mom with himCI loved my parents. Instead of searching my brain for an answer, I grabbed a piece of ice, stuck half of it in my mouth, and then wiped it across my lips and chin to wash my mothers juices from my face. Behind me, Dad was saying, I dont know, but I could order a pizza. Im one drink away from my pill, and I dont feel like cooking. Pizza is fine, Mom said, speaking with a slightly higher pitch than normal. Pizza, Mark? Dad asked. You know it, I said as my bloated smi deted in record time. We should get one with everything on it. Aw, to be young again, Dad said. I was such a stud! I could eat anything and stay as lean as a hound. Iughed and turned away from the fridge, nodding my head. Sure you could, I said. Ill be in the living room. My eyes met Moms eyes for an instant. We should turn the lights low and watch some movies. That is a good idea, Mom said, her voice catching and her nipples poking through her cotton dress. I headed toward the living room as Dad said, Sounds like a n. Once on the couch, in the center seat next to where Mom would sit, I pulled out my phone, but Jenna hadnt texted me again. I texted her, So, are you in therapy, or is your dad going to let me have that ass? Iughed, and I waited, but no response came by the time Mom and Dad joined me in the living room. Lights off, Dad? I asked. Yeah, he said, drawing out the word, that sounds about right. Are we going to cuddle? Mom asked Dad as he settled down on his couch. Dad cringed and said, Id love to. But I have to take my pill soon. He offered her a weak smile. And if we cuddle, Im going to want to stay up, if you know what I mean, and I need the sleep. Thats great, Dad, I said. Hey, he said, winking at Mom, if I have to hear about your girlfriend, then you can hear what I have to say. At least my dame doesnt have to ask her daddy for permission. All right. Iughed and tried not to look at Mom. Ill shut up. Goodd, Dad said. Fine, Mom said. Ill cuddle with my son. Mom turned toward me, hiding her face from dad as she slid her tongue across her lips. Cuddle? I asked, groaning. Yeah, Dad said. You do that. Youre lucky, boyChe looked at meCwhen I was growing up, grown men didnt cuddle with their mothers. We had to sneak in our hugs, and the more hugs you can get today, the more memories youll have when its toote to make new ones. Words of wisdom, Mom said, sitting down next to me. So, dont pout. I dont pout, I said. Im a man. Then dont sulk, Mom whispered. Now, get over here and cuddle with your mother. Dadughed, and I smiled, as did Mom. I drew my legs up onto the couch and slid behind my mother as shey on her side in front of me. Dad used his magic remote to kill the lights throughout the house and close the ckout curtains. He flipped through channels and logged onto a streaming service, selecting a small but well-made, action-packed drama. This good? Dad asked. Yeah, I said. Mom echoed me before the word had finished leaving my lips.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Dad hit PLAY, and wey back in the near-darkness to watch. Grab the couch nket, Mom half-whispered to me, her voice low enough to raise my heartbeat but high enough to stay hidden from Dads ears. Just another night, I thought, realizing that horniness had kept me from feeling the cool of the house. I pulled the thin nket from atop the back of the couch and arranged it over Mom and me, my feet sticking out of the end, hers not. Oncefortable, I ced my hand on Moms side. Mom pushed her butt against me, wiggling her ass into the tenting crotch of my jeans. I should have worn shorts, I thought, but it was toote now. I looked toward my father, unable to see his face, and knowing that he couldnt see us, but there was something different about tonight. The excitement of getting caught had reced my fear of getting caught. Releasing a long breath into Moms ear, I leaned down and pressed my lips to her lobe while squeezing her side. Mom ced her hand on mine, squeezing my fingers, then she patted the back of my hand as if she knew how I felt. Shes as much mine as Dads, I thought. More so. I owned my mothers pussyCnot her heartCbut her pussy. I thought, at that moment, that no matter what happened in our lives, Mom would always love me as much as Dad, never more and never less. Sharing my mothers love with my father brought a smile to my face. Mom tugged upward on my hand, and I followed hermand. I let my hand run up my mothers side, dragging her dress upward as I dipped down to caress her stomach. Its in-and-out movements gave away how excited she felt. I moved upward across her sternum, her heartbeat beating a quick rhythm against my palm as I pushed my fingers between her smallish breasts, her upper tit pressing into the thumb of my left hand. I moved back down then up, outlining the bottom of her left tit between the webbing of flesh running from my thumb to my forefinger. Mom released a shaky breath. I moved downward to do the same to her other tit. I wanted to do more, but we had a pizzaing, and my cock was already demanding that I lift my mothers dress and push myself into the warm folds between her legs that I had recently imed as my own. I spent the next fifteen minutes caressing my mother, touching her side, her ribs, her thighs, and tracing the curve of her butt and the triangle between her legs, where heaveny. Moms breathing rose, and she grabbed my hand, doing her best to move my fingers over her cunny and tits whenever I came close to them. She pouted once as I ran my fingertips over her mound but stopped short of molesting the lips below. I gave Mom a few humping motions, digging my cock into her ass but never going for the most sensitive spots on her body. Mom Does Anything:>Ep67 When the pizza arrived, two mediums, one full of meats, peppers, mushrooms, and onions, and the other covered in cheese, we paused our game to te our food. Mom only ate a slice, and I didnt want the pizza weighing me down, so I only ate three pieces. Dad ate four, two slices from each pizza, saying to me, Watching your weight? Ill eat the restter, I said, smiling. After I work up an appetite. I think I need to do some cardio before bed. Dont mess up your sleeping routine, Dad said. Eighteen or not, youre not going to be up all night and asleep all day this summer. If I could, Id be up all night and all day. Mom uttered a surprised-soundingugh. I smiled. We ate, and Dad finished his second ss of whiskey, then he said, I can do one more and be safe. Ritch, Mom said, using that drawn-out, disapproving tone. Im not even drunk, baby, dont worry. Dad smiled. And, since tomorrow is Friday, Im going to forgo my pills and show you the benefits of marrying an insomniac. I chuckled. Mom smiled, and I thought, Will she ask me if she can fuck Dad? The thought made me look at my phone, but Jenna still hadnt texted me. Interesting. We finished, and Mom cleaned up, though my hard-on had gone down. I had said, Ill take care of the mess, but Mom countered with, No, I like doing things for my men. I was one of Moms men, and the thought made my cheeks warm. We settled back into the couch and watched more TVCas a family. Dad sipped his whiskey and took his pill while I readied myself to molest my mother as my fathery in the room with us.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Dad had popped his pill and rxed his head, I put my hand on my mothers thigh below her dress. Her warm skin dampened my palm, and goosebumps rose against my fingers as I swept my touch upward beneath her dress. Mom pressed her ass against me, wiggling it left to right and back again, keeping her buns tight against my crotch. I slid my hand up to her hip and then to her waist, taking her dress with me and leaving her legs exposed beneath the nket. My hand went backward after this, cupping her left butt cheek before pulling her dress up to her lower back, leaving her butt naked and at the mercy of my touch. Dad yawned. Mom looked in his direction. Her next breath came deep and heavy as my fingers turned toward the cushions and dipped into her crack. I pulled upward, opening her cheeks and stretching her little asshole, my fingers slipping from her soft crescent when I couldnt pull her ass open any further. Her cheek jiggled and rippled, and I moved my hand over her thigh toward her front. Pubic hairs, damp with sweat, tickled my palm. I loved Moms hair. I wanted more of it, a nice triangr bush that felt like a teenagers downy fuzz. I wanted to keep the edges of her mound hairless as well as the cunny meat from her clitoral hood on down. I remembered pictures on the inte of beautiful, blonde Scandinavian goddesses with wisps of blonde hair along their tan skin. Some had tiny hairs near their assholes, shining in the sun like golden threads reflecting the light. Thats what I wanted from Mom, just a little bit of hair, so small and spaced far enough apart that I had to search for them under the sunlight if I wanted to see them. Those thoughts made me cup my mothers pussy harder than I meant to. Moms body stiffened, and her face tightened, then she rxed as I eased my grip on her snatch. Hot, honeyed wetness had coated my fingertips when they had slipped along the line of Moms inner cunny lips, and they came away sticky with dew and warm to the touch when I pulled them away. I raised my hand up my mothers body, pushed my fingers against her lips, and slid them into her mouth. Her tongue licked my tworgest digits clean, and I eased my hand down my mothers body again, going back to collect more of her sweet nectar. Thick slipperiness greeted my fingers when I pressed my middle and forefinger between my mothers lower lips. I wanted to hear the wet sounds, but even though I couldnt see him, I knew my father was still awake. Moms breathing had deepened as I yed with her, and she kept trying to look at Dad through the arms of our couches. I had my right arm under her neck, and with a little adjusting, I was able to push my middle finger into her mouth. Mom sucked it down with a silent hunger that made my heart flutter and my cock ache. I mimicked the fuck-motions I liked to use when I fucked her mouth with my prick, matching them to my pussy-delving, which sent Moms ass into a rapid fuck-cycle against my cock. Dad yawned. Mom reached behind her butt with her left hand and yed with my belt and buckle. I needed to stop wearing a belt around the house. There was no need for a belt unless I wanted to use my belt on my mother. Hmm. Mom unhooked my belt without making a sound, and she pushed her hand into my pants and boxer briefs, searching for and finding my cock, our bodies moving together, giving each other room to y. Umm, Mom grunted as I fingered her deep, but the sound came out low, so low that I barely heard herCI felt the grunt more than I heard it. I eased up my pussy-stroking before moving my hand from her front to her back, slipping it beneath her forearm and down between her cheeks, cupping her pussy from behind. Mom sighed, as did I as I held her softness in my palm, our sounds covered by the action on the TV. After holding her cunny bulge for nearly a minute, enjoying the heat and tenderness within those pouty folds, I slid my two biggest fingers into her pussy again. Dad set his ss on the floor. Mom and I paused everything: our movements, our breathing, our caressing, stroking, and fingering. Dad lifted his hand back to his chest and said, I think Im about to pass out. Mom pushed on my mouth-fucking fingers with her tongue, and when I pulled them out, she asked, Ritch, do you want to go upstairs? Nah, Dad said, yawning. MaybeChe yawnedCter. Okay, Mom whispered as I slid my fingers into the rubbery-wet friction of her pussy channel from behind. Mom Does Anything:>Ep68 For the next ten minutes, I worked my mothers pussy by rubbing upward as I pushed into her, grazing her G-spot. My thumb traced her pussy lips, gathering her natural lube before cing the tip against her smooth asshole. Mom tensed as I teased her backdoor with gentle pulses that poked her rosebud inward. A couple of these strokes was all it took before Mom closed her eyes and brought her left hand to her mouth, opening her jaw and biting onto her forefinger to keep from making the kinds of noises the TV couldnt hide. Do you think hes asleep? I whispered in my mothers ear. Mom nodded her head. Should we check before I fuck you? I asked, my words a caress punctuated by the feather-like sweep of my tongue against her lobe. Mom shook her head. What if Dads awake? Mom shook her head. Im going to fuck you. I licked her earlobe again. Im going to fuck you right now, whether Dads awake or not. Mom nodded her head. Three drinks, and he took his pill, I thought, looking at Dads couch over the armrest, hes asleep. He had to be, or I was a dead man, and yet, my cock still tried to get harder because I was doing this to my mother while near my father. I pushed the nket to the floor. Mom froze. Dad didnt move. I moved up, sliding my back up the backrest, and I pulled Mom onto her front, leaving her lying prone beneath my body as I threw my left leg over her and bnced myself on my knees. Dad was asleep. Moms dressy on her upper back, exposing her pear-shaped ass, though the light from the TV hadnt chased away the shadows clinging to her form. Mom brought her arms forward, bracing her hands against the armrest, and there she waited, her breathing growing heavy as Iid my thick cock in the crack of her hot ass. What if hes not asleep, I said, speaking loud enough for my father to hear us. Mom didnt hesitate to answer, You own this pussy, fuck it anyway, loud enough for Dad to hear had he been awake.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. My heart froze, yet precum fell from the tip of my prick and onto my mothers lower back. Dad said nothing. He was asleep. I slid my body backward, my cock riding my mothers soft crack and my knob slipping between her legs into the steamy, heart-shaped gap where her pussyy hiding. When I touched the heat of her cunny meat, we both sighed, our sounds filling the room. I didnt have to grab my cock to get inside of Mom, and neither did Mom, but she did reach back and grab the bottoms of her ass cheeks, spreading them open for me. My cock was already there. A stream of precum spurted onto the line of my mothers slit as she invited me into her muff. I pushed, and Moms pussy meat sank inward and spread outward, and her m swallowed my ns past my corona. Uh, Mom groaned. She let go of her ass and braced her hands against the armrest again. Come on, baby, give Momma that big dick. I eased my member into my mothers pussy, giving her an inch, wetting my shaft, pulling out and pushing back in, her juices slowly coating my dicks length as her pussy expanded to take me a little at a time. I wasnt lubed yet, but she was wet, and with some pushing and poking and a little force, I opened my mothers hole a little at a time as the semi-wet friction made us gasp, moan, and groan together. Fighting that dry-to-wet friction almost made mee, the pressure on my dick sending chills through my head and shaft. My knob sang with pleasure, and the very tipped itched as though I were about to unload ropes of jizz at any second. I dont know how I didnte, but I didnt. I wish we were watching porn, Mom moaned as my hips pressed into her ass. With your father right there. I moaned, then pulled out and pumped in, using a smooth glide through her tight hole and circling my hips with a dancers grace. Mom turned her head and bit her arm. I pumped her faster, then harder, then eased up on her pussy to fuck her with shallow thrusts. Mom couldnt spread her legs, and even if she could, I wasnt going to let her. I pushed in, my spongy tip bumping into something soft and mushy in her depths that made Mom grunt hard. Holding my cock inside of her felt like heaven, but when I ground my hips against her ass, swinging my cock in circles between her pussy folds, Mom uttered a surprised, Oh, followed by several whimpers that rose in pitch. I kept my left hand braced against the armrest while lowering my right hand under Moms body, cupping her right tit as I fed her eager beaver longer strokes of my throbbing rod. The cushions beneath us caved inward. Moms body bounced up and down as my hips pped her ass, and my balls banged against her thighs. After a minute of this, I sped up, giving my mothers pussy a good thumping that forced her to press her palms hard against the armrest, making it creak. UhCuhCuh, Mom grunted, arching her back and trying to raise her ass. Uh, fuckCUH!Cfuck! Not even a thunderbolt from Zeus, I panted. Momughed, then gasped, Oh, fuck, you get deep from thatCoh, godCangle, baby. I dug my cock into her twat as far as I could and flexed my ass, driving my tip deeper into her juicy tunnel. Oh, shit, too deepCMom yelpedCtoo deep, Mark! I pulled out halfway. Mom uttered a grateful sigh, whispering, Youre going to ruin this pussy. Do you want to get on top? I asked, panting. Are you making me? Mom was breathing harder than I was. Yeah, I said, slipping my prick from the softness between her legs. I moved to the side as Mom rose to her knees. I slid between her legs, resting my back against the armrest and reaching behind my head, finding themp on the end table, and pulled the chain switch, turning on themp. Light washed over me, a soft glow that managed to illuminate my mothers body. Her dressy bunched between her legs, leaving her tan thighs uncovered as she straddled me. Ride my dick hard, Mom, I said. I want you toe first. I want to feel your cum all over my balls. Mom bit her lower lip and nodded her head, her smoky eyes looking into mine and her regal, elfish features appearing ready for a fight. And maybe she was. I didnt know. I had a big cock, and for a woman with a pussy as small as hers, perhaps it was like jumping into an unwinnable wrestling match every time we fucked. Mom pinched her dress near her thighs and pulled it upward, exposing her blonde-furred pussy to my eyes. She raised her butt from my thighs, hovered her pussy above my straight-as-an-arrow cock, and sat down, grimacing and moaning as my thickness parted the silky line of flesh between her legs. Mom Does Anything:>Ep69 Mmm, Mom moaned. God, you open my pussyhole wide every time. She lowered her cunny onto my wet shaft, moaning again. Youre never going to be easy to take. Its good, though, right? I ced my hands on her thighs and rode her naked limbs to her waist. She pulled her skirt back then let it go, where it caught on my wrists, leaving her pussy exposed. It doesnt hurt? Mom shook her head, then she smiled and rolled her eyes up and to the left. When it does hurt, she whispered, it hurts good. Ooh, I whispered.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mom lowered her pussy the rest of the way down my cock, opening her mouth and offering my ears several sexy little fuck-sounds that tightened my balls and urged my heartbeat to a faster pace. Take your dress off, I said, turning to look at Dad. He may have been out, but I hadnt forgotten about him. And leave it off for the rest of the night. So bad, Mom said, grabbing her hem and pulling the cotton up her body and over her head, leaving her naked above me as she tossed the dress to the floor. Her thick nipples seemed to harden further, pulling tight and puckering near the base, which only made their caps swell outward. Youre so bad for making your mother do this. Ride me. I squeezed her hips. Make your pussye on my cock. I moaned as she rowed her hips forward and rocked them back. Remember, I want to feel your cum on my balls. Yeah, Mom said, panting. You will, baby. Youll feel my pussy juices all over those big, cum-filled balls of yours. Im gonna wet that sack, baby. Oh, fuck, Im gonna wet it good. I groaned as Mom continued to rock her pussy over my shaft, my eyes sealed to the connection between our bodies. My dick looked big and mean as it stretched Moms pretty pink lips thin, their grip clinging to my rod as she rose on my shaft, then copsing inward as she slid her twat down my pole. Mom leaned back, cing her hands on my knees, her body leaning backward and her back arching, pushing her little tits into the air. My eyes stayed on her pussy, her pink flesh glistened, and her clit popped outward, swollen like a whores. My whores clit. Drawn to that shiny pearl, I ced my right hand on her hairy mound and my thumb on her button and swirled it around. Ooh, fuck, ooh, Mom panted fast and hard, her tits rising and falling with greater speed. She pushed her pussy toward me, pulled it away, pushed it toward me, and pulled it away, and then she spun her little love box around my cock hard. Each swirl of her pussys softness around my dick sucked the precum from my balls, and I shivered each time as a mini, electrified orgasm raced through me. Come, Mom, I whispered, my voice trembling. Come before I do. If I make youe, Mom said, panting, youll just have to spank me for being a bad girl, wont you? Did Grandpa used to spank you? I asked before I even knew what I was going to say. Oh, you nasty motherfucker, Mom hissed. Grandpa spanked me a lot, especially when Grandma wasnt around! With an ass like yours, I dont fucking me him! I lowered my left hand to her ass and squeezed. Nasty, littleCoohCbastard, Mom whined. Sick, sick boy! I swept her clit from side to side, then turned it in a circle, then up and down. I held her left ass cheek in my hand, squeezing her hard as she pumped her pussy over my cock. Her insides sucked at my ns and rippled across my shaft, causing tingles of pleasure to prickle over my body. Every slide of her cunny across the hot thickness of my member made my heart jump, and soon I was panting almost as hard as my mom was. Come, Mom, I whispered, urging her onward as I worked her clit faster, the intensity of my thumbs caresses growing rabid. Come on my cock. Come on your sons cock. Moms pussy tightened hard around my meat. Oh, fuck, give me that pussy juice. Give me that pussy juice, Mom. Moms body tensed as she released a high-pitched whimper. Give me that incest cum. I pressed my middle finger against her asshole. Now! Oh, fuck, Mark! Mom cried out. Mommysing! Fuck, oh, shit, shit! Mommysing on your dick! I held my mother by her ass as she trembled atop my cock, the heat between her legs turning to liquid as my rock-hard shaft throbbed within her. She pushed her pussy down my prick, not stopping until her lips kissed my trimmed pubic hairs. Once down, she fell back into a superhero, bullet-dodging pose, pulling my prick downward and forcing a gasp from my lungs. I didnt release Moms clit as she came, continuously rubbing her pearl between one orgasm and the next, her twating so fast that she tried to push my hand away from her pussy as she sobbed in ecstasy. I eventually eased up on her with slower and slower turns of my thumb, forcing shivers through her body that made her little titties shake. Mom was still trembling when I pulled my hand from her dripping wet love nub. Mom, I whispered, my heartbeat thumping hard against my chest. Is Dad still asleep? Mom turned her head toward Dad and tried to rise. I slid my hands around her sides, my fingers touching and then interlocking behind her back as I lifted her upward, bringing her tits to my lips. As I sucked the left one into my mouth, taking half of it between my lips as though I were a giant, Mom whispered, Yes, baby, your father is still asleep, in a shaky voice. Mom, I said, I need toe, but I want toe while you suck Dads cock. Mark! Mom whispered. We talked about it, I said, biting her nipple and tugging it from her tit with care. ButC I pulled my mouth from my mothers tit and said, Im making you, Mom. My cock swelled within my mothers creamy tunnel, making her groan. You have no choice. I licked her other nipple. Okay, Mom said, her breath rising. But this is dangerous. He could wake up. Does he normally wake up? Mom pouted her lips and gave me a coy smile. She nibbled her lower lip and whispered, Not really. He mumbles a few words, but he never really opens his eyes. I kissed her breasts and licked her ares, the sounds wet and exaggerated as I nipped at her titty buds. Finally, I said, Well turn off the lights. I sucked hard on my mothers right breast, pulling it from her chest. If Dad wakes up, Ill leave before he knows whats going on. Oh, Mark, Mom sighed as I flicked her nipples with rapid up and down strokes of my tongue. Okay, baby. Ill suck your fathers cock for you. While I fuck you. Oh, you bad, bad boy. Mom shivered. Say when, baby. Tell Mommy when you want her to suck some cock. Now. Mom put her hands on my chest and lifted her ass into the air. My cock slid out of her narrow hole with a wet plop, spilling more of her cum onto my balls. Mom looked between her legs, saying, Mmm, messy. She stood, and her inner thighs glistened with her pussy nectar. She walked toward Dad, looking over her shoulder at me as she knelt next to the side of the couch. I stood and turned off the couch-sidemp. I grabbed my fathers remote from where ity upon his stomach. I killed the TV, but not the sounds from the stereos. In theplete darkness, I felt my way to the coffee table and set the remote down on its surface, and then I stepped behind Mom, straddling her hips and standing above her. There was something about standing naked over my mother with a rock-hard cock, even in the dark, that sent buzzing waves of power through my body. I grabbed the neck of my shaft and bent my knees, intent on slipping into my mothers body as quickly as possible. Mom Does Anything:>Ep70 We had a lot of space between the couches and the coffee table. I could have scooted behind her, the fit would have been tight, but my rod wanted to get deep into my mothers hot cunny box. Really deep. Fucking Mom from an upward angle with my legs outsides of hers was going to let me do just that. I hoped Mom could take it because I wasnt going to go easy on her pussy while I worked my way toward dumping my load onto my mothers ass. Suck Dads dick, I whispered, my voice mingling with the TVs soundsing from the surrounding stereos. I waited, listening in the dark as my heartbeat pounded in my chest, its thumping echoing my skull. I couldnt see a thing, but I could hear my mother move Dads nket, her fingers shuffling with his belt as it came undone. The snapping of a button followed the rustle of clothing, then the low metallic grinding of a zippering undone made my cock bob. I bent my knees lower, my thigh muscles tensed, and the tip of my knob touched the very top of my mothers butt crack. She jumped forward, then held still, and thats when I heard the first wet, slurpy, sucking sounds of the night.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mmm, mwah, mmm, Mom hummed around my fathers dick. Mwah, mwah, mwah. I had my cock in my right hand, just beneath the corona, and I brushed my mothers crack with up and down strokes. My precum mixed with her cummy pussy juices, creating a warm, wet palette for me to drag my cock through. Mom continued sucking, the sounds growing wetter and fuller as my fathers cock thickened in her mouth. If I could please my mother on my own, and my father could please my mother on his own, then how much pleasure could we have given her together? The thought of my mom lying in bed, curled in a ball and begging us to leave her alone as she uttered euphoric sobs sent a body-shaking tingle through my balls. A chill swam through me, causing my spine and shoulders to dance as goosebumps rose across my skin. I pushed my cock through my mothers crack once more, finding her asshole and its suction cup-like grip. I pushed there. Uh-uh, Mom gasped around Dads cock, jumping as I prodded her little, wet asshole. Not tonight, but soon, I thought as I moved down her perineum and touched the smooth oval at the bottom of her pussy. I pushed inward, finding her pink hole slick and gummy and as soft as warm cookie dough. With a loud sigh, I sank into my mothers body, spreading her pussy channel and fucking my incest-cock deep into the tight hole between her legs. Ungh, Mom groaned as I pushed my cock deep into her snatch. I didnt stop until my balls rested against her throbbing clit. I hit something soft in the back of her cunny, and she grunted hard around my fathers prick. I grabbed onto her sides, my hands big on her body, my fingertips almost touching. God, she felt small as I held her pussy in ce right before I started ramming her pussy hard. No finesse. No gentleness. Umm-umm-umm-umm, my mother grunted around Dads prick, her spit sputtering from between her lips. She sounded surprised, yet her slurping sounds around Dads cock grew intense as I continued to hammer her upturned twat hard. When I bottomed out inside of her and turned my hips in a circle with my knob grinding against her guts, Mom whimpered around Dads dick, yet she never pulled her mouth from his smi. I wanted to spank her. I wanted to make here. I fucked her faster, not harder, giving her half of my cock at a time as I glided through the tightness of her hole. Her insides clung to me, wet and sticky and oh so fucking hot. My ns tingled, and pleasure raced across my corona, flowing down my shaft and into my balls. My thighs tingled. The closer I came toing, the tighter my mothers pussy gripped me. As my balls tightened and my nuts swelled with cum, Moms pussy gushed with new honey. Dad uttered a tight, muffled, sleep-caged groan. My balls, thighs, cock, and body exploded with pleasure, a self-contained mushroom cloud that left me trembling and gasping. Dad continued to moan, his pleasure sharp and quick, and Moms hungry, cock-stuff mouth released a series of blissful cries as her pussy turned to gold around my throbbing shaft. I hammered her hard, the wet sounds were obscene in the darkness, and she came again as I poured thick streams of cum into her trembling snatch. I held myself tight to my mother, my heart pounding and my mind waiting for any sign of Dad waking up, but he never did, not fully. Uh-umm, was all he said, almost making me pull out of my mothers snatch and run away as he struggled to rise. Damn it! I had forgotten to pull out ande on my mothers ass. Okay, Mark, Mom whispered in the dark after Dad had calmed. Mommy needs to sleep. Youve broken me, baby. Youve broken your mothers pussy. Iughed, the sound a whisper. Okay. Let me go first; then, you can turn on the lights and clean up down here. Okay, Mom said, her voice heavy and tired. Hurry up. Im beat. I headed upstairs with my clothes, making sure I had my phone. Once in my room, I checked my new texts, and I had several from Jenna, and each one shared the same message: Text me back as soon as you get this. I checked the time; it was only 9 p. m. Whats up? I texted her. Half a minuteter, she answered with, This is too good for the phone. Meet me in my backyard at midnight. Text me before youe over. Love you. Bye. Love you, I sent back as I headed to my bathroom to take a shower. Mom Does Anything:>Ep71 Permission Ready for me? I texted Jenna five minutes before midnight. I didn''t have to wait long before Jenna sent me: My parents are asleep. I''m in the hot tub. Get your sexy butt over here. I rolled out of bed, changed into a pair of boardshorts, and made the trip down to my backyard. I hadn''t bothered with the lights. I walked to the concrete dividing wall separating our yards, ced my hands on the t top rail, and jump- pushed myself over the fence. Jenna had left her yard dark, leaving only the starlight to guide my path to her hot tub''s glowing water. I jumped onto the grass and walked across Jenna''swn, around her pool, and to her hot tub. "It''s so dark," I said, standing on the lip of the hot tub as I stared down at Jenna, sitting in the bubbling blue water. "But it always is. What if I was some stranger instead of me?" "Shut up and get in here," Jenna said, her voice bubbly and barely contained. "Dad is going to let us have sex!" "That''s better than therapy." I stepped into the bubbling hot tub, the water crawling over my skin and warming my body. "How''d this happen?" "I," Jenna said, standing and grabbing my hands. "I"--she smile-cringed before saying--"kissed him!" "You did what?" I asked without thinking, my voiceing out quick and sharp and curious as my mind mmed against my skull. Her words struck me with the precision of a ball-peen hammer, and I started to chuckle. "Kissed him how?" Jenna shrugged and looked to the side. "You said I should tease him." "Tease, not kiss." "I''ve been teasing him every night, but"--it seemed as if she tried to shrink--"but it just kept turning me on. Dad kept fucking Mom every night afterward--I couldn''t take it anymore." She looked at me; her eyes were big beneath the starlight. "So, I asked him about you, and he said, ''No,'' and then I said, ''Well, I need to fuck somebody,'' and I kissed him." Soft, rapidughter fell from her lips. "I sat on hisp and kissed him." "Holy shit," I whispered, thinking, Guess what I''ve been doing? "Then what happened?" "You''re not mad?" I shook my head. "No. It''s fucking strange, but you''re a strange girl." Should I have been mad? Was I allowed to be mad? It didn''t matter because I wasn''t mad. "Shut up," Jenna said. "I needed to show him how much I needed it. You know what the strange thing was?" "Stranger than a daughter kissing her father? No, I don''t know what''s stranger than that." Oh, but I knew, though. "Dad, kinda, you know," Jenna whispered, "kissed me back." "Oh." I tried to keep my expression nk as blood flowed into my cock, giving my dangling monster a swift thickening of size. "Then he pushed me off hisp and went to see Mom." Jenna sighed. "I''m pretty sure he fucked the hell out of her, which he''s been doing every night since I started teasing him--as you told me to do." She widened her eyes as she told me that. "Later, after he finished with Mom, he said, ''Okay. You can be with Mark, but there will be rules."" "What kind of rules?" Rules were good. The idea of "rules" didn''t seem to bother my cock, which continued to grow beneath my shorts. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "I don''t know. He wants to see you and your parents tomorrow." I took Jenna''s face in my hands and looked into her eyes. I saw the smile of an excited youth stretch her lips, not that I was so old and wise, but she was still young and inexperienced. Not like my mother. Not even like me. Jenna was a virgin. Maybe waiting a couple of years wasn''t such a big deal any--Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jenna stood on her toes, wrapped her hands around my neck, and pulled my mouth down to hers. Our lips met and slid together, the perfect union of flesh that parted as our tongues merged, first in my mouth, then pushing into hers. We pressed against each other, our tongues licking and sliding together, generating saliva as we tasted each other. I moved my right hand behind her head and my left down her teen body; the muscles beneath her tight skin felt hard and thick. My hand found her ass, and I filled my palm with her meat. Oh, yeah, I thought as my fingertips dipped into her crack and traced the thong of her bikini panties. She''s not that young. Within moments, my hard-on pressed into her stomach. "What?" Jenna asked as Iughed against her lips. "Nothing," I said. "I''ve had a long week without you." But I wouldn''t trade it for all the wishes in the world. "So, you''re a Daddy kisser now?" What a pair we made. Jenna stared at me, her eyes widening. Her mouth dropped open, but no words came out. Iughed. Jenna blushed, the light from around the spa revealing the flushing of her cheeks. "With tongue?" I teased. Jenna turned to the side, her eyes going wide, "Yeah, maybe, I don''t know," she said, her answer spoken with a long, drawn-out embarrassment that only made my prick harder. "I wasn''t thinking about it when I did it. I just did it. I only know how to kiss with tongue, okay? Teasing him was your idea!" "Daddy kisser," I said, squeezing her ass. "What a bad little girl you are." "I didn''t kiss my Daddy," Jenna said, looking at me and shaking her head with a don''t be an idiot expression on her face. "I kissed my father." Her following smile was nothing but coy sweetness and false innocence. "You''re my Daddy, and I love kissing my Daddy." "Then give Daddy a kiss." Our lips met, and I dug my fingers deeper into her thick ass, making her moan into my mouth. Jenna pulled me down into the water and pushed me back, sitting me down on the spa''s granite bench. Bubbles sshed around my shoulders as Jenna straddled myp. Her thinly d muff pressed into my cock as she wrapped her arms around my head. I held onto her ass with my right hand and ran my left hand up her back, finding the strings keeping her bikini top together. I pulled them apart. Her bikini''s half-cups came loose from her chest and floated atop the water, bouncing with the explosions of air along the water''s surface. "Did you miss these titties, Daddy?" Jenna asked, her voice turning pouty. "You haven''t been able to suck them for a week." "I''ll get to do more than suck them soon," I said. "Tomorrow?" Jenna nodded her head, biting her lip. "Should I suck them now?" "Yeah," Jenna whispered. "Right now." "Yeah," I said, thinking of Mom and our agreement. Yet, if I now had permission and I still owned Mom''s pussy, then what was the problem? God, I was a bastard. Jenna pushed her breasts toward me, rising to her knees and thrusting her hips forward. I held her back with my left hand, pressing my palm into her as I cupped her left tit with my other hand and lowered my mouth to her thick nipple. Her nipples were shorter than Mom''s, yet just as thick, though her ares wererger as well. Her tits--one of them equaled both of Mom''s--were much bigger. I sucked their firm, youthful perkiness into my mouth with enough slobbering noise to dub a Japanese porno. Mom Does Anything:>Ep72 "Ooh," Jenna moaned, running her hands through my hair and kissing the top of my head. "I''ve missed--mmm--this." She moaned again. "Your mouth on my titties is so fucking hot. I tell our friends about how good you suck my titties. It makes them so wet." I growled around her left tit, dropped both my hands to her thick ass, and lifted her into the air. Jenna gasped,ughing as I turned her around and set her down on the lip of the spa. Our mouths touched, as did our tongues. I pressed my body over hers, easing her down to the cement behind her. When I rose, she asked, "Mark, baby, sweetie... will you eat my pussy for me?" "I thought you''d never ask," I whispered, kneeling in the water. Jenna''s assy on the edge of the spa. I moved forward, rising from the water so that the back of her knees rested on my shoulders. Starlight led the way between her legs, making the patch of nylon covering her fat pussy viewable. Her bikini panties had bowties at her hips. I grabbed the strings, tugged them loose, and pulled her panties to the right. Jenna lifted her butt, and I tossed them in the water behind me, the smooth lips of her bare beaver stealing my focus. I lowered my lips to her lips, kissing the long seam of her twat right below her clit and above her actual pussyhole. Jenna purred as I pushed my tongue outward, curling it over my lower lip andying it t against Jenna''s upper slit. With a growl, I licked upward, digging into her cleft and pushing down on her clitty, making her jump as I flicked her love button with rapid strokes. "Mmm, yeah," Jenna moaned, keeping her voice low. "Tomorrow--mmm--I''ll be doing this for you." I moaned against her pussy. How would Jenna''s virgin mouthpare to my mother''s experience? I shouldn''tpare, I thought, yet when Ipared their bodies, I always found a way to love both of them. She''ll be great. I wrapped my arms around Jenna''s thighs and ced my fingers on her outer pussy lips. Her tender skin warmed beneath my touch, and when I spread her open, the sweet fragrance of her inner pinkness filled my nostrils, sending my head into a spin. I pressed my lips to her pussyhole and drove my tongue into her wetness, tasting her smooth cunny walls and the thick honey flowing from her twat tunnel. "So good," I said around a mouthful of pussy. "So fucking tasty." "Yeah," Jenna whispered. "That''s your pussy, Mark. That''s your fucking pussy." I groaned; the sound was hungry and desperate. That''s your fucking pussy. Had she hidden a microphone in my house? Imagine if she had. Imagine her and Mom sucking my cock or bending over my bed side-by-side while I yed pussy- roulette with their creamy twats. "Ooh," Jenna hissed as I pushed my middle finger into her virgin cunny''s tightness. "Your fingers are so much bigger than mine." "Imagine how my dick is gonna feel inside of you," I said, then licked around her slit where it gripped my finger. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "You''re going to have to get me so wet to fuck that big thing into me." Jenna moaned, still keeping her voice low as I sucked her clit away from her pussy. "Fuck, that feels good, baby." Let''s see if I learned anything, I thought as I closed my eyes went to work on my girlfriend''s twat. We had to be quiet, but less than a minuteter, I had to grab Jenna''s panties and stuff them into her mouth, followed by her bra. Even then, she had to cover her mouth with her hands. I used my fingers and tongue between her legs, pulling her pussy lips open with my thumbs and licking her inner folds. I traced the line of her sweet lips, inside and out, and I sucked her clit, polishing the little pearl with the tip of my tongue as I held it between my lips. When Jenna''s cream had drenched my mouth, I slipped two fingers into her muff, curled them upward, and rubbed the soft underside of her mound, finding her G-spot and making her squirm. As I gave her a two-fingered pussy stroke, my left hand strayed to her asshole, where I teased her anal bud with soft pokes that pushed her hot ring inward, but never all the way. "Mmm, mmm, mmm," Jenna cried, her whimpers and whines flowing through her wet panties and escaping her palm. "Umm, mmm, mmm, umm, mmm." I pushed my fingers deep into her slippery hole while sucking on her clit. Jenna''s thighs tensed, and she pushed her ass off the cement. The wet muscles of her pussy gripped my fingers hard, her velvety walls sucking on my digit and teasing my cock with the tightness of her hole. I doubled down on my sucking, pulling my finger from her ass and moving it to her mound. Iy my palm t atop her cunny slope and pushed my thumb down her clitoral hood, resting the tip across her pink jewel. Jenna jumped as I rubbed her swollen nub and licked around the sides of my thumb, wetting her pearl whenever I had the chance. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, Mark!" Jenna''s voice mumbled through her panties and palms. "I''m gonna cum!" And then she did, tightening her entire body and pinching my fingers hard with the creamy vise between her thick thighs. I pushed into Jenna''s teen twat as far as I could, wiggling my fingers against her grip as I swished her clit from side to side. She spread her legs wide, and I stood, finger-poking her pussy fast and hard and watching her big tits shake as she came beneath the starlight. Something happened that had never happened before--jet streams of her liquid cum sprayed from her pussyhole, reminding me of those pornos where the girls squirt their juices all over the camera''s lens. "Fuck," I whispered, not easing up on Jenna''s pussy. She fought me for a second, then turned on her side to get away from my fingers. I let her go and watched as she pulled her arms and legs tight to her body. Her knees came up by her breasts as she trembled through the biggest orgasm I had ever seen her experience. "You okay?" I asked once her breathing had calmed. "Fuck," Jenna said, pushing herself up and sitting at the edge of the spa. "Where did you learn that?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Heat warmed my cheeks. I shrugged and said, "Just missing you; that''s all." "You should miss me more often." Jenna put her hands around my neck and pulled me down for a slow tongue dance before asking, "Can I jerk your big dick off, Daddy?" "I thought you''d never ask," I said, pushing my shorts down my thighs. Ten minutester, after dropping a healthy dose of white cream on Jenna''s tits, then rubbing my jizz into her breasts and neck, I stepped into my living room. Dad stilly on the couch with the TV on. Mom had gone upstairs. I stood above my dad, looking down at him from behind his couch, and my heart started to speed up as I leaned over him and ced my hand on his chest. Mom Does Anything:>Ep73 "Dad?" I asked, shaking him. He didn''t stir. "Dad? Dad?" He still didn''t stir, just like he hadn''t stirred when Mom had sucked the cum from his balls while he had slept. Holy shit, how much cum had my mother eaten this week? "Dad?" I leaned over, my heart starting to echo between my ears. "Dad," I whispered, "I wish we could share Mom together." Sweat pushed through the pores along my hairline. "I wish we could double team her." Was I sick? "If you don''t wake up right now, I''m going to upstairs and fuck your wife all night long." Dad didn''t stir--thank fucking God! "Last chance, Dad," I said in a normal tone as my cock thickened and lengthened, ignoring its soreness in favor of the pussy thaty in bed upstairs. "Three... two... one... I''m going upstairs to fuck Mom." Dad never stirred, even as I dropped heavy footsteps on each stair leading upward. (What was wrong with me?) By the time I reached the second-floornding, my cock had gained its full size. I went to my room, took off my clothes, gave myself a once over with a towel, and used my body spray to mask the scent of the Jacuzzi. Then I went to Mom''s well-lit room. Inside, shey naked atop the covers of her bed with her hands between her legs. She smiled when she saw me. "What kept my son so long?" Mom spread her pussy lips for me. "Mommy''s pussy is hungry." I smiled, thinking, I guess Mom''s pussy has recovered, as I crawled onto my father''s bed. How had Dad never taken advantage of this side of Mom? It was working out great for me, and even with Jenna now having permission to fuck me, I had no ns to stop fucking my mother. If Dad wasn''t going to do it, then someone had to, right? ***** My rm went off at half-past seven in the morning, but I closed my eyes and drifted back to sleep. I had fucked Mom for a long timest night, slipping my cock in her softness using long strokes, slow strokes, massaging the soreness from her pussy and my cock with easy-going lovemaking. We kissed with passion, devouring each other and matching our lips to the mellow rhythm of our fucking as my prick stirred her insides andy within her guts. Halfway through the night, after Mom hade again, she whispered, "If you keep this up, your father''s in trouble." Iughed, kissing her neck and rising to my knees. I lifted her legs, pushed a pillow under her ass, and eased my dick into her snatch down to my balls. Sometimes I pulledpletely out, watching as her tiny twat-hole gaped for several seconds before regaining its small size. "There''s no loosening your pussy up, is there, Mom?" I asked, fucking half of my shaft into her creamy channel with liquid-like motions. Mom shook her head, panting, "We''re just lucky, I guess." Sometime after that, I went back to my room after leaving thest of my cum on the inner lips of my mother''s pink hole. So, waking the morning after our fucking wasn''t easy, but after Dad had left for work, the velvet wetness of Mom''s tongue brushed against my prick. When I tried to rise, she said, "Rx, baby, let Mommy take care of you." So I rxed, and Mom took care of me, then she went to her office to get some work done. I spent the morning in bed, wondering how I would tell my mother that Jenna had convinced her father to let us have a sexual rtionship. I thought about it, and I thought about it, and I decided that the best way to tell Mom was to let Mr. Mason tell Mom. I was such a pussy. "Fuck it," I said, getting up just before Mom was ready to have lunch. "No n is perfect." I undressed at lunchtime, walked downstairs, and found Mom in the kitchen, eating her regr meal of fruits and vegetables. She had dressed in white trimmed, blue ser shorts with loose leg holes and a cropped white T-shirt. She saw me and raised an eyebrow. "I like what I see, but this will take some getting used to." She closed her fingers into fists and shivered. "It''s like I''m a teenager again, only this time I know that I''m living in a porno." "Lucky for me," I said, smiling and grabbing my cock and stroking it. I had my phone in my left hand. "I''m going to take some pictures of you. Then I''m going to video you as you masturbate for me, using your new cock." I looked upward and through the ceiling toward her room. "And then I''m going to fuck you while we watch the video."N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mom smiled around an apple wedge. Her cheeks turned pink, and she said, "May I finish lunch first?" "Take your time," I said. "I''ll be in the living room, jerking off." I half turned away, then looked back at Mom. "Did you remember not to wear panties?" Mom slid her left hand to her right leg hole and pulled her shorts to the left. Her bare pussy lips and some of her pubic hairs came into view as she held her shorts to the side, waiting for my approval. "Good girl," I said as goosebumps exploded across my shoulders. Mom smiled. I turned and walked away, my heartbeat starting to rise. Holy shit! Where had thate from? Where had any of my behaviore from? Mom Does Anything:>Ep74 It''s better to let me do the thinking, my cock said to me. I pictured myself in therapy ten years from now, with Frasier Crane sitting in the chair opposite me. (I may have binged watched too many old TV shows.) Old? My mother was in her teens when that show was on the air. Thoughts of TV shows and therapy left me as I sat my naked ass down on the couch and stroked my dick, thinking about Mom and what Mom was going to say when she realized that I no longer needed to make her do anything. I used my spit to grease my cock, and as I stroked the full length of my member, pulling the neck skin over the head, I promised myself that I''d go and buy some lube. Something warm and soothing that gave a person the tingles. Something I could use on Mom''s asshole. Would Mom give it up, even if I made her? That was something Jenna wasn''t going to give me until she turned neen, so maybe I could make my mother give me hers. Mom''s footsteps sounded to my right. They were little pitter-patters on the wooden floor of the hallway and foyer before she stepped onto the living room''s soft carpet. I turned my body to the left and looked at Mom as she stood behind the couch, still clothed as she said, "I need to get my new toy." "I''ll wait," I said. "And Mom"--I licked my lips--"change into some lingerie for me." Mom''s cheeks reddened as her lips widened into a big, teeth-baring grin. "You know, I''ve bought some for you." She nodded her head, speaking in a rush. "I''ll go get it." She ran off, jogging upstairs as fast as she had spoken. Mom had bought some lingerie--for me. Online or had she gone out for it? I didn''t know, but it wasn''t like I was spending all day with her, just most of it. Given Mom''s horny side, I bet she had lingerie for Dad, too, only more elegant than whatever she nned to wear for me. Stroke me harder, damn it! my cock wailed as an ache ran through my shaft at the sudden, steel-like hardness in my pole that threatened to snap my rod in two. I gave in to what the big guy wanted. Mom would be downstairs soon, and I nned to masturbate while she fucked her dildo for me. Right after she came, I was going to drop a load of jizz on her beautiful face. The thought made me groan as a bead of glistening precum flowed from my tip. Mom came downstairs ten minutes after I had told her to change. She tossed her dildo next to me on the couch as she stepped into the living, dressed in midnight ck lingerie that pressed into her skin, making her appear more muscr than she was. She wore a shelf bra that supported her hard-nippled titties from underneath but left the rest of her breasts bare. Stockings covered her legs to the middle of her thighs, held up by acy garter belt around her waist as silver clips kept the four suspenders connected to her stockings'' thick welts. As sexy as her lingerie was, the real magicy between my mother''s thighs. She had put on sheer ck panties split down the center by twin strings of pearls that outlined her pretty little pussy lips. They glistened--the pearls and her pinkness, both shiny and bright and as smooth as soft-serve ice cream. Mom spun for me. I sighed as her mostly naked ass came into view. The back of her panties was nothing more than four straps angled across her cheeks that connected to the gusset that cupped the upper half of her pussy, but left her hole open for fucking. Nothing covered her crack. Mom spread her cheeks for me, showing off the smooth tightness of her untouched, virgin pucker. She won''t be a virgin back there forever, I thought, my mouth watering and my tongue itching for a lick of her backdoor. "Sexy enough?" Mom asked as shepleted her turn. "Or should I buy something sluttier for you?" "It''s sexy enough, Mom," I said, stroking my dick for her, "but slutty is always better." Momughed, then she tugged at her lower lip with her teeth before saying in a resigned if I have to tone, "What are you going to make me do for you now?" Mom pressed her lips together in thought before speaking again. "Remember, I still have to go back to my office and work." "Damn," I said. "I keep forgetting that you''re a real grown-up." "Would you rather I was a teenager?" I shook my head, saying, "No," I said, "I''m happy you''re my mother." "What do you want me to do?" Mom asked, smiling. "We''re going to take some pictures." I wiped my cock-stroking hand on my thigh and grabbed my phone. "Then, you''re going to y with your little pussy for me and make ite." "You nasty, naughty bastard," Mom whispered. "I love it when you talk dirty to me." "I wish I knew that when I was younger. It would have been easier for me to talk my way out of trouble." Momughed, then she tilted her head and uttered in a suggestive whisper, "Maybe." "Get on the coffee table and spread your pink for me." Mom stepped onto the table, her stocking feet sticking to the ss and her long legs dominating my vision. She looked down as she ran her fingers along the pearl slit guarding her wet crease, then she pulled the pearl curtains aside to show off the golden cunny between her thighs. I snapped a picture, zoomed in, and snapped another, then stepped close for an upward shot. Mom dipped her fingertips into her folds and pulled them open, and I snapped a picture of her glistening pink butterfly. After several more pictures, Mom pushed her fingers deeper into her hole, two from each side, and she pulled outward, groaning as she stretched her pussyhole for me. "So fucking sexy, Mom," I whispered, getting a close-up of her glistening pink well. "Does that little kitty love her son''s incest-dick?" "God, Mark," Mom said, her voice rushed and trembling. "That makes my pussy so fucking wet. See?" "Yeah," I said, taking another picture of her cooze. I moved in close, my nose almost touching the sides of her dewy walls as I took a deep breath. Heat cascaded down my body as Mom''s flowery scent filled my nostrils, her intoxicants settling in my lungs and driving my precum from my balls. "I can see how wet you are for me. I can smell how much your pussy wants my cock."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Mom shivered. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! I took more pictures. Mom continued posing for me, turning sideways and sticking out her butt, then straightening her legs and bending over, the curve of her ass tightening as she pretended to pick something up from the coffee table. She turned around and spread her legs, looking over her shoulder at me. She lowered herself to all fours and spread her legs in a frog-like squat. I snapped pictures of her exposed holes. Her slitted panties, which only covered the front half of her pussy, gave me free ess to her twat, and I lowered my hand, pressing the tip of my middle finger against the lips protecting her creamy opening. "Mmm," Mom sighed as I eased my finger into her slippery opening. I yed around in the soupy mess of cream between my mother''s thighs, twisting my finger and corkscrewing my digit into my mother''s cunny. I fed her beaver one knuckle then two, fucking her with shallow thrusts before slipping my entire digit into her wet hole. "Uh," Mom moaned. "You know, Mom," I whispered, lowering my face toward her ass, my breath falling across her skin. "Your pussyhole is so tight; it makes me wonder how tight your asshole is." Mom shivered. I lowered my mouth to my mother''s crack and pushed my tongue forward, pressing the tip against her pucker before sliding it downward and pressing the t of my tongue between her cheeks. Mom gasped and wiggled her ass, pushing her smooth backdoor against my taste buds. "That''s something--ooh, baby--your father would never do to me." Mom groaned as I wiggled the tip against the center of her asshole. "You''re a nasty boy, Mark. You must--ah, fuck, you''re getting in there--take after me." I was getting in there, pushing the tip of my tongue hard against the tightness of her pucker and managing to wiggle a piece of my wet flesh into her tiny hole. I didn''t enter her butt, but I did lodge the tip of my tongue, the very tip, within the grip of her rubbery anal ring, and the pressure around my flesh made my cock bob up and down, flinging precum onto my mother''s little feet. Mom Does Anything:>Ep75 "Has Dad ever used a finger on you?" I asked, pulling my tongue from my mother''s butt. "No," Mom whispered. "Have you?" "Yes," Mom said, panting, "but my fingers are so small." "Mine aren''t." "I know, baby," Mom whispered. "Are you gonna make me take them?" I smiled at the tremor in my mother''s voice. "One day," I said, "when we have more time." I touched a forefinger to my mother''s rosebud, giving it a gentle push. The little crater created a suction cup around my digit''s tip. "But right now, I want to make a home movie." I pulled my finger from Mom''s ass and stepped back. "It''s time for you to y with that pretty little pussy between your legs." Mom turned around, staying on her knees, her hand shooting out and grabbing my cock before I could step back any further. "Just a taste," Mom pouted, looking at me with soft doe eyes, the light within them pleading for me to say yes. She licked her lips, and I said, "Okay, but a quick one." I let Mom tug me toward her; my knob aimed straight for her mouth as she guided my cock forward. My tip hit her lips. They rolled over my dick as she took me into her mouth, and her hand slid along my shaft, stroking me to my balls. Wet, hungry mwuh, umm, mwuh sounds came from my mother''s throat, deep and rich and hungry. I switched my phone from camera mode to video mode and filmed my mother from above, then the sides while trying to watch the screen so I could capture the perfect angle of her cock-sucking face. I uttered soft moans the entire time, and I did my best not to fuck up the shot as my body trembled. "Give me that cum," Mom said around a wet mouthful of dick. I almost did. My mother''s naughty words, spoken with her mouth full, sent tingles down my spine and into my balls, getting my jizz ready for a rocket st down her throat. "Oh, no," I said, bending over and pulling my hips back, the movement stealing my prick from my mother''s lips. "We''ve got time to make a dirty movie, Mom. I want to see your pussy cream on camera." Mom pouted. I walked away, half turning to grab her dildo while keeping my phone on her at the same time. I could always edit the sloppiness of my videoster. If some high school dropout on YouTube ying Minecraft could edit their videos, so could I, but it would be just my luck if all of those guys were four-year film majors. I handed Mom her dildo, and she dropped to her knees on the coffee table. I filmed her stockings and the glossy sleekness they encased her legs in. The pearl slit of her panties opened, and her sexy pussy lips slipped out as her desire swelled her cunny folds and popped her clit out of its hiding spot. I panned the camera upwards, filming Mom''s pink-nippled tits followed by her regal features, making her look like a queen who was doing something that nody of status would ever do in front of a camera, or real in life, where rumors could make or break someone''s social status. But this is real life, I thought, and Mom only does this for me. Cum dripped from my cock, and I walked forward, saying, "Mom, wet your dildo with my precum." "My son''s precum?" Mom asked, reaching forward with a cat-like prowl. "My son''s precum on my toy cock?" She pouted, then grabbed my cock with an overhand grip and rubbed her thumb over my piss slit. Then she rubbed what jizz she could over her fake dick. "Mommies shouldn''t do this with their sons'' precum." I moaned. Mom brought the dildo between her tits, their size not enough to pillow the fat cock in her hands. She held her dildo by its shaft as she cradled its balls, looking down and releasing a thick wad of whitish spit onto the knob. With a soft moan, she fucked the cock between her little tits, stroking the shaft and letting more spit fall from her mouth. The nastiness of seeing my mother acting so slutty sent my pulse into overdrive.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "You''re so fucking sexy," I said, moving around and capturing my mother''s body at different angles. "You''re such a slutty mother for your titty-fucking dildo." "For you," Mom said, eyeing the camera. "I''m titty-fucking this piece of meat for my son." She winked, nibbled her lip, looking coy, and then she opened her lips and slid the tip of her spit-covered prick into her mouth. I groaned. Mom moaned around her toy dick; her sounds hungry and desperate, almost whiny. I watched her gobble up the cock, take the stalk down her throat, gag, pull off, gasp for breath, and go back for more. I should have made her wear mascara. Next time, I would. She pulled the cock from her mouth and tapped it against her tongue. I reached down to stroke my cock, and Mom reached out her hand, using her fingers to call me to her. I came, letting her wrap her fingers around my prick and jerk me off as she sucked her silicone dick fast and hard. Fuck, I thought, her jaw is going to be sore. My mother didn''t seem to be the type of woman who believed in showing herself mercy. You''re a great man, Dad, but you should have treated Mom like a whore every once in a while. Then again, thankfully, he hadn''t. I pulled away, my cock waving back and forth in front of Mom and just out of her reach. She red at me, then at the camera, and her anger gave me goosebumps. She lowered her dildo to the coffee table and stuck its suction cup base to the ss, the long, curved shaft sticking straight into the air. "Are you gonna make Momma fuck this dick, baby?" Mom asked, looking at my camera. "You gonna make my little pussy handle this big, monster dick?" "Yeah," I said, breathing hard. "You sure, baby?" Mom straddled the cock with her knees, looking down at the dick and then at me. She spread her knees to the sides, lowering her pussy toward the thick knob staring up at her hole. "You''re going to make my little pussy take this beast?" "No choice," I whispered. "I want to see my mothere." Mom Does Anything:>Ep76 The cockhead touched the pearl slit of my mother''s crotchless panties right before they kissed her glistening lips. I zoomed in, and Mom uttered a deep, "Uh," as the crown opened her pussyhole and found a home within her pink channel. "So thick," Mom whispered, sighing as the corona passed her lips, followed by the neck. Her knees continued to spread, forcing her soft pussy to gobble up more of the cock. "But not as thick as my son''s, right, Mark?" "No," I said, shaking my head. "My dick is much bigger." Mom''s knees continued to spread, her pectineus muscles straining outward from where they connected her inner thighs to her pussy slope. I sighed, knelt, and zoomed in on my mother''s small lips as they slid over the dildo''s shaft. "I didn''t know you could do the splits," I said as Mom''s thighs bent ny degrees to the sides, allowing her cunny to swallow the cock down to its balls. "Ungh," Mom grunted as thest of the cock disappeared inside of her. "I danced when I was younger, and I do yoga now." Mom moaned, closing her eyes as her face disyed the pleasure coursing through her twat. "The splits are one of the few things your father doesn''t mind me doing for him in bed." I growled and said, "Is it strange that I want to double-team you with Dad?" Mom giggled, leaned forward, and opened her eyes. "No," she said, speaking with a throaty purr to her voice. "I want both of you to double-team me too." She released a low ah sound that made her body roll with a sexy, serpentine wave. "Pussy and mouth. Mouth and ass." She turned her head slightly, uttering a low, ooh, from her lips. "Pussy and ass?" She nodded her head. "Yeah, baby? Would you fuck me in the ass while your father strokes my pussy with his cock?" "Jesus, fuck, Mom," I whispered, walking toward her. "You need to suck my cock before your words make me waste my load." "Come here," Mom said,ughing. "And stuff your mother''s mouth with that incest-dick." I stepped forward, using two hands on my phone as Mom gently grabbed me by the balls and pulled me to her mouth. She didn''t stop fucking herself, using the muscles in her thighs to bounce her pear-shaped ass up and down. I filmed over her head and behind her back, getting a downward view of her flexing butt cheeks. Glimmers of sweat appeared on her skin, and the meat of her buns looked thick and juicy beneath the strain of her motions. "Oh, fuck," I moaned as Mom swallowed my knob, taking time to lick the precum from my slit before polishing my ns and tracing my corona. Mom''s fingers moved around my balls, rubbing and caressing them, making me shiver. When I looked down, I saw she had her hand pressed to her mound, her fingers diddling her clitty with quick, side-to-side strokes. I let go of my phone with my left hand and brought it to Mom''s head, easing her mouth down my shaft as I humped my meat-pole forward. Mom continued to roll my balls, her fingers moving faster as her garbled whimpers rose in pitch. My skin tingled, and my balls prickled, the sack tightening as my cannon got ready to fire off a massive load of spunk. "Fuck, oh, fuck, Mom." My breathing turned rapid as my short hairs stood on end. My thighs tensed, then trembled, and I flexed the head of my cock as my orgasm started to buzz through my dick. I waited, holding out for as long as I could, using every ounce of control I had to keep froming until I heard my mother''s cries of pleasure explode through her cock-sucking lips. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! When she came, howling around my ns, I came, yelling, "Oh, fuck Mom, swallow my load! Swallow it all!" Gulping noises followed, and Mom spat saliva and jizz from her ring cheeks. She pulled off my cock, catching a thick spurt of cream across her face. The next shotnded on her tits and thest in her hand. I fell back as Mom fell to the side,nding on her hip and swinging her legs forward. She fell back as I crashed to the couch, and we spent the next several minutes catching our breaths as I filmed her resting body. "Did you get that?" Mom finally asked, her voice almost using. "Did you get what you made your mother do on video?" "Yeah," I whispered. "I got it all." "Good." Mom smiled. "Download it, but don''t keep it on your phone, and don''t upload it to any cloud-based storage systems." I smiled and said, "As soon as I get upstairs, I''ll get it off my phone." Mom smiled, nodded, and slowly stood, dragging herself upstairs to get to work. Iy back and sighed. I still had to tell her about Jenna. Sex can wear a young man out. I slept again after I had downloaded Mom''s video to myputer. Then I downloaded the video to a sh drive, which I tossed into my desk drawer, which I locked. I never had to worry about anyone going through my room before. Jenna had never asked me to let her snoop around, so I had no fear of discovery, but it still made me feel better to lock the drawer. Mom would die if that video ever got out. And yet she let you take it, I thought as I closed my eyes and went to bed. I woke an hour and a half before Dad was supposed to be home. Jenna had texted me, giving me a time to meet her at her house so her father could discuss the future of our sex lives with my parents. It made meugh. That would have felt weird a week ago, but now, the thought of talking to our parents about my sex life didn''t even make me blush.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I found my mother in the pool, swimming, and when she saw me standing in the sliding, ss patio doorway, she swam to the stairs, stood, walked out with water dripping from her sun-gold skin. She headed into the house, saying, "I need a shower. Do you want to dry me off?" Fuck, I thought,I hope I have enough dick left for Jenna tonight. Upstairs, for the next hour, I spent my time kissing my mother between her legs, licking the insides of her thighs, then slow-feeding my cock into her pussy while she held onto my ass with her legs drawn up and her knees bent to the sides. I made love to her, minus the parts where I told her how tight her pussy was and how hard she made me and asking her: "Why does your pussy get so wet for your son? Huh, Mom, why''s your little kitty so bad for me?" Whenever I mentioned our mother/son rtionship, Mom closed her eyes and released a deeper moan, as if my words had brought her as much pleasure as my cock. We showered together, dried off, and I waited for Dad toe home so I could walk into the living, stand in front of the left side couch that we never used, and say, "Mom, Dad: Jenna''s parents would like to talk to you tonight at six. It''s about the future of my rtionship with Jenna." "What about the future?" Mom asked. Mom Does Anything:>Ep77 I shrugged, saying, "Dunno, but I''m sure it has to do with sex." Dad shook his head and said, "You know, when I had you, I thought to myself, ''I can''t wait for the day that I can broker the deal for my son''s virginity." Heughed, smiling to himself. "You are a virgin, right? If you''re sleeping with Jenna despite the warnings, what''s the point?" "Jenna and I are virgins," I said, trying to keep a straight face. "If I were going to cheat, I''d have to love that woman even more than I love Jenna." Dad blew out his lips and mumbled, "Teen bullshit." Mom stared at me, straight-lipped but not t-faced. Her cheeks held a little color while amusement rippled beneath her expression,ing to life in her green eyes as a twinkle of light. "Sure," Mom said, her tone disguising whatever it was she was thinking. "Six. Let him know we''ll be there." I nodded and went upstairs, texting Jenna to expect us at six. ***** The front door to Jenna''s house opened as I led the way up the stairs to her home. My girlfriend appeared at the threshold with a smile on her face. She had dressed in a ck shirt and short white shorts, her long legs and thick thighs as golden as my mother''s. I smiled, stepped to her, and hugged her before she could speak. "It feels like forever," I whispered to her. "I know," she whispered, then stepped back to say, "Hello Mrs. and Mr. Hornsby. My parents are rxing in the living room." We entered the house and followed Jenna to her parents, where after our hellos, Charles said, "Mark, I know you''re an adult, but I''d like to talk to your parents in private for a few minutes." "Sure," I said, smiling. His eyes focused on my smile, and I could read the thoughts swimming behind them. I can''t believe this shit is happening, they thought, along with some mumbled curses for his daughter and me. "Let''s go to my room," Jenna said, smiling and grabbing my hand. Her eyes were bright and behind them tumbled thoughts that were nothing like her father''s. "You two can wait out front," Mr. Mason said. "This shouldn''t take long." I nodded. Jenna rolled her eyes, and we stepped outside onto her porch. I took a seat on the wooden bench overlooking the waist-high, wooden fence. Jenna climbed into myp, throwing her left arm around my shoulder and palming my left cheek with her right hand. I slipped my arms around her waist, interlocking my fingers along her right side. After a quick smile, she lowered her lips to mine, giving me a kiss that ended with our tongues sliding away from each other. "Do you know what he''s going to say?" I asked after I licked the traces of her saliva from my lips. "No." Jenna shook her head. "He didn''t write a speech, but it''s going to be about getting you between my legs." Iughed. "You know, you may talk dirty, but you look so cute when you do." "I know," Jenna said, rolling her eyes again. "I love it, and I hate it. I''m too cute to pull off that slutty vibe." I smiled, thinking, Good. No wonder why Dad puts Mom on a pedestal. It''s... nice. "What are you thinking?" Jenna asked. "That this is nice." I hugged her closer to me. "I''m holding you again. We''re going to have sex." I cheated on you. "I''ve missed this." Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "Me too, and it''s only been a week." Our lips met again, and they didn''t part until the front door opened, and Jenna''s mom stepped onto the porch. She coughed since Jenna wouldn''t pull away from me and said, "You''re going to have a lot of time for thatter tonight, so knock it off. We''d like to talk to you now." Jenna pulled away, her eyes only for me, then she took a deep breath and stood, keeping her left hand connected to my right as she did. "Okay, Mom, we''ll be right in." Her Mom didn''t close the door when she disappeared back inside. I stood and slid my hands around Jenna''s back, then moved them down to her ass, my left stopping on the thick crescent of her teenage ass, but my right hand kept going, finding the center groove between her cheeks, moving lower to the cleft between her legs, and taking hold of her pussy from behind. "Ooh," Jenna said, her eyes and smile widening. "Daddy." "I guess this pussy belongs to me now," I said, though my voice didn''t match the gritty, dominant tone I used with my mother.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Oh, it''s always belonged to you, Daddy," Jenna whispered, her tone as amused as mine had been. I pressed my lips to Jenna''s one more time before leading her inside.... "Rules," Mr. Mason said as he stood in front of his TV. "These are the rules that you two must follow if you want to have a sexual rtionship with our blessing." "With your blessing," Mom said. "I''ve never had a problem with our children''s rtionship." Mr. Mason nodded his head, but I could tell he wanted to shake it. Dad breathed in and out. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! In and out. In.... ... and out. Mrs. Mason smiled at Jenna and me, slipping us a not so silent wink of reassurance as Mr. Mason readied himself to repeat his rules for banging his teenage daughter. I hadn''t been there for the conversation that Mr. Mason had had with my parents when he had threatened to keep his daughter from seeing me. And it was Mr. Mason because Jenna''s mom loved me. When my parents hade home from the Mason house after Mr. Mason hadid down thew, I could tell there had been harsh words exchanged between him and my parents. I never asked what those words were, but by my mother''s tone and my father''s sharp jokes, I knew that Mr. Mason had probably been just as pissed off as they had been. "The rules are simple," Mr. Mason said, his voice as tight as his body and his eyes sliding toward my mother, "that way, there will be no misunderstandings. I''ve even texted the rules to your parents, Mark, with my authorization allowing you to have a sexual rtionship with my daughter. I''ll be leaving a voice mail on your pher, so please don''t answer my next call." Once again, his eyes slid toward my mother. Their movements were twitchy, as if he were trying not to look at her. "There will be no doubt in anyone''s mind that I haven''t consented to your adult rtionship with my daughter." Fuck me, but I wanted to shout, "We are adults!" "Thank you, Daddy," Jenna said, pulling away from me and letting go of my hand when our arms couldn''t stretch any further. She hugged her father, bounced against him, her big tits moving up and down like a paintbrush against his chest. "Easy, Jenna," Mrs. Mason said. "Your father isn''t giving you a pony." "Mark may not be a pony," Dad said with his casual indifference to good ol'' fashion decency, "but he''s still something she can ride." For a moment, everyone remained quiet, then Mrs. Mason and Momughed at the same time. The pitch of their humor matched each other''s as if uttered by one person. Iughed. Jenna''s cheeks turned red, and Dad chuckled to himself. Mr. Mason breathed in and out. In and out. In... and out. But when he spoke again, the tightness had left his voice, and his body visibly rxed, bing smaller as his muscles lost their tension. "You and Jenna may sleep with each other on the weekends and only on the weekends," he said. "Starting at 6 p. m. on Friday and ending at the same time on Sunday. You can only sleep with each other at each other''s homes. Those are the only two ces: cars, hotels, the homes of your friends, or anywhere else, is off-limits. You will always use condoms. Your grades will remain at ''A'' levels. There will be no pictures of Jenna on anyone''s phone or digital devices, or anywhere else. Period. One slip, and it''s over for you two. And you will always use condoms." Mom Does Anything:>Ep78 "You said that already," Mrs. Mason said. "Maybe he wants them to double wrap," Dad said. Everyoneughed again, even Mr. Mason, though hisughter ended first. "If you be pregnant," Mr. Mason said, looking down at his daughter, "you will tell us as soon as you find out. This is not something you may hide from us, no matter how scared you may be. There will be no secrets between us, do you understand me?" "That''s right," Dad said. "We want to know what positions you use--" "Enough," Mom said, but she wasughing. "Yes, Daddy," Jenna said after some of theughter had died away. "Mark?" Mom asked. "No secrets," I said, nodding. "I promise." "Homes, condoms, grades, pregnancy," Mr. Mason continued, "that''s it. Those are our four rules. If you agree to our rules, you can sleep with each other, but if you break any of them, your sexual rtionship is over until Jenna graduates from college and moves out of this home." "Dad!" "We''ll talk again in a couple of years." "Then we agree," Jenna and I said at the same time, which brought moreughter from our mothers. Mrs. Mason leaned back on the couch, an odd smile on her face as she said, "Oh, wouldn''t it be great to be that excited about sex again?" Mom burst outughing, as did Dad. "Thanks, Lorraine," Mr. Mason said. "Thanks a lot." "That''s not what I meant," she said, her eyes widening and her cheeks swimming with pink. She looked at Mom. "He''s really very good in bed." As everyone but Mr. Masonughed, Jenna snuck off to pack her overnight bag. She was sleeping at my house tonight, in my bed, though we weren''t nning on doing much sleeping. Mom''s expression looked no different than anyone else''s, but I knew the truth behind her eyes. I felt the heat of her emerald greens whenever she looked at me, and I saw her lips tighten, and her cheeks sag (as much as they could), but as I said, I was the only one who noticed. It''s okay, Mom, I tried to tell her with my eyes. You''re still my pussy, and I''m still your son. Nothing is going to change between us. But I needed to show her that nothing would change before I took Jenna into my bed. How was I going to do that? I didn''t know, but now that I had her, nothing was going to take my mother away from me--nothing. *************** Reassuring Mom & Taking Jenna''s Virginity "All right, you two," Dad said as soon as we entered our house. "Whatever you do up there, I want you to keep it down. Don''t feel like you have to go all the way--" "--Dad--" "--just because you can." Dad looked at Mom. "You know what; I''m going to take a pill and have a drink or two. Do you want a pill?" "You''re still having sleeping problems, Mr. Hornsby?" Jenna asked. "Some nights more than others," Dad said. "Deb, do you want a pill?" Mom sighed and said, "Sure." Her eyes slid toward me. "Why not?" I tried to will some reassurance into my mother''s mind as I said, "Come on, Jenna, let''s go upstairs." "Bye," Jenna said to my parents, waving for some reason. "Hey," Dad said, not quite looking at us. "Stick to Mark''s side of the upstairs, and when either you leave your room, you do so fully clothed." "Let them go," Mom said, sighing. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! I grabbed Jenna''s right hand and pulled her away. She wore a big smile the entire way to my room. She opened the door for us, and I tossed her backpack onto my bed, then I shut the door behind me and locked it. "Do you want to see a magic trick?" I asked. Jenna giggled and pped my chest. "I''m going to make my dick double in size." "You pervert." Jenna put her arms around my neck and pulled me down for a long meeting of our tongues. "Guess what?" "What?" "We don''t have to use condoms." I raised my eyebrows. "I love you, but I''m not ready to be a father." "That''s not what I mean," Jenna said,ughing. "Mom took me to the doctors a few weeks ago, and we got a prescription for birth control. Mom''s been my age too, and Dad wasn''t her first. I''ve been on it for two weeks." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "I wanted it to be a surprise." Jenna smiled. "We''re gonna tell my dad soon. I''m going to give the condoms to our friends." Iughed. "So you can fuck me bareback," Jenna said; her words were soft and coy. "I need to get ready for you. Give me ten minutes." "Get ready?" I kissed her again. "What are you going to do?" "Shower and change into something special my mother helped me pick out for you." "Your mother?" I asked,ughing. "She''s helping you pick out your sex clothes?" "You''re the one who told me to kiss my dad." "Tease your dad." "You still told me too, Daddy." Jenna''s lips stretched into a sly smile beneath her red cheeks. "You''re responsible for everything kinky that I''ve ever done. You don''t get to judge me for what I do with my mother." "You''re right; I don''t," I said. How would Jenna judge me for what I did with my mother? "I''m positive she has great taste." "Give me ten minutes." "Wait." This was my chance to get Mom alone. "You say ten minutes to get ready, but that means thirty. Take an hour and text me when you''re ready for me." "Ooh, I''m ready for you now," Jenna whispered. She licked her lips. "How about you help me take a shower, and then I''ll spend the next thirty minutes getting ready." My cock thickened, and I licked my lips, nodding, then said, "Let''s get you clean, little girl." "You''re so nasty for an old man." Weughed. Jenna took off her socks and shoes before we stepped out of my room and into the hallway. She walked lightly, her steps soft and measured, and she even looked over her shoulder once, not at me, but behind me. "We don''t have to sneak around," I whispered. "I know," Jenna said, releasing her tension with a soft giggle. "Habit."N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "We''ll get used to it. It won''t be as hard as you think." "Oh, it better be," Jenna said, reaching back as she pushed open the bathroom door to press her palm against my cock. "And it''s getting there." Iughed. A week ago, I would have been rock solid by now and wearing out the threads holding the crotch of my jeans together. It was amazing how a little bit of pussy could calm down a man''s habit of getting an instant erection at the thought of sex--though if I couldn''t get hard as soon as Jenna undressed, I was going to think there was something wrong with me. Mom Does Anything:>Ep80 Jenna flicked on the lights once she stepped into the restroom. I closed the door, locked it, and slid my hands around her from behind, my fingers meeting beneath her breasts. My hands moved upward, cupping the fullness of her tits and pulling her to me. Her bra must have been thin because nothing dampened her tit''s softness as I gave them a firm squeeze. Still holding her twin mounds, I turned us around until my back was to the shower, and her front faced the door. "I''ll get the shower started," I said, stepping away from her. "Then I''ll undress you, then I''ll bathe you, and then I''ll make youe." "Then you''re going to have to clean my pussy afterward," Jenna whispered. "With your tongue." "You don''t have to worry about that," I said as I turned the shower''s water handles. "I''ve had a week to build up my appetite for you." Once I had the warm water pouring from the showerhead, I turned around and walked toward Jenna, who looked up at me with her lips pressed together and that ever-present smile on her face. "Ready?" Jenna nodded her head. I pulled her by the hands toward the toilet, where I sat down and looked up at her. I ran my fingers along the hem of her shirt, which hung an inch above her shorts and showed off a thin band of her golden skin. My touch feathered her, causing goosebumps to rise across her arms. Jenna nibbled her lower lip as I moved my fingers downward, finding the button to her shorts and twisting the metallic circle through its threaded slit. I kept my eyes locked with hers as I found her zipper and pulled it downward, stopping even with the slope of her mound as her shorts opened for me. "They''re tight," Jenna said, looking down at my hands. "You''re going to have to tug them pretty hard to get them off me." "We''re going to do a lot of things pretty hard tonight," I said, my cock thickening against my jeans. Jenna''s blush deepened. I folded the waistline of her shorts downward and pulled. She wasn''t kidding. I had to shimmy her shorts down her thighs one side at a time. Each short pull exposed more of her white cotton panties, the kind that hugged her mound and created a heart shape across her ass, leaving the bottoms of her round cheeks exposed. They were cute panties. Innocent panties. A virgin''s panties. "Like them?" Jenna asked. "Love them." They made my cock ache, and I could feel the stiffness pulsating outward from the center of my drumstick. "You should wear your little girl panties more often." "But I like wearing my sexy panties for you, Daddy." I smiled as I pushed her shorts down to her ankles. She stepped out of them, and I went for her panties. I stopped pulling them down around the middle of her thighs, saying, "Spread your legs." She did, turning her panties into a tight roll stretched between her thighs. The warmth of her skin flowed into my hands as I ran my palms over her legs and up to the bottom of her naked ass, pulling her closer to me as I lowered my head toward her bald pussy. I was too tall to get my mouth on her twat, but I pressed my forehead to her waist and breathed in, the hot scent of her sex filling my nostrils with her sweet smell. My head swam, the world brightened, and Jennaughed as I growled and kissed her as low on her mound as I could manage. Her panties fell around her ankles, and she stepped out of them.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Fuck, my cock hurts, I thought. Jenna''s shirt came next, and I pulled her close to me with my knees open and my ass on the edge of the toilet''s cover. As I pushed her shirt up her body, she helped, crossing her arms and grabbing the hem, using it to tug her shirt over her head as Iid my thumbs along the bottom swells of her big breasts. I wrapped my fingers around mounds and sucked her thick nipples into my mouth one at a time. "Mmm," Jenna sighed, then continued speaking in a forceful, pouty whine. "It feels so good that we don''t have to hide it anymore, baby." "Daddy," I whispered around her tit, wondering how fast Mom''s heartbeat thumped whenever I called her Mom. "Call me ''Daddy'' from now on." "Even in front of our parents?" Jenna teased. "Yeah," I whispered. "Always, from now on." I''m too into incest, I thought as I sucked harder on her right tit, squeezing her flesh and feeling it cave in and spring back to its original roundness the moment I eased the pressure of my grip. Jenna moaned and gasped, her body moving in a serpentine wave. She grabbed the back of my head, slipping her fingers through my hair and taking a firm grip. "Aw, Daddy," Jenna whimpered as I sucked on her nubs. "Fuck. You''ve gotten really good at this." I smiled, wondering how long I''d be able to keep my incest secret from her. Not forever, my cock whispered, because we want both pussies at the same time. Fuck off, I thought back. I''m a gentleman. "I need to shower, Daddy," Jenna whispered, her breathing causing her tits to swell. "I need to shower so we can fuck." I growled as I turned her toward the shower, dropping my right hand around her side and taking her centaur-ass in my hand, squeezing it hard. So different from Mom''s ass. There was no such thing as loving one single body type. No fucking way. My preference came in all shapes and sizes: short, plump, tall, slender, hard, soft, skinny--whatever. I liked them all. "I''m getting in with you," I said, pushing the sliding ss door open. "Do it," Jenna said as she stepped into the shower. "Taking a shower with my Daddy in his parents'' home is so naughty." Mom Does Anything:>Ep81 I left the door open as I stripped, watching Jenna the entire time, the water sshing against her body and breaking into tiny globes that exploded against whatever they struck. Jenna''s eyes stayed on my body, her ever-present smile widening as my shirt hit the floor and my pants came undone. She nibbled her lower lip as my dick came into view, and her eyes widened as the full, erect size pointed straight at her. She looked like a bird, stunned and looking for an escape, and I didn''t me her. My cock stood hard and proud, like a thick piece of unbendable rebar, swollen and purple with the strain of taking on a Viagra-like stiffness. "I don''t think I''ve ever been this big before," I whispered, leaving out the with you part. Mom had seen my cock this angry and hungry on more than one asion, and my mother would again... for the rest of her life. "Your cock looks so yummy," Jenna said with a tremor running through her voice, "but so big, too." I stepped into the shower, my spongy tip pressing into her firm tummy and then sliding upward as I stepped closer to her, the underside pushing against her stomach and the head pointed at her tits. "You can''t just ram that dick into me, Mark." Iughed. "I''m serious!" "I won''t," I whispered. "I''ll be even gentler than you need me to be." "You do love me," Jenna said, looking upward into my eyes. She wrapped her arms around my neck, interlocking her fingers as she rubbed her stomach against my cock with swaying, side-to-side motions. "Misty, Sarah, and Katie all said their boyfriends just rammed their cocks into them their first times like it was some apartment-fuck porno scene with a rapist with a camera. I don''t want that, Mark." "I''m not going to do that, either." I lowered my mouth, pressing my lips to hers and turning my head, so our mouths slid together. Our tongues met, licked, and traded spit. "I''ve been doing a lot of research this week, and my cock is going to melt right into your hot, little pussyhole. Okay?" "Okay." "Trust me?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "With all my heart," Jenna whispered, her words causing a pleasure-filled chill to race across my shoulders, leaving goosebumps in its wake. Did Mom make Dad feel like this? "We should hurry," I whispered. "I need to find out if I can reach your heart with my cock." Laughter exploded from Jenna''s lips, and I thought, Oh, man, that didn''t sound romantic at all. We separated, though Jenna reached down and grabbed my prick, stroking it as I grabbed the body wash, uncapped it, and poured some into my left palm. I sighed as she soothed the ache in my shaft, my cock so hard that it felt numb. I started with Jenna''s face, working my way down to her shoulders and arms, then moving to her tits. I soaped them up as the water continuously washed thether away. I leaned down and kissed each of her pink nipples before taking them into my mouth one by one. My body continued to move lower, my knees touching the bottom of the tub, leaving my mouth below Jenna''s breasts. She leaned downward, bending at the waist, her perky tits fighting gravity as she fed me her nipple-buds, my tongue licking around them, flicking them, doing its best to bend them before I sucked them into my mouth once again. "Oh, fuck, Daddy," Jenna whimpered. "You''re making me so wet. My nipples are--mmm, god--tingling. I feel it in my pussy." I smiled, then said, "Turn around." Jenna did, though I caught her right nipple between my teeth. As she pulled away, her puckered flesh stretched and stretched, making her gasp when the nub escaped my grasp. Jenna faced away from me, her back muscr from years of athletics: ser, softball, and dance when she was younger, but still practiced, though not as much. I ran my soapy hands over her skin, tickling her sides and pushing on the middle of her back after I had cleaned it. Jenna bent forward at the waist, cing her hands on the wall and spreading her legs, giving me full ess to her bubble butt and the sweet softness below her cheeks and between her thighs. This was not our first shower together. "You gonna eat my asshole too, Daddy?" Jenna whispered, her excitement making her voice tremble. "Do you want me to, baby?" "I feel nasty tonight." Jenna shook her ass, twerking her butt meat for me. Her cheeks opened and closed, her pussy bounced, and her butt rippled, making my head nod. "I want you to eat my ass, Daddy. Eat my dirty ass." My eyes feasted on her pink asshole. I thought, That''s as clean an ass as a woman can have. I soaped Jenna''s legs, the front, and back, the insides of her thighs, moving as close to her outer pussy lips as I could without covering them in suds. Next, I did her ass cheeks, then her crack, the soap running down her pussy, and falling onto the tub. I saved her pussy forst, reaching around her body to wash her stomach and waist, her hairless mound, her tits once again, then cupping her pussy from behind and running my hands through her folds, being careful to not push into her slit. I waited until all traces of the soap had vanished from our skin before grabbing each of her ass cheeks, spreading them open, and pressing my tongue against her pink butthole. "Shit!" Jenna gasped as soon as my tongue tickled the rougher sides of her crinkled pucker. "Fuck!" Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! I licked around Jenna''s rosebud while massaging her legs with my hands, their outsides, and then insides, moving up to her pussy where I traced the line of her pink seam. Jenna''s knees trembled, her butt moving up and down, and I chased her asshole with my tongue. I licked through her crack and yed with her perineum, but I stayed away from her pussy as I eased my right forefinger into the creamy center of her honeypot. "Oh, baby," Jenna whispered. I smiled, thinking about spanking her for not calling me Daddy, but I''d save that for another day. Instead, I pumped her wet kitty with slow strokes, turning my finger as I did and probing deeper into her muff after each thrust until I had my finger buried to itsst knuckle within her channel. "I''ve missed this," Jenna said, her voice throaty. She sounded like a young woman instead of a teen girl. She fucked her cunny back against me, trying to sit on my finger and forcing me to push back against her ass with my left hand as she reached back, grabbed my hair, and pulled my mouth hard against her asshole. "So good. Mmm, so fucking good. Yeah, oh yeah, yeah!" I eased my middle finger next to my forefinger, pushing Jenna''s pussy lips open and finding her small hole, the membrane of her virginity made her opening smaller. There wasn''t much of it left, but there was still some there--other than our fingers, Jenna hadn''t spent much time slipping things into her pussy. I eased my finger into her, giving her two side by side, then turning them vertical, then turning them side by side again, corkscrewing my digits into her tiny twat tunnel. I found her G-spot and rubbed, pushing my thumb against her fat clit and forming a three-pronged pussy hook that worked her cunny''s most sensitive parts at the same time. "Oh, shit, oh-shit, oh-shit!" Jenna whimpered. I grabbed her left hip, doing my best to hold her bucking body still. She fucked her twat onto my fingers, and she tried to run away, whining when I pushed my tongue against her asshole again. When I worked her clit faster, she clenched her teeth together and uttered harsh whooshes of breath. Within minutes her insides went from warm to hot, and thick, honey-like nectar began dripping from her snatch. A few more minutes of this, and Jenna bent her knees, clenched her pussy tight, and came on my fingers as her legs shook. As her cum flowed, her cries filled the bathroom with the sounds of her pleasure. "Oh, baby, Mark, Daddy," Jenna panted as she slid to the shower floor to recover her breath. "It''s never been that good before." Mom Does Anything:>Ep82 "Like I said," I said, standing, "I''ve been doing my research. I''m gonna let you finish showering. Then I''m gonna let you get ready for me. When you are, text me; I''ll be downstairs." "What about your cock?" Jenna asked, looking at my swollen prick. "Don''t you want me to help you with that big guy?" "You''re so cute." I smiled. "You''ll help meter. I want to save my first big nut of the night for you." "We''re not going to use condoms, right?" Iughed and said, "No fucking way. See you in about half an hour?" Jenna nodded her head, then said, "Maybe forty-five minutes. Maybe ten. I don''t know. I''m going to hurry up." I stepped out of the shower, thinking, Sure you will, as I grabbed a towel from the bathroom''s closet and dried off before heading to my room. *****N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jenna was still in the shower by the time I had dressed, grabbed my phone, and went downstairs with my dick half-hard without a hint of it growing softer. Half an hour had passed since Jenna had stepped into the house. I found Mom on the couch, wearing loose,vender boyshorts and a buttoned-up pajama shirt, both made of glossy satin. She had her hair tied in a bun, and she was alone, watching TV with the sound on low. Mom watched me walk downstairs from her usual spot on the back couch. My eyes scanned the room, searching for my missing father. I didn''t see him, nor could I hear him in the kitchen or the game room that we never used. "Where''s Dad?" I asked. "Problem?" Mom turned on the couch, bringing her legs up and resting her back against the armrest as she looked over the couch at me. "No," I said, shaking my head. "Where''s Dad?" "He took a pill and three quick shots," Mom said. "He''s sleeping by now." "Jenna''s getting ready for me," I said. "I''m giving her time to put on her makeup, her panties, and a special outfit that her mother helped her pick out for tonight." Mom raised an eyebrow. "Probably a nightie or a teddy," I said, my cock growing with each word and easily visible to my mother''s eyes. "Nothing like what you wear for me." "What you make me wear for you," Mom whispered. "Oh, yeah," I said, stopping beside her and cing my hands on the top of the couch''s backrest. "What I make you wear." I looked down at Mom. My eyes roamed over her body as my tented shorts peeked over the back of the couch. "I''m gonna make you do something else before I go back upstairs." "Yeah?" Mom swallowed, her throat rippling. "What''s that?" I smiled.... "Uh, uh, uh--fuck--uh!" My mother grunted her moans into the pillow between her teeth. Jenna was upstairs, in my room by now, trying on her clothes and putting on her makeup and getting ready to have sex for the first time. Dad was in his room with a sleeping pill coursing through his veins and whiskey warming his blood--nothing to worry about from him. Mom was with me, downstairs,pletely naked, lying on her stomach and biting a couch pillow, so the moans my deep-digging cock forced from her throat didn''t wake the neighborhood. Iy atop my mother, still clothed, my shorts pushed below my ass and balls as I fucked her hard in the prone position, raising my butt into the air and then driving my dick back into her juicy pussyhole. Wet sounds squished with each thrust, almost overpowering the volume of the TV, which I had turned up to cover our fuck sounds. I had sent a text to Jenna, telling her that my mother had turned up the TV--in case we got too loud--and I told Jenna to text me as soon as she was ready for me. She promised she would. "Uh, fuck, uh, uh, uh--fuck!" Mom continued grunting, never releasing the pillow from her mouth. The plop, plop, plop noises of my hips pping Mom''s ass came several seconds apart. I wasn''t fucking my mother fast, just hard, reminding her that her pussy belonged to me and always would. That was the point I was trying to get across, and I hoped my mother understood it. "That''s right, Mom," I panted in her ear. "Take it. Take my dick. Oh, fuck, take your son''s dick." "Mmm, mmm, fuck," Mom whimpered. I pushed deep into her creamy muff, my left hand around her throat and my right atop her head as though I had to hold her in ce. I ground my hips against her tender butt cheeks, feeling my cock up in her guts, her wet muscles gripping me tightly--creating a wet friction that had my mushroom tip tingling. "I need you toe," I whispered, licking my mother''s ear. "I need to save my nut for Jenna, but I want you toe on my dick before I make my girlfriend suck it." "Oh, god," Mom whined, my words sparking that dark me within her. "Reach between your legs." I thumped her pussy hard for half a dozen strokes. "y with your clit ande for me. Be a good piece of pussy for your son." I moaned in her ear. "Give me your cum, Mom. Give your son your cum." Mom''s hand fought to get beneath her body and between her legs. I didn''t let up, feeding her fuck-hole every inch of my thickness and pounding my prick through her wet insides. Mom shut her eyes. I let go of her throat and slid my left hand down to her ass, cupping her soft cheek and caressing the firm muscles beneath her skin. Mom''s whimpers picked up, her pussy creaming all over my pole and tightening around my shaft with a rippling grip. "Come, Mom," I whispered. "Come for me. Come for me. Come for your incest-loving son, you sexy slut." "God!" Mom clenched her jaw and came, her pussy walls wrapping around my dick, attempting to crush my swollen shaft with its tightness. My mother trembled beneath me, her butt shaking and her hips struggling to rise. I kept myself pressed hard against her, flexing my dick and filling everyst bit of avable space within her cunny to the brim. By the time Mom had finisheding, I was ready toe, and the sexy slut reached further between her legs, stretching her arm and opening her hand as she found my balls and caressed them with her delicate fingers. "God damn it," I gasped, breathless as my entire body shook and poured an extra thick helping of jizz up my mother''s cooze. I gave her so much cum that my sticky seed spilled from her pussy even as her little lips sucked on my shaft. "Thank you, baby," Mom said, breathing hard. "Mommy needed that so much." Mom Does Anything:>Ep83 I pushed myself up on my arms and pulled my hips back, watching my softening cock slip from my mother''s cum-filled m. My dick hit her thighs, and I plopped it between her ass cheeks. Getting to my knees, I squeezed Mom''s butt and used the next several minutes to wipe my prick clean on her booty, then I grabbed her shorts and used those to give my cock onest wipe. "After I exhaust Jenna, I''ming down here to see you tonight," I said, getting up from the couch and pulling up my shorts. "I''m going to make you lick her pussy juice off my cock." "You nasty, nasty boy," Mom said, sounding exhausted. "The things you make me do...."N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Thank you, Mom," I whispered, leaning over her and pressing my lips to her cheek. "Because of you, your one-day daughter-inw is going to have the experience of a lifetime." I gave her pear-shaped ass several soft, good-girl pats and deep squeezes. The corner of Mom''s lips pulled into a smile. I grabbed my phone and went upstairs, stopping in my hallway bathroom to rinse the scent of sex from my body. Just because I wanted Jenna to taste my mother''s cum on my cock didn''t mean I was dumb enough to make her... yet. I''m ready for you, Daddy, Jenny texted me nearly ten minutes after my shower. And I''ve set up my phone and your webcam to record us. Come get your little girl''s virgin cunny. I read the text while standing outside my bathroom, not far from my room, and for the first time that night, my heart jolted into a trot. What had happened to all of my new confidence? I walked to my door, my cock growing to a full, hanging thickness on the verge of turning to steel. Jesus, was I normal, or was I blessed with a magic cock? I was like a guy in a porn story, always hard with a sack full of cum dangling below his rod. If my vigor ever ended, I was bound to fall into a deep depression I would probably never be able to crawl out from under. I stopped thinking about silly things as soon as my fingers touched my doorknob. I turned it, pushed the door open, and heard the soft sounds of instrumental strings as I stepped inside. Jenna had dimmed my lights to a soft, golden glow augmented by several candles that gave off the scent ofvender as the mes licked away at their waxy bodies. "Nice," I said, closing the door behind me. "You look beautiful." She did, standing in front of my bed, wearing a pink peekaboo teddy made ofce and sheer silk that hugged her body like a leotard. She wore pink stockings with bright white welts stamped with pink roses. White garters connected her stockings to her V-cut bodice, and when she spun, she revealed an oval cutout on the back of her panties that showed off the crack of her bubbly, teen ass. Jesus, I thought, kinda like Mom''s lingerie. My cock went from semi-hard to full-blown steel, filling with excitement so fast that a small groan rumbled through my throat. "Your mom helped you pick that out?" I asked when Jenna hadpleted her spin. The teddy wasn''t all, though; her makeup made her beauty glow, adding five years of maturity to her features and giving me a glimpse of the woman she''d be. She smiled, her red lipstick making her full lips even fuller. "ssy, yet sexy," Jenna whispered. "Mom isn''t like Dad. She knows what a girl wants." Jenna winked, adding in a sing-song voice: "What a girl needs." Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 5s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "Record us with your phone, too," Jenna said. "Over there." I turned my head, where she had set up a camera mount to my left that I hadn''t noticed because of her beauty. I walked to it, set my camera on it, and looked through the viewfinder until I had the frame centered on my bed, then I hit record. I looked at Jenna and said, "I feel underdressed." "I think you''re overdressed." I smiled, my hands crossing and grabbing the hem of my shirt. I pulled upward, the movement causing my back to arch and my chest to expand, flexing my muscles in a way I knew Jenna loved. I tossed the shirt aside and pushed my shorts down, freeing my cock in one smooth motion. The big guy bobbed upward, thick and ready for fucking, and already throbbing with the desire to feel the heat between Jenna''s virgin pussy lips. "Mmm," Jenna moaned. "You look so fucking delicious when you''re naked." She nibbled her lower lip for a second. "That big cock looks so yummy." She smiled with a shy pull to her lips and a forward head tilt. "Can I taste it?" "Are you ready for that?" I asked, my cock twitching. "Yeah," Jenna whispered. "I''ve been waiting to taste that dick for so long." "How long?" I walked closer to her, my cock swinging as my hands rose and came to rest on her arms. "Since forever," Jenna whispered. "That''s not a bad thing," I said. Jenna shook her head. "No, it''s not." I lowered my head, and Jenna rose onto her toes, meeting my lips halfway. During our kiss, I turned our bodies sideways to the bed, sliding downward and taking her with me. My nakedness caused goosebumps to rise across my skin as my sack hung in the open air for a moment beforeing to rest against my inner thighs as I sat. Jenna followed, climbing onto the bed with her knees, her hands finding my chest and pushing me onto the mattress. "I''m just going to get your cock wet for my little pussy," Jenna whispered as she smiled at me. "I need it between my legs too fucking much to suck you offpletely." I groaned, lying back on my pillows so I could look across my nude body as my girlfriend polished my knob and gobbled down my shaft. Mom Does Anything:>Ep84 Jenna traced the lines of my muscles as she straddled my thighs, keeping her pussy away from my vertical shaft. She bent over, nting kisses on my chest, licking around my ares, and flicking the tip of her tongue against my stiff nipples. Her firm tummy pressed into my dick, and then the bottom of her breasts caressed my cock as she continued to nt her lips along my body. She licked my abs and belly button, kissed my treasure trail, and feathered my waist with her tongue as her hands stroked my skin. My dick rested between her tits, pointing downward and straining to rise as her full breasts kept it pinned against my thighs. I moaned several times, and every time I did, Jenna nibbled on my skin, paying close attention to my muscles. "I''m dripping with precum," I whispered. "Yummy," Jenna said, moving her head to my right and resting her cheek against my thigh. She gazed at my cock, reaching up with her right hand and cupping my balls. Her left hand slid down to my ass cheek, grasping the curve of my backside. "You''re so hard everywhere," she whispered, her breath finding my cock, "except for here." She rolled my sack, her fingers gentle on my balls as the warmth from her palm rxed the ache throbbing beneath my wrinkled flesh. "Oh, that''s nice," I sigh-moaned, drawing out thest word. "So fucking nice. You make me tingle all over.." "Yeah?" Jenna said in a teasing voice. "What does this make you feel?" Her tongue pressed against my sack, where it connected with my shaft, and she licked upward with a sideways raise of her head. I moaned. Jenna licked downward on my cock, bringing another moan from my lungs. She moved lower and over the tops of my thighs, herce and silk-covered breasts touching my skin as her tongue swished along my sack. "Good," I whispered, trembling. "That feels really fucking good." Jennaughed. I could hear her smile. She took hold of my cock with her right hand, moving it out of her way as her mouth danced around the base of my dick, her tongue washing my hard flesh with some saliva that she brushed toward my knob. She licked the length of my cock, then the long, thick, dorsal vein running along the underside of my shaft, and finally running the t of her tongue around the corona circling my crown. "Yeah, oh, yeah," I moaned. Jenna licked upward, brushing her tongue across the spongy tip of my prick, the heat from her mouth dampening my crown as she licked me like a lollipop. Pushing on my inner thighs, Jenna forced me to spread them as she lifted her knees and knelt between my legs, her body in the Child''s Pose yoga position. She cradled my balls with her left hand while she stroked my thick, saliva-wet shaft with her right hand. She jerked me off from the base of my cock to its neck, her tongue swirling around my ns and collecting the precum that her cock-stroking pumped from my nuts.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Suck it, baby," I whispered, tightening my ass and forcing my cock toward her mouth. "Give me that mouth." "Ha," Jennaugh-breathed. "What mouth?" She licked her lips. "This mouth?" A full, wet, umm, sound followed as she opened her lips wide and swallowed my knob. "Yeah," I breathed. "That naughty mouth." I tried hard not to think of my mother as the heat of Jenna''s oral-hole billowed over my cock. Mom had experience, knowledge, and practice--she was apletely different woman than Jenna, the Teenager. The difference, outside of technique, was that this was Jenna, someone I had thought would give me my first blowjob, and in a way, with her inexperience and tentative mouth, she was. She didn''t gobble my cock down the way my mother could. Jenna went by feel-- testing my reactions and easing herself onto my pole half an inch at a time. She gagged sooner than Mom ever had andughed at the amount of spit that fell from her lips as she did. "Is it good?" Jenna asked in a quiet, mousy tone. "Worth the wait and then some," I whispered, looking down into her eyes. "You don''t have to stop." Jenna smiled, then gave me a grin as she tilted her head in that sarcastic oh, really kind of way. But she went back to work, and my cock thanked her by spitting up a healthy glob of clear, cummy liquid that she was sure to taste. "Mmm," she moaned as she rolled her tongue around my shaft, swinging it left to right and around the sides of my prick, not letting her mouthful of dick keep her from swirling her tongue around my ns. My thick knob bumped the roof of her mouth and slid against the velvety texture of her tongue. I poked her cheek as she turned her head. My knob followed her cheek back to her throat, hitting her uv--she gagged, sputtering spit onto my cock--and my sexy little girl tried to take down more of my dick despite her gagging. She gagged again when my tip found her throat-hole just beyond the downward slope of her tongue. "Ah-umph," Jenna gagged, pulling off my cock, but jerking it quickly. She wiped her eyes, her mascara running, and a double handful of precum shot up from my cock slit. "You''re going to make mee if you keep gagging," I said. "I like watching girls gag." Jenna sat. "It''s sexy." She looked down at my cock. "Do you want me to try again, or are you ready for my pussy?" I lifted my hand right hand and brushed the side of her cheek. "What are you ready for?" I asked, sliding my thumb across her lips before pulling my hand away. "I want your cock inside me." Her cheeks turned pinker beneath her makeup as the flickering of candlelight danced across her flesh. "Inside my pussy." "Okay." I licked my lips. "I''ll take care of you." I put my hands on Jenna''s waist. She rested her palms on my shoulders. We leaned into each other as our lips pressed together, then I fell back, taking Jenna with me and running my hands over herce and silk teddy, the fabric sending goosebumps up my arms and tightening my balls. Jenna fell atop me, her breasts pushing into my chest, and I ran my hands down to her ass, my fingers resting beyond the oval cutout in her onesie''s panties, their tips slipping into the crack of her ass. I squeezed her firm butt cheeks, pulled her buns apart, pushed them together, apart and together, my fingers dipping deeper into the heat nestled within her rear cleft. "Do you want to be on top?" I asked.. Jenna shook her head and slid to the side, her body rubbing my cock and pulling it to the left. I followed her turn, moving above her and sliding legs between hers. My prick hung above her mound, and I pushed my knees up as far as I could. Jenna had to drape the backs of her thighs over my thighs, which opened her pussy even more for me, her cunny pushing upward as though eager for a taste of my dick. I ran my hands up Jenna''s body, cupping the underside of her breasts, squeezing them, then lowering my head to take her left nipple in my mouth. Thece rubbed against my tongue, and my saliva soaked the threads making up her bodice. Jenna moaned, and I moved to her other breast, licked and sucked, nibbled and chewed, then I pulled her shoulder straps down her arms, tugging until I freed her tits and trapped her elbows close to her body. "Oh, baby," Jenna moaned as I took her nipple into my mouth again. "Mmm, Daddy." My cock jumped. I knew what Jenna meant when she said Daddy, and maybe one day, I could tell her what I pretended she meant when she called me Daddy. I moved down her body, taking her teddy with me. My tongue traced the circle of her navel; dipped inside, making her stomach wave. I left her skin wet, kissed her sides, and slid my hands down to her ass after bunching her teddy around her waist. I kissed the edges of her mound, nting my lips against the cut of her muff-triangle outlined by her thighs. She tasted of strawberry and vani, hints of herbs, and whatever else her expensive lotions had blended into her skin. Growling, I had to breathe deeply to keep myself from devouring her body the way I would my mother''s. Mom Does Anything:>Ep85 "So fucking sexy," I whispered against her silk-covered mound. "Your pussy smells so fucking good, like sweet-scented flowers." Jenna giggled--talking about her pussy''s fragrance had a way of making her shy.From N?velDrama.Org. Tugging the teddy lower allowed me to kiss her smooth mound, her skin so soft and tender that Jenna must have waxed her pussy earlier. I pulled her teddy lower, thinking, I''d love to fuck her in this, as I pushed her legs straight up and held them together with my left hand so that I could pull her teddy from her body with my right. I looked down at her precious little virgin pussy, her pouty folds swollen between her thighs, looking so pure, and I took my cock in my hand and ran the tip through her bulging cleft. Jenna moaned. I tossed her onesie to the floor, letting go of her legs. Jenna dropped them again, her hamstringsnding on my thighs. "Do you think your pussy is ready for this dick?" I asked, stroking the full length of my cock, letting her see my swollen size. "Do you think it''s gonna fit in your small hole?" Jenna smiled and shook her head. She narrowed her eyes, giving me a sexy, dirty look. "Should we try?" Jenna nodded her head. "Tell me," I whispered, my blood rising. "Tell Daddy what we should do." "Ooh, Daddy," Jenna pouted, "I think we should try to get your big, fat dick up my little teen pussyhole." I moaned. Still holding my cock, I leaned over Jenna and to the left, grabbing a thick pillow, and I slid it against her round ass. Jenna lifted her hips, and I pushed it under her bum. Her body looked like aunching pad, her shoulders low, but her torso angled upward, offering the slope of her mound and the pussy-lipped hole below for sacrifice. I ran the tip of my cock through her silky folds once more, her pussy lips melting softly to the sides while every touch coated my tingling knob in her luscious cream. "So fucking hot," I whispered. "Your pussy is so fucking hot right now." "I know, Daddy," Jenna whined. "I''m hot. I''m hot all over." She ran her hands over her big tits, squeezed them, and then moved lower, stopping with her palms against her lower tummy. "And here." She uttered a soft pout. "And here, it''s so hot." She ran both hands between her legs, resting them in the hollow between her thighs and cunny. "I need that cock, Daddy. I need it so much." I ground the underside of my tip against Jenna''s hood, giving her clitty several teasing brushes. The way the upper portions of her pussy lips moved beneath my crown fascinated me. I ced my left hand on Jenna''s hairless mound, then moved upward until my palm rested between her breasts. The thudding of her heartbeat sent vibrations through my palm. "Nervous?" I asked. Jenna nodded, saying, "Excited. Horny. Ready." "y with yourself for me," I whispered. "y with your little pink pearl for me, baby." I moved my cock out of the way as Jenna moved her right hand from her thigh to her mound, her fore and middle fingers pressing down on her swollen nub and moving the fat jewel in soft, side-to-side motions. I watched her face tremble as I ran my knob through the lower portions of her pussy lips, concentrating my movements over her pussyhole and pushing her folds apart. "Oh, yeah, yeah, oh, yeah," Jenna moan-whispered, her face twitching in pleasure. "Baby," I said, licking my lips, "reach below your ass and rub your butthole too." "God," Jenna gasped as my cock''s head split her muff''s folds. Jesus, Mom, what have you turned me into? Jenna didn''t argue. She slid her left hand around the side of her cheek instead of going behind her back. Her middle finger found her pussy-juiced soaked pucker in an instant. "Fuck," she moaned as she massaged her tight crinkle. "Oh fuck, Mark. Fuck, that feels so fucking good." She whimpered. "It feels so naughty and--mmm--nasty to be doing this for you." I slid my left hand to her tits, cupping them in turn, squeezing them, and pulling on her nipples. Jenna continued to moan, her sounds getting louder and higher in pitch. I kept waving my cock through her slit with fast up and down strokes, making sweet, wet music as her cream dripped onto my knob and fingers. Every couple of seconds, I paused my pussy strokes and gave my dick a quick tug, polishing my shaft with Jenna''s slippery lube so I could fuck my big boy into her body as smoothly as possible. "How''s that pussy feel, baby?" I asked, now poking her hole and the remaining membrane of her hymen--that circle of pink flesh that made her hole look so small whenever we pulled her pussy lips to the sides. It wasn''t intact, but some of it was still there bordering the entrance to her cunny channel, and as strange as it may have sounded, we had pictures of Jenna''s virgin opening with the thin membrane showing. "It feels good," Jenna said, her voice trembling. "So fucking good, Daddy. Fucking great." "Tell me when you''re about toe," I said, still stroking her slit with the head of my cock while I massaged her body with my left hand, caressing her breasts and sides, her ribs and stomach, the insides of her thighs and the space between her pussy and her asshole. Jenna''s face tightened. She took her lower lip between her teeth, her head turning to the right as her skin turned pink. I slid my left hand between her legs, using my fingers to spread her pussy lips open, creating that pretty pink butterfly between her thighs. I pushed my knob into her, my piss slit kissing her hole while thest of her hymen kissed my ns. Jenna''s moans turned into whimpers, then whines. She nodded her head as fast as her fingers moved over her pretty cunny gem, then she cried out, "Daddy, I''ming!" I waited until I felt the first jet of warm, honey-like cream squirt from her pussy onto my cock, and then I tightened my ass and pushed my hips forward hard, sending my cock into the buttery softness of her virginity. Jenna''s mouth and eyes widened, her pleasure-filled whimpers turning into a single, rough, elongated moan before breaking apart into whimpers of ecstasy. Her no-longer-virgin pussy fought against my thick member as I continued inward. The evidence of her virginity stained my cock as her orgasm mped her pussy around my shaft with one of the wettest, warmest, and sweetest sensations to ever make me shudder. "Jesus," I gasped, stopping my thrust as I filled Jenna''s cunny with the first five inches of my prick. "Keeping, baby, keeping for me." Mom Does Anything:>Ep86 Jenna''s body shook, her left hand flying to the side and grabbing onto myforter. Her pussy squeezed me, pulling the precum from my balls as her insides sucked hard on my member. I slid my left hand around Jenna''s thigh and grabbed her ass, helping her pump her pussy up and down my cock as her orgasm made her thrash. Her right hand hade off her mound, and I ced mine on her smooth skin with my thumb resting along her clitoral hood, the tip pressing down on her magic fuck-button. "Oh, fuck," Jenna moaned as I gave her tender love-nub some side-to-side joy. With her ass on the pillow, her legs spread, and her body still shaking, I watched as Jenna danced her pussy on my cock with rolling motions of her hips. Another, smaller orgasm ripped through her right on top of her first. Jenna grabbed my right hand with her left and tried to pull my cock into her. I gave her clitty several more swishes before allowing her to move my hand. Then I spread my knees and bent my back, lowering my upper body over hers until my pectoralsy pressed against her big, perky tits. "Ready for a fucking?" I asked, my lips against hers, then opening hers as my tongue slipped into her mouth. "Mm-hmm," Jenna moaned,pping at my tongue as though we were in a Japanese porno. I pulled my cock from Jenna and pushed back in, feeding her dripping wet m the same five inches as before. I used a slow fuck-stroke on my girlfriend, moaning into her ear as her tender softness baked my cock with her warmth. Silky and smooth, with rolling cunny walls that sucked at my shaft with wet pulses, that''s what I felt when I buried my prick within Jenna''s twat. I went deeper than five-inches, feeling my meat throb as my iron-hard shaft bent to the contours of her channel. The pressure on my rod rolled down to my balls, where my cum roiled. The tingling was so strong that my short hairs stood on end as my sack constricted, sending tingles of ecstasy through my body. "Fuck, that''s a good pussy," I whispered in Jenna''s ear, licking her. "So fucking hot around my cock." "Mmm," Jenna moaned. "Oh, fuck, you''re so fucking--uh--hard, Mark." I had wrapped my arms under Jenna''s shoulders, with one hand cradling the back of her head and the other resting atop it, in her hair, ready to hold her in ce when I really started to rock her body with my dick. Jenna had lifted her feet from the bed, hooking her heels around my thighs and sying her knees outward like a pair of wings, making it easier for my cock to slip into the pool of wetness between her legs. But she was so fucking tight, even as creamy as she was, the friction of her insides against my prick made every pass through her channel an ecstasy-filled journey. "Oh, oh, oh fuck," Jenna moaned, then adding in a whimper, "Fuck, Daddy, that dick gets deep." I had about a third of my cock left to give her. I smiled against her cheek, the thought, That''s what Mom likes, sliding through my mind before I could push it away. "And I''m only going to go deeper," I said, slipping another half-inch of cock into her muff, spreading open the untouched cunny meat within her channel. "Oh, god," Jenna whimpered. "I can take it, Daddy. I can." I kissed Jenna''s cheek several times before bracing my weight on my knees and forearms and rocking my slick pole deeper into Jenna''s creamy folds. I could feel her pussy lips sinking inward with each thrust and chasing my cock outward as I withdrew. I fucked my little girl with slow strokes, picking up speed, then slowing down, listening to her whimpers and whines, her soft moans, and the deep grunts she uttered whenever I fed her teen twat new inches of my prick. Another inch and another, I slipped into her pink box until my balls came to rest against her asshole. Inside of her, I felt something soft rubbing against my ns, causing streams of precum to leave my body. Fuck, but that thread-like stream of jizz made me shiver. "Oh, Jesus," Jenna groaned, "you''re in my guts, Daddy." "Fuck," I growled, pumping her little pussy faster. Tiny yelps left Jenna''s lips as I humped her pink pussy full of cock meat. I sped up, listening to her cries and adjusting my speed and depth to her moans. Her nipples rubbed my chest, her big titties shook, and sweet, wet, squelching noises sounded from her pussy every time I dipped into her juicy hole. "That sounds so fucking sexy," I said into Jenna''s ear. "Hearing your pussy take my dick--it''s talking to me, baby. Faster or slower? How does my little girl want it?" "Oh, oh, oh, fuck," Jenna moaned. "Faster, Daddy. Mmm, fuck, faster!" I sped up, moving faster, not harder--Jenna wasn''t ready for a hard fucking. "Yeah, oh yeah," she whimpered. "Oh, god, baby. Oh, fuck, Daddy. I''m getting hot. So fucking hot. Mmm, mmm, fuck!"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jenna slid her feet up my thighs and over my ass, then crossed her ankles together at the small of my back. Her hands slid from my shoulders down my sides, her body folding as much as it could beneath me as she reached for my ass cheeks, found them, then pulled me into her. She circled her hips, grinding her pussy on my cock as I moved in and out of her tiny twat, never going all the way in, nevering all the way out, and always keeping her pussy half-full of my hard pole. As the signs of her orgasm neared--wetness, creaminess, her cunny walls tightening, and her whimpers growing louder--tingling streams of pleasure swirled my ns, flowing through my shaft and into my balls. "Fuck, I''m gonnae," Jenna whispered, panting hard in my ear. "Kiss me, Mark. Kiss me--mmm--Mark." "Fuck, Jenna," I gasped, finding her lips with mine and pushing my tongue against hers. Jenna''s whimpers continued, filling my mouth as her tongue darted, licked, and stroked mine. The pleasure in the tip of my cock forced my thighs to tremble as Jenna''s cunny walls rippled over my shaft. I pushed in deep, as deep as I could, and she uttered a whiny, "Mark," right before she cried out and came. "Jenna," I moaned as the muscles in my ns turned to liquid, and my balls released an extra thick torrent of creamy cum into my girlfriend''s pink depths. Mom Does Anything:>Ep87 We shook and trembled, my hips pumping my dick into Jenna''s pussy with a mind of their own. I shot my cum while fucking my dick into Jenna''s hole, spraying her insides with jizz, my cum quickly mixing with her pussy juices, turning into a thick white cream that my cock pulled out with each withdrawal. "Fuck, oh, fuck," we panted together, our voices merging as my cock softened within her cunny, eventually slipping out of her hole and dragging a thick glob of honey along with it. "Daddy," Jenna said some minutester, still breathing hard. "Can we do that again?" "Fuck yeah," I said as my cocky on my sack, resting in its half-hard smi state. "I need some water. Do you want some water?"From N?velDrama.Org. "Yeah." Jenna purred. "Go get it? I''m going to keep myself warm for you." I got up from my bed and looked down at Jenna, then a light bulb went off above me, and I said, "Wait." I grabbed my phone from its tripod and held it in front of me as I walked to Jenna. "Let''s get a close-up of your freshly fucked pussy." "Daddy, that''s so nasty." Jenna grabbed her pillow, cing it beneath her butt and spreading her legs. She nted her feet on the bed and lifted her lower back, creating a downward sloping bridge to her shoulders. "For the best view." Iughed and zoomed in on her smooth, golden muff. Aside from the deep pink color of her lips, my baby girl''s pussy didn''t look battered at all. I''m gonna fix that, I thought, then I wondered why it made me so hot when I thought of beating up Jenna''s pussy. After several minutes of videoing Jenna with my phone, I set it back on its tripod, grabbed her phone, and made another video of her slippery m for her. Then I handed the phone to her as she sat up and recorded her snatch herself. "Your cum is dripping out of me," Jenna whispered. "Look." Iughed and crawled onto the bed, peering between her wide-open thighs. Thick, white liquid dripped from her pussyhole, staying together like a string of honey. "Touch it," Jenna whispered. I slid my right hand between her legs, my fingers extended, and I touched her tender flesh. Wet stickiness greeted my fingers as our cum collected on their tips. "Feed it to me, Daddy," Jenna whispered. "I want to taste it." I lifted my fingers to her lips. We met each other''s eyes. Beneath my chest, my heartbeat soared as Jenna opened her lips, her expression innocent, shy, and curious. Her pink tongue came out as her cheeks reddened, and then I slid my cum- coated fingertips into her mouth. Jenna sucked, and from her throat came the purr, "Mmm," as she closed her eyes in ecstasy, her mouth sucking our juices from my fingertips. I was rock fucking hard by this time. "Get that water, baby," Jenna whispered after she had cleaned my fingers. "And then you can get this pussy again. Oh, and a Coke. I have a surprise for you." Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "Okay," I said, having to wait for my hard-on to soften. I wouldn''t have, but Jenna mentioned that my parents didn''t want to see how hard I was for her. "Hurry back," she said when it was safe to head downstairs. I nodded, having to force myself to leave Jenna''s side. I pulled on a pair of shorts and walked downstairs with my semi-hard-on, thinking that my mother had already gone to bed. Instead, the living room lights were on. I saw my mother on the couch, in our spot with her butt near the cushion''s edge and her boyshorts sitting on the coffee table, next to a bottle of wine. The ss was on the end table to her right. An adult movie yed on the TV. A blonde, xen-haired MILF took the cocks of two young men--one in her pussy, the other in her ass. Mom had her right hand in herp while her left hand caressed her breasts beneath her buttoned-up pajama shirt. She didn''t notice me as I walked to the couch and stopped behind her. "Mom?" I asked. Mom''s breath caught, and she turned her body to the left and her head around as much as she could, looking up at me with big, wine-zed eyes. I saw redness around her eyelids and the lines of tears where they had fallen down her cheeks. I reached out, cupping her face in my hands and running my thumbs across the wet lines her tears had left behind. Mom turned her body, getting to her knees. She rested her hands on the backrest of the couch. "It''s okay," I whispered as I lowered my mouth toward hers. "You''ll always be my mother. You''ll always be my first love, and you''ll always be the woman I love most." I pressed my lips to Mom''s mouth. The taste of her tears collected on the surface of my tongue as I swept the tip across her lips before sliding into her mouth. Mom''s hands went around my neck, pulling me hard against her, and her return kisses grew urgent and hungry as she pushed her mouth upward against mine, forcing me backward. Her hands went to my chest and pushed, breaking our kiss, and as I stood, she ran her hands down my stomach to my shorts, where she pushed them down my hips and freed my half-hard, cum-soaked cock--it was still wet and sticky. "Mom," I gasped as she tilted her head to my right, opened her mouth, and swallowed the thick head of my prick. "Fuck!" Mom turned her head upright, my cock slipping around within her mouth. Her tongue licked me from below and then the sides, then around, re-liquefying the drying cum clinging to my pole. I moaned again, keeping my voice low as I stared down at my mother''s bobbing head. I slid my hands into her xen hair, grabbing her hair bun and picking up the rhythm of her motions, adding some encouragement to her cock gobbling. Her hands found my ass, her fingers digging into my hard muscles and pulling me forward, forcing more of my fat dick into her mouth. Wet sounds left her mouth. My knob slid along Mom''s tongue, rubbing the roof of her mouth as it found the rougher hole leading into her throat. Pressure squeezed my ns, and Mom gagged. A ripple shot through her throat, ending with her cheeks ring and spit flying. She gagged again, but she didn''t stop pulling me into her mouth. My cock bent; the strain forced me onto my toes as my missile-shaped head slid down into her neck tunnel. "Oh, fuck," I gasped, keeping my voice low. "Clean it, Mom. Clean my fucking cock!" I didn''t have enough time to let my mother make mee, and even if I did, I couldn''t allow it. Not yet. Fuck! "Mom," I whispered after a minute of her sloppy-wet sucking. "Mom, I have to save my nut for Jenna." Mom dug her fingers into my ass. "Mom," I whispered, taking her bun firmly in my right hand and pulling back as I tried to withdraw my cock from her mouth. "Stop." I growled when she kept going. "Stop sucking my dick." I had to fight Mom to get her off my cock, and when I did, she looked up at me with a pleading, almost desperate look in her smoldering green eyes. She wiped her wet lips with a backhanded swipe of her left forefinger. I bent down, pressing my lips to hers, then pulling away and saying, "Stay down here tonight. After I wear out Jenna, I''lle for you. I promise. Be a good slut for me, and do as I say." Mom nodded her head, looking up at me and then falling back on the couch. She spread her legs, still looking at me. I reached down, cupped her wet pussy bulge, and slid two fingers into her as far as I could. Mom Does Anything:>Ep88 "Uh," Mom groaned, biting her right hand and adding a pout when I pulled my fingers from her twat. I headed to the kitchen, breathing hard and pulling my shorts up with my right hand as I sucked Mom''s pussy juices from my left fingers. I grabbed two bottles of water and a can of ice-cold Coke and headed upstairs, walking fast and not looking at Mom. I couldn''t look at her, not if I wanted to get back to Jenna with some cum still swimming in my balls. Upstairs and safely back in my room, Jenna had taken off her stocking and reset the cameras around the bed. She also had a pint of unopened Jack Daniels in her hand. "What''s this?" I asked, smiling. "Well, all my friends say that sex is better when they''re drunk," Jenna said as she sat cross-legged in the middle of my bed with the bottle of whiskey between her legs. "But I wanted to be sober for my first time, but...." "Not for the second," I said as her voice trailed off. She smiled and nodded her head. "Do you want to get drunk?" she asked. "Sure," I said. "Let''s get wild." ***** Jenna passed out around one in the morning. From midnight until one, I kept her tight body full of cock, her moans getting louder with each orgasm that rippled through her core. We may have gotten a bit carried away with how hard we went at it, and I was sure that my baby would be sore in the morning. I was a little sore myself, but I had been fucking a lottely, and it appeared that my cock wasn''t as superhuman as I had thought. I could still get it up, and I could still deliver a cum-shot, but I was feeling the ache of overuse. (Still, that''s pretty fucking superhuman, I''m proud to say.) Yet, I had made a promise to Mom, and I nned to keep that promise. "Jenna," I whispered, shaking her by the shoulder while she slept. The pitch-ck darkness in my room kept me from seeing her face, and she didn''t snore, but I had no doubt that she had passed out for the rest of the night. My head swam with a buzz that made my eyes shake--half a bottle of Jack Daniels was no fucking joke--and since I had seen Jenna drunk before, I knew she wasn''t waking up. She drunk-slept nearly as soundly as my father on his pills. "Jenna?" I asked one more time. She either mumbled something or growled; I couldn''t be sure. I cupped her pussy from behind, giving her tender meat a gentle rubbing. Though her legs spread open and her breathing deepened, she didn''t wake. Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "I''ll be right back, baby," I whispered in her ear as I pulled my hand away from her twat and stroked my cock with her juices. "I drank too much. I''ll be right back." Jenna said nothing.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Naked, I slid out of bed, not bothering to find my clothes. Walking across my room to my door turned out to be harder than it should have been. I reached for the wall before realizing that the doorknob was two feet to my left. I found it, turned it, stepped into the hallway, and swayed toward the stairway. I didn''t turn on the hallway lights, but thankfully, a soft glow from downstairs allowed me to see. Fuck, I thought, I should have brought my phone. I wobbled downstairs, keeping both of my hands on the rail. Mom had left the end tablemp on as well as the TV. She hadn''t bothered to turn off the hardcore porn. I stopped behind the couch to admire a lean ck girl with midnight skin and wavy hair, taking a thick white cock into her pale, pink pussy. I''d have to change the channel before I went back to bed. I looked down at Mom. She had put her boyshorts back on, but only one pearl button held her pajama shirt together--the one even with her nipples. I smiled down at her, wondering if I should disturb her. My eyes searched for her wine bottle and ss, and I saw that she had emptied both of them. Fuck, this could be fun. Making my way around the couch almost cost me my footing, but I managed to kneel next to Mom''s waist without waking her. I slid my hands over her stomach and sides, enjoying the smoothness of her skin, its warmth, and its slender-softness. "Mom," I whispered. "Wake up." My mother didn''t stir. I slid my hands upward, beneath her top and over her smallish breasts. Her semi-hard nipples grew against my palms as their rubbery skin constricted into two tight nubs of puckered flesh. I squeezed them. Mom stirred then, her head rolling from right to left and her left leg, near the back of the couch, pulling back as she raised her knee. My head swam as I leaned down to kiss Mom''s stomach. I squeezed her tits again, a bit hard, and Mom uttered a sleepy whimper before I pulled my fingers down her body and hooked them into the waistline of her shorts. I slid my fingertips beneath the fabric, touching and ying, then pulling downward with my nose near her twat. The thick scent of her pussy filled my nostrils, sobering me for a second as her floral musk sent a fiery hunger into my heart. I kissed a trail down Mom''s mound as I pulled her shorts off her ass and down her legs. I licked my mother''s pubic hairs and inner thighs, her legs fighting to open as I pulled her shorts past her knees and ankles, then off her feet. Mom spread herself for me, uttering soft noises. I slid onto the couch, between her legs, catching her right leg before it could fall off the cushions. I lifted Mom''s left leg and hooked it over the backrest. Then I eased her right leg open until I had my mother''s pussy lewdly disyed before my eyes and open for my mouth. Drunk, buzzing, and with my head swimming, I slobbered my way down my mother''s inner thighs, each lick making my mother squirm. She didn''t wake. Even when I turned my head and took her swollen pussy lips into my mouth at a vertical angle and slipped my tongue into her slit. I found Mom''s pink pussyhole on the first try, tasting the sweet cream that had pooled within her opening. Ipped her honey up, not stopping even when Mom fanned her hands through my hair and curled her fingers into fists. "Mmm, baby," Mom hummed in anguid, drunken tenor as I parted her folds up to her clit. Mom Does Anything:>Ep89 I had turned my head straight by then, and I sucked her clit into my mouth. As I sucked on her jewel, my dick dug into the couch cushion below me. My balls tingled. I licked, sucked, and tongue-fucked my mother''s pussy with closed eyes, moving as if in a dream--guided by my instincts. Mom pulled on my hair, tugging me up her slender body. My mouth came level with the button holding her pajama shirt together, and I took it in my mouth and pulled, tearing it from its threading and releasing my mother''s tits. "Fuck," Mom moaned as I sucked her breasts, one then the other, then the other, then the other. I kept my hands moving, sliding up and down her sides, squeezing her ass, and ringing the base of her tits. Her little mounds coned upward, and I pulled them into my mouth one at a time, licking and abusing her nipples until she nearly pulled the hairs from my head to get me to stop. Our mouths met as our bodies rubbed against each other. Mom''s tongue found mine, dancing and licking along my wet appendage and sliding along my lips. My cock had bumped into her pussy on the way up, then slid upward against her wetness and between our bodies. Her mound and stomach rubbed my hard length as she squirmed beneath me, making me gasp. "Put it in," Mom panted, sounding as drunk as I felt. "Get that big fucking family dick inside of your mother''s pussy." I kept my eyes closed as I reached between our bodies and lifted my ass into the air. The head of my cock dipped down, poking Mom''s mound, and I ran my knob through her pubic hairs and between her open thighs. Wet heat steamed around my hand, wetting my cock further as I rubbed the head against my mother''s dewy cleft and collected her juices. Without much thought, I found the base of her slit and plugged her pussyhole with my thick crown. "Ungh," Mom grunted from deep within her throat. Her back arched, and her tits pushed into my chest. "Oh, god, fuck, that''s a big, hot dick you''re putting up my sloppy snatch." I didn''t do anything fancy. I couldn''t. Alcohol drove my movements, lifting my ass and bringing my cock back down, filling the living room with a steady plop, plop, plop melody as our bodies bounced hard against each other. I felt like Billy Bob Thornton fucking the hell out of Halle Berry''s hot pussy in Monster''s Ball. Every thrust pushed Mom deep into the couch, her moansing fast and hard and her body sweating beneath mine. Sometime during our fucking, with my cock slipping through the wetness between her thighs and my knob tingling with each plunge between her pussy walls, I pulled Mom up and turned our bodies so that I sat on the couch and she sat astride me. I opened my eyes, seeing a blur at first, and she was looking down at me with a drunken, hungry, half-lidded stare. Mom leaned back, keeping her right hand fastened behind my neck and her left hand braced against my knee as she rolled, swung, and turned her hips like the sluttiest dancer in a strip club. "Fuck, Mom, fuck," I moaned, holding onto my mother''s taut ass as she used my cock for her pleasure. "Fuck my dick. Fuck, fuck, fuck my dick, Mom. Fuck it good!" We fucked like that for a while: Our bodies moving on their own, and my mind tumbling about in a waking dream. I sucked Mom''s titties, and I kissed her lips. I held onto my mother''s ass, kneading her buns, spreading them, and pushing them together. I fingered her butthole, lodging the tip within the rubbery snugness of her sphincter. Each time I rubbed her there, her hips twirled faster and harder, sucking the precum from my balls as her pussy channel spasmed around my shaft. Mom''s first orgasm hit her hard, leaving my crotch drenched with her cum. God, she was glistening with sweat by then. Her second orgasm wet my balls further as her soft whimpers filled my ears. She kept fucking, close to tears, as every part of her body, save her hips and ass, went limp. I helped her ride my dick, humping upwards and holding onto her butt, forcing her back and forth along my rigid pole until she couldn''t take it. By the time I was ready toe, Mom was nothing more than a panting, whimpering little fuck-doll while I couldn''t even open my eyes anymore. While I wasing, I thought, I don''t even care who knows. I wish I could tell the world that my mother was my lover. Afterward, we fell asleep, and I woke an hour before dawn with Mom lying atop me. "Fuck," I whispered, waking her up. "Shit, shit, shit," Mom said in a rush, moving as fast as my heartbeat as she dressed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. We stumbled about, my buzz hadn''t left me, and my body still had the alcohol in its veins, wobbling my movements. We manage to clean up and stumble upstairs. I showered, I guessed that Mom did as well, and when I returned to my room, there was Jenna, still passed out as if no time had passed since I had left her hours earlier. I''m so fucking lucky, I thought. I crawled into bed and curled my body around Jenna''s, spooning her as Iid my head down and went to sleep. It was only Friday, and I had an entire weekend of fucking ahead of me. As sleep sucked me down into its darkness, I thought, How the fuck am I going to keep this up for the rest of my life? Mom Does Anything:>Ep90 ***Keeping It Going*** What a weekend! What a fucking weekend! When we woke Saturday morning, I could barely keep my eyes open, and Jenna had a hangover banging around her skull that matched the soreness my cock had pounded into her pussy. It turns out that orgasms are the best cure for both ailments, though, to help soothe Jenna''s soreness, I spent the morning caressing her swollen folds with my fingers and tongue, using nothing but the gentlest of caresses on her body. We barely left my room the entire day, and Jenna stayed upstairs the entire time, only visiting the restroom to clean up while I made the trips downstairs for food and water. Mom and Dad didn''t say much to me--not that I saw them often--and when I did see them, they were always together. My mother surprised me Saturday evening by sending me a text that read, May I fuck your father tonight? Holy shit, I had thought. Mom actually asked me for permission. Yes, I sent back before Jenna pulled me back into my bed. Later that night, I said to Jenna, "Get on your hands and knees and spread your legs wide." Jenna did as I instructed, and I grabbed onto her hips and pulled her knees to the end of the bed. Bellow me; her ass cheeks and pussyy spread open, hanging golden on the outside and pink down the centerline. Her pussy lips formed a beautiful, pale, upside-down butterfly covered in a dewy film. "How do you feel in this position?" I asked after Jenna shivered while I looked down upon her. "Vulnerable," she whispered. "Open. It''s like I have no power. I''m just waiting...." "Waiting for my cock?" I asked, smiling and dragging my forefinger through the crack of her ass. "Um," Jenna hummed, "yeah." "This is the bitch''s position." Jennaughed. "I''m a bitch?" "A sexy bitch." I feathered the pink meat of her pussy with my fingertips and wondered if my time with Mom was about to get me into trouble. "Yeah?" She asked, shaking her ass up and down in a tight, rippling twerk. "You gonna fuck me like a bitch, Daddy?" I groaned, and after wetting my cock with the lips of Jenna''s dripping cunny, I held her still and slipped my prick into her snatch, giving her the fucking a sexy bitch deserved. Afterward, she said, "Get down like I was." "What?" I asked. "On your knees." Jenna stood beyond the edge of the bed with her hands behind her back and a smile on her face. She looked sweet and innocent as she batted her eyshes and swayed her shoulders front to back. "Tell me how it feels to be on all fours." "You''re kidding," I said, sitting up in the center of my bed. "I''m not doing that." "Do it." "No." "Yes!" It took some more convincing and some bratty pouting, but eventually, I found myself on my knees at the edge of my bed with my feet and shins hovering in the air. After several pushes against my spine, I dropped onto my hands, and after several nudges against the insides of my thighs, I spread my knees for her. God damn it, but it felt weird to be in that position. "How''s it feel?" Jenna asked, putting her hands on my ass cheeks. "As you said," I whispered, "vulnerable." I shivered. "Exposed. Open. Like I''m surrendering myself to you." Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Mm-hmm," Jenna whispered. "When I do it, it makes me so wet. Your cock is getting hard again." Iughed as my dick turned rigid while hanging below me, the head angled toward the bedspread beneath me. I felt big, with a rubber-like hardness that could yield but not bend. "Do you like the taste of my asshole?" Jenna asked. "Yeah." I licked my lips. "Why?" "I want to try something that I saw online." She spoke in a quiet voice, not a whisper, just quiet. "Something dirty." A chill ran through me as Jenna slid her hands down my ass and over the backs of my thighs. Her right hand slid to my balls, ringed them, stretched them, which made goosebumps dot my skin, then she continued forward and gripped my cock. Her left hand reced her right hand on my sack, and a cold ripple of adrenaline resonated through my body. My precum dripped, and Jenna collected it with her fingers and jerked the sticky fluid over my dick. "I can get on my back and--"N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jenna''s breath warmed my asshole right before the tip of her tongue pressed against the smoothness of my rim. After that, I grabbed onto my bedspread, turned my mind off, and allowed Jenna to take me to new, unimagined heights of pleasure. The one thought I had was: Mom would love doing this to me... if I made her. Since Sunday was ourst day together, we spent the morning fooling around, talking, and eating in my room. We were wondering if we should shower when Mom knocked on my door. I knew it was Mom because while Dad was allowing me to have fun with my girlfriend, he didn''t want toe anywhere near us. "Come in," I said after Jenna, and I pulled on a pair of shorts, and Jenna pulled a nket over her breasts. My door opened enough for Mom to stick her head in. She looked around, inhaled deeply, and said, "Open your windows and let the air conditioner, or a fan, run through here." She shook her head, and her gaze shifted from me to Jenna and back to me. "I''m going to spend my day getting ahead of next week''s workload." She gave me a serious look. "But I want you two to take a shower. It smells like"--her stare slid from me and focused on Jenna--"pussy in here." Mom pulled her head from the room and shut the door. "God," Jenna said, her cheeks turning pink and getting rosier by the second. "Why does your mom have to be so blunt? Does she hate me now?" I shook my head and crawled onto my bed, pushing down my shorts. "She''ll never hate you," I said. "But you''re another woman having sex in her home. Imagine how that feels?" Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! Jenna shrugged, then she frowned and said, "Oh, no.... What do you think my dad''s going to say when we fuck at my house?" "I don''t care what he says," I said, sighing and pulling the nket from Jenna''s body. "Mom wants us to shower, but I think that we can get a little dirtier before we do, don''t you?" "Your Mom," Jenna said. "She''s not my mom." "But if she were, I''d fuck you anyway." "Ooh," Jenna hummed, puckering her lips and narrowing her eyes. "You''re nasty." We spent thest hour before she had to go home making slow, passionate love. We didn''t rush. We didn''t experiment. We didn''t see what felt good. We shut our mouths, ended the dirty talk, and I stroked her pussy channel with long thrusts, using my entire cock to massage her insides. Jenna came several times, herst orgasm shaking her body as I shot thest of my load into her pussy. We had five minutes to spare by the time we had finisheding. Six o''clock came, and Mom knocked on my door as Jenna''s phone rang. Her dad was on the other end of that call. She showered by herself, and I followed, then I walked her to her house next door. We kissed before she went inside, and I went back home to rest, but mentally, I prepared myself to fool around with Mom should the momente. But the moment didn''te. Mom went to bed with Dad even though he had taken his sleeping pill early in the night. I thought about texting my mother, and I thought about getting her and dragging her to my room, but in the end, I decided that I''d rest for the night and see her in the morning. We had agreed that our affair would go on, hadn''t we? My mind spun as I fell asleep. My mother was no virgin. My mother was looking for casual sex with someone she loved. My mother wanted adventure and everything that she wasn''t getting from Dad. Mom wants you to make her do things. That was myst thought before I fell asleep. When I woke, my first thought was, All right, Mom, I''m going to make you do things today--naughty things. It took me several minutes to decide if I wanted to go downstairs naked or clothed. That was a hard choice, but I stripped down to nothing, took a soapy shower, dried myself, and I didn''t put anything on as I headed downstairs. It was past eight in the morning, and I had heard the soft rumble of the garage door opening and closing, so I knew my father had left for work. Would Mom be naked? I hoped so. Had Jenna''s visit hurt feelings? I hoped not, but I mean, I think I knew... it must have. Did Mom remember our drunken fuck on the couch after I had taken Jenna''s virginity? My shoulders tightened, and my heart sped up as I headed downstairs, taking each step one at a time and using slow, heavy movements. Please, Mom, I thought, no drama. Mom Does Anything:>Ep91 Mom wasn''t in the living room, so I turned right at the stairs, swung around one-hundred and eighty degrees, and walked straight to the kitchen through the shortcut hallway. My cock, hanging heavy on my sack, thickened with each step. I took a deep breath as my heartbeat swelled. What kinds of thoughts were running through my mother''s head? I stepped into the kitchen and walked straight to the marble ind. Mom sat at the breakfast table as she always did in the mornings, reading the paper as the sun shined through windows and sprinkled her in brightness. She looked clean-- angelic--her skin glowed, and the color of her makeup held a subtle, yet vibrant, beauty. She had done her hair up in a bun again, but with long strands hanging down her back. They looked unintentional but were too stylish not to be on purpose. An off-the-shoulder satin crop top covered her body, stopping just below her breasts, and a small pair of tight, satin boyshorts hugged her lower body. I took a deep breath and asked, "Did you remember not to wear your panties?" The right side of Mom''s lips twitched, pulling into a smile that she quickly hid. She ruffled her paper, set it down, and turned toward me. Mom scooted her butt to the edge of her seat and spread her knees wide. With her left hand, she reached down to the right side of her crotch, curled her fingers into the leghole, and pulled the fabric to the left. The sun-golden meat of her pussy came into view, her folds pressed together, looking thick and tasty and making my cock go fully hard between one moment and the next. "Good," I said. Mom fixed her shorts. "Now that you have your teen pussy to y with, I guess you don''t need to make me do anything anymore." I hoped this was a game. "That''s not true." "How so?" "I only get Jenna from Friday evening to Sunday evening," I said. "If I try to touch her any time before or after, her dad might throw another fit." "Maybe." "And," I said, "there are things that I can make you do that Jenna won''t do." "Dirty things?" Mom asked, dropping her chin and giving me a big, doe-eyed pout. "Too dirty for a teenager." "Like what?" "Come over here; I''ll show you." Mom stood and walked toward me, her body taller but smaller than Jenna''s. She had more grace and less bounce--less shape--though my cock throbbed just as hard for her body as it had for Jenna''s. An ache pulsed through my balls, and the image of my testicles filling with cum shot through my mind. Cum for my mother, I thought, and she was going to get every sticky drop of it. My hands came up as Mom reached me. I put my right hand behind her neck, and my left hand found her side and slipped around and down, pushing beneath her satin shorts and riding the crack of her ass to the cleft between her thighs. Mom gasped as I cupped her soft pussy from behind, finding her m damp and the slot between her lips sticky with dew. "You''re already ready for me," I whispered, looking into Mom''s eyes as the underside of my cock settled against her stomach.From N?velDrama.Org. "Like a good slut," Mom whispered. Her eyes searched mine. "Am I good slut for you?" "The best," I said, my wordsing out with a groan as I pressed my lips to my mother''s. Our mouths melded together, sliding and turning, then our tongues slipped forward and touched. Wetness greeted me as I pushed my tongue into my mom''s mouth. Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Mmm, mmm, mmm," Mom moaned as I sawed my fingers through her pussy lips. She grunted and rose to her toes as I hooked my middle and ring fingers into her snatch and pulled her upward. After several minutes of pussy stroking, I lifted her into the air, my fingers still inside her. Mom spread her legs, circling them around my waist and trapping my cock between her pussy and my stomach. She locked her ankles together, and my fingers stayed buried in her muff, only deeper than before, her wet folds turning mushy beneath my touch. "Like that, slut?" I asked, my lips moving against hers as the underside of my shaft pressed against her clit. "Yeah," Mom moaned, her face trembling as I massaged her insides with my digits. "What things are you gonna make me do, baby?" Mom bit her lower lip as she ground her clit against my cock with side-to-side hip motions as I stroked her from behind. "Dirty things? Nasty things? Naughty things?" "Very," I whispered, licking a vertical line across her lips. "Come on." I carried Mom out of the kitchen and through the living, putting her on our couch. I curled my fingers into the waistband of her shorts and tugged them from her body, the effort pulling her legs straight into the air. Mom crossed her arms and took hold of her shirt''s hem, taking it off as her small feet fell to the floor. She tossed the shirt over the back of the couch and looked up at me with a wild smile on her face and a yful light in her eyes. "I want you to eat my asshole." My heartbeat rose, knocking against the underside of my chest with a beat that sent chills throughout my body. "Jenna did it yesterday." "The little slut," Mom whispered. "It felt great," I said, "but there was a lot ofughter involved. She''s too young to take it seriously." "I can do better, baby," Mom said, scooting to the edge of the couch. "I promise." Jesus, I thought. Mom loves this. How had she kept this side of her suppressed for so many years? Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Show me," I said. "Sit down, baby," Mom said, sliding off the couch onto her knees. I sat, and Mom ced her hands on my shoulders and pushed. I sank back. She grabbed me behind my knees and pulled, and I slid my butt toward the edge of the couch. She urged my legs up, and I lifted them. A strange sensation passed through--this position was weird--and a light, hollow buzz swam through my limbs, making them want to shake. I closed my eyes and tried to calm my breathing as I held my legs up, back, and wide, giving my mother''s mouth ess to my cock, balls, and asshole. I''m not going to do this position often, I thought as Mom''s tongue pressed against the bottom of my scrotum and licked upward. I moaned as my face twitched with pleasure. Mom''s tongue traveled up my sack, around it, then up it again, not stopping until she rolled her mouth over my ns and took my mushroom tip into the warmth of her mouth. "Oh, shit," I moaned. "Mmm," Mom answered with a thick and wet ent. I kept my eyes closed and my legs up, thinking, Pornstars do this all the time; it''s no big deal! Meanwhile, moans left my lips as my mother covered my cock and balls in her drool and jerked me off at the same time. Her tongue seemed to be everywhere, on my cock, on my balls, the inside of my thighs and lower, finding my asshole and taking my rim for a ride as she jerked off my wet prick. She used a featherlike touch on my backdoor, then wiggled her lingual muscle against my asshole, then feathered me again--her intensity bringing tingles to my skin. The tip of my dick started to itch with the need toe. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," I moaned. "Yeah, baby," Mom whispered, her lips never leaving my skin. "You''re making Mommy do dirty things, baby. Making me lick your ass like this...." And she licked my ass, my toes curling, and my fingertips digging into my skin. "What would your father think?" I gasped. Mom Does Anything:>Ep92 Mom never tried to rece her finger with her tongue--I would have freaked out--and her tongue proved to be more than enough to get my pulse racing. My balls tightened within minutes, and that swirling itch of pleasure continued to dance atop the tip of my prick. I wanted to grab my knob and squeeze. Mom jerked me faster as my cock swelled, and her other hand rose to massage my balls in a caress that made me whimper. "Fuck, I''m gonnae," I moaned, my voice trembling and the darkness behind my eyelids exploding with color. I dug my fingertips into the backs of my knees. "Mom, fuck. I''m gonnae hard, Mom. Fuck, Mom. Fuck-fuck-fuck--Mom!" "Umm," Mom uttered as she took the head of my cock between her lips and sealed them shut. She never stopped jerking me off or rolling my balls within her fingers. I came, the cum within me seemed to explode from my tip, and Mom sucked it down, drinking it fast and quick. The sounds of her throat gulping down my jizz filled my ears. I released my legs as my body turned to liquid. Only my orgasm remained, and it continued until I had no pleasure left within my body to give, leaving me an empty husk that could only tremble. As Iy panting and trying to regain my breath, I opened my eyes. Mom had stood, and she was smiling down at me as burning embers backlit the green of her eyes. "I didn''t just get ahead of my work yesterday," Mom whispered with a hungry tremor. "I finished today''s workpletely." She turned and started to walk away. "I''ll be upstairs. Your room or mine?" "Mine," I said as my pulse slowed and my breathing calmed. "Always mine during the day, where you belong." Mom uttered a throaty, excitedugh and went upstairs. I sat on the couch, thinking about what naughty, nasty, and kinky things I should make my mother do next. I didn''t have many options when it came to getting kinkier with my mother. I didn''t own any toys, straps, restraints, plugs, or dildos--dildos! I went upstairs, turning to the right and walking to my mother''s room as my cock stayed semi-hard against my sack. Inside, I looked in her bedside drawer, where her dildoy next to a palm-sized bottle of lube. I grabbed them. Before leaving her room, I stopped and looked at my parents'' bed and their bedside drawers. So much trust between my parents, I thought. As the words lingered in my mind, a chill ran down my spine. Did I count as a betrayal? No. A mother can''t cheat on her husband with her son, right? Yeah, right. I turned and left the room. Whether it was a betrayal or not, I wasn''t going to stop, and if one day I discovered my own son fucking his mother or even my mother, I''d say, "Way to go, son. Way to go." "What the hell is wrong with me," I said as I reached my bedroom. Mom hadn''t closed the door. She was on my bed, near the edge, standing on her knees with her hair atop her head, held by two braids that seemed to have no end as they swam through her sunlight hair. How long had I been downstairs? She had grabbed two of my belts. Oney crosswise on the bed in front of her knees. She had folded the body over itself the way a pissed-off father might before he threatened to spank his daughter, and the other she had wrapped around her neck like a leash, the long end pulled forward and hanging over her left shoulder. "Well," Mom whispered, looking at the dildo in my hand. "What have youe here to make your mother do now?" I sighed as I dropped my eyes between my mother''s legs. She was standing with her knees spread, and the point of her blonde pussy glistened, ending in a wet, pink line that the sunlight pouring through my bedroom windows lit from behind. "Everything," I said and walked forward with my heart thumping and my cock swelling. Our mouths met, our tongues danced, and I dropped onto theforter in front of the beltid out in front of my mother''s knees. My right hand grabbed onto Mom''s makeshift leash and pulled, not hard, but Mom reacted as if I had. "Uh," she groaned, tilting her head back and arching her spine as she pushed her hips forward. I pressed my lips harder against hers, and I brought my left hand forward, cupping her silky pussy and pushing my middle finger into the dewy slickness between her cunny lips. "Have you been a bad girl, Mom?" I asked, the words pouring out of me with no thought behind them. "Has my mother been bad?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Yes," Mom whispered, nodding her head and looking up at me. Her eyes looked big and zed, as though she were drunk, and her movements had a slow sensuality that reminded me of walking in a dream. "I have." My cock rose from my sack, turning rock-hard and pushing into my mother''s stomach. Mom''s hands came up, grabbing my shaft, one atop the other, and she started a double-fisted jerk over my cock. I looked down, moaning, and so did she, opening her mouth. Her spitnded atop my knob a secondter, and her hands rolled over it, pulling the saliva down my shaft toward my balls. Mom jerked me fast and hard, producing sticky-wet music as she drooled more of her spit over my prick. "Ah, you fucking slut," I moaned. "Yeah," Mom said in a rough voice. "I''m a dirty, naughty slut who needs a spanking." Iughed, thinking, I was getting to that! But what I said was, "You''ve needed a spanking for a long time, haven''t you?" "Too long, baby." Mom''s words trembled. "It''s been at least eighteen fucking years since your fatherst hit me." "Hit?" "Spanked," Mom whispered, "but it sounds so fucking hot to say ''hit." Mom Does Anything:>Ep93 I nodded my head as I slid a second finger into my mother''s slippery muff. She was so soft and warm on the inside, and the deeper I went, the slicker and hotter her insides grew. There was another world within my mother''s pussy, made of tenderness and gooiness and stic softness that made me tingle down to my very soul. "Get on all fours," I ordered in a harsh whisper. Mom pouted, but she let go of my cock and turned to her left, dropping down onto her hands in front of me. I pulled her leash, first to my right, then forward and away from me, having to stretch my arm and lean my upper body over my mother. The belt loop tugged on her neck, and she turned away from me, crawling around and forward until she had presented me with her little feet, her sexy pussy, and her small ass. I dropped to my knees, my instincts taking over. Mom''s small feet seemed spotless. My mouth descended, my tongue came out, and I watched--a silent observer--as I ced the tip against the sole of Mom''s foot and licked upward. "Ooh," Mom gasped, her words light, airy, and trembling. I licked her foot again, concentrating on the center, and Mom''s entire body trembled. I grabbed her foot, lifting it, her knee bending, and I took several of her toes into my mouth. (Thank god Mom kept her floors in pristine condition.) "Shit," Mom hissed. "Oh, baby, no, they''re so sensitive--oh my god!" I devoured her toes, sucking on each little nub, moving my tongue across their length, and licking between each one. As I wet them, I moved my thumbs over the soles of her feet, massaging her, and Mom''s body shook with every push across her skin. I kept my eyes open, looking at her feet and upward, between her legs, where her pussy pulsed whenever I licked, sucked, or massaged her extra hard. I went from one foot to the other, making sure to give each foot the tender care it deserved. Mom whimpered and gasped the entire time. The longer I did this, the wetter her pussy became until a thick sheen of honey left her pussy crease bright pink and glossy and ready for some thick and meaty family cock. "Bring your feet together," I said as I stood, but I didn''t rise all the way. I kept my knees bent, and when Mom''s heels touched, as did her toes, I took my cock and slipped it between the narrow, oval gap between the inner sides of her tiny feet. "Oh," Mom rasped. "You''ve be a nasty fucker, Mark. Nasty, nasty, nasty, fucking my feet like that." I don''t think I''d ever heard her voice sound so rushed before. I fucked her feet for a little while, saying, "I''m going toe on these tiny beauties one day, and you''re going to lick them clean." Mom moaned, and her shoulders and back contorted as a shiver trembled through her body. I gave her feet several more strokes before I straightened and grabbed the second belt from the bed. I held the belt just under its midway point, still folded in half, making it easier to swing. Mom tensed, and when I grabbed the leash around her neck and pulled, forcing her neck and back to arch, she dug her fingers hard into theforter beneath her. "How bad have you been, Mom?" I gave the belt-whip several light practice swings off to the side. Mom tried to turn her head to the right. "How bad?" "Very bad," Mom gasped. "I''ve teased my son until he couldn''t take it. Until he had no choice but to put his bid, incest dick in me." She moaned. "I''m an incest whore, Mark. I''m a family fucker. A son sucker. I''ve been so--ah!" The belt snapped against her right ass cheek. A red mark appeared across her flesh. I hadn''t hit her hard, and I didn''t n to, but I had hit her harder than I had meant. "Oh, baby," Mom moaned as if she had juste. "Spank me again." I brought the belt up so that the folded loopnded on my right shoulder, then I snapped it down. Mom yelped as a white line formed across her cheek. It quickly turned red. I spanked her again. A growl left Mom''s lips, almost a bark. I lifted my left arm high, stopped only by Mom''s leash, and I brought the belt across my body and to my left, spanking my mother''s other ass cheek. "Baby," Mom whined. "Oh, baby, spank me harder--harder!" An ache ran through my cock as my stiffness nearly snapped in two. I spanked my mother harder. She whined. "y with your pussy," I whispered. "You''re going toe while I punish you." "Oh, yeah," Mom gasped. "Make your mothere with that belt." And so I did. Mom''s left hand appeared between her legs, her fingers pressing into her soft muff. First, she gathered her juices, then she banged her pussy with her middle and ring fingers, pushing her pussy lips inward as she dipped into her softness. I rained blows upon her ass, light ones, hard ones, stiff ones, stinging ones, loud ones, and everything between. Mom''s pussy gushed. She spread her knees wide, lowering her body, and I ckened my grip on her leash. She nted her forehead on the bed and went at her pussy with both hands, diddling her clit while she slid several digits into the pink cleft between her legs. Her lips bulged, and her asshole spasmed--her moans came in harsh, animalistic grunts. When Mom came, she cried, squirting her cum onto my bed as my leather belt snapped against her ass again and again. "Fuck, oh fuck, fuck," Mom panted, falling to the bed as I let go of the leash. I had reddened her ass, but I hadn''t left welts. She probably wouldn''t mind, I thought, but I preferred my mother''s skin smooth. Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Oh, fuck, baby boy," Mom said, sighing and crawling up the bed. "What''s next?" I swallowed, having to work my lips before I managed to say, "Your virgin asshole." ***** "Oh, oh, ooh, oh," Mom moaned into the pillow beneath her face. My mother--my fucking mother-y naked in the center of my bed, with one thick pillow beneath her hips and stomach, propping her ass into the air and another beneath her face, unable to muffle her moans. "Ohhhhh--fuck!" I had removed her leash from around her neck. "That''s it, Mom, take it," I whispered. Mom''s ass shined with her lube. I had gotten carried away, pouring the thick liquid in her crack and around her cheeks and down between her thighs, making her swollen pussy folds glisten. She had her legs spread wide, her knees out to the side in a frog squat. I was kneeling between her calves, with my left hand rubbing her pussy as I pumped my middle finger in and out of her virgin asshole. My finger looked huge as it pushed her little pucker inward. Her wrinkled rosebud didn''t want to give, and the rubbery muscles refused to rx. Even with the lube, the tight seal of her anal ring around my digit felt like it was going to crush my finger. I couldn''t wait to get my cock into her, but first, I had to loosen up my mother''s butt. "That good, Mom?" "Oh, fuck," Mom moaned. "It''s so... so... so god damn good."N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I eased my middle finger into her ass up to the second knuckle and wiggled it around. Mom purred as I rubbed the sides of her hot anus. The sensation came from her anal ring and where my fingertip brushed her insides, but there was nothing gripping the length of my digit within her ass. I pushed into thest knuckle, mashing my closed fingers against her cheeks, and I felt something rubbery touch my fingertip. I pulled my finger out and pushed back in. Out and in. Out and in--Mom groaning--and then I finger-fucked my mother''s rear passage as fast as I could. My Special Heat:>Ep1 Introduction: Little sis needs my special heat. Read and enjoy.. "I''m cold," Betsy announced, as if this was a huge revtion. My younger sister was alwaysining about the temperature. I swear, she came out of the womb shivering. Despite the fact that we lived in Florida, where even the chilliest days were still hot, my sister was forever freezing. It was azy Sunday afternoon. I was sitting on the te, sectional couch, watching the NBA Finals on the family''s immense tscreen TV. My sister stood off to the side of the living room, her arms crossed around her chest, like trying to hug the heat into herself. Betsy was bundled in a heavy, grey hoodie and dark sweatpants. I could barely make out her umber eyes under her hood. She''d gathered her long, light brown hair in a braid, and it ran down her chest like a dashing escapee. "Can I sit with you, Bran?" Betsy asked. She lifted her feet one-by-one off the tile floor like it was far too icy for her bare toes. "You''re into basketball now?" I asked. "No, but this air conditioning is out of control," Betsy said, "Dad already said I''m grounded for a month if I touch the thermostat again." Iughed, but I knew my sister wasn''t joking. Our father may have loved us both, but he adored air conditioning with an incongruently heated passion. Turning down the A/C was a betrayal far beyond what he would tolerate. "Seriously, I just need to sit with you for a bit to warm up," Betsy said. I shrugged. Betsy may have been strange about temperature, but otherwise she was a pleasant girl to be around. We weren''t the kind of siblings to cuddle on the couch, usually, but I wasn''t going to freak out about it, either. My half-hearted approval was apparently enough, and Betsy hopped next to me. There was plenty of room for both of us, but she scooched right next to me like we had to share a single cushion. Betsy snuggled into my chest, then grabbed a fleece nket from behind the couch and put it over the both of us. "Oooooo, you''re warm," Betsy said, as if it was the bestpliment she could give. "Feel better?" I asked. I felt my sister shudder against me. "Getting there," she said. Betsy was petite, about 5''2" at most. She''d run cross country in high school, which had kept her trim. I had no true sense of her shape, though, because she was always tooyered to tell. Even when we hung out at the pool in our backyard, she stayed well covered (the water, shocker, was too cold to swim in). Betsy pushed her brown braid behind her ear and looked at the screen. "Who are you rooting for, the orange team?" "Yes, the orange team," I said, unable to hide my mocking tone. "I enjoy how their overwhelming orange-ness keeps the green team in check." "Jeez, I was just asking a question," Betsy said. She pouted in a way that made her look prettier. I suppose I would say that my eighteen-year-old sister was cute. Her face was attractive in that ''girl-next-door'' kind of way. She had a button nose and thin pink lips that seemed to always be smiling. Several of my friends had asked about her, always with the same question. I wonder what she looks like under all those clothes? Obviously, I made it clear they weren''t allowed to find our for themselves. I tried to keep my focus on the game as Betsy burrowed into me. Somehow, my sister was snuggling even closer into my chest. Unlike Betsy, I was tall and broad. She felt tiny as she squirmed into my side. "Feelingfortable yet?" I asked, impatiently. "Trying to," Betsy said, "Seriously, you''re super warm. How are you this warm?" "I don''t know," I said, "I just am." "Well, we need to do this way more often," Betsy said, "It''s like cuddling up to an oven." "Your own personal heat rock," I said. "Are you suggesting I''m a lizard?" Betsy asked, pretending to be insulted. "You are kind of iguana-esque," I said. "Then you must be a bear," Betsy said, "A big, cozy grizzly." nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "I could live with that," I said, "I wouldn''t mind eating salmon all day." "Maybe steal a few pic-a-nic baskets to change things up," Betsy said. "That would be nice," I said, "You''d have to eat flies, in your new iguana life." "But I''d have crazy awesome eyesight," Betsy said. "And two penises." "Wait, really?" Betsy asked, turning my way. I nodded. "Ew, no thank you." "You might enjoy it," I said, teasing.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Please, I can''t even find one," Betsy said. I gave her an odd look, but she ignored it. My sister finally settled against me. She let her head loll on my chest. I looked at the TV and realized I''d totally lost track of the game. Without thinking about it, I absently stroked the back of Betsy''s hooded head. She let out a little coo. This was nice in a way that I wished wasn''t brother-sister nice. It had been a while since myst girlfriend, and I missed the intimacy of it. Having this time with Betsy didn''t exactly scratch that itch (again, sister), but it reminded me that it was there. Betsy groaned and slid her hand up my chest. She looked up at my face and we shared a strange, secret smile. She tilted her head upwards and for a moment it looked like... "Brandon! Betsy! Come help with groceries!" We startled as we heard Mom''s voice calling to us from the garage. Betsy and I both jumped up from the couch like we''d been doing something far more inappropriate than watching a basketball game. * That night, I took a long shower before going to bed. When I was done drying off, I changed into my usual sleep clothes -- a pair of nnel pj pants with no shirt -- and slipped under the covers. I''d been at FAU for two years,muting from home to save money. Now that I was about to be a junior, I was nning on finally moving out. But there was somethingforting about staying in my childhood home. I knew most of my ssmates couldn''t wait to be on their own, but I didn''t mind it. I liked my family. We got on well. My mom was super supportive, and Dad was always helping me out with stuff. Plus Betsy. She wasn''t so bad. Being in an apartment by myself seemed like it would be super lonely. I was about to switch off my bedroom light and pass out when I heard a soft knock on my door. "Hey Bear," Betsy said, stepping inside my room. My cute, brte sister was wearing all heryers, like before. I''ve been told I look like her -- same brown hair and eyes, same lips and nose -- but personally I didn''t see it. My sister was adorable. I was a big, awkward lug. "Hey ''Guana," I said. "That does not sound right," Betsy said, "Too close to guano." "Fair enough," I said, "What''s up, Bets?" "I''m super cold and I''m having trouble falling asleep," Betsy said. She gave a full shiver to punctuate her point. "You were so warm this afternoon and I can''t stop thinking about it. Can Ie sit with you for a bit?" I eyed my sister warily. It wasn''t the strangest request ever, but it felt awfully odd. "I only have on bottoms," I said. "So?" Betsy asked, "You''re still my heat rock." I sighed and lifted up myforter. Betsy pped her hands, excitedly, then leapt next to me on the bed. Like I said, this was the room I grew up in, so I only had a double. But there was enough room for the both of us. "Ohhh, that''s nice," Betsy said, again snuggling into me. She rested her head on my bare chest, snaking her hand up to my pec. I wrapped my arm around her back. It was like she was a ko, and I was a eucalyptus tree. My Special Heat:>Ep2 My sister settled into me. Her breath tickled at my chest hair. My eyes lowerednguid as reality began to drift. "What do you want to do?" Betsy asked. "I was about to fall asleep," I said. "No sleeping," Betsy said, shifting into full brat mode. "Not until after I leave. We need to do something." "I could go get Parcheesi," I said. Betsy turned her head and red at me. "I guess we could talk?" I said.From N?velDrama.Org. "About what?" Betsy asked. "I don''t know, life. Stuff like that. You still seeing that guy, David or whatever?" "Ugh, no," Betsy said, "What about you? What happened with that blonde chick you were telling me about?" "Melissa? That went so bad, I can''t even tell you," I said. "What happened?" I could tell I''d piqued my sister''s interest. "What happened with you and David?" I asked. Betsy groaned and rolled her eyes. "He was a pig. All he ever wanted to do was fuck." If you are not reading this book from the website: then you are reading a pirated version with iplete content. Please visit and search the book title to read the entire book for free I couldn''t keep the surprise off my face. I had trouble imagining my sister taking her clothes off, let alone that. Even her use of the curse word was surprising. My sweet sister wasn''t one for swearing, usually. Betsy giggled. "We didn''t actually have sex," she said, "That was the problem. Like, I''m fine with making out or whatever, but he was DTF after the first date and I wasn''t ready. I guess, after, a while, he lost patience with me. I caught him hooking up with some random girl at the grad partyst month." "I''m sorry," I said. "I''m not," Betsy said, "He was a jerk. What about you?" "Oh, Mel and I had sex all the time," I said. Betsy''s eyes went wide, and she shoved me, hard. "Not that!" she cried out, "Why''d you two break up?" "Oh," I said, "Well, that was kind of the problem. Sex was all we ever did. After a while, I realized that we''d never had a real conversation. Like, I didn''t even know her middle name or if she had a big family. It was weird." "I''m sorry," Betsy said, mirroring me from before. "I''m not," I said, "I want a real rtionship. One where it''s not just physical. Where we can talk and have fun. And even when we do touch, it doesn''t have to be about sex. Like, lying around and cuddling is nice, too." "Yes," Betsy said, her voice suddenly distant. "This is really nice." "Seems like you''re pretty warm under there," I said, trying not to hint too hard. "I''m going, I''m going," Betsy said, "I''m not totallyfy, but I guess this will be good enough." My sister slid out from under the covers, then ambled out of my bedroom. When I rolled over to fall asleep though, I found the mattress felt strangely empty. * The next day was Monday, so I spent most of my time answering phones at work. Doing admin for a reinsurancepany wasn''t the worst summer temp job I''d ever had, and it kept me busy. I didn''t put a lot of thought into the day before and what had happened. Mostly because, as far as I was concerned, nothing had. I mean, it was a little weird, what Betsy and I had done, but it wasn''t that unusual. Except, when I got home, I found myself looking forward to something and I couldn''t figure out what it was. Then, finally, it dawned on me. Some part of me, an inexplicable aspect for sure, was anticipating Betsy joining me in bed again. Which was silly for a whole host of reasons. Most importantly was that it wasn''t going to happen again. I''d lived with my sister for almost two decades and we weren''t going to change habits so easily. I had dinner with my parents and Betsy. I watched Netflix on the couch. Finally, around 10pm, I took my evening shower and crawled into bed. The house was quiet. Whatever little hope I had was finally shot down. My sister was clearly noting. KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK "Hey Bran?" Betsy called through the door. I told my sister she coulde in. She was in a simr outfit as the day before, another hoodie (this one yellow) with dark sweats. She had on thick, wool socks, as well. Seriously, we were in Florida in mid-June. Most peoplepared the weather here to living on the sun. How was she everfortable like that? "You don''t have to knock," I told her. "I don''t want to catch you indecent," Betsy said. "I''m always indecent," I said. My sister frowned at me. "Anyway, I was hoping I could get a little warmed up again, likest night." "I make you hot, don''t I," I said. "You make me lukewarm," Betsy said, "At best. But it''s better than icy freezing which is what I feel right now." nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "Well let''s see what big brother can do for you," I said, and patted the bed. "You''re in an odd mood today," Betsy said, but she crawled under the covers and ko-ed up to me once again. "Sorry," I said, "I guess I was trying to be funny, or something." "You are funny," Betsy said, "When you''re not trying so hard. Is something wrong?" I thought about it for a moment. I didn''t think anything was up with me until Betsy came in the room and I got all flustered. I don''t know how to describe it. I was being creepy, awkward, visual novel flirty, and I couldn''t figure out why. "I don''t think something''s wrong," I said, "I guess I found myself kind of looking forward to youing in here again. And I know it''s odd to be looking forward to cuddling with my sister." "It''s not strange, it''s sweet," Betsy said, "I liked spending time with you, too. It''s nice to be close with someone." "Even if it''s your big, dumb brother?" "You''re not big," Betsy said, "Not in a bad way. I like your size, it''s good for snuggling. And you''re definitely not dumb." "Thanks," I said. I felt the need to say something back. "You''re super cute. All my friends say so. And, um, you''re fun to talk to, too." Betsy responded by burying her head into my bare chest. She pulled her hood back, revealing her cute, elfin face. Her cheeks were a little pink and she had her brown hair back in another long, trailing braid. She rested her hand on my chest and began absently tracing her fingers through my hair. "You have a nice body," she said, continuing ourpliment exchange. "Broad, but not fat. Not too muscle-y either. You''re a good hugger." "You''re easy to hug," I said. "Yeah." Betsy yawned. My Special Heat:>Ep3 I blinked awake. My room was pitch dark. I felt something wrapped around me and looked down. Betsy! Oh shit! It was one thing to snuggle. Weird, maybe, but not out of the realm. Falling asleep in the same bed, however, was a really bad idea. We would have a tough time exining that to Mom and Dad in any way that wouldn''te off as wrong. I shook my little sister awake. "Feel warm," she mumbled. I shoved her again. Betsy''s eye slowly opened, then popped wide. "You fell asleep," I told her. "Oh crap!" Betsy said, "Bran, I''m so sorry." "I don''t care, but Mom and Dad will," I said. Betsy gathered herself together and got out of the bed. "It was nice and warm with you. I guess a little too warm. I''ll slip out quietly." I watched as my sister tried to ninja out of the room, but it was more like traipsing. Finally, after tripping twice and almost walking into a wall, Betsy managed to make her way to the hall. I sighed and leaned back into my pillow. That was a close one. While I didn''t think there was anything specifically wrong with what we were doing, something about it, I knew, would look plenty inappropriate to our parents. We needed to be more careful. I closed my eyes but couldn''t fall back asleep. I ended up staring at my phone till 4am, frustratingly awake. * The next day was back to work, but the whole time I found myself thinking about what might happen that night. Again, it wasn''t something I could rationally exin. Who spent this much time looking forward to being with their baby sister? But that didn''t stop me from doing it. I practically raced through my evening routine. As soon as I climbed into bed, Betsy knocked on my door. This time, she didn''t wait for me to respond, she just opened it and stepped inside. Again, she was in her standard uniform, but she had her hair in cute pigtails instead of the usual braid. "I was feeling something different," she said, when I asked about it. Betsy climbed into bed next to me. There was no more asking if it was OK -- this was now the routine. I can''t exin why that made me so happy.From N?velDrama.Org. "Listen, we can keep doing this, but we need to be more careful," I said, as Betsyy next to me. "Falling asleep like that? Mom and Dad would be pissed." "I can''t cuddle with my big brother?" Betsy asked. "You''re in bed with me, at night," I said, "It doesn''t matter what it is, if that''s how it looks." "We can exin it," Betsy said, "Mom and Dad know I''m cold all the time." "You know it''s not OK," I said. "Fine," Betsy said. She rolled her eyes at me, but she scooched in closer. "But I can stay for a bit, right? Till I get a warmer?" "Of course," I said. Again, Betsy put her head on my chest. Let her fingers y on my bare nk. I found myself slowly stroking her hoodie-covered back. I could barely feel the girl under all those clothes. "You always sleep without a shirt," Betsy said, "Aren''t you cold?" "Obviously not," I said, "Does it make you ufortable? Do you want me to put something on?" "No, I like it," Betsy said, "Like I said, you have a nice chest." For a moment, I wondered if I should say the same thing back to her. But, for one thing, I didn''t have any idea what my sister''s chest was like because she always had it covered. And for another, she was my sister. Flirting that way was not OK. Wey there in silence for a bit, lightly stroking each other. I listened to my sister''s soft breath. The little sounds she made as she gotfortable. She had this way of flicking her eyes around -- at my body, my face, my room -- like she was trying to memorize every detail. There was something very adorable about it. "I like this," Betsy said, "Warming up with you." "I like it, too." "It means a lot to me, that you let me do this," Betsy said, "I guess it''s something I could only have with a sibling. Another boy would have expectations, you know? Hugging can''t just be hugging -- it has to be the prelude to, well, things I''m not ready to do. And most brothers would be all awkward about it. I guess I''m saying that there''s only one person in the whole world who I could do this with and it''s you." nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "I''m just keeping you warm," I said. "I know," Betsy said, "But I want you to know it makes me feel special. Lucky, even." Betsy tilted her head up and kissed me on the cheek. Her thin lips left a little wet mark. I turned, feeling like I should reciprocate, and went to do the same. But, somehow, I missed. Or Betsy turned her head. Of something. Because suddenly my lips were on hers. I went from surprised to straight up shocked. Instead of pulling away, jumping back, or anything I expected Betsy to do, my little sister kissed me back. Objectively, it shouldn''t have made a difference whether I was kissing Betsy''s cheek or her mouth. Skin was skin, after all. My sister''s lips shouldn''t have meant anything more, but they did. I could feel the difference. The electric sparks of touching a sensitive spot with one of my own. Finally, we broke apart. Our eyes, however, stayed connected. I stared into my sister''s deep brown orbs. Searched through the little whorls of color. There were flecks of gold in there. Like her eyes wereden with secret treasure. My sister searched me, simrly. "I should go," Betsy said. She got out of bed. Before I could say anything, she closed the door behind her. I stared up at the ceiling. My heart raced. From fear, from anticipation, from... From a lot of things I couldn''t admit. Once again, I found myself wide awake for most of the night. * I tried to catch up to Betsy that morning, but she''d already left for her own job as a counselor at a summer camp a few towns over. I spent the whole day at workpletely distracted. I left early, iming I was feeling sick, and waited for my sister to get back in the afternoon. But when Betsy finally dide home, she went straight to her room. She blew past me so fast, I didn''t even have a chance to say hello. I thought about going upstairs and talking to her, but something about her shut door shut me down. I''d never known a wooden board could be so imposing. My Special Heat:>Ep4 After dinner, I knew going to bed early was a bad idea. Betsy wasn''ting. Despite three days of disturbed sleep, I could tell I was in for another evening of staring at the ceiling. So, after my evening shower, I went back down to the living room and turned on the NBA Finals. I had to hope this series went seven, or else I was going to be in real trouble in a few days. I got on the couch, wearing my pj bottoms and an old t-shirt. For some reason I can''t exin, I grabbed the fleece nket from behind the couch and put it on myp. It''s not like I was cold. I was starting to get into the game when I saw Betsy bound down the stairs. She was in another heavy outfit -- this time a big, brown fluffy sweater and sweatpants. She nced my way and I got myself ready, knowing that things were about to get super awkward. Instead, my sister hurried over to the couch and slipped in next to me. "You''re all set up for me," she said, a tinge of awe in her voice. She pulled the nket over herself and wrapped her arms around my shoulders. Our mom came out of the kitchen holding a stack of small, round cookies. She saw us sitting on the couch and stopped. "How cute," she said, "Sibling snuggle time." "Brandon is so warm, Mom," Betsy said. "Is he now?" Mom asked. She gave me a little knowing smile. "It really is the best," Betsy said. I stared at the game, pretending like the two of them weren''t talking about me. Something about all of this made me feel on disy and it was upsetting. "Well don''t stay up toote, OK?" Mom said, walking up the stairs to her bedroom. "We''re both adults, Mom," Betsy said, "I think we can figure it out." Mom shook her head at both of us, but she kept going. Once she was out of earshot, Betsy poked me in the ribs. "See, I told you she doesn''t care," Betsy said. "Seeing us on the couch in front of the TV and finding us in bed at 2am are two very different things, Bets." Betsy made a little moue, but she didn''t have an answer for that. Instead, she stared at the TV in silence. However she felt about the night before, she didn''t show it. She stayed hooked on to me. Her level offort with the whole thing made me strangely ufortable. "Oh, the orange team lost all of its orange-y-ness," Betsy said. "They''re called away jerseys," I said. "Whatever," Betsy said. She rested her head against my chest. Her brown hair was back in its usual braid. I tried to leave things as they were. Clearly my sister was fine with everything, but I found I couldn''t be. Finally, I gave up and said it. "Betsy, aboutst night. I''m sorry." "About what?" Betsy asked, turning to look at me. Her cute face was crinkled with concern, only making her look more adorable. "The, um, the kiss," I said, "It was a mistake. It shouldn''t have happened. I''m really sorry. All the time we''ve been spending togethertely, I''m enjoying it. If I did something to mess that up, I don''t think I could forgive myself." "Personally, I liked it," Betsy said. "You liked it," I said, "The kiss." "Yes," Betsy said, brightly. "Didn''t you?" I paused. Well, I knew what I was supposed to say. That she was my sister and so it was icky and gross. Except that would be a colossal lie. "It was nice," I said, underselling it by a mile. But I couldn''te out with theplete truth: that a quick peck with my sister had been the best kiss I''d ever had in my life. The fact that it was honest didn''t make it any easier to admit. In fact, it was quite the opposite. "You want to do it again?" Betsy asked. She turned her head up to me. Put her hand on my cheek and leaned in. Betsy didn''t wait for me to answer, she just pressed her lips to mine. Betsy didn''t give me a little peck on the lips. It wasn''t a quick touch. She straight up kissed me, hard. I felt her teeth press through our lips. She teased her tongue against my mouth. Instinctually, I opened so she could slip her tongue inside. The room filled with wet, smacking sounds. Little mmms and aahhs. Betsy kept her hand on my face, lovingly caressing my cheek while we made out. I squeezed her close against me, like trying to pull her body into my own. "So warm," Betsy said, as we kissed on the couch. Not like siblings at all. Like lovers. "But then, you make me go away and you keep the warmth with you." "We can snuggle in bed," I said, "For a little bit." "And kiss some more?" Betsy asked. "Yes," I said. I turned off the TV and we both hurried back to my bedroom. I climbed under the covers and Betsy followed me. As soon as weid down, her lips reached for mine like she''d been holding her breath the whole time. Betsy grabbed my shirt and pulled it over my head. Again, I usually slept that way. I''d always been topless when my sister was with me before. But something about her stripping me seemed so sexual in the moment. nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "This is so wrong," I said, unable to stop myself. Betsy drew back, a look of confusion etched on her adorable face. "Why?" "We''re siblings," I said, as if I was making some shocking pronouncement. "We''re not supposed to do this stuff." "Oh," Betsy said. She paused to think about it for a moment. "I guess, for me, it''s not like that. So, it doesn''t bother me." Now I was the one looking befuddled back at my sister.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "It''s the same as the cuddling," Betsy said, "It''s not romantic. You''re right, that would be wrong if we were doing it that way. It''s more functional for me. Kissing you makes me feel warm. Warmer than when we hug. So, you''re helping me out. That''s all." "Oh," I said, unsure if I was supposed to feel mollified or hurt. "OK." "So, we can keep kissing?" Betsy asked. That was all I needed to hear, I realized. How could I be upset if I got to keep doing this, whatever it was, with my little sister? Rather than answer her question, I simply leaned in, and we reconnected. "You''re warm now?" I asked, after a few minutes of sliding our lips and tongues together. "Definitely," Betsy said, "This is all I want. I''m tired of being cold all the time." My Special Heat:>Ep5 I''m not sure how much time we spent in my bed. I lost track of everything except for the feel of my sister under my fingers. The sweetness of her breath on my cheek. Neither of us fell asleep, that was for sure. Eventually, Betsy pulled back. My lips ached from all the kissing we''d been doing, but I still felt the disappointment well up in my chest. "That should keep me," Betsy said, "At least for a few hours." I raised my eyebrow at her. "Right now, I feel pretty warm," Betsy said, "As warm as I get anyway. But once we break apart it slips away. I''m cold by the time I''m back in bed. Butst night, after the kiss, it kindasted for a while. Long enough for me to fall asleep. I guess it''s like charging up my heat battery. Your kisses are more efficient than your hugs or something." "And you feel like you''ll be OK now?" "Hope so," Betsy said. She gave me a quick kiss on the cheek before she scampered out of my room. Iy back, arms behind my head on the pillow. A strange sense of satisfaction washed over me. I feltpletely at ease with the world. Like I was drifting down a broad stream on a warm summer day. My door popped back open. "Hey," Betsy called into my room, "Camp is off tomorrow for some reason, you want to meet for lunch?" My work schedule was busy, but never so much that I couldn''t step out for a quick bite. I nodded my agreement and my little sister smiled so bright it lit the room. * We met at an outdoor cafe, one of those cute seafood ces on a dock near the water that you find every three feet on the Florida coast. We sat in the afternoon heat and ate our sandwiches (we both got the mahi-mahi), chatting idly about school and life. Even though we were out on a metal jetty under the blistering sun, Betsy was dressed in her usual heavy outfit; like it might snow at any second. I got sweaty just looking at her. We didn''t make out or even kiss. At one point, Betsy held my hand, but only for a little bit. We didn''t act in any way different than what we were, a brother and sister enjoying lunch together. And yet, it so very much obviously a date between the two of us, it felt scandalous. Midway through our meal, Betsy''s head popped up. Like a thought had just urred to her. "Why are you single?" she asked, out of nowhere. "What?" I nearly fell back out of my chair. I knew my sister wasn''t trying to be hurtful, but the question was so direct I didn''t know how to respond to it. "Sorry," Betsy said, "You only caught the tail end of the conversation I was having in my head." I nodded like that made any sense. "I was thinking about how nice it was to sit here with you," Betsy said, tossing her long brown braid behind her shoulder, "And how it would be a nice date if we weren''t well, you know." "Rted?" "Exactly," Betsy said, "And that got me thinking about what a great boyfriend you''d be. I mean, you''re cute and tall. You''ve got a good body. Your hugs are lovely, and your kisses are, well, better than a sister should know, anyway." I felt my cheeks go hot. I looked down and tried to hide it with my sandwich, but I was smiling too hard to take a bite. "And you''re a good guy. Funny and caring. I like spending time with you more than just about anyone. Truly." "Which led you to the thought you finally spoke aloud," I said, "Why am I single?" "Yes," Betsy said. She looked positively thrilled with my ability toplete her broken thoughts. "Do you want to be?" "No," I said, "I miss a lot of things that go with being in a rtionship. Of course, there''s the, um, physical stuff. You know?" This time, Betsy looked down and blushed. "But mostly I just like having that emotional connection. That''s why Mel and I broke up. I realized that we were faking it. I wanted more. But finding that is hard. You don''t get there after a few dates, if you even get that far." "Having the finish line feel so distant makes it hard to start," Betsy said, "But you still have to begin." "I''ve tried," I said, "Am trying. But right now, not so much. What about you? You''re cute and funny. Smart and se... I mean, you''re alright for a sister. So, are you choosing to be single or has the universe forced it on you?" "Somewhere in between," Betsy said. The waitress came by and cleared our tes. I sat patiently and waited while that business was done so that my sister could exin herself. "Unlike my brother, who is pretty great for a brother, most guys are only interested in one thing," Betsy said. "Icthyology," I said, nodding empathetically.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Betsy tried not tough at my dad joke, but she did anyway. Then she red at me for making her do it. "In any case, I''m not ready for that yet," Betsy said, "I''m not a prude. I''d like to do more stuff. But I need to cross the emotional bridge before I can get there, and most guys aren''t willing to take the time. So, I''m single by choice, in that the world is full of stupid boys who can''t be bothered to fill my heart before they stuff it in... Well, other ces." "I''m sorry, Bets," I said, meaning it. "Sometimes I''m d that I''m cold all the time," Betsy said. She gestured at her outfit of sweats, more sweats, and then more sweats. "Wearing all of this? It''s like a suit of armor that keeps me protected and safe. Imagine if I walked around like her." Betsy pointed to a skinny blonde wearing an outfit that may as well have been two hand towels strapped to her body with rubber bands. I had to admit, while parts of me might have liked that look, my brain thought it looked pretty ridiculous. "Maybe somewhere in between would be alright," I said. Betsy smiled at me, wistfully. "Maybe. If I was warm." After we paid the check, Betsy got up from her seat and gave me a quick peck on the cheek. I drove back to the office, feeling so high that I could have walked the whole way. My feet wouldn''t have ever touched the ground. My Special Heat:>Ep6 Betsy practically tackled me into bed that night. "Brrrrr," she said, gripping onto me with surprising strength, "I think Dad turned the A/C up or something." She wasn''t kidding about being cold, Betsy''s whole body trembled as I pulled her close to me under the covers. She was shivering like crazy, so bad we couldn''t even kiss for a bit. Instead, she just held onto me, tight, like a life raft in the ocean. Finally, I felt my little sister settle into her usual spot. Her head notched in the nook of my neck. Hand rested on my bare chest. I squeezed her tight to me. She gripped me back. We stayed still for a bit, like savoring our connection. But soon enough we were back to kissing. I don''t know how these make out sessions started, honestly. We kind of slipped into them. A furtive nce. A shared look. Then pow, duo- directional lipus-lockus. Again, I stroked my sister''s back. She ran her hand up and down my bare torso. Abruptly, I felt something bump against my dick. I haven''t mentioned it to this point, mostly because I assumed it would be fairly obvious. But I was getting truly, epically erect during these little pre-sleep sessions with my sister. I mean, hard as I''d ever felt. My balls would ache like crazy, too, which was probably part of what was keeping me up all night. You''d assume, therefore, that after Betsy left or the next morning or whatever, that I would give myself some relief. Except I couldn''t. Because rubbing away my sibling-induced erection felt far too close to other, more incestuous ideas. So, instead, I was in a constant state of pained, semi-arousal until Betsy and I were together. Then I''d shift to an even more excruciating,pletely unquantifiable level of aroused-out-of-my-mind.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. To this point, however, Betsy and I had kept everything over the clothes and above the waist. My sister must have gotten a little more enthusiastic than usual, reached a little further than she ordinarily might, and bumped into my tumescent member. Considering how huge it felt between my legs -- like a fleshy, throbbing redwood sprouting in the middle of Kansas -- I''m actually kind of surprised that this had never happened before. "Oh!" Betsy squeaked, adorably. She flinched back from me. Her eyes were wide. "Sorry," I said, "It''s not. That is, I''m not. We''re." Betsy saw me struggling but instead of reaching out to help she sat back and watched me thrash. Sweet girl, that. d we never went mountain climbing together, because I''d already be a ck smudge on a rock by now. "It''s natural," I said, finally catching my rational mind, "A reaction to being here with a girl. Any girl." "It''s fine," Betsy said, shifting from a smirk to a friendly smile. "I understand. You can''t control it." "Right," I said, breathing normally for the first time in what felt like hours but had been less than a minute. "It''s a biological response. I''m sorry." "Don''t be," Betsy said. She rubbed my arm affectionately. "It''s totally normal. I''m not upset, at all." "Thanks," I said. I leaned over to kiss her, but Betsy slid back. "It''s just, well, as much as I can appreciate our happy little friend. He''s kind of getting in the way of our warm-up time," Betsy said. "Oh," I said, suddenly feeling very shy. "Well, if you want to go back to your bedroom, I understand." "I''m not nearly warm enough for that," Betsy said, "Can''t we do something about him? You know, help him settle in for the night?" "OH!" I said, suddenly feeling even shyer. "I mean, I guess I could, um, take care of it. If you''ll give me a minute." "That''s, alright, I''ve got it." My baby sister''s hand shot out and grabbed my dick. It was over my pajamas. Far too sudden. And my sister. But it didn''t matter. It''s like I was a supercharged engine waiting to leap off the starting line. And Betsy had found my elerator. I groaned as my sister grabbed hold. It felt better than anything I''d ever experienced. Thebination of the buildup of thest week, the situation itself, even the surprise of my sister -- it made the experience feel more powerful than even intercourse. And Betsy hadn''t even truly done anything yet. My sister squeezed my member through the fabric of the pjs, tightly. Smiling sweetly the whole time. "Feels good?" Betsy asked. "It''s a little tight," I said. "Oops!" Betsy said. She loosened her grip. "I''ve never actually touched one, myself." "You''re not actually touching it," I said, before I could stop myself. "True," Betsy said. She reached into my fly and pulled out my erect penis. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Holyfuck. I''m not that big, I swear. I have a perfectly normal sized dick. Really. But after all the arousal I had saved up andpared to the petite hand that was holding it, I swear it looked like I''d been keeping a fleshy Eiffel Tower in my pants this whole time. Betsy took one look at my cock and giggled with delight. "Oh wow. OK. That''s awesome," she said. She slowly manipted my cock while she dipped her head to examine it at every angle. "Those are your balls, right?" "Yes," I said, my breath tight while my overeager sister lightly squeezed my scrotum. "Sensitive?" "Yes," I gasped out again. "OK, I''ll be careful," Betsy said. She gave a little shiver, and I couldn''t tell if it was the usual chill or more of an incestuous thrill. Again, my sister gripped my dick. But now it was skin on skin. For a girl that was always cold, Betsy''s hand felt plenty warm wrapped around my shaft. She held it there, tight, then looked at me expectantly. "So, when does it go down?" "What?" "How do I make it spit?" Betsy asked, "So we can get back to our cuddle time." "You honestly don''t know?" "Don''t be rude," Betsy said, "I''ve heard about this stuff, watched a few videos, but it always seems simpler than it really is." I nodded, doing my best to keep my expression neutral. My sister was holding my cock -- I had nothing toin about in that moment. I wrapped my hand around my sister''s and showed her, gently, how to move her fist up and down. Betsy nodded, earnestly. The perfect sexy student. After a few strokes, she showed me she got it and I leaned back. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Betsy''s little pink hand ran up my thick, purpling shaft. Her quick little fingers urgently pumped my penis, her tongue buried in the corner of her mouth. "Come on now, little man," Betsy said, "Time to go night-night." "It''s a little dry," I said. "Oh!" Betsy said. She gave her palm a long, sloppy lick, then returned to stroking. On a scale of 1 to 10, my sister grabbing my dick through my pjs had been a 15. So, we had to be somewhere in the hundreds by now. Betsy tucked her braid back and returned to rubbing me off. Her hand made wet sounds as she pushed and pulled. The power of the moment overwhelmed me. It wasn''t just the motion or the touch, though that was plenty. It was seeing my sister up on her knees, bent over my cock. The look of concentration on her face. The fervent little quirk of her mouth. I swear, I could have gone numb from the crown down and I still would have been about to blow my load from what my sister was doing. "Close?" Betsy asked. "Yuh-huh," I said. Barely able to speak. And then I had a thought. An inspiration, really. A lightning strike of ingenuity I''ve yet to match in my lifetime. "When I... When it, well, you know. It''s going to go everywhere," I said. Betsy looked at me like I was speaking ancient Celtic. "When it spits," I said, using her term. "There''s a lot?" Betsy asked. She slowed her movements, allowing me to regain the ability to speak for a moment. "A lot a lot," I said, "So you might want to, like, take off your sweatshirt. So, you don''t get it all messed up." What can I say? It was a desperate gamble. I mean, there were plenty of tissues not two feet away from us. But when you''ve got your sister stroking you, I mean, you kind of have to try to get her shirt off. That''s justmon sense. My Special Heat:>Ep7 Betsy nodded, her face very serious. She reached down for the bottom of her sweatshirt. She pulled it off, revealing a light blue tee. Betsy took that off as well. I was reminded of the old kid''s magician trick of revealing an endless rainbow of ribbons. How far down did all this go? Finally, Betsy was down to just her bra. It was pink andcy, nothing racy at all. A full cup that pretty much covered whatever chest my sister might have had. But what was revealed was more than exciting enough: my sister''s surprisingly fit, t tummy and the beginnings of curvy hips. I was beginning to realize that Betsy''s body was something far more exciting than what I''d surmised based on her all-covering outfits. "Hi," Betsy said, seeing me stare. "Sorry," I said. A cute little smirk snuck across Betsy''s lips. "Let''s get back to it, OK?" I nodded. The little break had not gged my gpole erection one bit. I was at full mast and ready, at any moment, for the big, final fireworks show. Betsy licked her palm again and started stroking. I think she could sense that the end was near because she started working me with a confident abandon. Her movements almost wild as she worked me over. All that stimtion -- the build of thest week, the makeout sessions, seeing Betsy nearly topless -- it all came to a head in five, quick strokes. "Bets," I got out the warning just in time, "Gonna..." My cock swelled. My balls leapt. A fountain of fertility rocketed out of my cock, filling me with ecstatic pleasure. I''m pretty sure I shouted as it went -- the release of endorphins, of my copious cum, overwhelming. As I writhed in pleasure, I distantly heard my sister cry out. "Oh! So hot." The pleasure gripped me too hard for me to notice anything more. All I could feel was every sessive burst of semen. Each a slightly lower peak than thest. Finally, it subsided, and I was able to look up at my sister. She was sitting in the same position as before. Her eyes were distant. I could see my spend had truly spattered her. She was covered with my white stuff. But rather than be disgusted (as most of the girls I''d gone with would be), Betsy was running her hands through it, idly. In fact, I realized, she was doing more than that. My sister was rubbing my sperm right into her bare skin. Like thering on lotion. She lovingly spread my spend over her tummy, making sure every bit of it was sucked up. "It''s so warm," she said, repeating those words again and again. Like a kind of mantra. "I didn''t know it would feel so warm." "You OK?" I asked. Betsy nodded, absently. "You?" "Oh yes," I said. I hadn''t meant it toe out like that, but it had. Fortunately, Betsy just giggled. "I''m sorry," I said, for what felt like the hundredth time that evening. "Don''t you dare apologize," Betsy said, "This is awesome. I didn''t realize your cum would be like this. It''s like covering myself in liquid heat." "98. 7 degrees, or thereabouts," I said. "I''m sofy now, I don''t think we even need to kiss anymore," Betsy said. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Oh," I said. Unable to hide my disappointment. Did I love that handjob? Damn straight I did. But I felt like I was missing out if we skipped the kissing part. "Don''t worry," Betsy said, leaning down to kiss me on the cheek, "I''ll need more warming up tomorrow." My sister practically skipped out of my room, grabbing her sweatshirt on the way out. I had no trouble sleeping that night, that''s for sure. * "It''s not fair," Betsy said, pping her thighs like a little girl who was just told she couldn''t get ice cream. We were both sitting on the couch. My parents were milling around the house, so we''d yet to initiate our evening activities. Instead, we gave each other little teasing touches underneath the nket. Pokes to the side and strokes to the shoulders. Nothing untoward. I''d put the TV on again, but neither of us even pretended to watch. Instead, we enjoyed each other''spany. The way we yed and flirted, it felt more like an evening with a girlfriend than a sibling. I was certainly fine with that. Betsy, however, was full ofints. Despite her discovery from the previous night, she''d woken up as cold as always. And it really bothered her for some reason. "In the moment, covered in your stuff. I mean, it felt better than any sweater I''d ever worn." "Mom. Dad," I said, "In the kitchen." "I want to feel that way all the time," Betsy continued, ignoring my warning. "And I don''t think I can jerk you off every three hours. Can I?" If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! As much as that thought seemed temtping in the moment, I knew my eyes were too big for my testicles. I''d be ready to die after three days of that, no doubt. "What if I, you know, returned the favor?" I asked. I was very much interested in that idea, let me tell you. Just the idea of seeing my sister''s parts was enticement enough. But getting to touch them, bring her to the same peak she''d brought me, that was an amazing thought. "Doesn''t work," Betsy said. She gave me a wan smile. "Trust me, I''ve tried."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "We''re going to bed, kids," Dad said, leading my mom up the stairs. They gave us a wave, like we were a normal pair of siblings having a regr evening instead of a couple waiting to make out like the horny kids we truly were. "I wonder if they''re going to do it," Betsy mused. "I try not to think about such things," I said, "It kind of ruins my interest in doing them, myself." "Don''t do that then," Betsy said, "I need your little soldier to be ready to go into battle as soon as possible." "Little?!" I asked, pretending to be upset. Betsy rolled her eyes at me. "Boys," she said. She took a deep breath. "Trust me, you''re plenty big enough. I don''t know how itpares but based on how I can barely get my fingers around it. I mean, that''s a pretty good sign that I shouldn''t be shoving it anywhere else." "Probably not," I said. Was I having fun with what we were doing? You bet. Was I still very much aware that it was with my sister? Also a stone cold lock. I knew there were lines that we shouldn''t cross. So, all for the better that we agreed we weren''t going there. "Speaking of which, up to your bedroom?" Betsy asked. I nodded, far too eagerly. My Special Heat:>Ep8 Both of us rumbled into my room, shutting the door behind us. I stripped off my clothes, but rather than bother with the pjs, I stayed naked. I climbed onto my bed andy down on top of the covers. Betsy, to my surprise, stripped off her sweatshirt and otheryers above her waist. She was wearing another full cup bra, a blue one. I couldn''t tell too much, but it sure seemed like her chest greatly outstripped her t, tight tummy. Betsy crawled onto the bed, like a stalking cat, and started to kiss me. I wrapped my arms around her back, feeling her bare skin. It felt electric, illicit, like I was getting away with something even more forbidden than making out with my sister. I had ess to something that no one had ever seen, let alone felt. Betsy writhed against me. She held my head, tight, as she pressed her lips to mine. My hardness, naturally, slotted itself between her soft, sweatpants-covered legs. My sister ground herself into my cock. Finally, we broke apart. Betsy gave me a wild grin, then sat up. Without warning, she grabbed my dick and started stroking it up and down. Despite my release the day before, I was no less hard and ready. "I wish itsted longer," Betsy said, thoughtfully, while she worked me up and down. It took me a moment to realize she meant the heat of my ejacte, and not anything else. "There''s not much I can do about that," I said. "No, I know," Betsy said, "I just feel that with the hugging and kissing. Now this. We''re so close to solving this puzzle, I swear." "Have you tried using the boomerang together with the torch and the bombs?" "Well, clearly I''ve found the Master Sword," Betsy said, eyeing my dick. Her face turned super serious. "I want to be warm. For one day. Is that really too much to ask?" "I don''t know what else there is I can do," I said. As if lying back and letting my sister give me a handjob was the absolute peak of my efforts. "It feels so good on my skin, but after it just..." Betsy stopped mid-sentence. Mid-stroke. "Huh." "What''s up?" "I have an idea," Betsy said, "Will you let me try it?" I eyed her, nervously. There were lots of paths Betsy could be taking us down, I realized, and most of them did not end well. I had the upsetting picture in my head of her tying me to a skateboard, lighting a rocket, and sending me down a steep hill to my doom. As if my sister were Wile E. Coyote or something. "It''s not bad," Betsy said, sensing my apprehension. "In fact, I''m pretty sure you''ll like it." "I''m pretty sure thest time you told me that, you tried to feed me a mud pie." Betsy rolled her eyes and exhaled, loudly. "Just lie back, OK?" I did as I was told. My sister started off the right way, she leaned down and kissed me on the mouth. Again, I was overwhelmed by it. Not only the feel of her lips but the strawberry scent of her hair. The way it felt very much like I was kissing a woman and yet also smooching my sister. A sickening twist not unlike going down the first hill on the rollercoaster. Scary and fun. Fun because it''s scary. Betsy let her lips drift lower, like marking a trail so she could find her way backter. My ears and my neck. Down the center of my chest. As her mouth got closer to my dick, it became pretty clear what she had in mind. And this, well, it was way better than a mudpie (better than being sent down a hill on a rocket skateboard, too). "Ohhh, Bets," I groaned as my sister''s lips made contact with my cock. It was only a kiss, but already I was aching for more. My sister slowly pecked her way around my pole. She dabbed her tongue against my shaft. "That''s nice," she said, smacking her lips, "My girlfriends said it was gross, but I kinda like it. Very man-y." "You should give it a really good taste to be sure," I said. Again, I didn''t know what part of my brain was sending out these stupid sayings, but the rest of my mind did not approve.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Betsy gave myment the disdainful look it deserved. But then she gripped my dick and steered it into her mouth. "Oh yeah, that''s much better," she said. I couldn''t tell if she was being sarcastic or not. I was too enveloped in bliss to care. The warm, wetness of Betsy''s mouth slowly engulfed me. I was no longer capable of doing anything but lying back and making iprehensible noises. Betsy slurped up and down my shaft. Her innocent face contorted around my cock into the sexiest expression imaginable. Her mouth gaped open. Her eyes wide and eager. "Ummm," she said, as she shluck, shluck, shlucked up and down my dick. My sister didn''t need instruction this time. It was like she took what she learned with her hand and simply applied it to her mouth. She added little flourishes as she went. Twisted and swirled her tongue in all the right ways. But it was more than her actions. Her enthusiasm, her affection, it took everything over the top. Natural born cocksucker sounds like an insult, but I''m telling you my sister should have it engraved on her wall. Calligraphed onto sheepskin. She was that fucking amazing on her first go. Which was a good thing, because I was quickly losing my mind. Words devolved into sensations. All I could do was lie back and drool while my sister did her thing on my dick. She started sliding her fist up and down along with her mouth and I was down to a puddle. "Warn me before he spits," Betsy said. Weirdly casual, like telling me to watch out for jpenos on the nachos. My Special Heat:>Ep9 "Uhhhhh." I swear that was a whole sentence about what an amazing job my little sister was doing. On how lucky I felt to have this experience for even a second, let alone for longer. A deep and entrancing monologue on the nature of love and its expression through lips and tongue given life over my cock.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Seriously," Betsy said, "I want to be prepared when it happens." "I... uh..." Betsy took her free hand and cradled my balls. Right there, it was all over. "Cuh... Uh... Cumming. Oh Bets! I''m cuh--mming!" The orgasm that erupted from me was unfamiliar. Unlike any pleasure I''d known before. Not only because of the power of the whole experience, but due to what my baby sister did. She didn''t just open her mouth and ept my spend. She didn''t sit back and allow it to happen like every other woman I''d ever been with. My beautiful Betsy hollowed her cheeks and sucked the orgasm out of me. Straight up pulled my sperm right out of my penis -- like I was a milkshake, and my cock was the straw. The pleasure of it so intense it was almost painful. Betsy giggled happily as she drank me down. She gave me an experience so intense I died, went to heaven, and got a high-five from St. Peter before my soul dropped back into my body. Meanwhile, my sister cooed and preened. Gulp gulp gulp. Happy little girl. "That was awesome!" she cried out. I was barely able to speak. "Yuh. Yeah," I said. I tried to sit up but fell backward onto the bed. I felt like Cary Elwes after The Machine sucks an entire year out of him in The Princess Bride. Betsy sat back and rubbed her tummy. "I kind of miss having it on my skin after," she said, "I don''t suppose you could gin up another load?" "Oh fuck," I said, my head lolled on the pillow, "Give me a sec." "No that''s OK," Betsy said. She leaned in and gave me a big cummy kiss on the lips. I didn''t care. Fuck she looked so beautiful in that moment. A little froth of white coating her mouth. "I don''t want to drain my new heat source now that I''ve finally figured it out." Betsy tried to slip out of bed, as I''d been bidding her for the past week. But at thest second, I shot my arm out and pulled her back to me. "Whoa!" she cried out as she tumbled over me. Still, I would not let go. "Oh. OK, I guess I''m staying for a while." I squeezed my sister close. Held her as tight as I could. My post-orgasm euphoria slipped away to cold rationality. It didn''t matter. I kept Betsy there for as long as she''d let me. Eventually, distant through sleep, I felt her slip away. * I didn''t see my sister at all the next morning. It was Saturday, and she texted me she''d be at the bookstore all day, finding the supplies to start her freshman year at FAU. Yes, we were going to be at the same school. It seemed like so much of a better thing after the week we''d had. I couldn''t help myself, though. There was no way for me to ask politely, but I had to know. So, I sent her a fire symbol followed by a question mark. Betsy wrote back: Almost all night! Well, I guess that answered my question well enough. For a bit I thought about also going to the bookstore to get the stuff I needed, but I didn''t want Betsy to think I was being clingy. So, instead, I holed up in my bedroom and yed games. The house was quiet butfortable. Again, I wondered if maybe I should stay home for another year. Even though I didn''t hear my family moving around, just knowing they might be there was enough. When I took a break for lunch, I found my father waiting for me in the kitchen. He gave me a dark stare and my heart sank. Wordless, he gestured for me to take a seat on a stool over by the breakfast bar. "I know what you''re doing," he said. Every organ I had raced for the floor in one sickening, awful drop. "You do?" I choked out. My voice was so thin, I feared it would crack. "Sneaking around," Dad said, "Think you''re so clever." Dad wasn''t a big man. He was thin and short with wispy brown hair. Unlike me, Mom, and Betsy, though, he had these icy blue eyes. When he was angry, they burned right through you. And that, along with his hook nose and thin lips, managed to create an appearance that could send a demon back to hell with its tail between its legs. My father didn''t have to threaten. All he had to do was stare me down and I swear I felt the pee trying to escape down my legs. "Dad, I can exin." "Where. Are. My. Cookies?" Dad said. "What?" I tried to sit back, but forgot I was on a stool and nearly tumbled over. I grabbed the counter to steady myself. "Don''t y dumb," Dad said, "You know I have a secret stash of cookies buried deep in the cab. And now they''re gone. My little circles of chocte happiness." I swear, he looked like he was about to cry. "I didn''t touch your cookies, Dad," I said. My father eyed me, suspicion shading his face. "I don''t even like them," I said, "But there are other people in this house who might also be aware of your secret stash." My Dad cocked his head. "Debra," he said. My mom''s name. I nodded. He marched out of the kitchen, like I wasn''t even there. I slumped onto the stool. Goddamn but that had been close. * "We have to stop," I told my sister when she got home. Betsy arched her eyebrow at me. We were sitting on my bed. I was back in my pj bottoms, and I''d stopped my sister from taking off her sweatshirt. I''d spent the whole day obsessing over what had happened. I didn''t want my time with my sister to end, but I''d seen how it coulde to a finish and I didn''t want that even more. "We almost got caught today," I said. "Dad got mad over some cookies," Betsy said, "That''s not ''almost got caught."" If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Still though," I said, "I got the sense of how things could go. What it would be like. For a moment I was sure we were found out and it was awful, Bets." "Brandon, I was warm almost all nightst night," Betsy said, "For the first time in, like, ever. And you can''t tell me you didn''t like how it happened, either." "It was amazing," I conceded. "Wait, really?" Betsy got pulled out of her monologue. Her brown eyes practically glowed. "I mean, I''m not dumb. I know you enjoyed it. But I figured that was, you know, normal. I''ve only ever done it that one time." "It was the best I''ve ever had," I said, "Not even close." "Better than Mel?" Betsy said. She looked like she was about to ept the Nobel Prize (which, to be fair, if they gave one for blowjobs, she''d probably already have five of them stacked up in her dresser drawer). "You said she was all sex all the time. Seriously?" "It''s more than the physical-ness of it," I said, "It''s the connection we share. You know? So yeah, it was better than Mel or Julie or Kim." "Wait, you got a bj from Kim Sanders?" "It was after prom and she was drunk," I said, shrugging. It was not my proudest moment, being honest. Betsy eyed me for a moment. Like she was thinking everything through. Seriously, I''d never seen a girl get so happy about sucking someone off. But my sister had different standards, I suppose. "So why should we stop?" Betsy said, "I''ve been getting warm and you''re getting, well, something pretty great too. It''s not like it''s wrong." I gave my sister a questioning look. Actually, I was pretty sure that what we were doing was the definition of ''wrong.'' It says so in the bible and everything. Not to mention local bws. Look, did I want our time together to stop? If I truly interrogated myself the answer would be ''no.'' But I was scared by what had happened and I think I was hoping that Betsy might be able to convince me that we could continue. That she''d rationalize our wrongdoing in some way and I could pretend to be persuaded. I know that''s selfish, but it''s where I was. "We''re just helping each other out," Betsy said with a shrug, "Siblings do that all the time." "I doubt our parents would feel the same way," I said. Or our friends. Or the local constabry. Or God. "If it was romantic then sure, it would be an issue," Betsy exined to me, patiently, like talking to a child. "Do you love me?" My Special Heat:>Ep10 "Of course I do, you''re my sister." "Not love. Love." "I don''t think so," I said, after some consideration. To be honest it wasn''t all that clear cut. Love isn''t a switch that''s either on or off. There are all sorts of in-between spots we don''t have words for. I didn''t feel about Betsy what I thought love would feel like (I wasn''t naive enough to think I''d ever been in love with any of my previous girlfriends), so I figured I was probably OK saying ''no.'' "Right," Betsy said, "It''s functional. You''re keeping me warm, that''s all." And so I let my little sister triumph. Like I said, I was rooting for her to win. Besides, I was moving out of the house in a few months anyway. So even if things were progressing a bit further than they should, it wouldn''t matter for too much longer. What''s a bit of oral between blood rtives, after all? Betsy''s smiled, warmly, but then she shivered. "Good. Because I need another dose before I freeze to death." We bothy back on the bed. I pulled the covers over us. Betsy nestled in the crook of my shoulder. I tilted my head and kissed her. I assumed, if it was all transactional as my sister imed, that she would start pushing me to produce my precious fluids. Instead, though, Betsyy back and let us share in each other. I tried to think of a time when I''d felt this connected, this safe, with another human being. I''d been close with Melissa, yes, but it was only a physical adjacency. My previous girlfriends had been high school trifles or after party hookups, nothing even worth considering. This was on a totally different scale from either of those experiences. Because it was Betsy, the girl I''d grown up with, we already had that emotional connection. I wasn''t caught up in my concerns because our rtionship was already well-defined. Concurrently, that closeness should have also made the physical aspect more upsetting. But whatever unnatural, naughty feelings our make out session brought out in me, they only amplified the experience. Heightened it. Like the difference between acoustic and electric. Everything was just more. My little sister slid her hand down my bare chest and straight down the front of my bottoms. She grabbed my dick,manding, and hummed into my mouth. "There''s my new best buddy," she said, smiling at me. "And he seems like he''s more than ready toe out and y. You want to do that big guy? Give me your special gift?" Without waiting for a response, Betsy pushed my pajamas down. I kicked them the rest of the way off. Now I waspletely naked in bed with my baby sister, my dick sticking up hard as ever. I reached for Betsy''s top, but she slipped past me, grabbed my dick, and steered it straight into her mouth. At that point, I couldn''tin about our outfit imbnce. She could have kicked me in the shins and I wouldn''t have said a word. My sister didn''t just suck my dick, she worked at it. Put the job blowjob I suppose. She wasn''t satisfied to repeat the same actions from before, either. She added all new possibilities and permutations -- kissing, licking, nibbling -- like trying to figure out every potential trigger. All the while smiling, happy and hungry. Like I''d introduced her to the best thing in the world. As if she was the one getting pleasure rather than giving it. Finally, though, I gave out. "Bets, I''m almost..." "MmmHm," Betsy said, as if my words were obvious and inevitable. I guess because they were. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! I groaned, loud, as my spend shot into my sister''s waiting mouth. She grunted and coughed on the first st, but happily gulped the rest as I emptied myself. The ecstasy was wonderfully familiar, yet freshly intense. Betsy sat back on her haunches and wiped her chin. Then she wrapped her arms around herself, hugging tight. "So good," I gasped out, stilling down from that incredible precipice. "So warm," Betsy said, almost a moan as she rocked herself back and forth. "I swear I can feel it like a fireball in my belly." I felt so many emotions, staring up at my sister, it was almost as overwhelming as my orgasm. I knew I wanted to show her how good she''d made me feel. How amazing it was to be the object of her efforts. I could only settle on a single thing. Before Betsy could react, I leapt up and tackled her to the bed. She shrieked (hopefully not too loudly) in surprise as both of us bounced on the mattress. I held her body tight in my arms and began lightly kissing her lips. Her face, her neck. Betsy was so overwhelmed, she seemed unable to select a reaction -- so she had them all. My sisterughed, ticklish. Screeched, ufortable. Groaned, aroused. Words barely able to surface as I worshipped whatever exposed skin I could find. There wasn''t much. "Bran, what are you...?" I didn''t give her a chance to finish her thought and reached down to the waistband of her sweatpants. I grabbed whatever cloth I could get hold of and ripped it down her legs. Just like that, Betsy was bare from her waist down to her knees. I was staring at my baby sister''s naked sex.From N?velDrama.Org. Betsy gasped. She tried to close her legs, but I wouldn''t let her. That little glimpse -- her thighs and a bit of her calves -- felt like a forbidden sight. They were thin but not skinny, well-muscled from running yet quite feminine. Her skin so soft and almost creamy. But what was between her thighs was what held my focus. My little sister''s pussy was divine. Fat, outer lips practically ruddy with arousal. Precious pink folds barely hidden behind that, fighting to flower out. A tuft of light brown hair at the top, surprisingly thick and full. "Brandon?" Betsy asked. Her voice thrummed with excitement and nervousness. "I want to return the favor," I said. "I told you, I tried that, it doesn''t make me warmer," Betsy said. "Don''t care," I replied. My Special Heat:>Ep11 In one violent motion, I shoved my head between my sister''s legs. Nose, mouth, tongue all pressed into her pussy. Betsy was dripping wet. Her scent heady. Her flesh soft and pliant. It didn''t seem fair topare my sister''s vagina to another girl''s. It''s not like she could control it; this wasn''t something that she''d achieved. And yet her sex was so amazing next to any I''d ever experienced, I almost felt bad for my exes. I matched my sister''s earlier enthusiasm with my own actions. I licked at her with abandon, hoping that if I moved fast enough, she would forget about her misgivings. Sure enough, I felt Betsy''s legs go from stiff with stress to tight with desire, wrapping like a python around my head. Heard the low groans she let out as she felt someone lick her most intimate ce for the first time. Brothers aren''t supposed to see their sisters'' pussies. They certainly aren''t allowed to know what they taste like. And feeling what happens when your sister cums, well that''s definitely out. But I didn''t care. I worked Betsy to her peak like I would die if I didn''t. Betsy''s legs snapped so tight I saw stars. She arched her back, letting out a high-pitched squeal. The kind of sound that would set the neighborhood dogs on high alert. It sounded almost pained, like the pleasure was being wrung out of her. Squeezed out of every cell. Finally, my sister fell back into the bed. Gasping. I managed to extricate myself from her legs, untangling them like picking myself out of the wreckage. Betsyy back on the bed. Her face was cherry red. Her eyes unfocused. She looked at me and started tough. "You''re dripping," she said. I felt around my face. It was sticky, like I''d buried my whole head in a pot of honey, Winnie-the-Pooh-style. "I liked it," I said. "Me too," Betsy said, oddly wistful. She sat up, looking at some spot behind me. Finally, her golden caramel eyes seemed to center. She sat up and pulled her pants back on. Wrapped her arms around me tight. "Thanks, Bran," she said, "You didn''t have to do that for me." "I wanted you to know how much I enjoyed what you''re doing for me," I said, "How wonderful you make me feel. Not just the orgasms." "Well now I know for sure," Betsy said, "That was incredible. Like nothing I''ve ever experienced. I don''t exactly feel warmer than before, but I''m less cold. If that makes sense." I nodded. I held my sister close as I could. She kissed me, her mouth smelling of my spend. My own still dripping with hers. "I should probably go," she said as she slipped out of my arms. "While I can." I nodded. Feeling my sister cum around me had been almost as intense as my own peak. Sleep overtook me so fast, I don''t even remember Betsy closing the door behind her. *N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I assumed that we''d reached equilibrium. That this was as far as we would go. There was no ce left to escte, so I figured we''d stay there at the top till it was time for me to move out and for us to move on. As if to reinforce all that, the next few days passed and little changed. Our new routine slowly solidified. Betsy would sneak into my bed after hours and suck me off. I would lick her topletion. We''d kiss, snuggle, and call it a night. Betsy continued to prove that she was queen of the cocksuckers. And as I learned my sister''s body, I showed that own my cunnilingual skills could conquer her just as easily. My sister had finally found a way to warm herself up. And she seemed more than willing to allow me to return the favor afterwards. But what I''d thought of as hard, craggy stone was actually made of gtin. And the supposedly solid structure of our rtionship was for more pliant than I''d pictured. Game 7 of the NBA Finals was on a Friday night, and we settled down to watch. I made a bowl of popcorn and Betsy snuggled in by my side. "Are you sure you don''t want to go upstairs?" I asked. "No, that can wait tillter," Betsy said, "I''m invested in my orange team." I didn''t have the heart to tell her that wasn''t what they were called. I honestly didn''t care who won, I was mostly watching because I liked basketball. But since Betsy had adopted ''the oranges'' I guessed that meant I had to root for the ''the greens'' since that''s how human nature works. If you choose "A" I must take "B." And we wonder why we all can''t get along. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! The game was close. At the half, my verdant fellows were leading by a mere two points over Betsy''s mandarin men. I got up to use the bathroom and got us a couple sodas. My parents, who''d barely been speaking since the so-called ''cookie- gate'' both waved goodnight and went upstairs. I flicked off the light before sitting back down for the second half. "This is nice," Betsy said, and I agreed with her. With other girlfriends, I''d be thinking about how to get in their pants right now. Or so worried about what they were thinking in the moment that I couldn''t focus. I''d be in my own head, in other words. With Betsy, this felt easy. Natural. I didn''t worry about what was toe, I just enjoyed what we had together. All this time, I''d been thinking that I wanted a rtionship that was about more than sex. I hadn''t realized that my own attitudes and assumptions were part of the problem. Now that I felt what it was like, to have a closeness that went beyond the carnal, I realized it was even better than I''d imagined. Then my sister took off her shirt. Well, that''s not exactly what happened. As the third quarter began, my green guys (my sister had me thinking that way and now I couldn''t stop) made the first basket. Betsy watched it happen and made a little ''hmph'' noise. She reached for the bottom of her hoodie and pulled it off. She shook her long, ited braid back and forth as she tossed her grey top to the side. It wasn''t that revealing. My little sister had on a long sleeve shirt under that, and she pulled the nket up to her shoulders. I assumed she was getting morefortable. Her oranges replied with a basket of their own. Betsy looked at me and gestured with her hands. What she wanted was abundantly clear. I paused for a moment, then shrugged. Was I really going to argue about this? I reached for my own top and took it off. Unlike my sister, I wasn''tyered at all, so it left me bare-chested. Betsy gave me a satisfied-looking smile. My Special Heat:>Ep12 Again, the greens went down the court and scored. This time, Betsy reached under the nket and shimmied her butt. I couldn''t see anything, but a momentter, her grey sweatpants fell in a limp pile on the tile floor of the TV room. Stupidly, I turned to my sister. "If we keep going like this, we''re going to be naked pretty quick," I said. "And that''s a problem because why?" She had a point there. The oranges tried to answer once again, but the greens got a steal and dropped ayup the other way. I stared at my sister expectantly and she didn''t disappoint. She took off her long sleeve shirt, revealing the bright, scarlet straps of what I assumed was another conservatively cut bra. I couldn''t see for sure because the nket was there, but there was a very good chance that my sister was wearing nothing but underwear now. Amazing to think after everything we''d done, but if I moved the covers, it would be the closest to naked that I''d ever seen her. And boy-oh-boy did I want to see that. It wasn''t just hormones (although yeah, lots of that too). I had this intense curiosity about Betsy''s body, all only amplified by the partial reveals I''d seen so far. I knew she was in good shape because of all the running she''d done in high school. I had a sense of her sexiness because of the glimpses I''d gotten to that point. But the full reveal, the total package, had yet to be uncovered. And now I wanted it so badly it hurt. But Betsy''s team went on a run. And in short order the imbnce tipped the other way. I went from mostly clothed topletely naked, while my sister was still quite covered. She didn''t even move the nket -- she could have been wearing a full snowsuit under there. I could never be quite sure. It wasn''t fair. Betsy had already seen mepletely naked, and far more exposed than this. Although, I have to admit there was something quite exciting about being bare on the couch. The leather cushions were sticky, and the room felt oddly cool, but the thought of being caught made me nervous in a way that also turned me on. The game went to a TV timeout. I didn''t know what would happen when they came back. I had to hope, desperately, that my team would score, and I''d at least earn the hint that my sister was stripping down. Would she take away the nket? Or would she tease me even more? And what would happen if Betsy''s team kept going? I had nothing left to take off. What would she demand next? I don''t know why I assumed my sister had a n for all this. That she wasn''t winging it the same way I was. Somehow, I was convinced Betsy had the path cleared, and all I had to do was follow the way. Although, based on what happened next, maybe she did. Before the ads could end, Betsy tossed the nket off both of us. She stood. As I''d suspected, my little sister was down to a cherry red bra and matching panties. Both of them were so conservative, covered so much, that it didn''t make for much of a reveal. I saw Betsy''s taut tummy, the little divot of her bellybutton. Her shoulders and hips. Nothing all that untoward. Less than you''d see in a bathing suit; only made enticing by the fact that I knew it was her underwear. Yet the act of it felt so brazen I could barely breathe. I didn''t notice my own nakedness, my dick standing so straight it could warn ships from the shore. I was so entranced by what my sister was offering. I grabbed the remote and switched off the TV. Betsy grinned at me. A giddy, goofy kind of happy that was right on the edge of wild. "Aren''t you cold?" I asked, continuing my tradition of saying dumb things at the oddest moments. "I''m sure I''ll be warm soon enough," Betsy said. Suddenly, the thought urred to me. My prize, my naked sister, was very much within reach. All I had to do was catch her. I leapt off the couch like a predator. Betsy''s lizard brain reacted. She shrieked and jumped back. "Quiet!" I hissed. But I didn''t stop chasing. Betsy scampered up the stairs and I scrambled after her. When we got to the top, I lunged and got told of her ankle. My sister tumbled to the ground, and I fell with her, my elbows and knees scraping on the carpet like it was made of little knives. Both of us paused mid-chase. We looked back at my parents'' bedroom, our eyes wide with worry. The light under the door stayed dark. The hallway remained quiet. Betsyy on the ground, snickering and gasping at the same time. I used my grip on her ankle as purchase and pulled myself up closer to her. "Brandon," she said my name like a prayer, "Bran. Please." I couldn''t tell if she was pleading with me to stop or begging me to keep going. I interpreted it the way I wanted. I felt the muscles of my sister''s legs under my fingertips. The wondrous curves of her calves and thighs. Smooth, soft, yet also strong. Responsive. Again, almost hot to the touch. Where did the heat go that she never felt it, herself? My hands reached the gusset of her underwear. I''d gone here before, quite a few times now. Yet something about it still felt forbidden. I hooked my fingers into the material and slowly pulled it down. Practically daring my sister to stop me. She didn''t. She just watched, panting. Brown eyes wide with something like shock. Yet also an unmistakable hint of hunger. I had Betsy''s panties down to her knees before she could say anything. But it wasn''t the word I was expecting. "Bedroom," Betsy said. I nodded. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!From N?velDrama.Org. We stayed on the ground, crawling to my room, and dragged ourselves inside. I closed the door behind me with my foot. Betsy stayed on the floor, lying back on the beige carpet. She slipped her bottoms all the way off. I made my way over to her. I kissed my sister''s ankle and made my way up her legs. Like following a twisting road to the top of a mountain. Betsy spread her legs and bent her knees. Open and weing. Readily anticipating what I''d already done with her. But I didn''t stop at her waist. Didn''t even pause at her pussy. In fact, I skipped it entirely. You''d never think a kiss on a stomach could mean so much, but my sister gasped as my mouth climbed ever higher. Distantly, I felt my hard cock drag past Betsy''s knee. I barely even noticed it. Instead, I made my way determinedly to my prize. Betsy''s bright red bra dazzled in the little bit of light sneaking through my window. There was a little bow in the center between the cups. I reached around to her back. Tucked my fingers in the hooks. One, two, three, four -- I popped them till the bra snapped away in my fingers. Betsy stared at me, bouncing between confused and bemused. I pulled the bra away with my teeth and dropped it to the side. There she was. My sister. Finally, fully naked before me. "Stand," Imanded. Maybe it was the tone of my voice or perhaps my sister understood the magic of the moment, what she was sharing with me. She did exactly as I asked. Betsy stood up straight before me. I could not control my gasp as I spied her, truly, for the first time. I knew my sister was attractive. I had the sense that she was sexy. But this was beyond myprehension. Betsy was perfect. wless. Something that should not exist in reality; should only be in sculptures or sketched in books. The breadth of her shoulders and the re of her hips. The ratio of bicep to forearm to fingers. Hip to knee to ankle. The way her brown hair -- twisted in that long, cute braid -- hung down over her shoulder and kissed the tops of her breasts. That cute, shy smile that spread across her face and filled her dark, lustrous eyes. Even Betsy''s imperfections only enhanced what she had. Her stomach wasn''tpletely t, but cutely rounded. Her arms were a bit too skinny, her shoulders slightly too wide. Her breasts -- magnificent, pointed orbs capped with light pink nipples -- were a little oversized for the rest of her body. Full and supple; nipples like sharp, strawberry nubs. My Special Heat:>Ep13 And her pussy. I''d seen it before, far closer than this. But framed by her totality, it seemed ever more incredible. Full, pouting lips. That tuft of dark hair. Warm, wanting, weing. I could have stared at her for hours like that. It may have been hours for all the time that I spent sitting there, agape. I wanted to say something, but the words wouldn''te. I had to hope that the look on my face, the clear appearance of supplicant worship, would be enough for my sister would understand. Something must have beenmunicated, because Betsy reached her hand down to me -- like God reaching to Adam in the Sistine Chapel. "Come here," she said, and pulled me up to the bed. Iy back on theforter, the softness of the mattress feeling like a cloud after the hard, scratchy floor. Betsy climbed over me. Herrge breasts hung over my chest. Her body loomed. "Betsy, you''re so..." Again I tried to say something, to describe my utter awe at her. There wasn''t a word for it, and I stumbled. My sister touched her finger to my nose. Kissed me lightly on the lips. Her warmth settled into me. Her strength surrounded me. Her soft body drew me in. "Cold," she said. Just one word. I held my sister tight to me. Rubbed my hands up her bare back, her bottom. We rolled to the side, like a single being, and pulled the covers over us. I swear my sister''s eyes were so bright, they lit the darkness. My sister kissed me, hard. Wrapped her arms around my back. I felt something warm and wet on the base of my cock. Kind of scratchy. I realized that Betsy''s bare pussy was now right on top of my hardness. Rubbing slightly. I reached between us and gripped her breasts. They overflowed my palms. Her nipples nipping at my skin. I held them aloft in wonder, slowly manipting my fingers on her flesh. I doubt it felt very good for her, but I didn''t care. The feel of her tits in my hand was too much for me to let go of. Betsy continued moving her body against mine. She wriggled her butt back and forth, slotting my cock in her folds. There was no pretending here. No acting like it was an ident. Betsy was going to get off on my dick and any other pretense was passed right by. But it was my own greediness that got us further. Holding Betsy''s boobs wasn''t enough, you see. When you have glorious tits like those within reach, you have to try for more than just touch. I lifted my sister by the shoulders and slid her up. Moved my own body slightly down. Got her magnificent mounds right at mouth level.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I tongued her tits, then suckled. Betsy groaned in appreciation. Maybe I wasn''t the master of her body in that moment, but I''d finally found something she liked. I licked at her nipples while she writhed. That isn''t what did it. My dick was safely down between Betsy''s thighs while I sucked on her breasts. But when she slid back. That''s when we did ourselves in. Betsy moved down, her hungryher mouth searching for that spot again, the hardness she''d been rubbing on. Only this time, my dick had flopped into a different position. So, when my baby sister slid down, my cock wasn''t under her at all. In case it''s not evident, I was so hard I could have hammered nails and constantly leaking lubricating fluid. My sister''s pussy was slippery, dripping wet. Already open and primed. My cockhead dipped into her wanting sex. Breached her opening as easy as sliding a greased-up grape into a rain-slicked tube. Almost too effortless. I felt the heat of Betsy''s pussy slowly start to engulf my cock. "Bets," I said. A gasp. "It''s going in." "Yeah," my sister said. She lowered herself further. The head all swallowed. Shaft halfway down. Betsy breathing like she was on thest mile of the marathon. Like every gulp of oxygen burned her throat. As if her lungs were about to burst. Betsy stopped and for a moment I thought the madness had cleared. She lifted up slightly and I felt myself overwhelmed by the deluge of relief and disappointment. My sister caught my eye. Fuck she was gorgeous. I realized I''d rested my hands on her hips and, damn me, I squeezed to keep her in ce. My cock having found this wonderful ce now unwilling to let it simply slip away. Betsy held herself up on her hands. Her tits hung down over my chest, sheened with sweat. Her neck muscles ropy tight. Inexorably, she let me lower her back down on my dick. Till I was buriedpletely in my sister''s wanting cunt. As soon as we made contact, as we hilted to the farthest point, my beautiful Betsy began to shiver. "Hurt?" I asked. I knew it was my sister''s first time. I assumed as much, anyway. The smooth slide into her pussy made me wonder if she''d opened that box before, but everything I knew told me I''d taken my sister''s virginity. Betsy shook her head vigorously. She was feeling no pain. Quite the opposite, in fact. "Cold?" I asked. She nodded through the tremors. I couldn''t imagine how. Betsy was wrapped around my body, under heavy covers in a warm house in the middle of a state famous for heat. But still my sister shook something awful. Lips purpling and skin pricking up. I squeezed Betsy tight, pressing her against me like I was trying to truly merge us into one. She rested her head in the crook of my neck. For a moment, I remembered back to how we would be in a simr spot every time we cuddled. As if this was our position. The way we fit together as one. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! But as I held her close, my sister shook me off. She sat up, abruptly. Body trembling. Shiny with sweat and amber from the windowlight. Breasts so perfectly voluptuous. The lips of her vagina spready lewdly over my staff. Betsy reached back and undid her braid. Brown hair spilled forth. Longer than I''d realized, the ends now practically covering her breasts. She drew the locks back behind her, almost apologetic for obscuring what she had to realize was my favorite sight in the entire universe. My sister leaned forward, resting her palms on either side of me. She gave me a cocky grin, and I immediately recognized that look. It was the face she made right before the start of a race. The expression she shed as she passed yet anotherpetitor by. Betsy raised her curvy butt, luxuriating in the feel of my cock in her pussy, then lowered herself back down. Feeling every ridge and bump in exquisite detail. She stared into my eyes, searching. The confidence overwhelming, only marred by the asional quirk as she trained her body to tame this new, iparable invader. She shook. Shivered. The little hairs on her arms stood up straight. Gritted teeth and wild eyes. Betsy began moving faster. No longer sliding but bouncing. Pumping up and down on my dick. Hands on my shoulders. Nails digging in. I didn''t feel them till the morning when I noticed the little cuts burning. I did what I could -- grabbed my sister''s hips and held on. Thrusted upwards in time to her own movements. Both of us lost in each other. Connected physically, yes. But emotionally even more. We weren''t ying around anymore. We weren''t helping each other out or doing ourselves a favor or however we''d rationalized it. I was fucking my sister. Betsy was screwing her brother. Both of us lost in a lusty, incestuous swamp from which we''d never climb out. Exining what sex with my sister was like seems futile. It''s a unique experience, unlike anything else. Yes, it has all the appeal and wonder of intercourse. But then added into the mix is all this other emotional stuff, biological connection, that is supposed to blunt the experience. But instead it only twists those things and intensifies them more. My Special Heat:>Ep14 The wrongness doesn''t go away, it makes things even better. The crawling nature of knowing you''re fucking familiar flesh and blood doesn''t dissipate, it only increases every other sensation. You never forget you''re having sex with your sister. And what''s supposed to be the worst part unfortunately only makes it the best. Like I said, I wasn''t supposed to know what my sister''s pussy smelled like. Felt like. Wasn''t allowed to know what she looked like when she came. But I saw it. I watched it. Memorized every detail. Betsy hung halfway down on my dick. Her mouth slowly gaping wider and wider. Her eyes, her hips, her pussy all yawning open in the exact same way. The slow build unending till I thought she would never stop. Suddenly her body snapped closed. All at once. Lightning quick. Betsy''s legs cinched. Her body stilled. Eyes rolled back. Her pussy tightened so much, I swear she was trying to rip my cock off. A creaking, aching groan flooded out of my sister. Again, I thought of a towel being wrung out. Thest juices of pulp forced from an orange. Betsy''s whole body mped down and eked every drop of ecstasy out of her. It didn''t look like pleasure, but I knew that it was. "AAAHHhhhhuuuhhhhnnnHHHaaa," the sound so low and quiet, yet so inescapable my sister might as well have screamed it. Her face shifted as she bore down. Lips turn to a half frown. Eyes big and wet. Almost supplicant, like she was scared and confused by her need for me. Begging for something more. Then Betsy fell forward, gasping. Her arms went limp. Whole body like a wet rag. She gasped for air, ragged and pained. Finally, she looked at me and smiled. Kissed me so hard we nearly knocked heads. "Yeah?" I asked her. "Oh yeah," Betsy replied. Again, I worried we might be done. That the cold reality of my sister''s cum would wash over her and she''d realize what we were doing, and she''d stop. Because that made sense, right? That''s how a rational person would choose to react. We were doing something truly, epically wrong. Like gulping poison, knowingly, because we were both so desperately thirsty. And yet, once that flood of need was staunched in my sister, it should have led her to call an end to all this. A good brother might have let her. Instead, I grabbed my sister around the waist and violently rolled her over. My dick slipped out with the movement, but I grabbed my cock and shoved it right back in. Betsy groaned as I filled her once again. "Fuck you feel so good," I said. Like that made a lick of sense. Seeing my sister''s body had broken my brain, so you can only imagine what feeling it did to me. Not that Betsy was any more coherent.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Oh fuck yes," she said, "Like that." If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! As much as I liked my sister humping me, I have to say it was even better now that I was able to plow her. The snap of my hips against her backside. Running my hands all over her bare skin. Seeing her writhe beneath me. Knowing that I was doing this to her. Taking her there. It brought me to another level. Unfortunately, it also brought me to another level. I''d have fucked Betsy like that forever if my body had let me. But there was an endpoint to my endurance and, as I told my sister, it was encroaching fast. "Getting... close..." I warned her. "Ohhh, uhhn. Me too." "OK," I said. Again, I know, the rhetoric was riveting. To this point, I''d moved in ways that seemed to make Betsy respond. Now though, I abandoned myself to my own pleasure. Did what my body and millions of years of biology told me was right. The tingle started at the base of my dick and spilled forward. "Getting thicker," Betsy said, "Feel it. Is he going to shoot for me?" "Uh huh." If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Good," Betsy said, "I like it when it shoots." As I plunged forward, I did my best to hold back. To ready myself to release from Betsy''s body before I let go. My sister sensed my hesitation. She snapped her legs around my waist. "No," she gasped. "Inside." For a second, everything held on the precipice. Then the spark raced across my body. The pleasure exploded out of me. And a river of my sperm raced out of my cock and burst straight into my sister''s pussy. "Oh fuck!" Betsy cried out. She gripped my arms tighter, and I realized that my sister was cumming, too. Her body''s pleasure responding to my own, like each feeding the other. A counterpointing crescendo of ecstasy in our sibling-induced symphony. I''m pretty sure I roared as my fertile fluid finally filled my sister. The blissing in long, sharp bursts that matched my ejactions. Each slightly lesser than thest. "Oh Betsy," I said. Practically a sob. "Oh God." "That''s it. There''s a good boy," Betsy said, stroking my back. "Let it all go." I don''t remember the rest of it. We separated ourselves, I''m certain. I have a vague recollection of a kiss. A tight squeeze. I''d poured my essence into my sister. It wasn''t just the energy of the sex, the buildup of the evening. It was days of anticipation. Weeks. A lifetime of waiting for this moment. And when it hit, I could barely do anything except let sleep overtake me. My Special Heat:>Ep15 I woke up freezing cold. I was naked in bed, covered in theforter. No different than my usual morning. Yet I was shivering. Shaking. I got up and got dressed, quick as I could. But it wasn''t enough. I dug through my drawers and found a pair of jeans and a long sleeve sweater from a long-forgotten high school trip to New York City. Still, I wrapped my arms around myself. For a moment, I thought I might have a fever, but I checked my temperature, and it was fine. I went downstairs, the thermostat was the same 68 degrees, as always. Yet why was I so cold? But that was only the first surprise of my morning. The second was waiting for me outside the house. I was in the kitchen eating breakfast when I saw it, saw her, out the window. I couldn''t believe my eyes. I raced to the backyard. It was a sunny Saturday morning. While I didn''t feel it, I could tell that it was warm. There, lying back in the blue waters of our backyard swimming pool, wearing a bright green bikini(?!), was my sister. Betsy wasying back on an intable pool chair. Her head lolled back. Skin glistening with sweat. She looked amazing, of course. But that wasn''t what had me frazzled. When Betsy saw me, she gave me a broad grin. She tipped herself out of the floater and swam up to the side of the pool. Her perfect body sluicing through the water like a mermaid. "Come join me!" she said folding her arms on the edge, "The water''s amazing!" We''d been living in Florida our whole lives. I think I''d seen my sister in a bathing suit maybe three times, and always a one piece that covered as much skin as possible. And she''d never gone even near the pool. Yet there she was, kicking her shapely legs through the water like it was nothing. "Aren''t you cold?" I asked, shivering for emphasis. Betsy giggled. "Are you kidding? This is the warmest I''ve felt in years!" My sister spent the whole morning enjoying the pool -- swimming and lounging in the water like it was her natural environment. I sat by the side near our little ss coffee table and stared at her. Was Betsy possessed? Reced by an alien doppelganger? I couldn''t exin it, so I watched, waiting for the first sign of danger. Apparently, our parents had woken up early and gone off to do parent things. Though I didn''t remember it, at some point Betsy must have slipped out of my bedroom during the night because we hadn''t gotten caught. It was just the two of us on a Saturday morning. Me and the strange, summery being who had reced my sister. Finally, around lunch time, I was able to coax Betsy out of the water with an offer of food. She ate ravenously, tearing through two sandwiches with pruney fingers. Dripping a puddle of water under her chair. I was too dumbfounded to do anything but watch. Even without all the extra stuff -- the cold, the bikini, all of it -- I was struggling to process the night before. We hadn''t crossed the line, we''d leapt over it, then run back and ripped the poor thing to shreds. With a girlfriend, a girl I was supposed to be having sex with, we''d have some kind of postmortem following our first time. I''d just had sex with my sister. I''d have thought it would require several days of discussions. Preferably with a therapist present. Instead, Betsy sat there like all of this was normal. And my already addled brain was barely able to hold it all together. "We should talk aboutst night," I said, finally. Fuck I was cold. I wondered if I could put my raincoat on over my sweater and not look like a total weirdo. "I know, wasn''t it awesome?" Betsy said. She licked the remains of her lunch off her fingers, one-by-one. "I mean, it was, but..." "I feel so warm," Betsy said, hugging herself happily, "I can''t wait to do it again tonight." "Oh. OK." Being honest, I wasn''t sure how to react to that. I mean, I very much wanted to keep doing what we were doing. It was too incredible to not continue. But I knew that we should want to stop and being pulled between the two had me stretched thin. I wasn''t sure what was supposed to happen after I had sex with my sibling, but I was certain we weren''t meant to casually discuss it over lunch and agree to continue. "I mean, I''d much rather do it sooner, too," Betsy said, "But I want to give Brandon Junior some time to recover. And besides, I''m stillfortable. I want to save up and get the full benefit. You know?" "Sure thing." "You''re not upset, are you?" Betsy asked. "You''ve been acting off all morning." "No, I''m OK," I said, holding back a shiver. "Good, cause we''re doing that a lot more," Betsy said. "I guess it''s a good thing you''re on protection," I said, "Or we''d be in loads of trouble." Betsy''s face went serious. "Oh, I''m not on the pill," she said. My heart dropped onto the ground and sttered on the pavement. *ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . A normal, intelligent individual would have called an end to things at this point. But, by now you''ve surely realized that I am not that person. Instead, I spent the whole afternoon arguing with myself. It''s not like I didn''t know the right answer. It''s just that my stupid, horny brain wouldn''t ept it. I must have been muttering to myself louder than I thought, because my mom interrupted me. "Hey are you, OK?" she asked. We were both in the kitchen. She was in the middle of cooking dinner, and I was... Actually, I''m not sure what I was doing. Considering the consequences. Reasoning my reactions. Freaking the fuck out. "I''m fine," I said, reflexive. "Are you sure?" Mom asked. She gestured for me to sit on one of the kitchen stools, just like Dad had a week before. But also not like Dad had at all. Mom was smiling warmly. She had my sister''s face, but a different body. Broad-shouldered and soft. She looked like she was actually concerned about me. "I''m trying to figure stuff out," I said, before I stopped myself. "Girl trouble?" Mom asked. I nced up at her, surprised. "At your age, it''s always girl trouble," she said. "I like her," I said, "This girl. I mean. You don''t know her." "Of course," Mom said. "And like I said, I like being with her. A lot. But, um, it''splicated." "But you like her," Mom said, "You enjoy spending time with her." "Oh yeah," I said, "It''s amazing. I just worry. About the consequences." Mom stared at me for a moment, like processing. She walked out from behind the counter and opened the cab. "Look, you''re young," Mom said, "And not every rtionship you have is going to be your ''forever'' partner or whatever. You''re still at an age where you can have fun. Someday you''ll be married and have kids and I promise you, you''re not going to be spending all your time wishing you''d been more cautious growing up. Sometimes it''s good to make mistakes. It''s way more memorable than following the rules all the time." "I mean, I guess," I said. Mom reached deeper into the cab, pushing everything out of the way. A grin filled her face. She pulled out a box of chocte cookies. The box was stamped with the words ''Imported from Belgium.'' She winked at me as she reached into the container. My Special Heat:>Ep16 "Do you know why I like to steal your father''s cookies?" Mom asked. I shrugged. I had some theories, but I didn''t think it was a good idea for me to guess. "I could rationalize it and say that they''re tasty, and it''s true that they are. Or I could say that your dad doesn''t share them, and he doesn''t, and so I''m just getting what''s mine. But the truth is, if he offered them to me, I''d probably turn him down. Here''s the thing -- sometimes it''s fun to do something a bit naughty. I''m not stealing a car or hurting anyone. It''s just a bit of a thrill. And I can tell you, I''m definitely enjoying myself." Mom took a voracious bite of a cookie, brown crumbs falling onto the floor. She giggled and went back to making dinner. * In the end, I caved because I knew I''d cave. I decided that, so long as I was able to avoid any real consequences, that this was nothing but (as Mom had said) harmless fun. I had plenty of condoms sitting around, waiting to be used. In the heat of the evening before, I''d forgotten about them. But that didn''t mean I couldn''t apply them now. So, I collected a couple and left them on my nightstand forter that night. Now that basketball season was well and truly over, Betsy and I didn''t have an excuse to sit together on the couch. Not that we needed it anymore. Instead, we wandered aimlessly around the house after dinner until my parents went to bed. Once we were sure enough time had passed, we raced right up the stairs. We trampled over each other, barely bothering to keep quiet. My sister''s lips were on mine before I shut the bedroom door. Our clothes were on the floor soon after. Again, I marveled at the body my sister had been hiding all that time. Her overge breasts and wide hips. She undid her braid and her brown hair spilled out, it was almost as alluring as her naked body, itself. Almost. Betsy started giggling as we fell onto the bed. She cackled as she kissed me, rubbing her body against mine. Sheughed hysterically as she reached back for my dick. No forey now. No build and tease. We''d reached the top of the mountain, so why waste time climbing it all over again? "This is so good, I''m never going to stop," Betsy said, "It feels so awesome and then after..." She sighed. "Fuck." As if that word meant everything. "I like being with you, too," I said. It was so mechanical, my sister cocked her eyebrow at me. "But we need this." I rolled over as best I could and grabbed the packet of condoms from my nightstand. Betsy''s eyes went wide, then she pped it out of my hand. "We can''t do that!" she said. Her horrified reaction was almostical. "Your magic man-thing needs to be in me bare." Magic man-thing? "Your special soldier," Betsy said, "Your tower of power. That big, beautiful brother-cock that makes me feel so good. I need to feel him, not some stic-covered recement. I could use my dildo to feel that." My eyes went wide. My sister owned sex toys? "I mean, I could go buy a vibrator or whatever," Betsy said, "If I wanted. But why do that when I have my favorite fleshy friend right here?" I let out a deep sigh. Reluctantly, I let the condom sit, unused, on my bedspread. "I''ll pull out," I said. "No!" Betsy cried out. "That''s the whole point! Your special sauce makes me feel so warm. I need it inside me so my body can gobble it all up." "Betsy!" I didn''t want to yell, but at that point I didn''t know what else to do. "If we keep doing this, you know, this way, you''re going to get pregnant. That can''t happen." "You''re right, It can''t." Now it was my time to give her a dubious look. I ran through all the possibilities of what she might mean and came up empty. As far as I knew, going bareback with my sister was as unsafe as any other woman. "It won''t happen," Betsy said, so firmly I almost believed her. "Brothers and sisters can''t have babies. So we won''t." "We very much can if we''re not careful," I said. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "So, we''ll be careful," Betsy said. Again, she reached for my dick and slotted it at her sex. Very much the opposite of what she was saying. "You''ll go on the pill," I said, "We''ll hold off. We can do that. We''ll go back to licking till then." Betsy nodded. But she didn''t stop lowering herself onto my cock. "I think it''ll be OK," Betsy said. She seemed to be doing the math in her head. "Yes, we''ll be fine for now." "You''re sure?" I asked. I know, I''m an idiot. "Oh yeah," Betsy said. Then she ended the argument by dropping herself straight down on my dick. Again, I felt myself surrounded by hot, dripping ecstasy. My sister''s body wrapped itself around my cock. She could have sat there, unmoving, for hours and it would have been the best thing I''d ever felt. Instead, Betsy began riding up and down my dick The pleasure thrummed through me in escting waves. Both of us groaning and gasping in shared bliss. Halfway through, Betsy paused. For a moment, I thought that the reality of what we were doing had finally reached her mind. Instead, though, she got on all fours and turned around. "Do me this way," Betsy said, "I want to try something different." In my list of her amazing attributes, did I mention my little sister had the perfect ass? Well, Betsy had the perfect ass -- round, full and firm. I grabbed hold of her cheeks so hard it had to hurt, but she didn''t do anything but wriggle her backside in my grasp. Without thinking (something I was doing a lot of, clearly) I got up on my knees, lined myself up, and plunged back into Betsy''s soft, tight pussy. It felt so familiar, likeing home. Yet so different and unique at the same time. I couldn''t control myself. When I felt the momenting close, I started to slow. My cock began to swell, filling with the force of a thousand terrible consequences about to burst forth into the world. A gun, loaded with my own miserable destruction. "Do it, Bran," Betsy said, "Fill me up. I need your load inside me." As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Onmand, without another thought. I plunged myself deep as I could go and emptied into my sister''s unprotected pussy. "Oh yes!" Betsy cried out, "Like that. You have to give your sister every drop!" The pleasure practically knocked me back. My conscious mind left my body, watching from a distance. My sister''s body strained, taut, as the orgasm twisted out of her. She sobbed and keened as my cum shot past her cervix. My own bliss radiated out of me, like a wave of ecstatic joy, as every cell in my body sang in perfect harmony. This time, I was very aware of cuddling up to my sister. Holding her body tight to mine. The warmth of our connection. "I love you, Brandon," Betsy said. Her voice was so thin, I wondered if she even realized she''d said it. "Love you, too, Bets," I said. And startled to realize that I meant it. I was in love with my little sister. Whatever came of that, the consequences were already inescapable. We stayed together the whole night. My sister drooled on my arm a bit while she slept. I didn''t care. * As you might imagine, that wasn''t the end of it. Not by a long shot. The only change was, we stopped pretending like we were going to stop. Instead, we abandoned ourselves to the needs of our bodies. Our sex lives waxed as the summer waned. My pile of condoms now dusty and forgotten in my nightstand drawer. I stopped feeling frozen every morning, but I was still colder than I could ever remember. I didn''t catch Betsy by the pool all the time, but she packed away her sweats. We reached a kind of equilibrium, both of us bncing the other out. We paused for a few days when Betsy told me she was ovting. Again, when she went on her period. It''s not like we stoppedpletely; instead, she''d suck me off. But we didn''t have intercourse during those times. And we more than made up for the lost time after we were done.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Every morning, I woke up with the doom of what I''d done hanging over my head. Every night, I unleashed more disaster into my sister''s waiting womb. It would have been quicker to put a bullet in my own head. But not nearly as pleasurable. I kept one thought in my mind (beyond the iparable lust I ked every evening): I hadn''t gotten Betsy pregnant yet, and the summer was ending soon. We were going to the same college, but I would be in my new apartment and Betsy would be home. And so we''d have to stop. We could still be safe. If time was on our side. Then one day, with the September deadline looming over our illicit engagements, Betsy invited me out to lunch again. We went to that same seafood ce on the jetty. The familiarity of it was dizzying. The world felt like it should have changed, tilted on its axis, wobbled down to nothing. So far, only Betsy and I were different. It was almost like siblings could fuck and nothing would be change. "I have an idea," Betsy said, after they took our orders. "A solution, as they say." My Special Heat:>Ep17 Finally, I thought. The relief flooded me. I adored having sex with my sister, but everything we were doing, the risk we were taking, I couldn''t handle the stress. "I need your warmth," Betsy said, "And you need my... well, we both know what you need." My sister said this like I was the perv in the rtionship. As if she wasn''t just as horny as me. "No silly," Betsy said. She pped my hand, yfully. "Affection. Comfort. You said it yourself. You want that closeness that only we can have." "Oh right," I said, "Sorry." "But we''re going to start school and it''s all going to have to end," Betsy said, "I mean, I''m sure we could sneak some time here and there. But you won''t be home anymore. And, honestly, doing this at the house isn''t a good idea, anyway. Mom and Dad are bound to figure it out eventually. If they haven''t already." For a moment, I startled. Had Betsy heard something? Were our parents prying? "Not that I know of," Betsy said, "But I won''t risk losing my heat rock." "Still my iguana, huh?" I asked. "I''m starting to see the benefit of the whole two penis thing," Betsy said, "Like what if you could be in my pussy and my mouth at the same time and fill me up from both ends...." "That''s pretty kinky, Bets," I said. "But think of how warm I would be," Betsy said, like it was the most rational exnation of all. "Anyway, I realized our problem is actually our solution." "Wha?" Betsy rolled her eyes at me, like I was the one being thick. "The problem is, you''re moving out. And the solution is, we need a ce for both of us to be together." Betsy rolled her wrist, like trying to force my mind to crank harder. Finally, I gave up. "I don''t get it," I said. Betsy sighed. "Maybe I need to transfer. This college clearly isn''t making you any smarter." I gave my sister a wounded look. She grabbed my hand and squeezed it. "We move in together," Betsy said, "Ie with you to your new apartment. Mom and Dad will love it, they get the whole house to themselves. And we get to keep everything we want." "I don''t know, Betsy," I said. I couldn''t help my heart from leaping. It did seem like the perfect solution. Except for one problem. "I promise we''ll cuddle every night," Betsy said. That''s not what I was worried about. "You can move in," I said. Betsy pped her hands excitedly. "On one condition. You have to go on birth control." "Sure," Betsy said, "I''ll think about it." "I mean it." "OK," Betsy said. The waitress brought our lunch. My sister spent the entire meal grinning to herself. "This is going to be so awesome," she said. * And so it was, that when I was supposed to finally be living on my own, I left with my sister, instead. Betsy was right, Mom and Dad loved the idea. With school starting soon, they helped us both pack and move to our new ce. They even sprung for a two-bedroom apartment so we could each have our own space. Which was really, truly not necessary. Not that we could tell them that. "Does Betsy look a little, I don''t know, different to you?" Mom asked as we lugged boxes back and forth to my car. I nearly choked. I''d been surreptitiously checking Betsy''s tummy all the time. It didn''t seem any rounder, but then, my mom would be the one to notice, right? I did my best to y it off. After all, I was just a silly boy, wasn''t I? I wouldn''t ever notice the signs if my sister was *gulp* pregnant. "Remember she used to walk around in a funk all the time?" Mom said, "All those sweatpants and hoodies. Comining that she was too cold. Now, look at her. The bright tank top and shorts. That smile. I think the idea of living with her brother is finally bringing her out of her shell. To myself, I thought, Yeah, I don''t think that''s what it is. To my mom, I said, "Maybe. I hadn''t noticed till you pointed it out. But yeah, I guess we could all use a little more risk in our lives." "Agreed," Mom said, "Speaking of which, you''ll find a box of your father''s cookies in your duffle bag. Make sure to share them with your sister." As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! * That night, Betsy and I made love for the first time in our own apartment. My little sister made the most of our new arrangement, crying out when she came. Then doing it again, when I filled her with my cum soon afterwards. Afterwards, Betsy nuzzled up close to me, cooing as she stroked my head. I thought back to where all this had started. I''d been so miserable about being alone. I hated the idea of leaving without my family, losing that emotional connection. Now here I was, surrounded by love, in a way that I''d never imagined. I guess, thinking about it, Betsy wasn''t the only one who''d been cold. I''d been icy, too, in my own way. The warmth that surrounded me now, it was more than I could have ever imagined. As we cuddled, I snuck my hand down to my sister''s stomach. Did it feel a little fuller than I remembered? I couldn''t tell. Betsy had told me she was still ''thinking'' about the pill. Based on the fact that we kept fucking, ''thinking'' was something we obviously weren''t doing all that much of. But I''d be lying if I said I didn''t worry sometimes. My sister must have noticed my distraction, because she kissed me on the mouth, hard, to get my attention. "What''s wrong?" I asked. "I''m feeling a little chilly," Betsy said. "You want me to get you another nket?" I asked, "Turn down the A/C?" "You know what I want," Betsy said. She reached down for my dick. Despite what we''d just done, I felt myself stiffen in her hands. I slid between Betsy''s legs, reaching to steer myself into her steaming pussy. But my sister only shook her head and shoved me away. She spun around and got up on all fours. Looked back at me with a smirk dancing across her face. "I want to see what happens if you put it in my ass," Betsy said. Oh, the sacrifices I make for my sister.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Out Of Control:(Incest/Tabo)>Ep1 A family camping trip gets out of control. This story promises to be more intense than usual. Read and enjoy.. As James Campbell looked over his shoulder to back the car out of the driveway, he nced at his three children, sitting primly in the backseat. It made him sad. As serene as the siblings seemed in the moment, James knew the trio would be at each other''s throats before they even got to the highway.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His oldest daughter, Alexis -- long dark hair hanging down to her chest and deep green eyes -- was looking out the window like she was nning her escape route. Her younger brother, Austin, was on the other side. He had blond hair like his Mom, close-cropped, and blue eyes like his Dad. He stared out the other window, almost a mirror of his oldest sister. If the two of them knew they were matching each other, they''d probably move simply to spite each other, James thought. Only his youngest -- Molly, just turned 18 -- smiled slightly at her Dad as he looked back. Molly''s eyes were blue like his, but so pale they were practically gray. Like Austin, she had her mother''s golden hair, but it fell in ringlets all the way down to the middle of her back. James sighed and tried to concentrate on driving. They''d just bought the new SUV. It made way more sense for caravanning three older children, but maneuvering the thing was a bit of a production. He felt more like a school bus driver than a Dad. James felt a hand on his leg and looked over. His wife, Christine, smiled at him warmly. Unlike most 39-year-old moms, she had actually slimmed downpared to when they''d first met. Christine proudly proimed she had less than 15% body fat and, boy, you could tell just by looking at her. Even her hair -- blonde like Austin and Molly, but straight and jaw-length short -- looked almost sharp. James smiled back at his wife. She might look tough, but he knew she was still the kind, caring woman he''d met in high school. James had been a football jock and Christine was a science geek, but, somehow, they''d found each other. The couple was always careful, of course, but inexplicably Christine got pregnant anyway. The doctors said something about James having ''unusually potent sperm.'' Christine was devastated. She was still in high school and her whole life was in front of her. But giving up the baby didn''t ur to either of them. Instead they quickly got married. Christine stayed in school and James went off to get a job. They named the first baby Alexis. Austin and Molly soon followed. The third pregnancy was the final straw and Christine had her tubes tied. It was safer for everyone that way. Despite the setback of having children young, both parents were extraordinarily sessful. Christine was one of the leading ophthalmologists in the state and James was a high-level executive for a major pharmaceutical firm. The kids hadn''t suffered for their parents'' careers, either. Alexis, Austin, and Molly were all attractive, intelligent, sessful children with bright futures ahead of them. Yet for some reason James still felt oddly unfulfilled. He''d just turned 40 and, for the first time he could remember, his age was weighing on him. Maybe it was that the kids -- now 21, 19, and 18 respectively -- were moving out of the house. Although, the way they''d been actingtely, he was starting to wish they''d just go already. We need to get a dog, he thought. "You seem distracted, hon," Christine said, her hand still resting on her husband''s leg. Her fingers lightly teasing at his hair, "Everything OK? You want me to drive?" They''d only gone a few feet down the road. The campsite was still hours in front of them. James already felt tired. But he smiled and shook his head. Something about giving up the wheel felt like surrendering. So he made himself sit up a little straighter, took a big gulp of his coffee, and focused on the road. The car was actually quiet for a while and James began to rx. Maybe they would have that nice family trip after all. But as soon as he pulled onto the highway, just as he''d feared, the kids started arguing. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Stop touching me, perv!" Alexis said, pping at her brother. "How can I be touching you if I''m all the way over here?" Austin said, pping back. "I don''t know, maybe you''re using your extra-long perv fingers or something," Alexis said. She reached across the seat and gave her brother a good, hard pinch on the arm. "Or maybe you''re just extra fucking crazy," Austin said and tried to pinch his eldest sister back. "Ow! That was me, you jerk!" Molly said, pping her brother. "Stop hurting your baby sister!" Alexis said, and hit him, too. "Moooom Daaaad, the girls are picking on me," Austin said. "God..." Christine said, turning around to re at her children, "This is thest trip we''re going to have together for a long time. Can''t you all, like, get along for a little while?" As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "How much further do we have to go,James?" Alexis asked. James ground his teeth and gripped the wheel tightly. This was his eldest daughter''s newest thing: calling her parents by their first names. Her way, in her words, of being ''adult.'' "Mommy and Daddy are baby words," Alexis had said. Christine told him it was only a phase and he should ignore it. But it made James nuts and Alexis seemed to know it, which only made her do it more. What was so wrong with calling him Dad, seriously? "It''s another two hours, Alexis," James said. "Ugh, James;I told you I want you to call me Lexi," Alexis said. "Maybe if that was your name he''d call you that, Sis," Austin said. "At least I''m not named for some stupid stoner town in fucking Texas, Bro," Alexis said. And then the arguing in the backseat started all over again. James rubbed his eyes like he was trying to grind them out of his head. He''d nned thiske trip for months. Onest family trip together before they all abandoned him to old-man-hood. The trunk of the new car (And the seats. And the roof) was filled with new tents, camping equipment, fishing rods... At one point, James had joked that he felt like he was buying a brand-new life. Now he wondered if that was true. And, worse, if he had failed. Out Of Control:(Incest/Tabo)>Ep2 Christine thought the fighting would get better once everyone settled in for the ride, but, if anything, the kids only bickered more. Worse, her husband seemed to be physically pained by every angry word. Christine swore she could hear his teeth crunching over the roar of the engine. She reached over and patted his leg again. "You''re so tense, hon," she said, "And you''ve got such low energy. Don''t worry, I think I have just the thing." The whole car groaned, James included. The family was well indoctrinated on the nature of Christine''s health program. It had started after her residency. After all those crazy hours (not to mention the three kids), she''d be addicted to caffeine and junk food and it showed. She''d found herself bby in all sorts of ces, started getting e like she was 15 again, just hated herself. The person she saw in the mirror. So, Christine started exercising a little. Then a lot. She changed her whole diet. It was constant work, but she was in better shape now than she''d been in her entire life. But Christine wasn''t content to keep her new lifestyle to herself. She felt so much better and she wanted her whole family to feel the same way. She loved that her husband still had an athlete''s body, and with her help, he''d kept himself trim. The couple both worked out together and theirpetitive natures kept things fresh. Sure, James had some crinkles around his eyes and his hair was going silver at the sides, but otherwise he could easily have been mistaken for ten years younger. Their children were all also in excellent shape, though Molly had put on a little baby fat through puberty and was still sloughing some of it off. Still, Christine thought, why feel good when you could feel even better? So, the whole family had done crossfit together and went paleo for a while. Did all kinds of cleanses and took special supplements. Christine thought of herself as a kind of family chemist, experimenting with differentbinations till she found the perfect one. "You allin about the pills now," Christine said, "But when you have twice the energy and none of the mopes, you''ll be thanking me." "Or we''ll all be crapping our brains out," Alexis said, "Remember the cranberry cleanse?" "Oh God," Austin said, "I still get nauseous whenever I see a bottle of Ocean Spray." Well, Christine thought, at least the kids were agreeing on something. Even if it meant they were all united against her. * It was only three hours of driving, but by the time they pulled up to the campsite, Austin was already done with the vacation. His big sister, Alexis, was up his ass the whole drive and the rest of the family seemed happy to fill in behind her. Even his Mom, usually his champion, had seemed perfectly happy to sit back and let his sisters have their way with him. As soon as his father stopped the car, Austin leapt out like he thought the engine was about to explode. He stood off to the side and stretched. Soaked in the momentary freedom. Even through his anger, Austin found himself glorifying in the view. Not theke -- the lush valley, the rush of the distant waterfall, the clean smell of grass and pine. No, there was another, far more enchanting, scene that Austin was entranced with. One he couldn''t stop enjoying, no matter how wrong he knew it was. Alexis got out of the car first. Lexi, he corrected himself, though he didn''t know why she''d decided to take start calling herself that. Like it made her a different person or something. Austin thought it was so fake, which was why he insisted on calling her Alexis, no matter how many times she corrected him. Austin hated his sister, truly, in a way that only siblings could despise each other. That''s what made his current obsession so much harder (and boy were those words appropriate). Because as he red at Alexis with hatred, Austin also ogled her with lust. It wasn''t a conscious decision to feel this way (quite the opposite, in fact), but even now, watching his older sister get out of the car, Austin wondered how he ever could not appreciate his sister. Alexis was tall, almost Austin''s height, and thin like their mother. Raven ck hair and bright green eyes. She had almost no chest, but she still had a great body -- her long legs, in particr. Austin imagined them wrapped around his waist many times while he was... Well, there was no point in dwelling on it. Molly got out of the car next. Austin''s baby sister was almost the opposite of Alexis. About a foot shorter than him with broad shoulders and flowing blonde curls, Molly was curvy as hell. She didn''t appeal as much to Austin, he liked his girls skinny, but he could still appreciate his little sister''s massive tits and plump, prominent ass. Molly didn''t feature as often in Austin''s fantasies -- and when she did she was more of a side-feature (if you get the meaning) -- but he still enjoyed watching her. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Finally, Austin saw his Moming around from the front of the car. She was about Molly''s height, but she had Alexis'' body, all the way. Better than Alexis'', being honest. His mother was a machine. Muscr and taut with these deep green eyes that seemed to burn right through you. Austin appreciated Molly and he wanted Alexis, but his Mom? Austin thought she was the most sexy, incredible woman he''d ever seen. Christine looked over at her son and seemed to catch him staring. Austin quickly nced around for a distraction. Reflexively, he pulled out his phone and flicked it on. Nothing. Not even the echo of a signal reached into the park. He was walking around with a big ck brick in his pocket for the duration of the trip. Damn. Austin''s father came over and looked down at the phone. "No signal?" James asked, he sounded as excited as Austin was distraught, "Good. We''ve got better things to do than stare at screens all week."From N?velDrama.Org. Together, the two men unpacked the car and set up the tents. There were three of them: one for the parents, one for the two girls, and a single for Austin, himself. As they worked, Austin did his best to focus only on the natural spectacle surrounding them. They had a secluded spot about a ten minutes'' walk to the water. Bathrooms and showers were also about ten minutes away in the other direction. The campsite was surrounded by trees. There was a small pic table, a charcoal grill, and -- most importantly -- no people. It really was beautiful. Frustratingly secluded and silent, but beautiful. Out Of Control:(Incest/Tabo)>Ep3 While the men set up the campsite, the women worked on putting lunch together. Austin''s stomach growled. His father gave him a knowing smile. Austin only hoped he looked as good as his Dad at 40. The man was fit, tan, and the little bit of silver in his dark hair only made him look distinguished rather than old. Austin knew that most of the guys at school lusted after his sisters. He also knew a good many that drooled over his Mom. But he''d yet to meet a girl who didn''t absolutely swoon when they saw his Dad. Austin couldn''t help but be jealous of that. Austin looked over at his Mom. She was leaning slightly over the table, causing her perfect ass to poke out like she was getting ready to be taken from behind. Her little tits hung down in her light blue t-shirt. The muscles in her arm, strained. His Dad got to be with that woman whenever he wanted. Oh, Austin definitely couldn''t help but be jealous of that... Austin felt a hand on his shoulder. His father. Austin''s heart seized like his Dad was squeezing it rather than his arm. "Enjoying the view?" his father said. Shit fuck shit! "Yes, it''s ummm, very nice?" Austin asked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "I love this ce. Theke. The trails. It''s so peaceful. Tough to find a ce with no people these days, you know? For us to be together as a family with no one else around, I don''t think you understand what a rare treasure that is." Austin''s chest loosened. He stood a little straighter. "Yes, Dad," he said, "I always likeding here when we were kids." "I know you''ve been having troubletely. That whole mess with the party..." "I told you, Dad, that was Finn. Not me." "And the car..." Austin looked down at the ground. He didn''t have an answer to that one. "It''s perfectly natural after high school to wonder where your life is going. Especially if you aren''t getting a degree." "College isn''t for me. I know you don''t get it, but at least try to respect my decision, OK? Do you really want me wasting a hundred grand on something we both know I won''t seed at? Besides, Chef Paul says I''ve got real talent." "No, I know," James said, "I appreciate you being honest with us. With yourself. Which is kind of what I''m trying to get at. Your mother and I are both very proud of the man you''ve be," Austin''s father took both his son''s shoulders in his hands now, looked him straight in the eye, "Despite everything else that''s been going on, we know that you''re bing a respectable, responsible young man. You''re going to make some girl very happy someday." "Is this the grandkids speech, Dad?" Austin asked, "Just because you and Mom were already working on your second at my age..." His fatherughed. "No. It''s the ''I''m honored to have you as a son'' speech. Grandkids? Eh, they can wait a few years yet." Austin''s father pped him on the shoulder, and then the older man walked over to the pic table. Austin smiled. Suddenly the valley seemed far brighter than when they''d arrived. * As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! James sat down at the pic table feeling good about himself. They''d made it to theke in record time. The camp was all set up. Nothing to do now but rx and enjoy his family. James had meant every word he''d said to his son. He really was proud of the boy, of the man he was growing into being. He didn''t want to admit it to himself, but he was a little jealous, as well. James remembered being young, but he didn''t recall ever being as studly as Austin with his broad, muscr chest and yful, boyish smile. Every now and then, James thought he caught his wife appreciating their son, as well, but he quickly arrested his thinking. Maybe his suspicions came from the fact that James, himself, often found himself eyeing their female offspring. As his daughters joined him at the table, James had to concede that both had grown into young beauties. Alexis (he knew he was supposed to call her Lexi but he couldn''t) was almost as tall as him with long ck hair and an athletic build like her mother''s, but with some of the younger curves still intact. His youngest, though, Molly -- his baby girl -- she was something else. Her blonde hair, running in ringed rivulets that practically kissed the middle of her back. She was shorter and rounder than either her mother and her sister, and it gave her assets that overwhelmed the others by far. Christine talked like Molly was fat, which was ridiculous. The girl''s stomach was almost as t as her mother''s. She was just curvy and... Damn. All James saw was a healthy young girl with a knockout body that any boy would beg to be with. Christine put a tray of food down on the table, then sat down on the bench next to her husband. Austin reached for a sandwich, but Christine pushed his hand away. "Prayers, really?" Austin asked. James chuckled. The family was religious, yes, but not devout. He believed strongly in God and His church. But you heard about some real crazies out there (This one story he''d been told about a woman from a nearby parish who''d essentially impregnated her daughters to stop her son from masturbating was particrly disturbing. It gave James the shivers just thinking about it). He was proud that the Campbells weren''t a part of stuff like that. "No, honey, first I want you to take the supplement," Christine said, "I think we all should." The kids all groaned in unison. Even James felt a little whine slipping out of his mouth. "Come on guys," Christine continued, "You''re all clearly worn down and the day hasn''t even started yet. Don''t you want to be energized?" As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Energized, yes. Constipated? No," Austin said. "Or worse, the other way around," Alexis said, "I know the bathrooms are usually clean here, but I don''t want to spend all week in one." Molly didn''t say anything, but she looked off to theke like she was thinking about making a run for it. "It''s not that kind of cleanse," Christine said, "Dean gave it to me down at the health shop. You''ll just pee a little more, that''s all." Christine was always trying new things from her favorite health nut, Dean. James was almost positive they weren''t fucking, but (like with their son) part of him had to wonder. Of course, James was being overprotective of his wife. Something about getting older was making him act oddly, he knew it. But that didn''t mean he knew how to stop. Christine cleared her throat loudly, then red at her husband. Oh yes. United front and all that. "If your mother thinks it''s a good idea, we should try the supplements," James said. "OK, Daddy," Molly said, "If you say so." She smiled at him obsequiously and he couldn''t help but grin back. At least someone was still Daddy''s girl. "OK, Christine," Alexis said, "I''ll take one." "Heck I''ll take two," Austin said. Christine smiled, but gave her son one pill like everyone else. Out Of Control:(Incest/Tabo)>Ep4 Christine made sure everyone had a supplement, then watched as they all swallowed. Everyone stared at each other, silent, like they were expecting someone to grow horns. Nothing happened. "You''re such a Mama''s boy, Austin," Alexis said. She deepened her voice, "Gee, Mom, I''ll take two." "And you''re such a bitch," Austin snapped back, "What, are you ragging it this weekend?" "Austin, shut up! Christine, don''t let him talk to me that way." "I hit a little close to home there, Sis? The way you act, I figure you''re always riding the crimson wave. Is that it? You''re PMSing 24-7 now?" "Austin don''t talk that way to your sister," Christine said. Austin looked at his mother like she''d pped him. Surprised, sad, hurt. "Maybe I would be in a better mood if I didn''t have to put up with my pervy little brother," Alexis said. "Kids, please stop," James said. "Ow! Don''t you fucking hit me!" Alexis said. "Mom, Alexis said a bad word," Austin said, "Ow! And she hit me, too." "My name is Lexi!" Alexis screamed. The siblings started shoving each other, harder and harder. Austin flopped backward and suddenly pic table creaked and tipped over, spilling lunch onto the grass. Brother and sister didn''t even pause, they just kept brawling right there on the ground. "God... FUCK!" James yelled. He couldn''t remember thest time he''d been this mad. He leapt up and ripped the siblings apart from each other, like grabbing unruly kittens by the scruff of their necks. "What are you two doing?" "He started it," Alexis said. "I did not," Austin said. "Both of you," James felt his rage rising and he took a deep breath. Held his anger right at the boiling point. "Look at what you''ve done." The two siblings nced sheepishly over at the table, now toppled onto its side. Sandwiches scattered across the grass. A couple of mards waddled over and started pecking away happily. "We''ll clean it up, Dad," Austin said, grumbling. "No," James said, "Not good enough. You don''t get to undo it every time you make a mess. I don''t know what''s wrong with both of you but you''re going to figure it out. Right now. This minute." James took another deep breath. Christine, Molly, Austin, and Alexis were all staring at him. He felt on disy in a way that wasn''t at allfortable. "There''s a trail about ten minutes from here," James said, "The waterfall on the far end of theke? That''s a river running down the mountainside. The trail follows the course of the river, all the way up to the top. You two pack your gear and go walk the trail. Don''te back until you''ve made peace. Permanently. Got it?" "But what if...?" "Figure. It. Out," James said. The siblings both nodded. At least the kids still listened to him sometimes. Alexis and Austin quickly picked their daypacks off the ground and scampered off toward theke. James watched them go and sighed. He didn''t know if what he''d done was wrong or right or whatever. But at least he finally had some peace and quiet. * Molly huddled over by the tents while her father yelled at her brother and sister. As she watched him, she felt odd. It wasn''t fear. Her father was so tall and strong. Molly thought he could be imposing, certainly. She could have been mad at her brother and sister for spoiling their lunch and making Daddy angry. But she wasn''t feeling that either. Instead, Molly felt her heart soar. She was sweating a bit, too. And, weirdest of all, she felt a kind of odd tingling. Down there. Almost like a warm honey was dripping out of her sex. Which was odd. Molly had been with boys a few times -- just kissing and stuff, nothing serious -- and she''d never felt anything like that. Maybe Austin was right, she thought, but about the wrong sister: maybe it was her that should be ragging it. But that didn''t make any sense, either. She''d finished with her period about a week before. Molly was starting school in the fall. She didn''t want to go. Alexis went to State and Austin was working at Chez Allez two towns over. But Molly had to go halfway across the continent for college. It was the best medical program in the country, as Molly''s mother was constantly reminding her, and worth the extra effort. It was that same refrain. You need to put in the extra effort. You don''t work out hard enough. You don''t study long enough. You can''t keep settling for second-best. Her mother should have had a t-shirt made or something, for all the times she said it. It wasn''t fair -- Molly didn''t see her brother and sister stuck with those expectations. But because she couldn''t live up to them, Molly was being sent away. Once her older siblings walked off to hike the trail and find true happiness or whatever, James slowly set about cleaning up after them. Molly tried to help, but her father wouldn''t let her. So, she stood to the side and watched his muscles bulge as he turned the pic table back over. James wasn''t an old guy -- certainly not old-old -- but Molly knew he was getting up in years and she was proud of how in-shape he was. He could outrun most of the other girl''s Dads, she was sure. He was stronger than them too. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Molly looked at her father''s tan skin. The little wrinkles at his eyes. The beginnings of grey on his arms and the tuft of chest hair that snuck out the cor of his polo. Yeah, her Dad was a looker for sure. Molly reminded herself she wasn''t supposed to think that way, but she couldn''t help it. Of course, Dad ended up with someone like Mom, Molly thought. Christine was beautiful and sexy. ''A real MILF'' as one boy at school had once said. Molly looked down at her own body in disgust. She''d never be able to get a guy like her Dad. Her thick thighs and dumpy ass. Her big stupid chest sticking out. Why couldn''t she have regr sized tits like Alexis or, even better, little ones like Mom''s? She knew some boys liked big boobs, but to her it was a reminder of how she couldn''t live up to the standard her mother had set. Molly worked so hard. And still she felt like a useless blobpared to her overachiever family. "Honey, do you want to eat?" James called over to his daughter, "Your Mom put together a new bunch of sandwiches." Molly looked at her body again and hesitated. "No thanks, Daddy. I''m not really all that hungry. And I don''t want to get any fatter than I already am." "Oh Honey," James jaunted over to his daughter. Squeezed her tight. "I think your body is perfect." Molly felt a fresh batch of tingles ''down there.'' Christ, it was practically dripping into her panties! What the hell was wrong with her? Her father gave her another tight squeeze and Molly felt it right in her dder. Oh, that made so much more sense. She had to pee. Suddenly. Really really badly. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep5 Lexi walked in front of her stupid, disgusting brother, muttering to herself. At first, she''d let him lead the way to theke. But then she decided that she wasn''t taking orders from some meat-head, so she insisted instead that she had to be in front. Once they started walking again, though, Lexi realized that the little perv was probably ogling her ass with every step. God, there was no winning with this, was there?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. They went past theke, waterfall rushing down over the rocks and into the water. It really was beautiful here. Lexi hadn''t appreciated it when she was younger. The path that James had set them on was off to the left of the water. It ran right up the hillside -- so tall and steep that Lexi couldn''t see the end of it. Well, at least it was clear what they were in for. There was no grass on the path, only dirt covered in dead leaves with the asional tree root sticking out just to make things interesting. Lexi had been working out like mad thest year and she was really proud of the results. My body''s almost as tight as Christine''s, she thought. OK, she hated being so tall and her tits were too small, but she couldn''t do anything about those things. She was apex Lexi, and she was proud of it. But between the steepness of the path and the weight of the pack on her shoulders, Lexi found herself struggling. God, why did James have to punish her like this? It wasn''t her fault that her brother was such a dildo. She heard him groaning behind her. Austin was in great shape, he was a star athlete in high school, and even he was having trouble with the hike. Well it served him right for being such a pig. Lexi didn''t know why she hated her brother so much. He just bugged her. His voice was annoying and the actual words he said with it were even worse. He thought he had such a great body with his toned chest and broad shoulders. Like a hotter, younger version of James only with Christine''s golden hair. Like that made him special or something. Lexi''s foot slipped slightly on a rock, but she quickly straightened herself again. She felt her ankle twinge in pain, but she forced herself to keep going. Fuck this fucking hike with her stupid fucking annoying brother! "You started it," Austin said between gasps. "I did not," Lexi replied. The height of rhetoric, she knew. She was a smart girl -- she was at State, yes, but that was a choice. She could have been at any school in the country. Leaving home -- at the time she''d had a bunch of close friends from high school and a super serious boyfriend and it made sense to stay. Then the friends all moved on (or turned out to be colossal skanks) and the boyfriend split, and Lexi suddenly found herself wondering what it was all supposed to be about. If she was at the wrong school, the wrong ce in her life, what did that mean? It was like ying a board game and suddenly realizing you were going to lose because of some dumb decision you''d made several hours before. Only, unlike Monopoly, Lexi couldn''t just turn over the board and call it done. Couldn''t take it as a learning experience for the next ythrough. This was her life and if she''d yed it wrong or followed the wrong rules or whatever she was stuck with it forever. And that was terrifying. It didn''t justify acting like she was twelve, though. What was it about her brother? He seemed skilled at bringing out the worst in her. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Maybe if you weren''t being such a witch all the time," Austin said. "If I was a witch, you''d already be a toad," Lexi said. She stopped and turned, purposefully eyeing her brother up and down, "Actually, I was wrong. Clearly I am a witch." She spun and flounced forward again. Thrilled at the reaction she''d gotten from her brother. He had actually, literally, turned bright red. That was awesome. Lexi didn''t know why getting these reactions from her brother made her so happy. But they did. "God, Alexis, why do you have to be this way?" Austin said. It wasn''t a jab, he seemed legitimately hurt. Still, Lexi couldn''t let it slip past. "Lexi," she growled, "I keep telling you my name is Lexi. Why doesn''t anyone listen?" "Because it''s not your name," Austin said, he jogged up so he could walk side-by-side with his sister. "I don''t know why you insist on everyone calling you that, anyway." "Why not?" Lexi asked. Her ankle was throbbing. She told it to stop. "I don''t know," Austin said, "Lexi sounds like -- I mean it''s kind of a bitch name. I don''t mean you''re a bitch, just that the name is... I guess that''s kind of my point?" Lexi almost stopped in her tracks. She wanted to yell at her brother for being so rude. Insensitive. Yet what he said had sounded so authentic and from the heart. Like he actually, possibly cared what she thought. Cared about her. Honestly, Lexi didn''t know why she wanted to be called that. Alexis just seemed like someone else. Alexis had the high school friends, the high school boyfriend, and the unassable future. Lexi was an adult with adult problems and adult fears. She was different. Mature and strong. Unable to be hurt by stupid things like feelings. OK, maybe Lexi could see what her brother was getting at. Lexi stopped walking. They''de to a small clearing, overlooking where the waterfall cascaded into theke below. Wow. They''d gotten way higher than she''d realized. The view was simply amazing. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep6 The tall brte rested back against a tree and pulled out her water bottle. She took a deep swig. Felt the sweat dripping over her everywhere. Her ankle still hurt. She couldn''t even put weight on it now without feeling a sharp, biting pain. She tried to roll her foot around. Snap it back to normal. Austin pulled up next to her, panting. He found another tree behind her, leaned against it, and drank his own water. "Look, sis, I''m sorry about before," Austin said. "A sorry sack of shit, you mean," Lexi said. The response came out before she could even think about it. Austin''s eyes went wide. He stood up abruptly, stomped off to a further tree, and faced the opposite way. Lexi sighed. She was supposed to be fixing this rtionship, not making it worse! At this rate, she might as well n on living on the trail. Lexi grunted unhappily and reached down to her bag. She felt a new pain right below her stomach. Lexi realized she had to pee. Really badly. Like, right that second. It was as if she''d downed a Big Gulp, seen a four-hour movie, chugged six beers, then gone straight to sleep for twelve hours and was now waking up to this. It was beyond having to go or even needing to go. It was an almost indescribable requirement and demanding as fuck. Lexi tried to put her foot down. To start walking, running, back down the hill to the bathrooms. Her ankle screamed. Lexi gasped in agony. She wasn''t going anywhere. Lexi looked around frantically. They were in the middle of nowhere. She couldn''t pee there in the forest right in front of her brother! Except, her body was quite insistent that she had to do exactly that, right there and then, no matter how much her mind might protest. God, it really felt like it was going to gush out of her any second. Her dder was overfull, like a urine-filled balloon about to pop. Even her kidneys ached. What the everloving fuck? Then, on some strange instinct, Lexi looked over at her brother. Austin was still leaning back against the tree. His face was practically purple. Cinched in pain. His hand squeezed his crotch. Physically holding it in. "Gotta pee?" Lexi asked, trying to sound casual. "Really, really badly," Austin said, his voice as pinched as his face, "Like all of a sudden." "Me too," Lexi said. They looked at each other, the truth dawning on them both at the same time. "Fucking Mom and her fucking pills!" * Molly fought her way out of her father''s grip and started racing toward the bathrooms. James watched her, confused, as she went. Suddenly he felt it: a pain in his groin like he had to piss six gallons and he''d been holding it for twelve days. Instinctively, his hand shot down to hold his dick. He shifted back and forth on his hips. Jamesughed at himself -- over 40 years old and here he was doing the pee-pee dance. "Oh fuck!" James heard his wife shout. He looked over to where Christine was sitting at the pic table. Even from where he was standing by the tents, he could see her blue eyes wide open in shock. "Got to pee?" he called over. "Yes, how did you..." Christine stopped. "The pills!" The skinny blonde mom practically fell backward off the bench. James felt the piss rising up his penis whether he wanted it to or not. He looked over to where Molly had raced off. He didn''t think he could make it to the bathrooms in time. James looked back at Christine. She was on her back on the grass, shucking off her jeans and panties like they were on fire. Well, fuck, if she could do it, so could he. James started towards the bushes and realized even that was already too far. He turned and quickly ripped his penis out of his fly -- just in time -- and a massive arc of urine shot out into the nearby fire pit. At least I missed the tents, James thought with relief. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! James looked over and saw Christine squatting behind the pic table, urine gushing onto the ground. Neither of them had picked the best ce to piss, but there could have been worse consequences, James supposed. Not for the first time (or thest) James said a little prayer thanking God for how secluded this campground was. It seemed to take forever, but James'' stream of urine finally subsided. The rocks of the fire pit were dripping like they''d suffered a torrential and very specifically located rainstorm. James chuckled to himself. He felt way better, almost like a after-sex satisfaction. He had a little post pee shiver, and then tucked himself back in. James looked over at his wife squatting over by the wood table. Somehow, she was still going. Her face looked a little pained and it reminded James a bit of when his wife orgasmed. But he knew that wasn''t the case. Something about watching her piss though -- her bare snatch covered in downy blonde pubes and out in the open air for anyone to see -- it kind of turned him on. "Oh, fucking hell!" Molly shouted. James quickly turned his attention from his wife to his daughter. Without thinking, he jogged down to the road that lead to the bathrooms. It wasn''t paved -- just pale, sandy dirt made hard by cars driving over it again and again. Trees lined the far edge, surrounding the campground in forest. James found Molly a few yards down, lying on her back. She hadn''t gotten far. He saw her face was red and her cheeks were stained with tears. "Daddy, I wet myself," Molly said. She didn''t use her little girl voice, but James heard it anyway. To his shock, as his daughter said it, he felt himself get a little hard. OK, something was definitely not right with him. He looked down at Molly and saw that, sure enough, the crotch of her pants was dark with urine. Both legs were soaked almost to the knees as well. Jeez, the poor girl hadn''t just peed, she''d gone full fire hose. "What''s wrong?" Christine called out. She started to walk over. "Daddy, please," Molly said, "It''s already bad enough. Don''t let Mom see, OK? God, I''m so embarrassed." James really felt for his youngest daughter in that moment. It wasn''t like he''d been far off from doing the same thing.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "It''s OK, Chrissie," he called back, "I''ve got it. Molly''s fine." As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Molly looked up at her Dad and smiled warmly. Her protector. "We should get you out of these," he said. He reached down to help his baby girl pull down her pants. "I have clean ones back in my tent," Molly said. "You think you can walk over there?" James asked. "These are pretty gross, I think I want to... oh SHIT!" Molly suddenly jumped. James was still touching her thighs and he felt another wave of warm wetness soak the denim. "Again?" James asked, but suddenly he didn''t have to question it. The urge to piss overcame him, almost worse than before. This time he didn''t even bother with the fly. James ripped his pants right down to his shoes, underwear and all, and let fly. This second stream was somehow even stronger. It fired like a rifle over the trail and into the nearby bushes. James looked back at his wife over by the campsite. She was squatting again, too. The back of his mind registered that he was standing in the middle of what was supposed to be a road, his pants around his ankles and his dick hanging out, right in front of his youngest daughter. That Molly might be seeing her Daddy''s dick - - it was a worry, but one James couldn''t spend time on. The biological demands were too great. "What is wrong with us?" James asked, daring to look down at his daughter. She was still pissing, writhing on the ground. He felt bad for her, honestly. "It''s Mom''s pills," Molly said, groaning, "It has to be." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep7 James could only smile wryly. Once again, Christine''s health kick had gotten the whole family right in the groin. Finally, James'' piss dripped to a stop. He couldn''t imagine there was any more liquid inside of him. But he''d thought the same thing thest time. James looked down and saw Molly still lying back. If her jeans had been soaked before they were absolutely dripping now. They probably had more pee in them than denim. "You got a little on me," Molly said. James was appalled, but his youngest daughter smiled at him and giggled. "I think we''re past the point of caring, Daddy." Without another word, Molly reached down and unbuttoned her jeans. She started to push them over her wide hips. James stared, entranced. "Hard to do..." Molly said, grunting, "All that pee makes the cloth really stiff and tight." "Sorry, hon," James said, "Let me help. He reached down. Pee soaked his hands as soon as he grabbed the seams. He felt someone sidle up next to him and looked over. Christine was standing there,pletely bottomless. She must have tossed her pants and underwear off at some point between peeing by the tables and racing over to help her husband and daughter. Suddenly James felt very self-conscious. There he was with his cock out, next to his bare-assed wife, both of them standing over their daughter and trying to pull her pants off. Christine must have had the same notion because she started tough hysterically. Molly whimpered, and James watched his wife''s face quickly shift from mirth to misery. "I''m sorry," Christine said, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about here. Let''s hurry up and get these soaking clothes off so we can go change. Together, the three of them managed to get Molly''s jeans over her ample ass and around her knees. James froze. He was staring right at his youngest daughter''s bare pussy. A matting of blonde curls on her pubis, almost exactly like her mother''s. Only Molly''s body was way more generous. James had heard the term baby-making hips. His little girl had whole family-makers. James started to pull Molly''s pants down lower, but Christine wasn''t helping. He turned and found her staring at him. At his dick. Dammit, somehow in all the excitement, he''d gotten hard. Christine opened her mouth -- to chastise him? To tell him that it was just a natural thing and nothing to worry about? James never found out. Because suddenly his daughter shouted. "Oh fuck NO!" James felt a warm ssh hit his bare leg. He looked down and saw that Molly was pissing, again, straight up out of her blonde pussy and onto his leg. "Oh God Daddy, I''m so sorry," Molly said. Her face going even brighter red. "I didn''t even feel iting and now it''s..." "Oh shit," Christine said. James looked over and saw that his wife was peeing, too. The urine winding its way down her thigh and even sshing a bit onto their daughter''s feet. James'' own cock tremored, and he knew he was about to do the same. He did his best to move, but it was alreadying. A massive burst of urine spattered right on his daughter''s chest. He turned quickly, but over corrected and the stream hit his wife''s bare pussy instead. Finally, James straightened and turned, pissing safely into the forest. It was already toote. All three of them were now covered in each other''s urine and still erupting like fountains. The heady stink of urea mixed with the fresh scent of pine from the nearby trees. For a moment, James spared a thought for his two other offspring. Were Alexis and Austin suffering the same thing way out on the trail? God, James really hoped that wasn''t the case, though he couldn''t imagine how they might have been spared that fate. He hoped they''d at least gotten a bit more warning and found a proper ce to pee. If they''d soaked their pants out there, well, it was going to be a long, bottom-less walk down the hill. Maybe it served them right for the way they''d been actingtely "Where is it alling from?" Molly asked. Her piss still arcing up and sshing her legs, her father. "I can''t even imagine," Christine said. No one tried to cover themselves up. Whatever hopes they had of dignity had been pissed away. "Dean down at the health shop said it was some kind of cleanser. I had no idea." As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Hon, I think you should demand a refund," James said. The three of themughed. Gradually, they all stopped peeing. "Let''s get back to the tents," Christine said, "These clothes are all ruined. We need to get out of them before we make it worse." "I really am so sorry," Molly said. "It''s OK sweetie," Christine said, "You did your best. What''s done is done." "Sadly, I don''t think we''re even close to done," James said. Before the next shared hose-down could begin, the family members raced to rip off their soaked clothes. Molly''s pants and underwear were already around her knees, so she had no trouble getting rid of them. Her shirt was covered in her Dad''s pee, too, so she took that off -- bra and all. She got off the ground, nowpletely naked in front of her parents. James stared at his daughter''s chest. He knew she was better endowed than her mother, but holy fuck he''d never realized. His daughter had a goddamn RACK. In fact, Molly''s whole body was incredible. Those huge tits and light pink nipples, wide hips, and tidy little pussy. Blonde hair hanging down almost like a mermaid. People said Molly had a bad body? Were they insane? This was the most fuckable woman James had ever seen, Inte included. His cock shot up, hard as steel. James looked over and saw Christine staring at him. Shaking her head. "It''s OK," she whispered, "It''s OK." James gaped as his wife reached down and took off her own shirt, revealing her tan, six-pack stomach and a little ck sports bra. She took that off as well and her little titties jiggled. James couldn''t help but notice that his wife''s nipples were erect, like little coral-colored spires poking outward. "Only fair," Christine said and shrugged. James took off his shirt as well. The three of them spent a moment, eyeing each other''s naked bodies. Openly appraising. Then they seemed to realize what they were doing and it broke the spell. They started to walk back to camp. After all that, they still had to stop one more time to piss on the way. James stood amazed as his urine flew outward into the forest. His wife and his daughter squatting on either side of him. Both their pussies leaking out long, yellow streams. He imagined that from a distance they looked like three people forming a performance art-style penis with him as the shaft and the two women on either side of him as testicles. Everything seems dirty when you''re horny, James reflected. Then realized that he really, truly, shouldn''t be feeling that way. Problem was, he couldn''t make himself stop. "You know, the stupid thing is we should probably try to drink more," Christine said as she continued to pee, "Or we''re going to get dehydrated." "Isn''t that like putting out a fire with a grenade, Mom?" Molly asked. "Your Mom''s right," James said, but in his head he agreed with his baby girl. Eventually, mother, father, and daughter limped back to the camp. The pic table was surrounded by a pond of Christine''s piss, so James walked around it to the tents, nning to find new clothes. His youngest daughter followed him. Christine, carrying the soaking clothes, was over by the car. She lifted up the trunk, clearly nning to use it as a makeshift clothesline. This was allpletely normal, except for the fact that all three of them werepletely naked. It felt strange to stand outside in the breeze looking at his wife''s tits and pussy, James thought. Comparing them to his daughter''s. They had almost the same vaginas, both with blonde pubes and tidyher lips. But the rest of them were so different. Christine taut and lithe. Even her tits seemed a bit triangr. But Molly was so curvaceous. James felt his cock stir. He was going to piss again. He could feel it. There was another pain. He aimed for the fire pit, once again. Nothing happened.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep8 James looked down at his cock and realized he''d never seen it harder. It looked a bit bigger than he remembered, as well. Like another, longer, thicker penis had been ced where his original had sat. Not that James had anything to be embarrassed about before, but this was something else entirely. The urge to piss overwhelmed him once again. He tried pushing it out, but nothing came. His skin felt itchy all over. His heart raced. Suddenly James realized that he didn''t need to pee at all. * Up on the forest trail, Lexi watched in horror as Austin yelped and spun off the tree where he''d been leaning. In one frantic burst he unbuttoned his pants and ripped them down to his knees. "What are you...?" Lexi shouted, "Oh my God put that thing away!" "I can''t help it, sis," Austin said, quickly spinning away from her. "I need to piss so... Ahhhhhh." He groaned as a long arc of yellow liquid streamed out of him. Lexi watched her brother''s bare, muscr bottom clench as the urine shot out, but she couldn''t see anything else, fortunately. Thank heaven for small acts of decency. No sister should see her brother''s... Lexi felt a pain in her gut and knew it was now or never. Following her brother''s lead, she quickly thrust down her pants and underwear. She squatted and gasped as a massive cascade of piss shot out of her. Some of it caught on her pants and panties and Lexi tried to shift so she was only peeing on the ground. It mostly worked. The hardest part was doing it all while bncing on the one leg. Fuck, her ankle was fucking killing her. There was only way this day could get any worse. "Don''t turn around," Lexi said, angrily. "It got you, too, huh?" Austin said over the sshing sounds of his urine. It felt to Lexi like her piss was going on forever. She couldn''t remember ever having to go this bad or for this long. I''m a fucking faucet. Then the stream finally subsided. Lexi started to stand, careful to baby her bad ankle. "I think... I think it''s stopping now," Austin said. Lexi heard him pulling his pants back up. She kept her own eyes safely in front of her. "Goddamn that was weird," Austin said, "Feels kinda good now, though. Right? Satisfying almost." Lexi didn''t even bother answering him. Although she did feel oddly refreshed. Even a bit tingly. Like her body really was cleansed. Lexi reached down for her underwear. Her panties were wet, but she couldn''t go without them. Not with her brother right there. She didn''t want to walk in urine undies, either though. Suddenly, without warning, another stream shot out of Lexi''s pussy and answered the question for her. It burst out before she could stop it and now it was all over everything. Pants, underwear -- all of it soaked in her own piss. Lexi''s legs shook, trembled. On the one leg, she couldn''t maintain the squat and trying to hold the position only made the urine stream down her own thighs. Fucking hell! "Oh fuck!" Austin said. He''d clearly started again, as well. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Fucking Christine and her fucking pills," Lexi said, "You were going to take two of them remember?" "Oh my God," Austin said, "I can''t even imagine. I''d be worse than that waterfall down there." "Do you think it''s happening to them, too?" Lexi asked. "Oh God... Probably. I mean, they took the same stuff, right?" "I bet you wish you were down there with them right now," Lexi said, wedging herself up between her one good leg and the tree. Her stream of pee finally sshing mostly on the ground. "Cause we''d be near the bathroom? Hell yeah," Austin said. "So you could be near Christine," Lexi said, teasing, "Her pants around her ankles. Maybe she''d clean your little pee-pee for you, too." "What?" Austin said, "That''s crazy." "Ohe on, it''s so obvious," Lexi said, "How you talk to her? I mean, even the way you stare when you think no one''s looking. You totally have the hots for Mom." "I do not," Austin said, "Besides, you''re no better with Dad." "Clearly you have me confused with our other sister," Lexi said. It came out sad and she didn''t know why. "So, Molly wants Dad and I want Mom. And who do you want, sister perfect?" "No one," Lexi said. But as she spoke, she knew it was a lie. Lexi''s piss finally subsided once again. She leaned back against the tree. The tall brte subconsciously brushed at her exposed pussy with her hand. She steppedpletely out of her underwear and shorts. They were ruined. Her legs were sticky and everything smelled like piss. At least she''d managed to miss her backpack. Still plenty of water to drink, Lexi thought to herself with augh. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep9 Lexi nced back at her younger brother. Austin was still standing facing the other way. His calves, biceps and buttocks all tensed as he squirted out thest of his stream. Lexi sighed. There was no other way. "Fuck, Austin I have a problem," Lexi said. Admitting it felt like surrender, but there wasn''t anything she could do about it. "You wet yourself?" he asked. "That''s not funny," Lexi said, getting angry. God, why did he have to be such a... "I did the same thing," Austin said, "My boxers, my pants, they''re ruined." "Dammit," Lexi said, "What do we do now?" "Walk back to camp, I guess," Austin said, "I know Dad said not toe back till we''re fixed, but I think if we both show up like this he''ll let it slide. Especially if the same thing happened to them." "That''s a whole other problem," Lexi said, "On the walk up? I twisted my ankle really bad." "When you slipped on that rock?" Austin asked. Lexi couldn''t help but be a little warmed by the fact that he''d even noticed. It almost felt like he was being protective of her. "Yes, my ankle hurts like hell," Lexi said, "I don''t think I can stand on it, let alone hike down the hill. Besides, what are we supposed to do? Both of us are naked from the waist down. You want us to just look straight ahead the whole time?" "We could get dressed," Austin said, "I could carry you." "I''m not putting these shorts back on," Lexi said, "They''re disgusting. But I''m not letting you see my bare... parts either." "Toote," Austin said. Lexi turned. Her brother was standing there, looking over her as she squatted. He was naked from the waist down. His penis pointed outwards. Of course, the perv had a massive erection from staring at his sister''s... Lexi jumped up to yell at him, but suddenly gripped her stomach in pain. Another stream of urine shot out. She felt something warm ssh her. Lexi looked up and saw that Austin was standing there, pissing outward. It hit her leg. Her chest. Her sex. Everywhere as her younger brother spun around frantically trying to stop pissing on his sister. "Fuck, Sis I''m so sorry!" Austin said. He tried to run away "Oh no you don''t," Lexi said. She jumped forward, forgetting about her ankle in the adrenaline of the moment, and grabbed her younger brother''s shoulders, forcing him to stay in ce. "I''m not going to stand here and let you stare at my... my parts and piss on me!" "You''re saying I have to show you my... parts and let you piss on me, too?" Austin asked. He cocked an eyebrow. Lexi almostughed. OK, it was a silly statement, but in her head it all made sense. She didn''t know why she did it, but in the moment it felt even. Bnced. You pissed on me, so I''ll piss on you. You saw my pussy, so I''ll look at your cock. My brother''s long, thick cock, Lexi thought. Clearly, she wasn''t thinking clearly at all. But it didn''t stop her. Lexi squeezed Austin''s shoulders tighter and stared straight down at his dick as he covered her in his piss. And she did the same to him. The tall brte tried to stand close, so her stream leaked onto her brother''s shaft, but mostly she got his feet. Lexi tried to angle herself better, but her biology didn''t really work that way. The siblings stood right in front of each other, looking at each other''s most private parts while they gushed. This didn''t feel like revenge anymore. This was something else entirely. Lexi stared at her brother with a new appreciation. His ropy arms and chest covered in a little bit of blond hair. Taut stomach clenched, so defined that Lexi couldn''t help but imagine tracing her hands along his muscles. Down to the junction of his legs. A thin patch of blond pubic hair. And then IT. His thing. His cock. He really does have a nice dick, Lexi thought again, longer and thicker than my ex''s. She wondered at it -- how it might feel in her hands, her mouth -- then stopped herself. Austin stepped away. They''d both, finally, stopped peeing. "Well this is ruined," Lexi said, looking down at her t-shirt -- it was spattered with her brother''s piss. "Wait," Austin said, holding out his hand. "We''re both half-naked in the woods already, are you sure you want to..." Lexi red at her brother. "What exactly do you expect me to do, genius?" "I''m sorry," Austin said, "Of course. I''m sorry, Lexi. I didn''t want you to do something you''d regretter." "Toote now," Lexi said. Don''t think she missed the fact that Austin called her Lexi, either. Somehow it made what she was about to do next feel... Well, not right exactly. OK, at least. Lexi lifted off her shirt and bra. Stood naked in front of her brother. He stared back at her. His cock somehow seemed to go straighter. Darker. His eyes didn''t move from her breasts. Her pussy. Shyly, she started to cover herself with her arms. "Alexis... I mean, Lexi?" Austin said in a strange little boy voice, "I think something''s wrong." "Gee, thanks bro. You''re the best." "No. Fuck. You''re fucking awesome. It''s..." Austin looked down at his crotch. "You have to pee again?" Lexi asked. "I don''t think so," Austin said, "I mean it feels like I do but when I try to go it just... It hurts now. Like, a lot." "What hurts?" Lexi asked. But she felt it too. A strange pressure right at her sex. Like she had to piss really badly, somehow even worse than before. She tried to push but no liquid came out. Great, like pissing forever wasn''t enough, now she had a UTI because of it. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nillel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The pain intensified. It was like a burning. An ache. And suddenly Lexi knew exactly what she needed to do. * Molly stood naked in front of the tent. Her father was standing right next to her. Her Mom was over by the car, hanging up their piss-soaked clothes. Molly knew she should be embarrassed, standing naked in front of her parents. But something about the way her Daddy looked at her when she exposed herself. It made her want to be nude for him all the time. Daddy was naked, too. Molly looked over at her father. His graying chest hair and muscr body. Something about the pissing had made his penis... Well it stuck out in front of him like a divining rod. It was dark, full, and even seemed to pulse in time with his heartbeat. Holy fuck it was the biggest one Molly had ever seen. Inte included. Molly''s father stood there, staring out to nothing. He had a strange, pained expression on his face. Like he was reliving a bad memory. Molly didn''t understand it. Then she felt it -- that same familiar pain that meant she had to go again. At this point she hardly cared. She was already sticky with piss -- and not only her own. The curvy blonde stepped a little away from the tent, spread her legs, and pushed it out. Only nothing came. The pain, the urge, got even worse. "Daddy?" Molly asked. Her father looked at his baby girl out of the sides of his eyes. He didn''t move a muscle. Just grunted. Molly grabbed her stomach and bent over in pain. God, this was so bad. There was like a... a heat radiating out of her sex. A throbbing ache. But every time she squeezed those PC muscles, nothing came out. Oh God this was somehow even worse than before. Molly had wished to stop pissing, desperately, but now all she could hope for was a little bit of urine. So maybe this horrific pain would finally subside. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep10 Molly looked up at her father again. He was breathing heavily. A vein throbbed on the side of his forehead. He seemed to be doing everything not to look in his daughter''s direction. Molly saw her father''s penis. It looked evenrger now. And suddenly Molly knew exactly what she needed to do.. "Daddy..." Molly said it lower now. Like a whisper or a confession. She stalked over to her father. Stood in front of him. Both of them panting like they''d run a race. "Hurts so bad..." her father muttered. "Me too," Molly said, "I''m sorry Daddy, but I need..." She couldn''t even finish getting the words out before her hand shot down and gripped her father''s massive cock. Molly flinched. She waited for her father to shout. To scream. To rip himself away. Instead he did the one thing she didn''t expect. He groaned. "Oh baby." "I know," Molly said. And she did know. The innocent 18-year-old had never even touched a penis before. But she knew exactly what she needed to do with it now.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Molly reached up and pulled her father''s face to hers. She pressed her lips to his in a most undaughterly way. Snaked her little tongue into his mouth. Both of them gasped, like getting a first burst of oxygen after holding back for so long. Molly''s father''s hands slid up her nks and grasped her oversized tits. They both sighed, again, in unison. Her Dad''s hands felt so rough and strong on Molly''s breasts. Kneading and squeezing with equal passion and hunger. Molly had never had someone touch her there. She''d been vaguely aware of how her tits might sometimes act like a live wire down to her pussy. Like when she rubbed herself. But this. Something about the way her father held her breasts made Molly''s pussy fucking throb. Like it wasn''t already pulsing like crazy. Molly let herself fall backwards, pulling her Dad down with her by the dick. She spread her legs wide. Pulled her father forward. A thousand things shouted in Molly''s mind. About how wrong this was. She wasn''t supposed to be fucking, not in the middle of a campground. Not with her Daddy. Oh, Molly loved him so much and yet she couldn''t imagine ever doing something so brazen. So wanton. And yet some part of her required it. No option. Only need. "Daddy," she gasped between kisses. "I''m sorry baby," James said, "I can''t..." "Please Daddy put it in me. I promise to be good." Molly grabbed her Dad''s cock, tightly, lined it up with her aching snatch and... "Nooooo!" Molly''s mother screamed. She raced over and tackled the two of them, shoving Molly away from her father. At first, Molly thought Christine was doing a very motherly thing: trying to keep her daughter (and husband) from making a terrible, awful mistake. But then Molly watched, stunned, as her mother grabbed her father''s cock, possessively. She saw the hungry look in her Mom''s eyes and realized that, no, Christine just wanted that Daddy dick for herself. "God. Oh Chrissie," James said, "I don''t know what came over me and..." "Shut up dammit," Christine said, "That''s supposed to be my cock." "I''m sorry, honey." James was on his back now, his penis pointing upwards at the sky. His wife, Molly''s Mom, knelt over him, holding his pulsing penis tight in her fist. Her tiny breasts trembling. Her nipples looked almost sharp. Christine looked her daughter down, like dominating a puppy. Then she climbed on top of her husband as casually as if they were in their marriage bed. She pushed him onto his back and in one thrust jammed his cock into her pussy. They both groaned as they made contact. Molly sat back, blown. Her pussy aching even worse than before. It needed something. Anything. Molly cast about for something even mildly cock-shaped but came up with nothing. Shey on the grass and watched her parents fuck in front of her. Ground her hips together like it might at least hold off the urges. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! Molly jammed her hand between her legs and started strumming her clit furiously. The blonde teen had masturbated before -- many times, if she was honest with herself. As much as one could be said to be ''good'' at rubbing one out, Molly was good at it. She''d figured out the exact angle to hold her fingers in her sloppy channel, the perfect rhythm to work her clit. She could squeeze out a good cum in about five minutes if she wanted and could run multiples if she had the time to really settle in. She''d even squirted once after a particrly intense session. In other words, if anyone on Earth was capable of giving herself an orgasm in a time of absolute need, it was Molly. Yet now her frantic clit-flicking seemed barely to help. Her pleasure was a whisper, begging to be heard over the cacophony of a heavy metal band amped up to 11. She rubbed harder. Faster. It only seemed to increase the pain. Meanwhile, Molly''s mother mmed herself onto her husband with abandon on the grass nearby. James reached up and squeezed his wife''s tits. He moaned in what almost sounded like frustration. "Mommy. Daddy, I..." Christine slowed. She looked over and saw her daughter staring back at both of them. Tears in her eyes. "I''m sorry," the blonde teenager said, "I know I can''t. But it hurts. I need it so bad." Christine looked at her daughter, and her face softened. To Molly''s shock, her mother slowly nodded and began slipping off her husband''s cock. Her pussy making squelching sounds as it reluctantly let go. James kept trying to fuck upward, frantic as his wife withdrew. His cock glistened with her juices. "Chrissie," he moaned. "I know, baby, I know," Christine said, cooing, "I need it too. But fuck. We need to be there for our daughter. We have to help her first." Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! It was nonsense. Utter ridiculousness. None of this made sense, Molly knew in a small conscious part of her brain. But the rest of her mind, her body, all it cared about was getting something -- someone -- inside her. And if her Mom was willing to make the sacrifice, Molly was not in any position to let it pass. Christine turned to her daughter and smiled warmly. "It''s OK, sweetie. I know you need it. Go ahead." She reached over to Molly''s shoulders and pulled her forward, so she was down on all fours. Presenting the young blonde''s virginal cunt to her father. Molly couldn''t see the look of hunger on her Daddy''s face as she pointed her pussy his way. Didn''t know how her Dad suddenly ached for his little girl''s body, running his eyes over every curve with primal desire. Molly only swung her round bottom back and forth, rolling the emptiness between her legs, praying that her father would fill her need. Molly''s Mom grabbed her Daddy''s cock. She ced the head right at his daughter''s opening. Molly''s whole body braced in anticipation of finally getting what she needed. But her mother suddenly paused. Oh fuck. Was she rethinking it? Oh, Molly needed a cock so bad and her father''s was so big and perfect it had to be him. Molly decided she would fight her mother for it this time. Finally stand up for herself. It was the only way. "Oh God, I don''t think I can," James moaned. "You''ve got to, honey," Christine said, "We''ve got to. I know this is insane and yet I know that this is the best way. The only way. You just have to promise." "Anything," James said. "You''re going to be with your daughter," Christine said it so casually, like they were talking about dancing rather than fucking. "To help her. I know. But when it''s time. It''s still my cock and I want you to... Need you to put it in me. You know what I''m saying?" "Yes, baby, of course," James said. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep11 "You can make her cum. You should. I think it''s the only way she''ll... But not in her. OK? Our little Molly''s not on the pill and we don''t have any protection. Even if we did. I still feel like it should be something shared between us. Us only. Promise me." Nobody asked her what she wanted, Molly thought, but if she could get that cock in her, she''d have agreed to any condition. It was all she could do not to scream at her parents to stop jabbering and get on with it. "OK?" Christine asked. "OK," James said. And Molly''s mother shoved her father''s penis right into his daughter''s virgin pussy. Molly screamed. James moaned. The intruder into her body. She''d never felt anything like this. Raging fire. Rigid steel. A strange and wonderful invader that her pussy walls mped down on for dear life and all Molly could think was how she''d lived a whole 18 years without realizing there was this aching NEED inside of her that only a man -- only her father -- could fill. And the thought entered Molly''s mind, like a salve to a wound, my Daddy''s fucking me. His cock is in my pussy. The thing that MADE me. That put me in my Mommy''s belly. That''s inside ME. And, ohfuck, it felt so good. So right. Like there was no better ce for a father''s cock than in his baby daughter''s cunt. James reached forward and grabbed his daughter''s giant tits. Like holding them was the most important thing in the world. Molly hated her big breasts, but feeling the way her father pulled at them -- almost like milking her -- she suddenly glorified in them. My Daddy loves my big stupid boobs, Molly thought to herself, and for the first time her D''s made her feel as proud as when she brought home A''s. James drew back and Molly felt a strange sadness until her father plowed himself back into her. Whatever lingering pain from that first pration simply drifted away. Leaving only desire. The driving need of back and forth as her father jammed his cock into her pussy and OH GOD! "Daddy... Oh DADDY. It feels..." "I know baby," James said, barely able to form the words, "It''s your first time and Daddy wants to be careful with you but..." "Oh NO, Daddy," Molly said, almostughing, "Your cock. My cunt. It feels so good. Like nothing I''ve ever... Oh FUCK I''m sorry for cursing, Daddy but your penis, your big hard Daddy cock, it''s making me... fffffffFUCK." "Oh God," James said, "Me too, baby." "Yeah?" Molly asked, almost little-girl like, "Your little girl''s pussy is doing OK for you?" "Oh honey it''s amaaaaaazing," James said. Molly heard her mother make a little snort. She looked up and saw Christine was now sitting in front of her. She was eyeing her daughter strangely. There was a whole bucket of emotions there. Hurt, love, jealousy, remorse. Desire. "Honey?" Christine asked. She was kneeling, almost supplicant. Her tiny, pointed tits almost right at Molly''s mouth. "What is it, Mom?" Molly asked. She couldn''t keep the slight irritation out of her voice. I mean, couldn''t Christine see she was a little busy at the moment? "How''s he doing for you?" Christine asked. "Oh... so good..." Molly said. The pleasure overwhelmed her for a moment and she bowed her head down. Her eyes clenched shut. She groaned and rode it out. She knew from her own ''personal-time'' that this was only a little cum. A speed bump on the road to a farrger peak. Molly dragged herself back into focus. Her Mother was still staring at her. "I''m d. I''m so happy we could help you, honey," Christine said, "But, ummm.... Mommy''s feeling it really bad, too and it would really help me out if..." Molly looked down and saw her mother''s hands were both buried in her own blonde bush. One up in her pussy, the other mming side to side on her clit. "Oh Molly... My baby girl... Your pussy is so perfect," James said from behind her. FUCK. Molly has having trouble keeping focus between her Mom and Dad. Her Daddy, she loved him so much. He always made her feel special. But now it made her feel even better to know she was giving him this pleasure. Almost as good as the ecstasy he was driving into her. "Oh. So. Good," Molly said, the words falling out of her, "My Daddy. Is. Fucking me. Oh Daddy don''t ever stop fucking MEeeheeheeheeeeeeee!" Molly felt another wave of pleasure engulf her from bottom to tp. A bigger one. Her whole body started to give way and she did her best to hold herself upright. Every thrust from her Daddy''s dick an explosion pushing her higher and higher. A piston in the engine of her pussy. A rocket driving her straight off the Earth -- and Molly could only imagine what breaking through the atmosphere would be like. "Molly," Christine said, sharply. Molly looked back at her mother. The anger must have shown on her face because her Mom seemed to suddenly soften. "Pleeaaaaase," the tiny blonde said. Molly had never heard her mother so supplicant. She nodded. Christine practically pped her hands with glee andy on her back. Wrapped her thin legs around her daughter''s neck.From N?velDrama.Org. "You know what to do," Christine said. Molly lowered her head dutifully. But, in fact, the blonde teen had no idea what to do. She''d never licked a pussy before. Worse, even if she was an expert, it was almost impossible to do with her Dad''s cock pumping into her. She could barely speak, think, let alone focus on pleasing her mother. She tested her tongue outward. The taste was not unpleasant. Molly knew her own sex and this was simr but different. Like looking at a map of an unfamiliar ce, she knew what was supposed to be roads and rivers, but she couldn''t make sense of where it all led. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep12 Christine grabbed Molly''s head and shoved it down harder. Tried to force the girl to lick her clit in at least something close to the right way. Molly thought of the old saying about bringing a horse to water and almostughed despite herself. You could bring a daughter to pussy, apparently, but you couldn''t make her lick. Not in a way that was all that satisfying, apparently. Molly felt her mother''s hands tighten on the back of her skull. The scent of her mother''s pussy almost too strong. Molly was already struggling to breathe. So much for kindness. "Mommy, you''re hurting me," Molly gasped, though she doubted anyone could hear her through her mother''s thin thighs. "Daddy''s getting close, baby." Molly felt her father''s pumping begin to slow. Oh no! It wasn''t fair. Molly had cum a couple little times but only in the simplest definition of the word. The big one. Molly could see it in the distance and it was more great and glorious than anything she''d ever known. Something in Molly''s mind told her that she had to get there. NEEDED to. She managed to free her head from her Mom''s snatch. "Daddy..." "Your pussy," James said, "It''s so good, baby girl." "I know, it''s just... I haven''t..." "Christine get over here and help your daughter," James said. Molly thrilled a little at her Daddy''smanding voice. Felt her heart soar. Dutifully, Christine slid around on her back so that her pussy stayed under Molly''s mouth, but now her own lips and tongue were positioned to help the young blonde. "Let Mommy show you first, honey," Christine said, as if it had been her idea. Molly felt something warm and wet engulf her clitoris and suddenly the building pleasure shot from amazing to un-fucking-real. Her mother battered Molly''s magic bean back and forth and she felt everything overwhelm her. Molly had been on the road. Almost to the end point. Now suddenly Molly blew past it to somewhere she hadn''t even been able to conceive. Molly felt her whole body bear down. Especially her pussy on her Daddy''s cock. Suddenly the only thing she could do was clench her eyes shut and scream. "Oh FFFUUUUUUUUCK! Fucking.... Daddy... YES!" James and Christine both paused, amazed, and watched their daughter''s orgasm. The thing so intimate that not even a family was supposed to share it. The way she arched, straight stiff, and trembled. How her face went red, then purple. Her massive chest shaking like an earthquake. Her scream of ''Daddy'' so loud it seemed to echo across the park. James suddenly groaned. Molly felt something even bigger begin to build inside her. And all she could think was that she wanted it so bad. "Oh... OHFUCK!" Molly cried, "Mommy I think that Daddy''s about to..." "Oh God!" James cried, "I''m sorry baby but..." Molly whined low like a cat and strained against her father. "Oh DAAAAADDDDYYYYYY! Oh GOD! P... please!" Christine pounced upward, knocking her daughter to the side and throwing James onto his back. Molly bounced on the grass, still cumming, little aftershocks ripping through her shaking. Shivering. She looked over and watched as her mother pinned her father, then jammed his cock right inside her snatch. The married couple found their rhythm immediately. Old habits. The two of them moved in a perfect unison. It was beautiful, Molly realized, their love. The way they seemed to respond to each other, anticipating every need. No wasted movement or stutter. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! Yet Molly also couldn''t help but feel jealous watching her Daddy with another woman. That was Molly''s cum that her mother was taking. That was Molly''s seed. And the only thing that ached worse from watching it than her heart was her young, fertile womb. Molly nearly cried in despair as her father stiffened. As her mother began to shake. James'' balls jerked upwards. He roared so loud, it almost frightened his youngest daughter. Christine cried out. "Oh James. Honey. Fill me up! Ohhhhh give me it to ME!" The wife''s words copsed with a squeak and a gasp. She let her head loll and her blonde, straight hair tickled the tops of the grass. James fell forward. His cock popped out red and sticky. Still dribbling slightly.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The three Campbells -- mother, father, and daughter -- fell onto their backs in the middle of the campsite. Stared up at the sky almost in shock. Gasping like they''dpleted a marathon. Molly felt a cold reality wash over her. Post-orgasm rationality telling her that she''d just fucked her Dad. Watched while he did the same to her Mom. The three of them sharing something that could never be taken back. "Oh God," Christine moaned with the same sinking sound of conscience. She slowly sat up. Molly noticed a glob of her father''s sperm drip out of her Mom''s pussy and onto the dirt. "Those pills," James said, "Holy fuck, I mean..." "Daddy?" Molly asked. Legitimately worried now. "It''s OK," Christine said, "That wasn''t us." James crawled over to his naked daughter and held her tight. Loving. But Molly also noticed he seemed to brush her massive tit as he wrapped himself around her. Almost like a little grope. And Molly found she more than didn''t mind it. Christine dragged herself to the two of them and wrapped her arms around her family. The three of them all together now. Naked and sticky with cum and piss. Molly''s father''sid penisy wetly on her thigh. Her mother''s pussy oozed against her arm. A cool breeze tickled ominously at Molly''s arm hair. "You took my virginity, Daddy," Molly said, surprised at how vulnerable she sounded. "You almost knocked me up." "It''s OK," Christine said, "It''s OK it''s OK it''s OK." Like a mantra meant to convince herself. "I know baby," James said, "I''m sorry. There''s no excuse. I mean, in the moment it made so much sense and yet now I can''t even..." "It''s OK Daddy," Molly said. "It''s OK it''s OK it''s OK," Christine murmured. "I think it''s over," James said, "I think we got through it." "Yeah, me too," Molly said, distant. Doing her best to ignore the slight burning sensation still roiling in her pussy. * Lexi and her brother stood in the middle of the path, staring at each other wordless. The siblings werepletely naked. Soaked in each other''s pee. Lexi''s little breasts -- her perky pink nipples -- brushed against her brother''s chest hair. Austin''s cock (it looked even bigger than when Lexi had been staring before) rubbed against her thick, dark pubes. The distant roar of the waterfall echoed the earlier rush of piss they''d both produced. Lexi was aware of all of it, but only in the back of her mind. Something was far more pressing in that moment. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep13 "Alex... Lexi?" Austin asked in his little boy voice again. He was staring down at where his cock seemed to be straining for her pussy. His face was screwed up in concentration. Screwed. Lexi almostughed. Austin was clearly fighting something. An urge. But Lexi, for the first time that day, she was done fighting. She shot out and grabbed her little brother''s massive tool. They both gasped as Lexi''s long, slim fingers made contact with her brother''s thick, hard dick.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Oh God... Sis, I''m sorry. I just need to..." "Shhh," Lexi said, putting her free hand on her brother''s lips "I need it, too." Before he could say anything more, before rational thought overwhelmed irrational need, Lexi threw her body into her brother and tackled him to the ground. They both grunted as they made impact. The earth was hard and cold. Austin''s body was warm and inviting. Lexi curled herself into him, like a cat in a sunbeam. She reached down for his dick again. Held it straight up. Without another word, without even a wasted motion, Lexi leaned back and the two siblings became one. "oh FUCK!" they chorused as brother cock met sister cunt. It was the longest, thickest thing Lexi had ever had inside of her. Had she considered it for a moment, she''d never have believed his dick would fit inside her. But one thrust was all it took and suddenly her needy pussy was full of her brother''s beautiful cock. It was already the best thing she''d ever felt in her life -- they hadn''t even started moving yet. "Lexi," Austin groaned under her. He slid his hands up her thighs and cupped her buttocks. For a moment, Lexi feared he was about to lift her off. What they were doing -- the need of it didn''t overwhelm the wrongness. Siblings were as gically simr as any two people could be. They weren''t supposed to see each other''s private parts, let alone mash them together in a desperate dance of forbidden pleasure. Austin would only be right to lift his sister off his dick in the hopes of somest bit of decorum. But like the pissing before, Lexi underestimated how much their bodies'' demands overwhelmed any mental obstacle. What you need to do will always supersede what you want. And clearly, brother and sister needed each other the way a person needs to breathe. Austin lifted his big sister by the bottom, yes, but then he squeezed her little butt cheeks and mmed her back down on his shaft. Both siblings had been with other people. They fucked like they''d only ever known each other. Veterans of every thrust and parry that two people could share. "Oh Lexi," Austin said, "Your pussy feels so GOOD." Lexi felt her heart swell with the words. Like it was the best thing she''d ever heard. She started bouncing up and down. Her little titties flopping along with her. Lexi gave into her little brother''s dick with an abandon she''d never shared with her boyfriends. And why not? After all, her blond brother was deeper, stretching her more -- fucking her better -- than any boyfriend she''d had before. Lexi let herself fall forward. She hung her long brown hair down and kissed her brother hard on the mouth. Austin pushed back, whole body, like trying to make her swallow him whole with mouth and cunt. God this felt glorious. The wrong of it only multiplying the right. And suddenly Lexi realized why she was angry at her brother all the time: she wanted him to fuck her. That''s why she was so annoyed with Austin -- he wasn''t sticking his beautiful brotherly cock where it belonged. All those times she was trying to get him amped up, when this was the reaction she really wanted: to see his face turn red as he flooded her pussy with his pulsing, fertile... Oh fuck. Lexi suddenly realized what she''d been thinking about. Her brother''s cock -- that wonderful, massive tool that was building her ever closer to a skyscraper of an orgasm -- was inside her bare. Skin to skin. Lexi was on the pill, but she still shouldn''t let her brother... "Pull out," Lexi said. Pleading. "Promise." "Oh. OK, Sis," Austin said, slowly extricating himself out from under her. Lexi could hear the disappointment in her brother''s voice. Like she''d taken his favorite toy. "Not yet, dummy," Lexi said and swatted his ass. "When it''s time." "Dummy, huh?" Austin asked. He sat up slightly, still filling his sister''s pussypletely, but now holding her in ce, keeping her from being able to ride him. She popped her butt up and down as hard as she could, but nothing happened. "Pleeease," Lexi said again, shocked at how easy it was to prostrate herself to her baby brother. How badly she wanted his approval. "I promise your stupid big sister will be the best fuck you''ve ever had." Austin paused, he looked up at his older sibling like her eyes were the light of truth. "You already are," he said, and Lexi thrilled because she knew it was true. She kissed him again, somehow even more passionately than before. Incredibly, as Lexi kissed her brother, she felt her body rise with pleasure. He hadn''t even started fucking her again, yet the orgasm came unbidden. Her pussy trembling around her brother''s cock. "Did you?" Austin stroked his sister''s hair. "Yeah," Lexi said, "Little one." "We can do better than that," Austin said. "You''d better," Lexi said, "I only expect big things from my little brother." Austin smiled and toppled his sister over onto her back. He knelt on his heels for a moment, his cock bobbing lightly in the open air, and appreciated her body. "You''re fucking incredible, Lexi," he said. He mmed his dick into his sister and the siblings screamed in ecstasy once again. Another orgasm hit Lexi as her brother slid home. It rippled up her body from top to bottom. Toes to the tips of her hair. Fuck, fucking my brother feels so fucking GOOD! Lexi didn''t even feel like she needed it, but she reached down and started rubbing her clit anyway. Usually with sex, this was the only way she''d ever get off. And even then, she usually needed a good licking to get her going beforehand. Now she''d already cum at least twice and she could see the third -- massive, incalcble --ing around the bend. With such a speed she was sure it would st her right off the cliff and intoke below. Somewhere distant she heard the rhythmic ps of her brother''s body bouncing against her own. Felt a few sharp rocks pressing into her back. The dull ache of her ankle. It was all so far away from the pleasure of big sister fucking little brother that it might have all been in another sr system for all Lexi could tell. Austin''s cock kept pounding into her like he was trying to piledrive his big sister into the ground with his cock. His balls bounced against her anus. Lexi stretched her legs around her brother''s waist, jammed on her clitoris -- all together it made some kind of magic. Then suddenly the lithe brte felt the spell take full effect. Lexi''s whole body went stiff. Her eyes rolled back in her head and the world went bright white. She heard a scream and realized it was her own voice. An animal-like howl. Her arms and legs locked in rapturous rigor. She felt something warm on her breast and realized it was her brother sucking at her tit. Then all of reality crashed down on Lexi and she fucking CAME. "Oh ffffffffFFFFFFFUCK I''m CUUUMMMMMIIING!" Lexi shouted. Announced her pleasure to the world. Her brother had brought something out of her she didn''t even know she had. Feral and electric. "My brother is making me CUM!" Lexi was still riding her ecstasy, more like drowning in it, when she felt her brother''s cock slow in her pussy and realized he was about to peak along with her. And some part of Lexi''s brain -- maybe the only part that wasn''tpletely burned away in the inferno of orgasm -- told her that when her brother''s hot seed sted her womb her own explosion would go from earth-shaking to universe-destroying. "Oh Lexi," Austin groaned, "Big sis, I''m going to..." Still roasting in that congration of indescribable pleasure, Lexi felt her brother''s warmth slip away from her. Felt her pussy fall suddenly, horribly empty. Lexi almost sobbed with the sadness of it. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep14 Something warm and wet hit her face. She forced her eyes open and saw her brother''s incredible cock right above her. Another salty st spattered over her lips. Lexiughed. Sighed. Her brother covered her in his joyful juice. Her mouth and hair. Breasts and stomach. Groaning her name with every ejaction. Before her brother had even finished marking her, Lexi started licking his cum off her face. Rubbed it into her aching nipples. Fuck, his cock had been the most incredible thing she''d ever felt and now his cum... It was like an elixir. "You didn''t cum in me?" Lexi said, somewhere between disappointment and relief. She fell back onto the hard ground, brown hair syed everywhere. Body sticky with sweat and little brother semen. "You told me not to," Austin said. He leaned down and hugged his big sister close. His embrace, so strong, yet warm and loving. "And I always do what my big sister says." Lexi snorted in derision. But then she thought about how badly she''d wanted her little brother''s seed and could only imagine how hard it must have been for Austin to pull out in that moment. To deny that biological urge so overpowering. In fact, thinking back on everything that had just happened, Lexi was amazed to realize that her little brother had been almost reverential as he rutted into his sister. "Thank you, little brother," Lexi said, kindly, and kissed him lightly on the lips. But next time put it all in me, no matter what I say. Lexi almost said it aloud but stopped herself. Next time? Am I out of my fucking mind? A cold breeze blew over them and the siblings both started to tremble against each other. Austin squeezed his older sister even tighter. The hard reality of what they''d done began to sink in. The sick mnge of satisfaction and remorse. Absolute pleasure andplete and utter horror. "Austin I''m so sorry, I..." "Don''t be sorry," Austin said. He grabbed Lexi by the cheeks and forced her to look at him. Her face and his fingers still sticky with his spend "Please be anything but that." "Yeah?" Lexi asked, unable to keep the fear out of her voice. "Yeah," Austin said. He leaned in and kissed his sister. They were both stone cold sober. The kiss was all the intoxication they needed. And Lexi, lost in a haze of guilt and post-sex pleasure, suddenly felt a hauntingly familiar twinge in her womb. * "We need to get back," Austin said and stroked his sister''s cheek, lovingly. "Mom and Dad are probably worried about us." The sky, once clear and bright, had gone portentously grey. The warm day now ran cold. Foreboding. But Austin could only bask in the warmth of his big sister and what they''d done. He knew he was supposed to feel bad. Guilty. All he could feel was a strange sense of satisfaction, like he''d conquered something impossible. Aplished something incredible. Reluctantly, little brother extricated himself from his sexy big sister. As he stood, Austin stared down at Lexi lying recumbent on the grass -- wonderfully, fantastically naked and covered in his spend. Her long legs, t stomach, and firm breasts. And best of all, her incredible pussy -- covered in dark hair,her lips still purple and engorged. Wanting. God, how could he have ever avoided someone so amazing? "You threw me down here," Lexi said, "The least you could do is help me back up." Austin was pretty certain that it was his sister who had tackled him to the ground in the first ce, but his memories were all tangled up and twisted and he could no longer say with confidence exactly what had happened and how. Besides, what was the point of arguing with his big sister when getting along was so much more fun? Austin reached down to help Lexi stand. But as soon as the lithe brte put weight on her ankle she howled and fell right back with a thump. She red up at Austin, daring him to mock her pain. Instead, the blond boy bent down and tenderly lifted his butt-naked big sister up into his arms. Cradled her to his chest like she was a baby. OK, a nearly six-foot-tall baby, but still. Austin had often appreciated the results of his big sister''s workout routine -- the fact that it also made her rtively easy to carry was a bonus.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Lexi leaned her head into her brother''s chest and wrapped her arms around his neck. sped him close. Austin''s bitchy big sister had been nothing but sweet since things had happened. Almost like this was what she needed all along. It sounded like that old stupid high school boy logic: ''She just needs a good dick.'' Yeah right. Of course, Austin also felt more satisfied with life than he had in a long time. Maybe ''he just needs a good pussy'' should be added to the teenage lexicon. Again, Austin wrestled with how he was feeling and how he felt he ought to feel. Incest was supposed tond you in therapy, not act as a substitute for it. Austin slowly started hiking down the hill, Lexi in his arms. He didn''t have a free hand for their bags, but at that point getting back to the camp seemed like the biggest priority. He could alwayse back for their stuff once everything was settled. "You smell like piss, bro," Lexi said, smiling warmly. "You smell like sex, sis," Austin said. "I kind of like it," Lexi said. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep15 "Me too," Austin said. He bent his head down and kissed his sister lightly on the lips. Whatever the pills had done, Austin felt clear-headed now. Like breaking through a fever. Yet the intimacy that the drugs had forced him into didn''t seem to g in the least. Was this still the chemicals coursing through him, or were these feelings real? "Those pills..." Lexi said, like she''d been thinking the same thing. "I know," Austin said. It didn''t make any sense. The unstoppable peeing followed by the frantic fucking. It didn''t seem possible that one little pill could cause so much trouble. Yet he couldn''t find another exnation for the sudden invasion of the penis/pussy-snatchers. It was the only thing that connected both his and Lexi''s behavior. But the rest of the family had taken the supplements, too. "Oh fuck," he said, stopping suddenly. Like the realization had reached down and pinned him. "Mom, Dad, and Molly. Like you said before -- they must have been pissing like crazy too. Which means that... Oh fuck." "I mean, I can''t imagine it happening." Lexi said, "But I can''t imagine how it didn''t happen, either." "Yes." Austin stood there like his feet were frozen to the ground. If the pills had had the same effect on the rest of the family... Obviously, his Mom and Dad would have been able to ''take care'' of each other. But right in front of Molly? What would they have done about their youngest daughter? Austin was well-aware of how the supplement affected someone. It went beyond requirement to something more. Things like proper behavior, appropriate boundaries -- they all went away like they''d never existed. As evidenced by his own behavior. Fuck. "It''s OK," Lexi said and leaned up to kiss him on the cheek. "I keep telling you I''m not mad. We were out of control. Think of it like someone slipping you a roofie and then doing stuff with you. It doesn''t change who you are." "So great, I raped you," Austin said. "I think we kind of raped each other," Lexi said. They started walking again. His sister''s bare bottom bouncing in his arms. "And, yes, I kind of like the thought of that, too." "So, Mom and Dad...?" Austin was still struggling with the thought of it. The straight line of A to B to C had never seemed more twisted. "I mean probably," Lexi said, "Almost certainly." "And Molly..." "Yes," Lexi said, distantly, "Molly. I mean, we both felt that pull -- the necessity of it. I doubt a little thing like our baby sister''s innocence would be much of a barrier to... Well whatever they ended up doing to get back in control." "If they ever got control back in the first ce," Austin said. Lexi stiffened in her little brother''s arms. Practically throttled him till he stopped walking and looked right into her eyes. "Hey Austin?" "Yes, Sis?" "I really appreciate you carrying me and all and I don''t want to sound like I''mining, but your thumb is like, right up against my, um... Well, my pussy. And..." "Oh fuck!" Austin said and quickly moved his hand back. He hadn''t even noticed himself sliding his fingers forward. But sure enough, his digit had dug itself right to the entrance of his big sister''s furry sex. "Well, actually, I was kind of hoping you might rub more?" Lexi asked. Austin really studied his sister now. She seemed to be straining against him. Then that now-familiar pain filled his own gut and he almost doubled over despite the woman in his arms. He didn''t need to piss, he knew that for sure.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If they''d ever gotten back in control in the first ce. Austin''s previous thought hung in his mind. God, what had they done to themselves? To each other? In order to get control, they''d need to actually fight for it. He had to train his body. Himself. Or they might be ves to this forever. But he had to give in at least a little bit before he burst. Austin slid his hand back up Lexi''s inner thigh and this time, jammed it right into Lexi''s dripping snatch. He felt his cock go as hard as it had ever been, bouncing against the bottom of Lexi''s own backside. If he rubbed her good, Austin thought, maybe she would reach down and do the same for him? "Yeah," Lexi said, dreamily, "Totally. I mean, the fucking is fucking great but it''s..." "Not a good idea," Austin said. Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "Right," Lexi said, "But you can -- fuckthat''snice -- help me out and I can do the same for you." "What are siblings for?" Austin asked. Probably not for this, he thought to himself. But it didn''t stop him. He sawed his fingers back and forth in his big sister''s wanting cunt. Found her clit with his thumb and started to rub it hard. It was a weird bncing act, but he got it. The only problem was his cock, which was now desperately seeking a way to do more than bounce against Lexi''s hot little ass. "Oh FUCK!" Lexi said, "I know your dick''s amazing, but your fingers feel pretty fantastic, too. You keep doing that, I''ll definitely rub you off. Maybe put you in my mouth. Do you want that? Let me suck on that wonderful, huge cock of yours? Your cum tasted so good before Austin -- I know I''ve been bad but if I suck you will you give your big sister a little treat?" "Fuck yes," Austin said. He started rubbing Lexi''s quivering quim even faster. "Austin?" Lexi asked. There was a tremble her voice. "What''s wrong?" Austin asked, legitimately concerned. "What can I do?" "Oh, your fingers. They feel so good," Lexi said, "But it''s... It''s not enough." Austin looked his sister in the eyes. Green and shining so bright they looked able to light the whole forest. His cock was aching like they hadn''t just fucked a few minutes before. He realized it wasn''t enough for him, either. Austin started to shift slightly, toy his big sister down gently on the ground. But that was far too slow for big sis. Lexi spun around his torso and wrapped her legs around his waist, hugging on like a ko on a tree. Then the lithe brte reached down, grabbed her brother''s cock, and stuffed it into her dripping cunt. Austin groaned and nearly fell backward. He was back inside his sister and it felt so good. He couldn''t imagine how he''d ever been crazy enough to stop. Lexi clearly felt it too. Shetched onto his neck with her teeth, humping up and down like a crazed beast. Austin tried to push back but there was nothing to give him leverage. He needed something for bnce -- to fuck his sister into. He stumbled over to a nearby tree and mmed Lexi back into the trunk. Could feel her bounce off the bark. He didn''t care. Just started plowing into his sibling. Both of them focused only on the junction they''d created between themselves. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep16 There was a loud crack. Then a BOOM. Lexi startedughing like a maniac. Peals. The forest filled with a discordantly loud hush as the skies opened up and started soaking everything. Austin beganughing too. Lexi buried her head in her brother''s shoulder. Her wet hair stered to his chest. Her breasts. Neither sibling stopped thrusting for even a moment. The raining down like theke itself was being dumped onto them. Austin felt his legs slip back in the mud. "Whoah!" Lexi cried. They both fell to the ground. Disengaged. Austin rolled onto his back and moaned. Pain or frustration he couldn''t say. The rain seemed to fall even harder. His big sister crawled over to him. She didn''t even ask if he was OK. Just reached for his still-erect dick and lowered herself onto him. Lexi leaned down and kissed her younger brother. Her wet hair, almost ck from the rain, pped lightly at his face. Austin kissed her back. He exulted as Lexi began riding his dick. Little brother reached up and grabbed at big sister''s breasts. Lexi kept saying her boobs were too small, but Austin thought they were lovely. A little less than a handful, pointed pink nipples scratching at his palms. He leaned up to try and suckle one, but his big sister pushed him back down. "Can''t fuck you properly if you do that," Lexi said, "Next time. I promise you can sit and suck for as long as you like next time." And Austin knew that it was true. There was going to be a next time and a time after that and a time after that. He saw it all in his mind''s eye. All the different ces and positions that he and Lexi were going to fuck in. Big sister was going to be permanently penised by her little brother. Lexi seemed to see it all, too, because as soon as she said ''next time'' her body stiffened, and her eyes crossed. She fell forward, her pussy cinching around Austin''s cock, squeezing out his own orgasm. Something screamed inside Austin to cum --to fill his sister up with his fertility. But no, he''d promised. And somehow thatst shred of consciousness kept him grounded. Austin threw Lexi off his cock. Shended in the mud nearby with a ssh. He jumped up, stood over Lexi -- she was still shaking with orgasm -- and started pumping his aching member. "No!" Lexi screamed. Thunder boomed. She knocked her brother''s hand off his dick. Lexi stared up at him with something that looked beyond hunger. She started to stand, then fell back. Like an argument with herself. Finally she raised up on her knees and wrapped her mouth around her big brother''s cock. "Oh Lexi!" Austin cried. "Mmhmmm," Lexi said. She reached back with her free hand and cradled her brother''s balls. Coaxed him to fill her mouth with his spend. If he had been even anywhere close to conscious, Austin would have realized this was the best blowjob he''d ever had in his life. Lexi''s pussy was great, but she was amazing with her mouth. But Austin''s brain was so high on sex and chemicals he couldn''t do anything except ride tsunami of need -- hold on tight and hope. "Your mouth..." Austin was rambling now. The pleasure all too much. "So good." "Whose mouth?" Lexi asked, so sexy with her tongue around his cock. "Lexi''s," Austin said, "My big sister''s. My big sister''s mouth is so goooooood!" Lexi swallowed him deeper, practically taking his whole cock down her throat. And just like that, finally, it was all too much. Illicit ecstasy overtook him. Austin held onto his sister''s shoulders and roared as he shot st after st down his sister''s throat. The horny brte hummed happily as she gulped it all down. Finally sated, the two siblings fell back into the mud with a brown ssh. Lexi crawled over to her little brother and pushed him back. Hung over him smiling. A thin line of his cum ran out of the corner of her lips. She licked it up, then leaned down and kissed him hard. "Fuck I don''t know how I lived without that," Lexi said. She patted his jaw. "Now let''s get up or we''re never going to get back." Austin was still gasping from his orgasm. Reaching for recovery. He thought about how far they still had to travel. How frequently the ''episodes'' seemed to show up. Suddenly even a few feet felt like an epic journey. "I don''t... We''ve already done it twice and there''s a long way to go." Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "I know," Lexi said, "We''ll have to do our best." "Cumming down the mountain," Austin said. "She''ll be riding her hot brother when she cums," Lexi sang, a goofy smile on her face. The rain slowed down to a drizzle. The sun started to warm Austin''s mud-sttered chest. * Christiney on her back and stared up at the bright, warm sun. Hoping that, somehow, it would all turn out to be a dream. A nightmare. Anything was better than the reality. The blonde mother had just fucked her husband, taken his load -- Begged for it. Screamed for it -- right in front of their baby daughter. And that wasn''t even the worst thing she''d done that day. It might not have even fit in the top five. At least, Christine reflected, she had been with her husband at the time: someone she was supposed to have sex with. The fact that Molly had watched her parents fuck was inappropriate, sure, but it hardly qualified as a problem next to the hundred other awful things they''d just done. A dark cloud slid across the sky and blocked out the bright light. Was the day suddenly getting grayer? Or was that Christine''s morbid imagination?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Christine felt another glob of her husband''s spend drip out of her pussy and down her thigh. God DAMN that man had cum a lot. He''d always been prodigious. He''d given her three kids before turning twenty-one, after all. But Christine couldn''t remember leaking like this before. Come to think of it, James'' cock had felt bigger than she remembered, too. Longer and definitely thicker. Good Lord. It wasn''t the first time Christine was d she''d had her tubes tied. She''d have been having triplets after that barrage, no doubt. The mother and wife rolled onto her side. Her little breasts barely hung down. She, her husband, and their youngest daughter were all stillpletely naked. Lying syed across the campsite like spent shotgun shells. Christine looked over at James. His penisyid on his leg. Another monster in, Christine thought with a smile. Her husband''s body was still muscr in his advancing age and the silver on his chest only made him seem more refined. Christine could see why her daughter had... Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! But no. That wasn''t fair. Saying it that way made it sound like Molly had made a decision. Christine knew as well as anyone, they''d all been out of control. She''d wanted James'' cock so bad, she''d have fucked him on the dining room table at her parents'' house during Thanksgiving dinner. It hardly would have mattered. The fact that she''d been able to keep her head for at least a moment and make the sacrifice for Molly, even temporarily, Christine was oddly proud of herself. In a very strange, totally irrational way. But still. Christine eyed her daughter warily. Molly''s bby boobs and chunky thighs. The girl would be so pretty if she''d put in the effort. Well, maybe the events of the day might inspire Molly to finally get going. After all, if a good talking to from Daddy didn''t work, maybe a good fucking from her father would. Christineughed at that thought. Her husband and daughter both cocked their eyes at her. The same exact expression. Gics are wacky, Christine thought. "It''s OK," Christine said for what felt like the hundredth time, "The pills. We couldn''t control it. Like a bad side effect. No one has to know. It''ll be our secret. The three of us." "Jeez, hon, do you think Austin and Alexis...?" James leaned his head on his hand. His handsome face creased with concern. Christine hadn''t even considered that. But the two older siblings had taken the same pills and so sure enough they''d almost certainly had to have... Fuck. "OK, the five of us," Christine corrected herself. For a moment she had a picture in her mind of her oldest son fucking her oldest daughter and, to her horror, all she felt was tremendous jealousy. She quickly stuffed it back down. "Mom?" Molly asked. "What is it, baby?" Christine asked. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep17 "Well, ummm how does your... I mean, how does it feel, like, right now?" Molly asked. Christine tried not tough at her daughter''s innocence. This was the same girl who''d been impaled on her father''s cock not so long ago. She should be able to say the words, at least. "Does your pussy..." Christine stopped herself. At least be clinical! "Your vagina. Does it hurt? That''s perfectly natural after your first time. Oh honey, I''m so sorry. This should never have happened this way. I thought I was helping you at the time, but maybe we should have found another way. Kept you safe. That was your first time and, I mean, I know that had to be horrible for you. Has to be. But it''s OK and maybe it wasn''t the worst thing. I mean, better than some teenager who barely even knows where to..." Oh my God am I actually rationalizing this? "No, Mom, it''s fine," Molly said, "I''m fine. It''s just, my puss... I mean my vagina? It doesn''t hurt, exactly but do you know what I mean?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As Molly spoke, Christine found herself drawn to her husband''s dick. It had beenying there like a tiny, shriveled worm only a second ago. But now it was as monolithic as ever. A deep dark purple and pointing outward. Throbbing. Harder and bigger than Christine had ever seen. It was like an indicator. A shing warning light. Not just about how her husband was feeling but her baby daughter, too. And then it came over Christine. That burning aching drive inside herself that didn''t request a cock -- it screamed for one. Like having an unfilled pussy was the most painful thing in the world. "Oh F... fu..." Christine looked back at her husband. His face was as purple as his cock and he was sweating bullets. She felt so proud of him, working so hard to hold back. Well, Christine knew a damn good way to reward him. She crawled over to her husband, but was bowled over as James leapt past her and threw himself right on top of their youngest daughter. Molly fell back, legs syed. Father and daughter both groaned as they became one. Christine didn''t feel proud of her husband at all anymore. "Need to... need to take care of our baby first," James said. Christine could only twist her mouth in despair. She noticed her husband reach up and grab their little girl''s big tits immediately, almost before he was done mming his cock home. Taking care of their little girl. Riiiiiight. "Oh Daddy," Molly sighed as her father filled her. Christine ground her teeth but what could she say? "Just not inside," she said, "Like before." "Uh huh," father and daughter said it in almost the same voice. The two of them began rutting in the grass. Grunting and groaning. Molly''s thick thighs wrapped around her father, pulling his penis into her pussy as deep as she could. James buried his head in his daughter''s breasts. Sucked at the engorged nipples like a baby. Held them like they were more precious than gold. The two of them fucked like there was nothing else in the world. Made no sounds except the little, uncontroble elicitations that only came with bodily pleasure. The asional acknowledgement of who they were fucking, like that was an intrinsic aspect of their enjoyment. "Oh Daddy," Molly said, "So good. I love my Daddy''s cock so muuuuuch." Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "And Daddy loves his daughter''s pussy," James said, "Can you show me? Squeeze it for me. Bare down, little girl, like you''re..." "Uhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnn," the coupling couple moaned as Molly squeezed her Daddy''s dick with her cunt. "Oh, that''s my girl. That''s my baby. Oh, you''re doing so good for your Daddy." Christine did her best not to roll her eyes. Besides, she had a bigger problem. The painful burning in her center was only getting worse. From a zing fire to a full-on congration. Christine reached down to her aching sex and started rubbing. Pinched her erect little nipples. Like before, it barely did any good. "James...?" Christine asked. Her husband paused mid-fuck to look up. "I''m sorry sweetie I..." Christine smiled as her husband began backing out of their daughter. "Daddy no!" Molly cried and mped her legs around his waist. "You have to help me first. You promised!" Christine resisted the urge p her daughter across the face. How dare she even suggest that...? "It''s not fair to your mother, honey," James said. But Christine noticed his butt still bouncing back and forth. "After all, she''s my wife." "I know Daddy. God. I need it so bad." "I know baby girl. Daddy needs it too," James said. He hefted his daughter''s tits for emphasis as he said it. "Maybe you could at least help Mommy out?" "That''s not going to work," Christine said, the frustration of everything pushing the anger out of her. Like her emotions were so massive, she could only hold them in one at a time. "She''s terrible." Molly''s face fell and Christine suddenly felt guilty. Alexis and Austin had been so easy to raise. They were real self-starters. But Molly, Christine was constantly having to build the youngest girl''s confidence. If the A-kids were steel, Molly was ss. She could break from an overloud shout. "OK honey," Christine said, "Let''s try. But remember, Daddy has to finish in me, OK?" Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep18 "OK Mom," Molly said. Pouty. Christine crawled over to where her husband and daughter were fucking. Molly leaned her head back, making her mouth avable for her mother. Christine slowly lowered her dripping sex over her baby girl''s face. Molly made a muffled noise. Christine felt the tentative touch of a tongue on her clit. Then it stopped. "James! Fuck! Could you stop fucking our daughter for one second and help me out here?" Christine said, all the excess frustration leaking out of her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Sorry honey," James said, "Of course." He slowed and pulled back a little. Lifted. Christine could see her husband''s penis where it met with her daughter''s pussy. Seeing them connected felt odd. Wrong in her heart, yet also weirdly right in her cunt. Good lord, she practically gushed onto her daughter''s face when she saw her husband''s cock halfway nted in their baby girl. "OK honey, here''s what you''re going to do," James said, propping himself up on his hands. His face was beet red. Holding back had to be so hard. Well it serves him right, making me wait like that, Christine thought. About time he had to deal with a little dyed gratification. "Can you find Mommy''s clit?" James asked, "Think about your own. Well, it should be in the same ce." "Uh huh," Molly said from between her mother''s thighs, "Got it." James gave his wife a questioning look. Christine nodded vigorously. Her daughter had found the right spot, all right. The blonde mother settled back, enjoying the tentative touch of her daughter''s tongue. But almost as soon as Molly started a rhythm, she faltered. "How''s she doing, honey?" James asked. Christine knew to be conscious of her daughter''s confidence. "She''s getting better," Christine said. Molly kept tasting and testing. It was less cunnilingus and more Vaginas 101. Almost clinical. "Sorry, Mom," Molly said. God, her daughter really was useless at this. Christine had spent all that time raising her girls to be ready to deal with boys, who knew she''d be wishing she''d raised her daughter to be more of a lesbian? Finally, as Molly''s tongue once again slipped off that key spot, Christine snapped. "FUCK!" she shouted and not in a good way, "I''m sorry baby but this isn''t working." "I''m trying my best, Mom," Molly said. James frowned at his wife, like this was somehow Christine''s fault. "I don''t know why you can''t do this, James," Christine said. Her husband seemed to think for a minute and then nodded excitedly. Holy fuck he was really doing it! He pulled his angry-looking cock out of their daughter''s pussy andy on his back in the grass. Yes! Christine was finally going to get the dick she deserved. Of course, she felt bad for Molly, but honestly, hadn''t the girl gotten enough already? Christine jumped up, ready to leap on her husband''s dick like it was a grenade. But before she was even standing, James reached out and pulled their daughter to him. "It''s really simple, baby girl. Sit yourself down on Daddy''s cock and do what feels good. I''ll take care of your mother, don''t you worry." Christine stood in frozen shock while Molly once again impaled herself on her Daddy''s giant dick. The blonde girl cooed as she lowered herself down, smiling happily. The puss that ate the rooster. As it were. "Ok, Honey, it''s all you," James said, looking upward. Grinning like he''d done a good deed. Christine felt her fists clench. She forced them to rx. Slowly, she sauntered over to her husband and squatted over his face. Oh, where was the piss now that she needed it? Sheughed to herself, cruelly for a moment. Picturing what that would be like. Christine turned so she sat facing her daughter. The blonde teenager watched, entranced -- her father''s cock buried in her cunt -- while her mother settled on her father''s face. Christine''sher lips made contact with her husband''s mouth. Hepped upwards and for a moment Christine let herself luxuriate in her husband''s licking. He did know all the right spots, after all. Christine began to settle down. This wasn''t so bad. James was a master with his mouth and Christine knew she would cum plenty. Plus, when the time came, it would be James'' cock in her pussy. His cum in her womb. So what did it matter if she got a little warm up time before the main event? "Just do what feels good, baby," James told his daughter through his wife''s thin thighs. The curvy blonde looked troubled as she tried to lift herself up and down on her Dad''s cock. Christine felt James'' tongue dance from her clit and curl in her hungry hole. Oh yes, this was going to be so... CRACK BOOM Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! Christine looked up at the sky. At some point during their escapades the day had gone dark. Then everything went from bone dry to soaked. This wasn''t some light shower -- it was a downpour. For a moment, Christine thought that they''d all get up and sprint to a tent, but she should have known the effect of the pills by then. They weren''t going anywhere. None of it mattered. Only the driving force that filled them with unending need. James kept going on Christine. Switching from her canal to her clit and back again. Water ran down her chest, over her breasts and down her legs. Her shins already buried in mud. Christine looked across her husband''s torso to her daughter. Molly hugged her arms around herself in the cold. Her blonde hair hung limp and almost dark. Eyes wide. Lips trembling. James began bucking under his daughter, doing his best to help her along. Molly smiled at her Mother, but it didn''t reach her eyes. "Fuck it," Christine said. She reached across to Molly and held her shoulders. Looked her right in the eye. "Mommy''s going to help you, OK?" Molly nodded. Christine slipped her hands past her daughter''s breasts and grabbed at her sides. She wasn''t fat, Christine knew, but she couldn''t help but wonder at how much better Molly would feel with five less pounds. She grabbed hold of her daughter''s extra flesh, hugged her close, and lifted her slightly. Then dropped her back down. "See?" Christine said, "Like that." Molly smiled. Christine leaned forward even more, wrapping her daughter in a bear hug (a bare hug, as well). She felt her baby''s big breasts mash against her own tight tits. Holding her close, Christine started rocking Molly back and forth on her father''s cock. "That''s a girl," Christine said, "You can do it. Mommy''ll get you there, I promise." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep19 "Are we doing OK for you Daddy?" Molly asked. "Oh Angel, you could never do wrong," James said. Christine quirked an eyebrow. "You think you''ve got it on your own now?" Christine asked her daughter. Molly smiled. "Yeah Mom. I think I can try it." "Good. Like your father said. Do what feels good." "OK," Molly said. She started rocking herself slightly. Molly watched as her daughter''s pussy hugged at her Daddy''s dick. Clung to the shaft like it couldn''t bear letting it go even an inch. Molly began gasping as she rode. Gaining a rhythm. A pace. Her big tits jiggled no matter how she moved but now they almost juggled. Like they were preparing to fly off. The young blonde''s wet hair stuck dark to her chest and shoulders. Rain ran in rivers over her tits. Her lips were getting purplish in the cold. "Cum baby," Christine said to her daughter, "I know you can do it. Cum for Mommy and Daddy. Show us what a good girl you are." "T... trying," Molly said. Moving faster. "You, on the other hand," Christine said and yfully pped at James'' nk, "You better let me know before you go, buster." "Understood, honey," James said, "I know we made an agreement and I can..." But his words were swallowed up by his wife''s pussy as she ground down on him. Christine settled in. Her husband was clearly too distracted by his daughter''s pussy to make a full meal of eating her, but he did more than well enough. Christine felt her husband''s tongue tten hard against her clit and a little lightning of her own shot up her spine. "Oh God. Oh Daddy! Oh it feels so good but... Oh FUCK! I''m... I''m not..." Christine thought about leaning forward again and rubbing her daughter''s clit. But you know the old saying, give a girl an orgasm and she''ll climax. Teach her to reach her own and she''ll cum for a fucking lifetime. Or something like that. "Molly you should feel something, like, at the front of your pussy." Molly reached down and found her own clit. She started rubbing it absently. Lord, if she was as bad on herself as she was on other women, that poor girl was doomed. "Yes, that," Christine said, "But also on the inside. Try to shift so that your father''s head rubs against..." "Oh!" Molly suddenly froze. Her one hand stuck in her folds. Eyes big as saucers. "Oh ffffFUCK!" "That''s the spot," Christine said. Molly angled herself forward and began humping hard. Almost grinding. She was working her Daddy''s dick so hard, Christine could see sweat pouring down her daughter''s body and mixing with the rainwater. "Oh g... Oh g..." Molly gasped, the words caught in her throat. "Oh GOD DAAAAAAADDDYYYY!" Molly arched her back, pointing her massive breasts to the sky. Christine swore she saw a little gush of liquid cover her husband''s cock and for a second she thought he''d cum in his daughter, but no -- it was Molly''s own juices. Soaking herself and her father. "Oh FUCK. Oh Fuck. Ohfuck. ohfuckohfuckohfuck," Molly chanted then fell forward into her Mother''s arms. Christine held her baby girl tightly as she trembled through orgasm after orgasm. Almost sobbing. "Oh Daddy... Oh my Daddy makes me feel so good." Christine was going to point out that really it was Molly herself who''d done most of the work, but she decided this probably wasn''t the time. Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "Mommy?" Molly looked up at Christine. God she was soaked. The storm seemed to be slowing, but it hardly mattered. They needed to end this and get inside. "Mommy I..."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "What is... What is it baby?" Christine asked. James was still licking at her pussy like a champ. Even better now because his daughter wasn''t distracting him with her dripping puss. Another little spark of pleasure ran through her. Christine thought it would help hold things off, but it only made her want her husband''s dick more. Need it. She spoke through gritted teeth, riding out the pleasure of her husband''s tongue and the demands of her aching pussy. "I... I want it," Molly said. "I know baby, but it''s Mommy''s turn now, OK? You have to let Mommy have some, too." "I want it so bad," Molly said. "You just had it sweetie," Christine said. The frustration seeping through. "Not Daddy''s cock. His... hiscum." She said it so quietly, Christine could barely hear her over the rush of the rain. "I want my Daddy to cum in me. Please Mommy I need it so bad." "What? No," Christine said firmly, "No honey you''re not on the pill. And besides I know we''re working through this together but that''s still my husband. I wouldn''t feel right if he did that. In anyone. Not just you. You understand, don''t you?" "But Mommy I''m the one that did it. Worked so hard. I''m the one that got him so close. It''s not fair!" Molly shouted. She started to cry. Oh good LORD. Christine couldn''t take it any longer. She shoved Molly to the side, got off her husband''s mouth, and started moving for his cock. "But whyyyy?" Molly asked, sshing into the mud. "Because I said so," Christine said. She started to crawl back to her husband. Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! James slowly stood up. He was covered in mud and grass. His pendulous penis pointed outward. Christine began to wonder how Molly had ever fit that massive monster in her tiny, virgin cunt. Christine wasn''t sure even her far more experienced sex would be able to nail the hammer that hung before her. Christine was still on her knees in front of her husband. She started to reach up. To pull him back down so she could take him. She didn''t care if that cock split her in two, in fact she wanted it to. Her husband reached down and squeezed her shoulders. Holding her there. "Oh, honey, you know exactly what I want," James said. Christine felt herself being forced forwards. Oh fuck no! It wasn''t fucking fair it really wasn''t.... James'' cock pressed against Christine''s lips. She wanted to protest but at that point her body was willing to settle for something, anything. And her mouth was suddenly too full of cock to talk. The rain finally stopped. The warm sun returned like it had never left. It felt odd on Christine''s ice cold back. The mud on her legs. The water still dripping off of her. Christine wrapped her lips around her husband. Maybe a few deep pulls and he would let her slide it into her dripping snatch. She tasted her husband''s dick, his masculinity, but also a subtle something else: her daughter. Molly''s cream covered James'' cock like a ze and Christine was getting a taste of it with every suck. It was humiliating, like cleaning her husband''s cock for him after he''d gotten his pleasure from another woman. Their baby daughter. Still Christine worked hungrily. She felt the desire for it. The want for her husband''s spend. In her mouth was still better than nowhere at all. If she could strum her pussy at the same time, maybe that would be enough. That would have to be enough. Christine felt someone lifting at her backside. Pulling her up. Molly. Well, at least the girl was trying to return the favor after that ridiculous request for her father''s fertility. Christine resigned herself to more indifferent pussy licking -- it would be better than nothing. Christine kept her mouth tightly sealed around her husband''s dick and let herself be lifted up so she was on all fours. Allowed her ass and pussy be exposed to the open air. Her daughter. The world. She felt something slowly pressing against her pussy. That didn''t feel like a mouth. It was hard and insistent and almost like a dick. Did Molly have a dildo hidden away somewhere? Because the only actual cock at the campsite was still in Christine''s mouth at the moment. Christine gasped as her snatch went frompletely empty to totally filled. Thicker and deeper than anything she''d ever felt in her life. So rough it was almost like losing her virginity all over again. And suddenly, Christine knew exactly where the other cock hade from. And her heart soared. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep20 Austin walked past theke holding his sister in his arms. They''d managed to get down the mountain, somehow, without making another stop. The rain had dropped down to nothing. It was still careful going. The trail was slick and a few times the two siblings had almost slipped into sledding their way down to the bottom. Lexi was almost lifeless. Her wrists held tight around her brother''s neck, but otherwise she hung limp. Eyes lolled back. A few times, Austin actually stopped to watch her chest rise and fall (also to check out her tits, they were awesome after all) to make sure she was still alive. He''d heard the term ''fucked the life out of her'' before but had never seen it in practice. He wondered if this was a final side effect of the supplement: the body shutting down after so much effort. But then, why wasn''t Austin, himself, feeling sleepy? Quite the opposite, he was energized. Like he could carry two Lexis, if needed. Holding his sister''s naked body -- the scent of her shampoo and her sex wafting over him -- that definitely helped give him strength. Finally, he got to the bottom of the trail and started walking around thekeshore. He heard sounds in the distance but couldn''t make them out. Austin thought about putting Lexi down and racing ahead, but decided that leaving her there, by the side of the water, wasn''t a good idea. Even if she did wake up (and he truly wasn''t sure she would), she wouldn''t be able to walk anywhere. What kind of brother would he be, leaving his sister alone in the mud? As he got closer, Austin could see the family tents, still standing around the pic table. The sun reflected off the side of the SUV like it had never stopped shining. Everything seemed fine. Although, what was he expecting, exactly? To see Godzi munching on a tent while King Kong and Mothra went off-roading in the car? Now, Austin saw what looked like three people lying on the ground near the fire pit. He couldn''t tell them apart, but they seemed to all be writhing against each other. Their voices clear. "Please Mommy, I want Daddy''s cuuuummm. I need it inside my pussy, Mommy. So bad!" It was Molly. She was shouting it, tears streaming down her face. She had her arms around her knees and she was rocking back and forth. Her position kept most of her body covered, but Austin could still examine his baby sister''s naked body for the first time. Her ample hips and breasts. It wasn''t Austin''s thing really, but he could still appreciate Molly''s body. Then Austin turned and saw Christine, his mother, lying nearby. Alsopletely naked. Her tits even smaller than Lexi''s little ones and fucking perfect in every way. Christine''s tight ass and well-shaped abs. Austin swore he could even see the blonde tuft of her pussy peeking up. God DAMN. As Austin watched -- frozen in shock and desire -- Christine got off the ground and crawled over to her husband. James turned and smiled haughtily, presenting his penis to his wife. Like it was nothing, like they weren''t all naked in the middle of a park with their children watching nearby, Christine leaned forward and dutifully sucked at her husband''s dick. But Austin could see something was off. The way his mother seemed to shift her rump back and forth slightly. The way her feet curled. It was subtle, but to the attentive son it screamed. His mother needed something more. Something only her son could now provide. Without another thought, Austiny his big sister on the ground and sprinted over to where the rest of his family was rollicking in the mud. Molly was still on the ground, wrapped around herself. Her hand buried between her legs. James leaned his head back, eyes closed, reveling in how his wife was licking him. Austin started to speak, but froze on what to say. Hey Mom, I''m here to fuck you? The idea, he knew, was right. In the marrow of his bones. But the verbalization sounded so stupid no matter how he put it together.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Instead, Austin simply slipped behind his mother. Austin stared down at his Mom''s bubble butt. He ran his hands along her lean thighs. Holy fuck. Lexi was sexy but what he held in his hands? This was a woman. Sculpted and precise like a work of art, but real, warm flesh. Austin slowly adjusted his mother, so she was up on all fours -- presenting her sex to her son. She let him move her like a doll. The only thing she seemed to fight was letting her husband''s cock slip even a centimeter out of her mouth. Austin gaped at his mother''s pussy so well-presented. Nether lips a deep purple, clit extended like a tasting tongue. Austin felt his own need driving him forward. The dutiful son took his cock in his hand. Harder than he''d ever imagined possible. His balls throbbed in pain like he hadn''t drained them in years. His heart thrummed against his ribcage. Austin leaned forward, spread his mother''s lips with his free hand. Aimed his aching cock. And, without a word, mother and son became one once more. Christine gasped as her son''s cock entered her. Arched her back and groaned. His mother''s pussy felt so tight, for a moment Austin wondered if he''d hit the wrong hole. But no, Christine''s brown star winked back at him, unmolested. Austin drew back, then buried himself a little deeper. He strained as hard as he could, yet he felt like he was still only about halfway in. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep21 "Come on, baby," Christine said, words obscured by her husband''s cock, "Give Mommy ALL of it." To this point, neither of them had said anything. Like the silence made it safe. Now, though, Christine had spoken, and the floodgates seemed to open. "Oh, my baby boy is filling me up so GOOD!" Christine cried. James'' eyes shot open and he stared right back at his son, the boy''s cock half-buried in his mother''s pussy. James'' face went red. His fists tightened on his wife''s short hair. "It''s OK James," Christine said, "I need it so bad. I''m sure Austin does, too. You got to with Molly. Let me have mine. I won''t stop sucking. I''ll take care of you, too, I swear. Pleeeeease." Austin had never heard his mother sound so desperate. Pleading. It made him want to leap forward. Fight his father. James'' face softened. He sort of half-smiled. "Give it to her good, son," James said with a wink. It was clear he was trying to be convivial, but it still felt awkward as hell. "Just remember what we agreed, dear." "Of course," Christine said. She bent her head down and went back to sucking. Austin slid back and finally -- finally! -- buried his cock to the hilt in his mom''s tight pussy. "Oh. Mom," Austin said, "So good." "I know, baby," Christine said, "Mommy needed you so much and here you are. Such a good boy." "I''m trying, Mom." "Oh, you''re doing way better than that. Oof. Just go slow. Not used to having something so big in there." James red at his son again, but then his eyes rolled back as his wife began hoovering his dick like she was pumping him for oil. Father and son slowly built a rhythm, spit roasting the skinny blonde between them. Christine reached back with one hand and started diddling her clit. Her long fingers tickled against Austin''s balls. "That''s it, baby," Christine said, "You''re giving it to Mommy so goooood." Christine suddenly stiffened and stretched, her body bending like she was doing a downward dog. Austin watched as his father''s greying chest ran red, his jaw hung open. James roared and Austin flinched, the primal subservience of son to father. Then James stilled and went silent. He fell back, looking up at his wife with something a lot like awe. "Did I do OK for you, honey?" Christine asked. Austin couldn''t tell from behind, but he was certain his mother had just swallowed his father''s load. "Oh yes," James said. He mumbled a bit as he fell back on the mud. Eyes dim. The sleep seemed to be oveing him, too, Austin thought. He felt strangely relieved. "Our son, he''s fucking me so good," Christine said. "I''m d," James said, sounding not at all d. With nothing else to focus on, mother and son became lost in their own world. An existence of only cock and pussy sliding against each other in rhythmic urgency. It was forever. It was seconds. Austin squeezed his mother''s muscr ass cheeks. He ran his eyes up and down her back. God, but she was perfect. The shape of her from angr shoulders to round ass. He was fucking his mother. Filling the very channel from where he''d once emerged. Austin hadn''t wanted to admit it to Lexi before. When she''d called him out for lusting after their Mom. Maybe because he hadn''t admitted it to himself yet, either. Now nothing could be clearer to him. Fucking his big sister had been fantastic. But this? This was indescribable. It was every fantasy -- every wish and desire he''d ever had -- in one tight little package, moaning while he plowed her with his cock. Christine''s pussy gripped him, like it was made to wrap around her son''s meat. Tight as all fuck and dripping wet. The way every inch of her body moved with him, it made their fucking into an athletic event -- like watching a gold medal figure skater or a prima ballerina. The way Christine''s thighs and ass and cunt all worked together to please herself. Her son. That thin sheen of sweat dripping off her. The scent of her pussy so... familiar. Almost like home. "Oh. Mom," Austin wanted to say it all to her, every emotion as it rushed through him, but didn''t know how. Instead he kept mumbling. A long stream of sybles that seemed to move in the rhythm of his cock pumping his mother''s cunt. "So good. Mom. Oh God. Want this. You. So bad. So right. Oh. Oh. Oh God. Need to. Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck." And Christine seemed to parrot back to him. Like Mom and son had invented their ownnguage that only they could understand. "Oh yes. So good," Christine said, "My son. OH! My little boy. Not so little. Ha ha! His cock. My cunt. Oh fill it, baby. Fill me up. Please. Mommy... It''s OK. Need it. So bad. Oh you''re doing so good for Mooommmmy!" Christine''s body seemed to roll through orgasm after orgasm as her son fucked her. Austin didn''t rub his Mother''s clit or grip her thighs. He didn''t alter his thrusts or change his depth. He didn''t have to -- as if his cock was coated in make- Mommy-cum-chemicals.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Austin could feel his mother''s every orgasm, instinctive. Christine''s pussy clenched as tight as it could, then somehow, got tighter with each peak. Her back arched. Her body flushed. Like the next cum was beginning before the previous could ever end. Austin didn''t need his mother to tell him what was happening, though she screamed it out, just in case. "Mooommmmy''s cumming! Oh you''re making your Mommy CUM!" Again and again and again. Austin felt a new urge grip him. Not in his gut like before but in his balls. At the base of his cock. Unlike anything he''d felt with his big sister before. "Oh... Oh FUCK! M... Mom? I need to..." "Oh yes. Oh, baby please. It''s OK. Give it to me. Give it to Mommy. Put it all in MMMMEEEEeeeeeeee." * Jamesy back on the ground, blown in all senses of the word. Christine was still gulping down thest of his spend. His muscles felt weak. His mind fuzzy. Above him, his wife was on all fours, her son plowing her from behind. The two of them had just started fucking, yet they already responded to each other like an experienced couple. Christine''s face contorted in pleasure. Green eyes glowing bright. She didn''t even have the decency to look ashamed whenever she caught her husband''s eyes. Then again, James thought, he certainly hadn''t had any second thoughts while he was working over their youngest daughter. Quite the opposite in fact. With her wide hips and massive tits, buried in her tight virgin hole, James had only been able to focus on the fact that his baby girl seemed made for fucking. He didn''t feel guilty about it -- he never wanted to stop. But there it was again, that post-orgasm reality weighing down on him, and James felt like two people sewn together as one. The family man who looked at what he''d done, mortified. And the horny bastard that couldn''t be more pleased that he''d fucked voluptuous Molly and filled taut Christine. That his son was now getting sloppy seconds from his wife was... OK, it was troubling. But James struggled to prune that jealousy to a shape that matched his own urges. What''s good for the goose is good for the gosling. Or something like that. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep22 Still, it was hard for James to watch. Instead he turned and saw his youngest leaning back against the taut canvas of the tent. Her eyes shut. Molly''s blonde curls rolled over her tan shoulders. Her legs were pulled up tight to her chest, and her cute little pussy, exposed in this position, had settled into a deep pinkish. She was barely moving. Chest rising and falling in sleep. She''d seemed so agitated before. Of course, they both had been. James had wanted it, too. To fill his progeny with... well, more progeny, he supposed. In the moment it was almost like there was a voice shouting his head -- a fist grabbing him by the balls -- demanding that he inseminate his daughter. But he''d thought of Christine, of what she''d asked, and he knew his marriage was worth more than that. Some rational shred of his mind pushed back, and he felt far better for his restraint. Molly had been almost inconsble in the moment. Now, though, she seemed peaceful. Like maybe -- God willing -- the chemicals had finally been fucked out of her body. If Molly had made it through, maybe all of them could. For himself, James wasn''t as sure. He felt alright but that hadn''t been particrly telling before. Christine and Austin were obviously still in the throes of it. Mother and son grunting -- groins pping in time -- like some weird familial acape act. What about Alexis? James had been so out of it, he hadn''t even given a thought to his eldest child. James nced around and saw a pink, bare body on the far side of the pic table. Pert little butt poking upward. Had Austin just dropped his big sister in the mud to go fuck his mother? James started to stand, but his legs wobbled and so he went back down. He crawled around the table to where Alexisy. The tall, skinny brte seemed as dead to the world as her baby sister. Alexis was face down in the grass, body sttered with mud. Crusted with... Well, at least Austin hadn''t cum inside her, James thought. His daughter was on the pill, he knew, but better safe than sorry. And how weird was his life now that he was thinking the words, I''m d my son covered his older sister in cum? James reached down and stroked his daughter''s cheek lovingly. Her verdant eyes fluttered open and she smiled at him. "Daddy?" Alexis asked. Not James. Daddy. "I''m here, baby girl," James said. "Austin and I..." "I know. We all did. It''s OK," James said. "Oh, it was way better than OK," Alexis said, then giggled. "Are you and Mom...?" "Come see," James said. He struggled to his feet and helped his daughter stand. But when Alexis put weight on her left foot, she crumpled. James left forward and lowered Alexis onto the pic bench. He couldn''t help but enjoy feeling her naked body in his hands. Her ass was particrly nice. She felt muscr like her mother, but still invitingly soft in ces. If Alexis was anxious about being naked in front of her father, about him being naked in front of her, she didn''t show it. She sat back on the bench like this was nothing. Her little breasts -- bigger than her mothers'' yet still nothing next to her little sister''s -- sat firm and proud on her chest. "What happened to your ankle?" James asked, concern overwhelming desire. At least for the moment. "I twisted it on the walk up," Alexis said, "Oh Daddy, I''m so sorry." "You have nothing to apologize for," James said. He rubbed his daughter''s shoulders affectionately. He could see behind her that Austin and his mother were still bouncing against each other in the muck. The tall brte didn''t seem to notice. She was staring off in the middle distance, like trying to spy something out over theke. "It was the pills," James continued, "It wasn''t us." "Like if someone slipped something in my drink, then did stuff to me," Alexis said. She said it in a way that sounded rehearsed. Like she''d recited the same words earlier. "Exactly," James said, "It wouldn''t be your fault, would it?" "We raped each other," Alexis said, then chortled. Her eyes still unfocused. "Oh FUCK! You''re fucking Mommy so good!" Christine shouted. Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "Jeez, Austin''s really giving it to Mom, isn''t he?" Alexis said, "And you''re OK with all this?" "No, but Molly and I, we..." "Oh," Alexis said. She sounded strangely disappointed. "That makes sense. Sorta" "Oh G... Oh God, Mom your pussy is so amazing!" Austin cried. "Hey Dad?" Alexis suddenly gripped James'' arm tight. "I know what we did was wrong. But, like, you''d be totally right to be jealous of what Mom''s doing right now cause she''s your wife and all. But me and Austin. I mean. And now I''m kind of feeling... Like is that wrong? Does that make me broken or whatever?" "No, honey," James said. He took Alexis''s head in his arms and held her to his chest. "No, it''s fine. It''s totally natural. You''re fine." He kissed the top of his daughter''s head. He kissed her forehead. She tilted her head up. He looked into her eyes, so very much like her mother''s, and kissed his oldest daughter on the lips. "Oh... Oh FUCK! M... Mom? I think I''m going to..." "Oh yes. Oh, baby please. It''s OK. Give it to me. Give it to Mommy. Put it all in MMMMEEEEeeeeeeee." James shot up from the bench, eyes wide. His wife and son were still in the same position. Christine bent forward on all fours, head hanging down. Her little tits bouncing back and forth while her son pumped her pussy -- his hands digging into her ass cheeks -- face red with exertion. "Christine, no!" James shouted. It was so loud, he swore it echoed through the valley. "It''s OK, James," Christine said, "I''m safe. Remember?" "We promised," James said, shocked at how whiny he sounded, "you promised." "It''s OK," Christine said. Apparently, this was her new catchphrase. "It''s OK, baby. Cum in me. Fill Mommy up. Put your seed in my womb. Like Daddy did to make you." "Oh God Mom. I can''t... I mean, I don''t have a condom. I''m in you bare, Mom and I... I''m going to fill you with my cum. Fuck. I need it so bad," Austin said. "I know, baby. Mommy does too. Be a good boy and give your Mommy what she needs." James stood, there, frozen while Mother and son continued cooing at each other. The ps of their naked bodies like little stabs in his chest. He knew Christine was safe. They''d had the surgery to be sure. But still. They''d made a promise to each other. Maybe it was a weird promise, but James had taken some odd sce in it. And now Christine was breaking it right in front of him. The whole family.From N?velDrama.Org. James felt a thin, feminine hand run through his chest hair. He looked down and saw Alexis standing next to him. Still naked. She smiled at him, coyly. She pulled his jaw to her and kissed him, hard, on the lips. Whimpered sexily as her father slipped his tongue in her mouth. Alexis'' hand closed around her father''s cock. James felt his world focus down to a pinprick. Just him and his eldest daughter. "Ohhhhh... Alexis," James said, "Lexi. Sorry. I know I should call you Lexi." "You can call me Alexis, Daddy. Only you." Alexis pulled her Daddy down by the dick, so he was sitting next to her on the bench. She began stroking up and down his cock. Licking her lips as she did it. "Oooh, my Daddy''s cock is so big," Alexis said, "I''m a lucky little girl." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep23 James groaned and let his head fall back. Alexis'' stroking slowed, but she didn''t let go. James felt his first-born climbing over him. Her little pink nipple brushed his lips. James dutifully took his daughter''s breast into his mouth. Alexis'' tit had neither the epic size of her little sister nor the perfect form of her mother, but it was still a breast and lovely. Alexis sighed as her father licked around her erect nipple. James felt his daughter steer his cock upwards. Felt the crown tickled by her dark, curly pubes and nestle, ever so slightly, in warm wetness. Alexis wasn''t moving with the urgency of Molly or Christine. James didn''t feel the aching burn in his core that demanded he do everything possible to quench it. Yet here they were -- father and daughter -- about to connect in the most intimate, forbidden way. Was this still the effect of the pills? Or were they actively choosing to do this? James didn''t know where the line was anymore. Alexis hung above her Daddy''s cock, like daring him to stop her. When James didn''t say a word, his oldest daughter smirked and dropped down on her Daddy''s thick, aching dick. Father and daughter moaned together as they wrapped each other in illicit pleasure. "Oh Alexis," James said and kissed her hard on the mouth. "Oh Daddy," Alexis said, as if agreeing, "It''s in me. My Daddy''s cock. The dick that made me. It''s in my pussy. Feels so good." "I know, baby girl." The two of them stayed in each other''s embrace. Rocking slightly against each other. Luxuriating in every little sensation. Then, it seemed that Alexis'' patience ran out because she suddenly popped off her Dad''s thighs like she''d been burned and started bouncing up and down on his cock with abandon. "Oh fuck, yes!" the two of them cried in unison. James was so entranced with his daughter -- watching her dark hair fly everywhere, her little titties trying so hard to bounce, that tight tight pussy gripping his dick -- hepletely forgot about the world around him. Until suddenly, a thin male voice pierced through his pleasure. Austin. "M... Mom? Mom oh god I''m..." James heard his son say. It seemed like his voice hit a higher pitch with every exmation. "Yes baby. That''s a boy. You can do it. Don''t worry, Mommy''s here. She''ll take care of it all -- just give it to me." Alexis slowed on her father. The two of them turned to watch as James'' wife and son fucked frantically in the mud. It was bright sunny out now and warm, but the ground still squelched with every movement. Suddenly Mother and son froze in ce. "Oh... Mommy," Austin said, "I can''t control it. Can''t stop.... FUCK! Here it cums!" "Ooooooooohhhhh YES!" Christine screamed, "Oh fucking... Oh fuck YES I''m cumming so good. My baby is filling me up! fffffffFUCK!" "Oh Mom! I''m cumming in you. Oh fuck. I''m cumming in my Mom''s pussy. So good. Oh fucking... fucking... fuck." James looked over as mother and son toppled over. Austin''s cock still somehow buried in his mother''s snatch. Both of them convulsing in some strange, shared seizure. Then they both went still. At the same time, Alexis leapt into action. Bouncing up and down on her father like he was the world''s greatest pogo stick. Alexis started gasping. She reached up and squeezed her breasts, pinched her nipples. She reached down and ran her hands through her father''s chest hair. Laughing lightly as she did. Somewhere between confusion at what she was doing and wanton eptance. James groaned. This was the third pussy he''d been in that day -- the third family member he''d fucked -- and each was subtly different. Christine so urgent. Molly so affectionate. Alexis was somewhere in between. She had the stamina and experience of her mother. The softness and affection of her younger sister. The other benefit of all that experience that day: James felt like he could have let his daughter ride his dick forever. He was going tost for a long while. James leaned back against the table and enjoyed every sensation. Alexis seemed to sense hisnguorous disposition. "Am I doing good for you Daddy?" Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "Oh yes."From N?velDrama.Org. "I know I''ve been badtely," Alexis said. "Calling you James. Talking back. I know I don''t deserve your reward." "Oh baby, I understand. You''ve been..." James stopped himself. Maybe it was the pills again. Or all the frustrations of the day. What he couldn''t do with Molly. What his wife had done with their son. Or maybe it was, truly, James'' anger at his daughter finally bubbling over. "You have been very bad," James said, severely. He reached his hand back and swatted his daughter''s backside. Hard. Alexis gasped in pain. Then smiled. Her humping motion slowed. James felt as if his cock was now soaking in the hot tub of his daughter''s cunt. "Maybe you don''t deserve this dick," he said. "I do," Alexis whined, "I promise I''ll be good. I''m sorry for being such a bitch, Daddy." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep24 James reached around and pped his daughter''s bottom again. The taut muscle jiggled in a very satisfying way, but James couldn''t get much purchase in this position. He thought about moving, but for all his ''anger'' he couldn''t bear disconnecting from his daughter. Instead, he reached up again and pped Alexis'' tit. "Oh!" she cried, reflexively reaching up to protect her boob. Almost as quickly, she let her arm drop. "That''s for calling me James," James said, "Now what''s my name?" "Daddy," Alexis said. Her eyes really did start to well with tears. James leaned forward and took Alexis'' tit into his mouth. Right as he felt her body rx, he bit her nipple. "Oh!" "That''s for talking back to me," James said, "You going to do what I say from now on?" "Yes, Daddy," Alexis said. James leaned forward and bit his daughter''s other nipple. "And that''s for cursing before. You''re not a bitch. You''re my daughter. My first born." "Your best fuck?" Alexis asked, sort of quirking her lips. Oooh, that little bitch had him there. "I love each of you different, honey," James said, "Being with you. It''s special in its own way." Alexis nodded like that was a good answer, but both father and daughter knew the truth of it. "Fuck me Daddy," Alexis said, "Make me feel special." She began slowly climbing up her father''s cock, then sliding down. Her pace moved faster and faster.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I''m a good daughter," Alexis said. "Yes you are," James said. "And I''m going to get my good girl reward, right Daddy?" "Whatever you want, baby." Alexis reached down and found her clit. She began strumming it hard. Like the world''s greatest guitar solo. And as she jammed on her pussy, her father drove the beat into her wanting quim. The pic table creaked. A cool wind whipped over them. The sun was sinking under the western sky. James looked back and found his wife and son were spooning in the mud. His youngest daughter was still asleep against the tent. This was it. This was the end. James felt it building in him. Alexis was shaking now. Murmuring to herself. "D... Daddy. Oh Daddy. Oh, that Daddy cock feels so good." She gasped and threw her head forward, almost cracking her father in the face. They both started tough, but then Alexis'' body tightened, and their giggles switched to groans. Impossibly, James felt another orgasm building. From what reserves he could not imagine. He lifted Alexis by the shoulders. "We''re so bad, Daddy," Alexis said, "You fucked your baby daughter. You let Austin cum in Mommy. Now you''re... You''re fucking me. Making me cum. I came on my Daddy''s cock." "I know, baby, I''m sorry. Daddy''s... Daddy''s getting close too." Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 5s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "It''s so naughty Daddy," Alexis said, "You can''t cum in me. Can''t put those Daddy sperms in your daughter''s womb. The dick that made me. It can''t knock me up. It''s so wrong." The words that should have made James slow, they only drove him faster. But as he felt his peak grow closer, suddenly it all hit James at the same time. Like reality was racing against desire. His daughters. His wife. Fuck. They''d all done things they would never be able to shake. It would haunt them. So maybe it didn''t matter what they did now. Because it was all in the pile and who cared about one more? But then, James realized that he cared. That maybe the only way to live with losing control was to fight to get it back. If only for a moment. James grabbed his daughter''s hips and made her stop. Sighed. "You''re right, baby girl," James said, "I''m sorry." James gently lifted his daughter off his dick. As he did it Alexis made a strange face. Almost sad? James started to think about sticking it back in his daughter, but she jumped back. He waited for her to shout at him. To cry. But instead Alexis dropped to her knees took his cock into her mouth. One swift slurp. Alexis'' mouth was impossibly tight on James'' dick. She sucked so tight, so wet, with such abandon. Her eyes alight and oh-so-happy. She''d wanted him to say she was the best fuck and he couldn''t. But holy fuck, he could honestly admit that his Alexis was unquestionably the queen of the cocksuckers. He couldn''t imagine anything better than this. "You taste so good, Daddy," Alexis said, reaching back to cup her father''s balls. "That''s both of us, baby," James said. "Yours and mine. Together." "Mmmmmm. Like it should be," Alexis said. She grabbed his dick with her free hand and started pumping. As if he needed any more stimtion. James'' body jerked. He trembled. Before he could even warn his daughter, James exploded into her mouth. One long stream of cum. "Ahhhhhhhhh." It escaped his lips like steam. Long and satisfying. Another jet. Another. Alexis gulped. Gulped again. She coughed and a little sperm leaked down her chin. But she kept her Daddy''s cock tight in her mouth the whole time. As her father filled it with his seed. "That''s a good girl," James said, and Alexis smiled proudly. James cock finally melted on the warmth of Alexis'' tongue. She let him slip out gently, then licked his cum off her face like cleaning up extra ice cream. She smiled at him, then didn''t seem to know what to do with herself. Father and daughter. Naked and covered in each other''s spend. Finally, Alexis did a curtsey, like a little girl on stage for the school y. Jamesughed. Alexis turned bright red, but sheughed, too. They held each other, tight, naked bodies pressed together, as the sun finally gave way to darkness. * Christine woke up with the odd mixture of mud and cum in her mouth. Neither was particrly explicable. She felt a warm arm around her belly and squeezed it tight against herself. She realized she was naked. And cold. And the arm felt a little too muscr, a little too hairless, to be her husband''s. And it all came rushing back. Christine was lying in the dirt. She felt her son''s cum leak warm down her bare leg. She lifted Austin''s arm and tried to stand. Her muscles ached as bad as when she''d run the marathon the year before. Christine gritted her teeth. No. Weakness was for other people. She forced herself to stand up and stretch. The lithe blonde felt oddly rested for napping on the hard ground, covered in mud, naked under the open sky. It was dark, but the night was overfilled with stars. Like standing under aarium. Christine hadn''t realized the effects of ambient light until there was none. The difference in the sky she saw in their backyard and the universe unfolding over them here at theke was like going from watching a slide show to 4K HD TV. The whole gxy looked down at her, so small and insignificant. Christine took a deep breath and hugged her arms close to her in the cold. She resolved to recover her family. She found her husband lying on the ground behind the pic table, spooning his oldest daughter. His hand cupped on her little tit. Well, it was a bigger breast than Christine''s but in the grand scheme of things it was still small. Then again,pared to Molly, most women werecking in the chest department. Christine chided herself. That kind of thinking was only going to encourage this behavior, not help her gain control of it. She looked down at her life partner -- sleeping peacefully, his lips against the back of Lexi''s neck -- and felt equal parts affection and revulsion. The things he''d done and didn''t do. Admirable and awful. But Christine had been no better, had she? She resisted the urge, then, to kick her husband awake. Instead she simply reached down and shook his shoulder. James groaned and blinked. He looked over at his naked daughter, hisid penis nestled in her apple-shaped butt. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep25 "Holy fuck!" James said. His shock made Christine feel a little better. "Ohhhh, Daddy," Lexi said, "Not so loud." James disentangled himself and stood up. He looked at his wife. Neither of them seemed to know what to say. "So." "Well." "We wanted onest chance to make memories together," James said. Christine startedughing. It wasn''t that funny, really. But in the moment, with everything that had happened, the release was more than she could handle. The both of them started cackling like loons. Gasping for breath and wiping tears. James grabbed his wife by the shoulders and squeezed her tight. "I''m sorry," he said. "No. It''s my fault," Christine said, "I''m the one that made us take those awful pills." "You didn''t know. How could you know?" They kissed and held each other. Then they slowly went about rousing their kids. Lexi was already mostly up. Austin smiled at his mother knowingly as she shook him awake. Another glob of his sperm escaped her pussy as he did so. "Daddy, you''re naked," Molly said after her father woke her. The family slowly came to grips with what had happened. Molly was mortified. Lexi acted embarrassed, as well. Austin seemed strangely proud, however, strutting through the campsite like a rooster. The look on James'' face told Christine that Austin''s attitude was not going tost for long, though. The Campbells went into their tents and got dressed. They were still spattered in mud and... other things, but everyone was too tired to think of marching down to the showers to wash off. Instead, they all covered themselves inyers. The evening was cool, yes. And being out in the rain had left their core temperatures a little short of normal. But it was more than that. They had been naked in every meaning of the word. Exposed. The more clothing, the safer they all felt. Like long pants and thick sweaters could act as armor. After he got dressed, James took some logs out of the trunk of the van and threw them onto the firepit. He got the kindling going and soon they had a roaring fire. Everyone was ravenous, no wonder why, and James got the nearby charcoal grill going. He''d brought steaks, originally for a final night''s feast, but used them that evening, instead. The family all sat on logs around the firepits and ate. James had brought beers and he let the kids each have one. Christine gave him a look, but he shrugged. If your kids are old enough to fuck, they''re old enough to drink. The Campbells all ate in silence, staring into the fire. "It smells like piss, Dad," Lexi said, suddenly. It seemed like the first anyone had spoken in ages. "Yeah, ummmm. Before? I may have urinated in the firepit," James said, "It was out of control and I didn''t want to pee on the tents so..." The whole family startedughing. The strangemunal moment that, as before, was less about humor and more about cleansing. Pasting over the bad with good. They all started talking and joking. Like old times. The edge of the day neverpletely gone but dulled. Then Molly looked up and said, in a small voice, "Do you think we''re better? I haven''t felt the urges since I woke up. Do you think it''s gone?" The family all looked at each other. Wary. The drug, the loss of control, had been terrifying. And yet also wonderful in the worst way. Assuming the effects of the medicine eventually wore off, the family knew they had to pretend it all had never happened. It would be hard, of course. This was deep trauma and that didn''t just wash away. But the memories would slowly scar over and eventually even fade. Normal was still within reach. Every family had its little secrets, and this could be one of theirs. Moving on was the only rational response. But could they? The thought of stopping, no matter how "right" they each knew it was, left a hollow feeling in their guts. An ache of loss and regret. But what did it mean if they started doing these things because they wanted to? What were the consequences for themselves, for their family? For their friends and neighbors? For their entire lives?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The Campbells found themselves trapped between two choices -- both too horrible for words. And thus, they said nothing at all. Is it over? Oh, it is SO not over. Get ready for more chapters! Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep26 Last Time: the Campbell family took some pills and things went really wrong. Or really right, depending on how you look at it. There was piss y, incest, and insemination. But the medicine is gone and they''re all better now. Eh, not so much. Everyone is over 18. It was the kind of night that was meant to be savored. The clear, starry sky. The cool, clean air. It allbined to befortable in an almost primal way. But the events of the day conspired against the Campbell n. James, Christine, and their three children -- Lexi, Austin, and Molly -- were all exhausted. The family felt shattered, body and mind. They''d nned this trip as onest outing before the kids went off to school, to their lives, and abandoned their parents to empty nest-hood. The family had bought a new car, reserved a campsite next to ake in the middle of nowhere, and headed out to drink down the final dregs of summer. But then Christine, as part of her ongoing health kick, suggested everyone take a special supplement. Something to ''get them going.'' Well it definitely did that. First the family couldn''t stop peeing. Then, worse, they couldn''t stop fucking. Sister and brother. Father and daughter. Mother and son. But as the sun sank down, it seemed like the family had finally ovee the chemicals in their systems. They all sat around the campfire, silent, simmering in everything they''d done to each other. The Campbells worked their way through dinner mechanically. Everyone struggled to speak. They couldn''t even look each other in the eyes. The evening may have appeared like Eden, but it felt like Hell, and they all just wanted it to end. So, tentatively -- like their beds might be filled with poisonous spiders or worse -- the family agreed to call it a night. James and Christine went to their tent. Lexi and Molly went to theirs. Austin climbed into his single. The world went quiet.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. * Lexi woke up with a start. Her younger sister, Molly, was still slumbering peacefully next to her. The tall, lithe brte reflexively reached down to her twisted ankle. It was throbbing dully. In fact, her whole body ached. Then Lexi felt it. She had to pee. Oh no. Not again. Lexi leapt out of her sleeping bag and raced to the front of the tent. She was wearing a tank top and a pair of shorts that covered little more than her underwear, but she couldn''t risk the time to conceal herself further. It was hard for Lexi to feel embarrassed about the exposure, though -- her family had already seen a lot more skin than she was showing in that moment. The eldest Campbell girl unzipped the front of her tent and rushed outside. The evening air was cool, but pleasant. Frogs and crickets chorused in the distance. Lexi looked longingly off toward the toilets. It was a ten-minute hike, and that was on two good legs. Plus, if this really was another emergency, the pee would end up in her bottoms before she ever made it anywhere near the bathrooms. Instead, Lexi limped to the far side of the campsite, back between the family SUV and the tree-line. She pushed her shorts down around her ankles, squatted, and let go. In the silence of the evening, her stream of pee seemed loud enough to echo. Lexi shifted a bit, angling herself to keep her piss away from her legs as much as possible. She noticed her ankle wasn''t hurting nearly as bad as before. Squatting was ufortable, but not excruciating. Even better, her pee felt ''normal.'' That is, it wasn''t shooting out of her cooch like a damned fire hose. It didn''t ache in her tummy at all. Instead it was just the usual,te-night-gotta-go stream of urine. Lexi sighed in relief. Waking up with that urge again had been scary. If it was all starting again, she wasn''t sure what she would do. Being with her brother had been unexpected. Terrifying. Also, really really awesome. Which was scary in and of itself. Then seeing the rest of the family caught in the same throes: Molly, Mom. Dad. Oh God with Dad. That had been the most frightening thing of all. Not because of the situation. Lexi had felt so safe in her Daddy''s arms. No what worried Lexi -- what really haunted her -- was something far moreplicated. With Austin it had been easy. Not the sex (although, also, yes), but because it had clearly been the chemicals coursing through their veins. Lexi could say with confidence that, in that moment, she simply had no other options. Her body had dragged her into it. They could have been doing it on the train tracks -- lotive racing towards them -- and the siblings wouldn''t have even paused in plowing each other. But with James. With her Dad... Had Lexi felt that same urge? The brte girl couldn''t say for sure. In that moment, with her brother and mother humping in the grass nearby, Lexi had felt desire for her father. No doubt. But was it the same driving need? That was something far less definitive. In other words, there was a chance Lexi had actually chosen to fuck her father. And -- oh God -- there was no word for how that made Lexi feel. Guilty-frightened-dirty-horrible-broken- thrilled. That. Lexi finished peeing with a sigh. If only the consequences of her actions could leak away as easily as the uncontroble pissing apparently had. Just wash right out of her system. Lexi slowly stood, regretted that she had nothing to wipe with, then shrugged and pulled up her shorts. Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! She was about to turn back to the tents when she heard the crunch of footsteps. Felt someone standing nearby. "Hey." It was Austin. He must have walked over while she was doing her business. Lexi''s little brother was wearing a pair of long pajama pants, but no shirt. He was quite muscr, Lexi thought, with sculpted pecs and a defined, six-pack stomach. Austin waved slightly and tucked his head into his chest. He stepped closer till they were standing right next to each other. "Couldn''t even let me pee in peace, huh perv?" Lexi said, reflexively. Austin flinched, and Lexi regretted it immediately. God, why do I have to be such a bitch? "No, it''s fine," Austin said, "It''s my bad. I should have seen what you were doing. Anyway, I''m sorry. For a lot of stuff actually." Lexi reflected that her brother hadn''t seemed too upset about the ordeal before. In fact, he''d acted pleased as a peacock. Now, though, the way he seemed unable to even nce at his older sister -- maybe he really did feel remorse. Not that he had done anything wrong, either. Fuck this was all one big, intractable tangle. "I know right?" Austin continued, "I was feeling pretty good for a bit. About everything. I mean, it wasn''t our fault, right? But when I got into my tent, it was like all the guilt was already in there waiting for me. I couldn''t sleep, I couldn''t even lie still, I was wracked with it. Everything running through my mind. And then I saw you were up, and I thought that maybe you were struggling to sleep, too. I don''t know. You''re right, I''m an ass." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep27 "No, you''re not. We''re all dealing with this. I couldn''t sleep either," Lexi lied. She''d passed out like a dead woman. But admitting that to her brother felt like a kind of defeat. That his guilt earned him a kind of moral superiority. Or, worse, that he''d given her a level of physical satisfaction that she''d been unable to provide back to him in return. In either scenario, Lexi was clearly the lesser being. She wasn''t ready to concede that to her annoying, dopey (admittedly really sexy) little brother. "Can we, I don''t know, talk?" Austin asked, his blue eyes shining. He grabbed his sister''s hand and she let him. "Yes, I''d like that," Lexi said, "But maybe we should go back to your tent. I don''t want to wake anyone else up." Austin bobbed his head like a happy puppy. He started heading back, then he stopped. "Can you walk OK?" "Not great," Lexi said. Very seriously, Austin went back to his big sister and slid under her arm, letting her rest her weight on him. The two of them made their way back to the tents. "So. You and Dad, huh?" Austin said as they walked together. Lexi felt her face go hot. "Youwerebetter," she said. It had just spilled out. Lexi hadn''t even intended on saying anything but there it was. Worse, Lexi knew that it was totally true. Being with her father had been fun, but with Austin it was different. Special. So much for her precious superiority. Austin stopped and looked at his sister, eyes wide. His mouth made word-like motions, but no sound came out. "I just... I liked it better with you, OK?" Lexi said, "I don''t know why, but I did. I''m sorry." "Why are you sorry?" Austin asked. The siblings started walking again. "I don''t know. God, this is weird." "Everything about today was weird," Austin said. "No kidding," Lexi said. They got back to Austin''s tent and crawled inside. Lexi''s little brother opened his sleeping bagpletely andid it out, so they both had something to lie on. Lexi thought of a story she''d heard at State. About some wild party back east where they zipped naked people into sleeping bags and made them fuck while everyone watched. Lexi had heard that the grand finale had featured a brother and sister and thought it was bullshit. Now she wasn''t so sure. Lexiy down on her side and Austin stretched out across from her. He reached back and flicked on a shlight. It was still dark, but now Lexi could see her little brother''s face in the yellowish glow. He really was cute, she thought. Nice jaw, jutting cheekbones, just the right bit of stubble. For a moment Lexi thought about leaning over and kissing him but she stopped herself. She needed a subject change and fast. "So," she said, "You and Mom, huh?" Austin''s face went red and his eyes fled to the floor. "Yeah, um, you may have been right before about, you know. Me and my little crush." "That looked like more than a crush," Lexi said. "Yeah, well, for someone who doesn''t have feelings for Dad, you seemed pretty involved, yourself." "I''m sorry Austin," Lexi said, "I''m not trying to make you feel bad. I''m actually kind of, like, happy for you? Is that strange? Like I know you have feelings for Mom and you got to act on them. To have your fantasy. That''s kind of awesome." "And you?" Austin asked, "Did you get to live out your, ummm, crush or whatever?" Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "I didn''t know what it was until it happened," Lexi said, "But yes. Up on the mountainside? I got what I wanted." Austin thought for a moment and then it dawned on him. He turned bright red all over again. Cute, yes, but maybe not too bright, Lexi reflected. God girl, you really can pick them. "And you don''t feel bad about that?" Austin asked, "What happened up there? You and me?" "What were we supposed to do, exactly?" Lexi said, "You were there. You felt it. I''d have stuffed a cactus up my cunt if that was my only option in that moment." "I shouldn''t have fucked you," Austin said. "You had to," Lexi said "I shouldn''t have... In Mom." "She made you," Lexi said. "God, I know that''s all true and yet I also feel like maybe..."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Look, Austin, today was... I mean I''m struggling with it too. Because on the one hand it was kind of amazing and wonderful but at the same time it was also maybe the worst day of my life? I don''t know. What happened to us was inexplicable and weird and also totally out of our control. We''re probably all going to need therapy -- God, so much therapy -- and even then, it''s something that we''re going to have to figure out a way to live with for the rest of our lives. But we are going to find a way to live with it, OK? Together. I promise." Lexi reached out and, on instinct, pulled her brother close. Squeezed him tight. Pressed his head to her chest and stroked his hair. "I know I haven''t been the best big sistertely," Lexi said, "But I''m here for you. For anything. Promise." "Yes," Austin said, oddly distant and distracted, "Uh huh." Lexi leaned back and eyed her brother, warily. She noticed his breathing had starteding quickly. The tent wasfortable, even cool, but Austin was sweating bullets. His eyes wide. "Lexi?" Austin asked. Little boy voice trembling. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close again. His urgency pressed hard into her thigh. "You said you''d be here for me," Austin said, "For anything?" "Yes," Lexi whispered in his ear. Lips almost touching him. "Anything." "But what if?" "Even that." Austin looked up at his older sister and nodded, very seriously. Like that was all he needed to hear. He pulled at Lexi''s tank top and the tall brte lifted her arms to help him get it off her. Lexi wasn''t wearing a bra, and her little breasts bounced out, happily, as her younger brother exposed them to the open air. Austin dove into Lexi''s cleavage and immediatelytched on to her left nipple. Lexi moaned -- abination of satisfaction and pain. Austin sucked so hard that Lexi feared her nipple would be purple instead of pink by the time he stopped. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep28 Lexi couldn''t say exactly how she felt. On the one hand, to have her brother worshipping at her breasts, to feel his hardness press into her leg. Oh, there was an aching need there. For sure. But was it the same as before? Lexi didn''t know. Which, perhaps, was the ultimate sign that this wasn''t the pills. Not one hundred percent, anyway. And yet, Lexi couldn''t deny the want, the need, she felt as her brother suckled at her breast. The insistent ache for something more. "Austin..." "You promised I could," Austin whined, mouth still full of his sister''s teat. "You said that next time you''d let me suck your boobs." "Of course, baby," Lexi said, "I just kind of need other things, as well." Austin popped his mouth off his sister''s tit and smirked. He grabbed Lexi''s shorts and whipped them right off of her -- panties and all -- leaving the thin brte bare before her brother. "Better?" Austin asked. "It''s a start," Lexi said. Austin hands shot out and started kneading his sister''s chest again. It was like her breasts were a bright light and he was a moth. He just couldn''t seem to stay away. "Are you sure I look OK for you?" Lexi asked, staring down at the canvas of the tent. Austin responded by diving forward, almost tackling his sister to the ground, and sucking her tit so hard the whole thing slipped into his mouth. Lexi gasped, then giggled. The hunger in her brother''s eyes was intoxicating. He looked at her like she was the best thing in the universe and because her brother did it, she swore that it must be so. Any doubt that Lexi might have had before, any reservations about right and wrong -- control and craziness -- got pushed to the back of her mind. Right out of the tent and way down the road. Lexi was stripped down to a bundle of nerves and need. And her brother was the only one who could unravel her. Judging by the urgency of his movements, it was clear that Austin felt the same. Still hooked on his sister''s tits, Lexi''s little brother began grinding his hard cock into her gash. Even through his pjs, Lexi could feel the pleasure of it pressing into her clit. She arched her back up, trying to settle him in the perfect spot. Right there! The siblings shuddered together and groaned. It felt good, but Lexi knew it wasn''t enough. There was still too much cloth between them. She needed her brother inside her. Lexi reached down and pulled at the waistband of Austin''s pajamas. Slid it down past his fantastic, massive cock. Then she heard a loud, feminine moan. "Ohhhhhh FUCK!" Brother and sister both stopped in ce and turned toward where the sound hade from: Lexi''s tent. "Oh Daddy, YES!" It was Molly. For a moment, Lexi felt a little jealous. Why didn''t her Daddy go to her? Then Austin pushed his sister down and rubbed his bare cock against her aching furrow and Lexi realized there were a whole lot of rational reasons that she needed to stop thinking and start fucking. "Oh! Baby girl, I need you so bad!" James said. The sound of their father fucking their sister seemed to spur the siblings on even more. Lexi wrapped her legs around her brother and rolled him onto his back. She reached down, grabbed his cock, and aimed it at her pussy. "My Daddy''s fucking me so good!" Molly said. "Jeez, I hope Mom''s OK," Austin said. "Really?" Lexi asked, "That''s your big concern?" She was hanging right over her brother''s dick, about to impale herself on it. "Sorry, Sis," Austin said. He put his strong hands on her hips and drove himself into his sibling. The both of them sighed in unison. "Fuck I love fucking my big sister so much," Austin said. "You better," Lexi said, "That massive fuckstick was built for your big sister''s pussy." "Fuck yeah," Austin said. "Oh Daddy, I think I''m gonna... OH! OH DADDY FUCK YES!" "Molly''s... uhn... really... ooh... a screamer," Lexi said, riding up and down on Austin. Her hips and ass pping loudly with each thrust. "You''re not exactly silent yourself," Austin said. "You mean like... ohfuck... OH MY LITTLE BROTHER''S FUCKING ME SO GOOD!" "Little, huh?" Austin said. He grabbed Lexi''s taut tummy and flipped her over. The way the two of them rolled each other over, Lexi couldn''t miss the simrities to more innocent sibling wrestling. Even as they loved, they couldn''t help but return to their rivalry. Austin started pounding into Lexi with abandon. Each thrust seemed to make the blood rush harder to Lexi''s head. "How''s THAT for little?" Austin asked. Lexi could only groan in response. Her body strained. She dug her nails into her brother''s back. Her legs closed around him and her breath caught in her chest as her first orgasm of the session washed over her. First. Wow. It wasn''t so long ago that one cum during intercourse was considered an aplishment. An unexpected treat that required precise timing, a lot of manual stimtion, and a little bit of luck. Now Lexi anticipated, she expected, multiple orgasms from sex. Little ones and big ones and fucking gigantic, brain blowing massive ones. God, how could she go back to other boys after she''d had her brother? "Oh fuck YES!" she cried. Austin slowed and looked down at his big sister. Mouth twisted cocky. Eyes alight. "I love the way you cum," he told her. "Then don''t. Fucking. Stop," Lexi said, pping at his nk. Austin took her direction and almost immediately Lexi felt another orgasm grab hold of her. Fuck. It still wasn''t enough. Those little cums. Lexi started to wonder if it would ever end. If she would ever even want it to. Austin was pounding his sister''s pussy and all Lexi could do was hang on. Like riding the bucking bronco. Arms and legs locked around her brother as he drove his fleshy piston into her dripping engine again and again. "Again!" Molly said, "Oh I love my Daddy''s cock. It''s making me CUM so good! OH! I''m cumming. I''m cumming. Oh FUCK your little girl can''t stop cumming." "Apparently Molly can''t stop cumming," Austin said with a wink.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "I -- oh FUCK Austin that''s so fucking good -- I know the feeling," Lexi said. There was a loud ripping noise and the siblings looked over as their tent p was torn open. Both siblings froze. A thousand possibilities raced through Lexi''s mind. Then she saw who it was and smiled. "Holy fuck, Mom," Austin said. Christine was down on all fours, crawling into Austin''s tent. She was alreadypletely naked, and her little breasts barely hung down from her chest. Once again, Lexi stared at her mother''s body with jealousy. Lexi had worked herself so hard for her own build, yetpared to Christine -- hard muscle and tight abs -- Lexi still felt like a big ball of b. "Hey kids," Christine said, "d to see you''re both getting along in here. I woke up and well..." She gestured at herself with a sheepish grin. "Mind if I keep youpany?" Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep29 "My baby girl''s pussy feels so good!" James shouted from the other tent. Christine hung her head and sighed. "We''re a little busy right now, Mom," Lexi said. She pulled Austin tighter into her pussy. "Don''t worry, Mom, we can help," Austin said. Lexi red up at her brother. "What?" he said, "We can''t leave her like this." "Fine," Lexi said and rolled her eyes, "I guess we can take turns or something." "Thank you, dear," Christine said, sounding not at all convinced by her daughter''s generosity. "While I wait, do you think one of you could help me out? Doing it myself doesn''t seem to have any effect." Christine crawled over and sat cross-legged next to the siblings. Austin was barely even moving now. Lexi pulled at him with her legs, trying to get him going. Instead, her blonde brother stoppedpletely. Austin reached over for their mother''s sex. He brushed at her pussy, pressed two fingers inside, and slowly started to slide them in and out. "That''s a good start, honey," Christine said. She shifted her body around a bit, clearly more frustrated than she let on. Lexi looked at her mother''s body again. Fuck she was gorgeous. Lexi hadn''t ever felt attracted to another woman. But looking at her Mom''s tiny tits, she couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like to feel them in her hands. To have those strong arms wrapped around her while she drove pleasure into her mother''s pussy with her tongue. And before she really knew what was happening. Lexi slipped out from under her brother and pushed her mother onto her back. "Jeez, just let me," Lexi said. Christine gasped but didn''t move as her oldest daughter suddenly buried her face between her legs. Lexi reached up and squeezed her Mom''s little breasts. Wow. She could suddenly understand what Austin was so obsessed with. Lexi pressed her tongue into her Mom''s pussy and began licking. Lapping. Fucking her mother with her tongue. Christine threw her head back and groaned. "Oh Lexi... Fuck!" Lexi kept working for all she was worth. The taste of her mother''s pussy sweet and strong. Feeling Christine writhe under her was so amazing. So empowering. Lexi had to admit she''d always been a bit afraid of her mother. Overshadowed and cowed by her. But that same woman became her ything under her mouth and fingers. And it filled her heart in a way she''d never anticipated. "You OK, Mom?" Austin asked. He was kneeling over the two women, his pendulous penis hanging almostically. "Oh, way better than OK, baby," Christine said, "Your sister? She''s really fucking good at -- oh fuck -- licking Mommy''s pussy." "Yes, Lexi''s kind of awesome at oral," Austin said. God this conversation was odd. And getting odder. "She''s got me, baby," Christine said, "Why don''t you go back to fucking your sister?" "You sure you don''t want my dick, Mom?" Austin asked. Christineughed, throatily. "Your sister has me well taken care of for now," Christine said, "We need to make sure we reward her, too." Lexi felt her brother''s hardness up against her sex. She lifted her ass up to give him easier ess and she felt him fill her. Fuck! It was like she was missing a vital organ when her brother wasn''t stuffed inside her. "Don''t make me regret my decision, youngdy," Christine said. Lexi realized she''d stopped licking. She started going again, curling her tongue to run it inside her mother''s dripping cunt. At the same time, Austin began driving into her from behind. "I''m getting close, Molly," James said from the other tent. "Oh... Daddy... yes. Oh YES! I... I''m cumming too, I''m OH! Oh Daddy I need it so... NOooooooo! Daddy!? Please cum in my..." "It''s OK baby, Daddy''s going to mark you. Your beautiful face. Your awesome tits. Oh, I need to cum all over you so bad." "Well at least those two are being somewhat behaved," Christine said. They all heard a long low groan from the other tent as James sttered his baby girl with his seed. "Oh Daddy... Oh. Oh! Ohhhhhhh!" There was a loud thump and the other tent went silent. The threesome -- mother, daughter, and son -- started moving with abandon. Like they''d been holding something back before and now felt free to let it all out. "How''s your sister''s pussy, baby?" Christine asked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Oh... so good," Austin said. "Your brother''s giving it to you good?" she asked Lexi. "Uhn... Yeah Mom," Lexi said, "Oh yeah." "Good. G... OHFUCK... So good. I''m d my babies are finally getting along." Christine''s body seemed to tighten even further, to the point where Lexi could no longer breathe. She pulled her daughter''s hair tight. Squeezed at her skull. "Oh... OH! Oh my God, my little girl is making me... CUUUUUuuuuum." Christine''s body stiffened, tremored, then stiffened again. Lexi just rode it out. Her brother''s cock pushing her from one end while her mother pulled her from the other. Hurting in a way that felt very much like pleasure. Finally Christine fell back, her arms flopped on either side. The blonde Mom started mumbling. "Oh yes... So good. Who knew my daughter could be so good. Fuck. Is Austin doing you good, baby? Oh isn''t our Austin''s cock just the best?" "Yes, Mom," Lexi said, almost reflexively. With her chore finally over, Lexi could focus back on the pleasure her brother was giving her. She hung her head limp while Austin mmed into her from behind. Christine sat up, brushed the curtains of her daughter''s hair back, and kissed her hard on the lips. As her mother made contact, Lexi''s body tightened, and another orgasm ripped through her. A bigger one now. Oh fuck there it was again. That peak out in the distance. Not so far now. Thest time with Austin, in the rainstorm, she''d almost gotten there. That rise of pleasure beyond anything she''d ever felt. Now that she saw it again, she recognized the signs of it. The way her body, her sex, pulsed and strained. Fuck. She wasn''t sure she could miss it again. What it would do to her toe so close and see it slip away. "Oh... f... fuck," Austin said. "Oh God," Lexi said, "Please little bro just... Just hang on. Please... I''m almost there I swear I can... Oh fuck." "I''m trying sis. Your pussy it''s... So tight. So wet." The siblings'' bodies made loud squelching noises as if to confirm Austin''s report. "Your sister''s got a great body, doesn''t she, Austin?" Christine said. She was still face to face with Lexi, searching her daughter''s eyes and smiling proudly. "Oh yeah," Austin said. "You like it? Like fucking her?" Christine continued. "Oh God. Mom. So good. Too good. I... I''m getting close I''m going to... Fuck Lexi stop squeezing my dick with your..." "Oh FUCK! Like I can control that," Lexi said. "Mom I''m so.... Fuck. I need..." "I know, baby," Christine said, petting Lexi''s cheek, "It''s OK. Austin''s trying so hard but..." "Oh f... fuck," Austin said. Lexi felt his hips tense. His thrusts grow wild. His grip on her tiny ass tightened. "Lexi?" Christine said, lovingly, "Your brother''s going to cum in you now." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep30 "Mom?" Lexi asked, suddenly fearful. She wanted it so bad and yet... Sure they''d been fucking for a while. Had fucked. Multiple times. But something about being filled with her brother''s cum. Inseminated by her sibling. It seemed like they were crossing another line. Even in the haze of lust and orgasmic pleasure, Lexi''s screwed up sense of morality took hold. "It''s OK," Christine said, "Trust me it''s better than OK. You''re safe. Protected. And your brother''s cum? Oh, baby it feels so good. Trust me. I know you''re close to a big one. I can see it. Let him do it. Let your little brother get you there." "M... Mom?" Austin this time, "I don''t think I can..." "Do it, baby," Christine said, "Cum. Cum in your sister. Fill our little Lexi up." Christine wrapped her arms around her daughter. Cradled Lexi''s head to her chest. Lexi, instinctive,tched her mouth around her mother''s breast. The nipple so hard against her tongue it was almost sharp. Austin''s rhythm stuttered. He drew back. Drove deeper than had before. He roared. An animal sound. Loud and echoing and almost frightening. Lexi felt the first warm burst ssh inside her hot tunnel. Her body twitched. Stiffened. Another st of hot seed. Another. Lexi felt it in her pussy. Her cervix. Her brother''s semen pouring into her waiting womb. Austin filled his sister''s pussy like he was painting her top to bottom from the inside out. Filling her entire body with his pleasure. And then the orgasm exploded through her. "OhhhhhhhAAUUUUUUUGH!" Lexi cried. A wordless thing from the same base of her brain that had spawned her brother''s own roar. Lexi felt awash in orgasm. Drowning in it. Oh, she''d thought she had a handle on it -- the ecstasy that sex could bring. She had no idea. She''d been sitting in a drizzle and now felt the tsunami. She''d been riding a bicycle and now floored the Ferrari. It was more than her mind could take and so everything shed at her. Images. Sensations. Her Mom''s warm hands on her cheeks. Hard nipple in her mouth. She was sure she was biting down but couldn''t stop. She felt tears running down her face. Her muscles exhrated. Her body flourished. Her brother''s beautiful, bountiful cock erupted inside her again and again. She heard her brother, her mother, like they were far off in the distance. "Oh Lexi," Austin said, "Oh Sis. So good... Oh God so good..." "That''s it," Christine said, "Give it all to your sister. That''s a good boy." Slowly, the euphoria drained out of Lexi, leaving only a trail of pain. Her head throbbed. Her arms and legs cramped. She felt her brother''s cock soften in her snatch and as he pulled back, she felt empty. Cold. The withdrawal of her brother, the loss, squeezed at Lexi''s chest. Her heart. And she started to weep. Her mother drew her in close and held her tight. Lexi felt her brother wrap her in his arms. The three of them. Rocking back and forth in the darkness. Eventually they all drifted off. * Christine woke up on her back, her daughter''s mouth still wrapped around her little breast. Her son lying over both of them like a weird, fleshyforter. Dammit. They''d done it again. Christine carefully slipped out from under her children and stood. She rubbed idly at her breast and, looking down, saw little teeth marks around the nipple. Fucking hell. Her children bothy there beneath her. Nude sexy corpses. Christine couldn''t help appreciating the two of them. Lexi, tall, with her long brown hair and her tight little body. Her breasts really were almost the perfect size. And her butt was so round and... Christine couldn''t believe it, but she was jealous. And her son. Holy fuck. Broad and blonde. Muscr in a way his father had never quite achieved. There were men made of marble that couldn''tpare to how Austin had filled out. That didn''t make her envious -- just fucking horny. The blonde mother shook her head, trying to get herself loose. She shouldn''t be feeling that way about her children. Fuck. They really had broken themselves, hadn''t they? Christine forced herself out of the tent and walked over to where her youngest daughter was sleeping with James. Christine''s husband. Molly''s father. Without pause, Christine unzipped the tent and stepped in. The whole space stank of old cum and fresh pussy. Sweat and piss. James was wrapped around his little girl, hand squeezing her ample breast. God, I''m getting sick of pulling my husband off my daughter, Christine thought. But she did it anyway. James rolled over and looked around himself. At his daughter still unconscious on the ground. The streaks of crumbly white that covered her body. Then he looked up at his wife. "Fuck. I really thought that we''d gotten past..." James trailed off for a moment. "I''m sorry honey. I couldn''t control it." "I was lying right next to you, you know," Christine said. James flinched like she''d pped him. "Oh God, I''m so sorry," he said. And Christine felt her heart break for him. After all, was she really so much better? Making Lexi lick her Mom''s snatch while Austin inseminated his sister. At their mother''s own demand, in fact. "It''s OK," Christine said for what felt like the millionth time. "I mean, it''s not OK, but I know. It''s not you. Not us. We need to figure this out fast before things really fall apart." James cocked his eyebrow at his wife. What more, exactly, was she worried might go wrong? Christine shook her head, ruefully. Oh, he had no idea. * The family woke up slowly. Covered in mud, piss, and cum, they pulled on their soiled bedclothes anyway and gathered around the pic table. James used a portable hot te to make coffee and they all slurped in silence. Everything was damp, but as the sun crept bright over the horizon, it promised a clear, warm day. The air seemed to hush and sigh as it tickled at the trees. But all that pleasantness only made the family feel that much more punished. After everyone settled in, Christine spoke up.From N?velDrama.Org. "We have a problem," she said. Lexiughed. "Yeah, no shit." "Whatever we took, it seems like it''s not leaving our systems any time soon. And that means we''re going to keep doing this," Christine gestured around the campsite, "At least for a little longer." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep31 James looked half asleep sitting at the table. Lexi held her head in her hands. Molly stared into her coffee mug. Austin kept popping his leg up and down, nervous. They looked like a bunch of addictsing down from theirtest high. Christine made herself press on, more from a feeling of responsibility than any actual conviction. "I know this seems really bad," she said, "Like we''ve done the worst thing in the world and it will never go away. Never get better. But if you step away and think about it, it''s really not the worst thing that could have happened." "I could have also fucked Uncle Jack?" Lexi asked. For a moment, Christine had a picture of herself on all fours, sucking her older brother''s dick while her daughter... Fuck. Her mind was so fucking fractured. "We have to stop ming ourselves," Christine said, "We''ve been under the control of the chemicals this whole time." At least, Christine was mostly sure of that. Almostpletely. She didn''t crawl into her son''s tent and beg her daughter to lick her pussy because she wanted to. She was almostpletely and totally positive that the drugs had made her force her son to seed her daughter. It was easier to talk than to think. "For instance," Christine continued, calling on everything she''d learned back in medical school, "There''s this medicine to help you quit smoking. I forget what it''s called. But some people taking the pills, they''d get up in the middle of the night and go gambling. They''d wake up the next morning and not even remember they did it. The body, the brain -- we pretend to understand them, but we really don''t. Sometimes things just happen. If Dad lost our savings ''sleep gambling'' or whatever we''d be sad, but no one would me him. There''s nothing that anyone here should feel guilty or ashamed about, OK?" Her family stared back at her. "OK?" she repeated. Everyone nodded mechanically. It was a start. "Whatever we took, we should piss most of it out in the next day. Two at most. It''ll be out of our bloodstreams in less than a week. So, it will be gone and sooner than you think." "Hooray," Austin said, tly. "A week?!" Lexi said, "What are we supposed to do till then? Just fu... fool around like bunnies?" Her daughter''s refusal to curse was kind of cute considering where her mouth had been only a few hours before, Christine thought. "You think we should go back home?" she asked her daughter, seriously. "I mean, shouldn''t we go see a doctor or something?" Lexi asked, "Make sure this isn''t just the interim step before we reach something really terrible?" "I''m with Lexi, Mom," Molly said, "I feel like, if we''re at home, there''s more options to help prevent this." Christine shook her head. God, they really didn''t get it. "The best thing about all this? It happened here. In the middle of nowhere. No one else knows what we''ve done and no one else ever has to know. God forbid we start ''acting up'' in our backyard where the neighbors could see. Or worse. Lexi, what happens if you get one of those urges on the drive back to college? Molly, you think it''s a good idea to feel that way in the middle of History ss? Or what if James and I started acting like that at work? What do you think would happen? To all of us? "And the family thing? I mean, it''s wrong. We all know that. But at least it''s happening with people we love and trust. God, if we suddenly started doing these things with strangers, I mean. Who knows what could happen? I know it''s fucked up, but in many ways, we got lucky." The family all smiled. But then they sobered. Like they could see it in their minds. Sex with a family member was terrible, but the alternatives? They were absolutely terrifying. "This is our safe ce," Christine said. "We need to stay here and sort ourselves out. We were nning on being at theke for a week anyway. So, nothing really needs to change. Honestly, we ought to be grateful we all get this opportunity." "For what exactly?" Lexi asked, "To try anal for the first time?" Austin and James both almost tipped right off the bench. "Holy fuck, Sis," Austin said. "Dear, that''s not appropriate," James said. "None of this is appropriate, Dad," Lexi said. Dad. Christine noticed her daughter had gone back to calling him that after they''d... Well at least there was some silver lining to this coal-ck cloud. "Let me finish," Christine said, "I''ve dealt with addiction before." "Mom, you''re an ophthalmologist," Lexi said. She''d given her mother one freaking orgasm and now she acted like she owned the woman. Good Lord. "What, you''ve got junkies hitting you up for extra eye drops?" "No, but once upon a time I did a rotation in the ER up at County and let me tell you, I learned enough for my lifetime," Christine said, "It''s not a matter of just getting the drug out of our system. Something like this, it changes the body. The mind. Each of us should expect a little slide back. We''re going to need to learn better self-control. And we can do that, here, by ourselves at the campsite." "How do we do that?" Molly asked, "Control ourselves?" "The same way this family does everything: hard work, dedication, and a refusal to quit until we get what we want."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Molly rolled her eyes at her mother. God, her youngest daughter could be so infuriating. Well fine, she''d make Molly or break her. Just like always. "We won''t be ves to these urges," Christine said, "I won''t let it happen. We can control ourselves. Our bodies. We have to try." nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 5s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "We''ve been trying, Mom," Molly said. "Well not hard enough," Christine said, "Or we wouldn''t still be doing these things. It''s time to bear down." "Cowboy up," James said. "Ninja sideways," Austin said, "What? It seemed to fit the theme." Christine shook her head with disdain. Maybe if she remembered how goofy her son could be, she''d stop thinking about how sexy he was. "So that''s it?" Lexi said, "We stay here until we get better. We don''t tell anyone. And then everything moves on like nothing happened?" "That''s the n," Christine said. "Fuck," James said, thinking back on what his wife had said, "Could you imagine if this had happened in a ce full of people? Then we''d really be screwed." * Christine made breakfast, and everyone ate quietly. After they cleared the table, the blonde mother knelt in front of Lexi and checked her daughter''s ankle. Based on her own examination and Lexi''s dwindling pain, Christine was fairly sure it was only a minor sprain. That was good. If the ankle really had snapped, the Campbells would have been forced to go back to civilization, all other concerns be damned. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep32 Christine brought the emergency medical kit out of the car and wrapped Lexi''s ankle. She gave her daughter an ice bag from the cooler and told her to elevate her leg whenever possible. The tall brte would be able to walk short distances, but that was about it. Once again, Christine felt very lucky in an unfortunate sort of way. After Lexi was tended to, the rest of the family all looked at themselves and realized they needed to clean up. They were still covered in dirt and stinking like piss. Their clothes were disgusting, and they felt even worse than that. "I think we need a shower," James said. "I don''t think I can walk all the way to the bathrooms," Lexi said, flexing her newly wrapped ankle, "But I could go for a dip in theke." "That sounds fun," Molly agreed, "Why don''t we all go?" "No thanks," Austin said, "I want a ce with hot water and clean tile." "We came all this way for theke," James said, "You could take a shower back home." "I''m with Austin," Christine said, "I don''t think I''lle out of that algae-breeding ground feeling clean, just dirty in a different way." So, the Campbells decided to split up. Austin and his mother would walk to the showers while James, Lexi, and Molly would go to theke. The family did their best to tidy up the campsite, then packed their things: environmentally safe soap, towels, and fresh clothes. "Remember, it''s perfectly natural to feel an urge," Christine said, as the family tromped off in opposite directions, "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Just hold the desire back. Squeeze it down and take control. You can do it. I know you can." * Austin walked down the path to the bathrooms, towel and clean clothes draped over his left arm. Knowing he was going to shower, he''d left his shirt back at the campsite. The warm sun felt good on his bare chest.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . His mother was walking beside him, pointing out all the ces they''d pissed the day before, like a weird, historical walking tour. "Oooh, and your father let out quite the gusher over there," Christine said, "I''m almost positive those bushes are still glistening with pee." Austin imagined it was a kind of coping mechanism. What else were they going to talk about, after all? So, did you enjoy giving your sister a big creampie? Did you like it as much as cumming in me? So, yeah. A tour of the family urine spots made perfect sense in that context. Austin was actually a little surprised his mother hade with him to the showers. Not that he didn''t want herpany. Quite the opposite, in fact. He''d been thrilled. But he''d been sure that: One, his mother was going to go out of her way to avoid being with him one-on-one after the day before and, Two, Christine was going to ensure that James and Molly were never by themselves for those same reasons. Yet there she was. nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Christine was wearing a striped tank top and a pair of blue jeans. Very Mom-like. Her short, straight blonde hair drifted back in the wind. She was gesturing and smiling, like she was enjoying an everyday morning out with her son. For a moment, Austin pictured them back at the campsite. In mud up to their knees. His cock buried so deep in her, he thought he might never get it out. Austin felt a wave of regret, but he couldn''t figure out if he was sad about what they''d done or devastated that he''d never get to do it again. His Mom''s speech about control made a lot of sense, though it gave him littlefort. Self-discipline was something he''d been struggling with a lot,tely. High school had been the greatest time of Austin''s life. Good friends, great times. He got OK grades and a few DIII schools had offered him a football schrship, but Austin knew he was not college-bound. He''d worked as a waiter in a few local restaurants over summer break and the food bug had bit him. The mix of hard work, team camaraderie, and creativity really appealed to Austin. So, after graduation, he started working for Chef Paul at Chez Allez two towns over. Austin was only prepping sds, but still. He could feel the rightness of everything in his life while he was there. Which didn''t exin why everything in his life, suddenly, seemed to be going wrong. There was the end of school party that had gotten him arrested (Not his fault. His best friend, Finn, had brought pot. Austin was eventually cleared). There was the reckless endangerment charge (That one had been his fault, he was blowing off steam in the car and took a corner too quickly). And the fistfight with one of the dishwashers at work. And the drunk and disorderly. And a few other things that Austin couldn''t exactly exin. And now this. Oh, sure there was an excuse this time. There was an excuse every time. But these sorts of things seemed to be happening to Austin more and more and he was struggling to assign them all to bad luck. He knew he needed to grab hold of his life. Before things spiraled so badly, he couldn''t ever straighten them out. He just wasn''t sure how. And his mother''s exhortations of "work harder" weren''t working at all. Austin nced back at Christine and she smiled at him, warmly. Another scene shed through Austin''s memory. His mother, naked. Perfect body down on all fours. Back arched, presenting her dripping pussy for him to prate. God, she was hot. Austin tried to shake it away. To see the loving, supportive, authority figure that a mother ought to be instead of a desirable, sensual, oh-so-fuckable woman. Mom said urges were OK, Austin reminded himself. But where was the line between normal, though inappropriate, yearning and uneptable need? And would Austin know before he crossed it? He forced himself to take a deep breath. The shower would help. Time too. It would have to. Or else he really didn''t know what he was going to do. When they reached the end of the road, Austin and Christine found arge, dark grey, concrete building. A blue door on the close side said, "Men." Behind the bathroom was a good-sized parking lot. It was, thankfully, empty. Austin had taken his Mom''s speech to heart. Until they could regain control of themselves, it wasn''t safe to be near other people. "I''ll go around to thedies and see you in a bit," Christine said. She touched her son''s bare arm, lovingly, and Austin couldn''t miss the way she seemed to linger on his tan bicep. Inside, the bathroom was cold and covered in blue and white checkered tile from walls to floor. There were lights, but the room was still dark despite them. It smelled heavily of chlorine, which was way better than what Austin had expected to encounter. There were two urinals, a stall, and a shower on the far side. The shower was prettyrge, almost a room unto itself, with a bench against the one side (for the handicapped and elderly, Austin supposed). Only a thin, tan curtain separated the shower from the rest of the bathroom. Austin took off his clothes and hung his towel on a nearby metal hook. Then he flipped on the shower. The setup was almost industrial, with two heads pointing in opposite directions -- sting the area with surprisingly hot water. It was so nice, Austin started to wonder if he should starting there even when he wasn''t camping. A three-hour drive was worth it for something so nice as this. Austin closed his eyes and let the warmth wash over him. Bang! Austin''s eyes popped open. Someone had thrown the front door open. Austin went still. Nervous. The parking lot had been empty. So who the hell wasing in? "Austin?" It was his mother. "Baby, we''ve got a problem." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep33 As Molly changed into her bathing suit inside her tent, she saw her body in a whole new way. She was still streaked with dried cum. Her breasts and hips had tiny bruises on them from the day before. But it was more than that. Molly was used to looking at herself and seeing a failure. Big, tubby tits and fat, useless ass. It was like a symbol of her entire life: all the effort in the world but still not good enough. Molly got good grades, but Lexi had made the honor roll. Molly was a starter in ser, but Austin had been captain of the football team. Molly would always be the lesser of the three siblings, ironic considering the bounty of her body. Now, though-- half standing inside the tiny tent, everything tinted orange-ish by the sunlight seeping through the canvas -- Molly saw someonepletely different. She was sexy. Her massive tits and fuckable hips. Her father was the handsomest, bravest man she''d ever met, and he couldn''t keep his hands off her. Those bruises on her boobs and thighs were like warrior tattoos. The many victories she''d earned. The mighty cock she''d in. Again and again and again. Maybe Molly failed the one test her family put the most faith in, but it was OK because she was acing apletely different exam. One that her siblings and mother couldn''t take, let alone pass. It was more than the fucking. Though, clearly, that too. Molly saw her whole life in a different way now. While her brother and sister stayed home, Molly was going off to a major university. While her mother stared down the long road of obsolescence and regret, Molly had her whole life in front of her. And suddenly, still covered in her Daddy''s cum, Molly found she loved the idea of where she was headed. The blonde teen pulled on her bathing suit, a red one-piece with a turquoise stripe across the middle. It wasn''t the sexiest outfit in the world, but Molly made it look fucking amazing. She giggled as she pictured her father''s reaction when he saw her in it. Then she stopped herself. Molly knew her mother was right. They had to get control of themselves. She''d always wanted her Dad. She hadn''t been able to form that thought clearly before, but after the sex it had all fallen into ce. It couldn''t continue, though. What, she would bring her Daddy to prom? The two of them slow dancing in the middle of the gymnasium, white and yellow lights dancing over them while he held her tight in his arms. And then, back home, he would throw her onto her girlhood bed, spread her legs and... Yes! No. If there was one thing Molly resolved, she wasn''t going to let her Mom beat her. Not again. She would prove her strength. Her fortitude. The rest of them could fuck themselves silly across state lines. Molly would stay in control. She promised herself that.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The buxom blonde popped the straps on her shoulders, then unzipped her way outside. After the stale heat of the tent, thekeside air felt cool and crisp. Lexi was already there, sitting on the pic bench with an ice bag over her ankle. Molly''s skinny, older sister was wearing a sea green bikini with ties at her neck and hips. The bathing suit was still fairly conservative, but like her younger sister, Lexi made the material look good. "How''s your ankle?" Molly asked. She sat next to her sibling on the bench. The two of them were not close. They didn''t fight like Lexi and Austin, but Molly knew other girls had sisters that were like best friends. They''d share clothes and secrets and it was the two of them against the world. Molly hadn''t ever had that with Lexi, though it had gotten worse since her older sister left for college. When they were younger, Molly''s older sister had called herself Alexis. Alexis had been sweet and kind. Easy tough and unafraid of anything. They didn''t confide in each other, but there was something close to affection. Then Alexis went off to college and Lexi came back home, instead. Lexi wasn''t always cold, but she was never warm. Lexi wasn''t mean to Molly, but she certainly wasn''t kind, either. So, even though it was the same sister, Molly hade to think of them as two different women. Yet Molly wondered what had happened to Alexis at school to send back Lexi in her ce. The still somewhat-innocent blonde teen worried that college might scar her the same way it had her big sister. "It''s really not bad," Lexi said, "My ankle hurts but not nearly as much as before." She rolled her foot around as if to make her point. "How are you?" "Oh, I''m fine," Molly said. "No. Seriously. How are you?" nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "Oh," Molly said. She looked at her sister. Her long brown hair hung down to her chest. She had this natural pinkish color to her cheeks. Her green eyes, deeper than the green of her suit, looked so loving in that moment. Molly couldn''t help but think, Wow, Lexi''s really pretty. "Look, everything that''s happened? Mom''s right, it''s not your fault," Lexi said. "No, I know," Molly said. "And it''s not Dad''s fault either," Lexi said. "Or Austin''s," Molly said. "Wait," Lexi pulled back, "Did you and Austin?" "What? Oh no. I just wanted to be inclusive. I guess." nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "Well, you''re right," Lexi said, "it''s not our stupid brother''s fault the girls got all the brains in this family." She smiled andughed. Molly did too. "Whatever happens," Lexi said, "I''m here for you. OK? I know I haven''t been the best big sister. But after this? I promise. Mom, Dad, Austin -- I don''t know what they''re going to do. But I hope you know you can count on me." Lexi reached over and squeezed her baby sister''s hand. "Do you love him?" Molly asked suddenly. She wasn''t sure where the question came from, but there it was. "Yes," Lexi said. She didn''t even need to ask who Molly meant. "You?" "Yup," Molly said, "Big time." "Well that''s a fucking problem," Lexi said. She sighed and leaned back. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep34 They heard the screech of a tent zipper and James stepped out into the sunlight. He was wearing a pair of small, dark blue shorts. Not a speedo, but something small and tight that left his every muscle out in the open to be appreciated. James tossed back his greying hair and stretched his arms outward. Molly practically creamed herself watching the muscles of her Daddy''s arms -- his chest, his legs -- tense and bulge. "Maybe it''s a good problem to have," Molly said. She jumped off the pic bench and screamed, "Daddy!" Her father wrapped his baby girl in his arms. Buried his nose in the crown of her head.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Hey Dad," Lexi said. James smiled wryly as she limped over. He pulled his other daughter in for a hug, crushing Lexi and Molly together to his chest. It felt awkward -- as if maybe James and Lexi had also done dirty stuff? Molly didn''t remember her father being with Lexi. But then, a lot of things were hazy in ces. And the way father and eldest daughter were acting made Molly convinced that it had to have happened at some point. Molly felt the jealousy pull at her gut, but she willed it back. Her Daddy falling for those tiny titties and nothing ass? As if. Maybe they''d done something while Molly was passed out. When her Daddy had only that one option. He''d never choose low-fat Lexi over full meal Molly if given the option. They separated and made their way to theke. James and Molly helped Lexi along, slipping through the dew-slick grass. Birds chirped happily in the distance. Theke looked dark and ssy. When they got to the shore, the three separated. Lexi knelt down to unwrap her ankle while James and Molly waded into the water. Theke was cold, and Molly shivered. She hugged her arms around herself. She had a shback to the day before. Riding her Daddy''s cock and trembling in the icy rain. Her father looked over at her, and the look in his eyes told the curvy blonde that he was remembering the exact same moment. James sloshed over and put his arm around his daughter. "We''ll go in together," he said. Molly felt Lexi sidle up to her other side. They all took a step forward. A six-legged monster -- warm and only slightly clumsy. Theke waterpped up to Molly''s thigh. "Fuck! That''s cold!" Molly cried. "Maybe it''s not toote to go and hit the showers with your Mom and Austin," James said. Molly heard the criticism and she steeled herself. She wasn''t giving up. Not on something as simple as this. She gritted her teeth and stepped forward. The shore dropped away. Molly went deeper. The water to her waist. Her chest. Finally, she dipped her head under, then flung it out and screamed, blonde tresses pping wetly on her cheek. Molly heard her sister and father whoop out war cries and suddenlyrge sshes hit Molly on either side as James and Lexi dunked themselves. "Whoo!" James shouted. "That is fricking freezing!" Lexi said. But sheughed and pped as she spoke. nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "God, it feels nice to clean off," James said. He looked over at his daughters. He had a funny look in his eyes. He reached over to Molly and pulled her close. The blonde baby girl curled up against her father''s chest. She felt another body close around her. Lexi. The three of them wrapped around each other once again. Molly felt warmer than she had on drynd. All three of them held still. They panted like they''d been sprinting. Molly felt her father run his hands through her hair. She looked up and caught him smiling. The little crinkles around his eyes. His square jaw and thin lips. Being held by her father, feeling her sister nearby, it felt right. Were these the urges that her mother had been warning about? They were being affectionate, that was all. The fact that every touch from her father sent lightning straight to her pussy, it wasn''t ideal. But it didn''t mean they had to stop. Families could be close. They could hold each other. That was normal. Molly felt Lexi drift away. Her father pulled her closer. Arms wrapped around her. She felt his hardness against her stomach. OK. That was normal, too. She couldn''t judge him for it. He was a man, she was a woman. Bodies reacted like that sometimes. Heck, her pussy was dripping hotva -- who was she to judge? This was still fine. They were still in control. No one was doing anything they''d regretter. Fathers and daughters cuddled across the country. And sometimes things, biologically, just happened. This was more than appropriate. It was right. Moving back towards being a perfectly normal, absolutely eptable family. Molly looked up at her father. "This is nice," she mumbled. "You''re so beautiful, baby girl," James said. Yes. Nothing wrong with that. Daddies always gave their daughterspliments. "Your eyes. Your tits. Your ass. You''re so fucking perfect." OK. Not great but still technically alright. "Oh Daddy, I love you, too," Molly said. The look in her father''s eyes. Oh God. Molly ran her hands through her father''s greying chest hair. Felt the muscles of his pecs. Strong shoulders. His lips parted. Molly reached up further. She stroked her Daddy''s cheeks. Pulled his mouth down to hers. Maybe? Maybe this was still OK. If they only did a little... "Wooooooo!" There was a loud scream followed by a series of sshes. Still in her Daddy''s arms, Molly spun to look where the sound hade from. Lexi was standing next to them, staring across theke, her eyes wide with something that looked a lot like fear. Molly had almost forgotten about her older sister when she''d been wrapped in her Daddy''s arms. But it wasn''t the tall brte who''d shouted. "Guys?" Lexi said, "I think we have a problem." * "Mom?" Austin called out over the rush of the shower water, "What''s wrong?" Austin stood under the hot water, doing his best not to freak out that his mother had just barged into the boy''s room. He was confused. A little embarrassed. And, dammit, more than a little aroused. "I can''t use the other shower," Christine said. Her voice was shaking. She sounded nervous, even a bit scared. That was not something Austin was used to hearing from his Mom. It didn''t help any with his current condition of worried/sheepish/horny. Rather than open the curtain -- Austin''s sense of propriety was active if not often misced -- he looked down. The shower curtain was short enough that he could see his Mom''s bare shins and even a bit of her knees as she stood in front of the shower. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep35 "The women''s shower is out of order?" Austin asked, "That sucks. Let me quickly soap up and then you can take your turn in here." "What? No, the women''s shower is working fine," Christine said, "It''s just... there''s a woman in there." Austin resisted the urge to joke about finding a woman in the woman''s room. Instead he just stared at the open space between his naked self and his mother. She was shifting her muscr legs up and down, frantically. Seeing his confident, put-together Mom in full panic was like spying a leprechaun riding a unicorn over a triple rainbow. A sight so rare that Austin conceded he was probably hallucinating it. "You don''t think it''s Molly or Lexi? Maybe they changed their minds," Austin said.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Definitely not," Christine said. "Then who could it be?" "I don''t know. Some stranger from God knows where." Austin leaned toward the wall. There was a vent in the ceiling on that side that he hadn''t noticed before. Sure enough, over the thrum of water, he could hear the sounds of a woman singing softly to herself. That vent must go straight through to the other shower, Austin thought. She can probably hear us just as well as we hear her. I need to remember that. "OK, like, I mean. I can''t imagine she''ll take too much longer," Austin said. "I can''t be around other people, Austin," Christine said, "Not right now. Not like this." "That''s fine. No problem. Just wait in here and when the other woman is gone you can..." Christine threw the curtain open and jumped into the shower with her son. "Sorry," Christine said, "I couldn''t wait." Austin ran his eyes over his mother''s amazing body. She waspletely naked. Goosebumps head to toe. She had her arms across her chest, covering her tiny tits. It almost made Austinugh. First, because his Mother wasn''t covering anything he hadn''t seen before. Second, because for all the pretensions of modesty Christine was showing by hiding her boobs behind her arms, she left her blonde pussypletely exposed. Christine caught her son staring and dropped one hand to her pubis. Now she stood in the far corner of the shower, posed like Botticelli''s Venus but with short blonde hair and a way awesomer bod. Austin noticed his mother eyeing his own nakedness with much the same appreciation. He smiled at her, knowingly. Caught looking, Christine quickly stared at the tile on the floor. She was the one who''d chosen to jump in the shower naked with her also unclothed son. She had a hundred other options that made a million times more sense. Even Christine seemed confused by her own decision -- looking around the shower like she didn''t understand how she''d ended up in there. She was still shivering. The blonde hairs on her arms stood straight up. Austin instinctively reached over to warm his mother. Christine jumped back like he was made of fire. "Sorry, Mom," Austin said, "Sorry. You looked so cold and I..." "It''s OK," Christine said, "I got scared about what would happen with that strange woman and in the moment... It''s fine. No big deal. I''ve seen you naked before. You''ve seen me naked before." Austin grinned despite himself. "We''re both adults. We can stand here together and it''s no big deal. You and I shared plenty of showers when you were younger." "I was probably a bit smaller back then," Austin said. "It''s fine," Christine repeated, "We''ll just wash up and move on. We''re in control. I''m in control. Are you in control?" "Y... yes," Austin said, "I''m fine. Totally. No problem here. None at all. I''m just going to finish up my shower and..." If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Austin?" Christine sounded small and scared again. "What''s up, Mom?" "It''s a little cold in here without the water," Christine said, "Can I...?" She gestured, identally exposing her left boob for a split second. Holy fuck that little sh was still the best thing Austin had ever seen. At least since thest time he''d spied his mother''s tits. Sure, they were tiny, but they were fucking perfect. The little nipple poked outward proudly like a pink obelisk. From the cold, of course, Austin told himself. His mother stood there, still covering herself, but she tapped her bare foot on the tile, impatiently. "Oh," Austin said, "Yes. Of course." He stepped back slightly. With the two heads, the water coverage was almost total, and Austin was able to stay under the spray while still creating enough space for his naked mother to stand in front of him. Still it didn''t leave a ton of space for them both, and as Christine stepped into the warmth, their bodies bumped. Elbows and knees. They gradually shifted, like two people getting ready to dance together for the first time, and found a position that worked for both of them. Skin mere centimeters from skin. Austin''s Mom sighed as the water sshed over her incredible, taut body. She dipped her head and shook her hair out. "Ahhhh." Like a turtle slipping out of its shell once safety is assured, Christine slowly uncurled her arms,pletely exposing her naked body to her son. Austin looked down at his Mother''s little breasts. Her blonde pubes and pink pussy. Over her shoulder, he could see her taut, muscr butt. ffffffFFFUCK! She was amazing. Austin''s Mom had spent so much effort sculpting her body. Of course, she was a work of art. And Austin suddenly found himself very interested in studying. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Christine saw her son staring and pped him on the shoulder. "Under control, remember," she said. "Right," Austin said, "Sorry." The guilt washed over him like the warm shower water. Was he really going to fall apart so easily? This was weird, sure. Not normal, but also not wrong, either. If Finn''s Mom had jumped into the shower naked with him, Austin doubted his best friend would spend much time devouring her with his eyes. Of course, Mrs. McDonald was also built like a fire plug and not nearly as fuckable as one. But still. Austin''s Mom was right. People were naked around each other all the time and they didn''t jump each other''s bones. Otherwise the high school boy''s locker room would have been way different than he remembered. Austin, again, found himself embarrassed by his mental weakness. I can do this, he told himself. I will do this. Then he saw where his Mom was staring. Right at her son''s cock. "Mooooom," he said, pping her shoulder in the same, chiding way. Christine looked up at him and smiled, guiltily. Her cheeks went pinkish. "It''s not my fault you''re so ''noticeable'' in this state," she said. Austin''s mother acted like she was staring down at a monster between her son''s legs. To be fair, after the pills, Austin had noticed his dick seemedrger than he''d remembered it. His erection felt heavier than before. Longer and thicker. At the time he''d written it off to just arousal and the strange, overwhelming confusion that seemed to apany the influence of the drugs. Now, it was hard to ignore. Especially so hard and throbbing. Control or no control, Austin knew he was going to need to stroke one off as soon as his mother left the shower. Christine gave her son''s cock another nce, then cocked her eyebrow. "Self. Control," she said and wagged her finger at him, "Down boy." "Sorry, Mom," Austin said, "It''s not like you''re doing any better." He pointed to his mother''s nipples, rock hard, and sticking out like tiny pink stickpins. "I''m still cold," Christine said, "That''s all." "Uh huh," Austin said. He reached over and squeezed his mother''s bare arms. "Warmer?" he asked with a wink. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep36 Christine responded by grabbing her son''s biceps. Mother and son both moaned and sank into something close to an embrace. Christine''s nipples scratched at her son''s chest. Austin''s cock bounced against his mother''s thigh. This is still fine, Austin told himself. I bet right now there are hundreds of mothers and sons hugging each other way tighter than we are now. Mom''s got this. I''ve got this. "Austin," Christine said, her face looking almost pained. Austin jumped back "Fuck, Mom, I''m sorry I..." "No, it''s OK. It''s just, well, I was going to use the bathroom before I got in the shower but then that woman was there and so I really need to pee. I mean, not bad like before -- thank God -- but still." Austin smiled at his mother warmly while she rambled. He really wasn''t used to seeing her act this way. He was used to his mother being so tough, almost gruff. It was like watching Batman be Robin right before his eyes. Or, to be gender urate, Batwoman turning into Batgirl. Did that even make sense? Austin wasn''t too caught up on hisics lore.From N?velDrama.Org. "It''s fine, Mom," Austin said, "There''s a stall. Just step out and pee ande back in." "What if that woman is out there?" Christine asked. "In the men''s room?" Austin asked. "I''m here," Christine said. Austin stood under the vent by the side wall. It was quieter than before. The other woman had stopped singing, but he was pretty sure he could still hear her moving around. "What if someone else is with her?" Christine asked, "That woman''s boyfriend or husband. And hees in here and sees me, naked, in the men''s room." "You could get dressed again," Austin said. "That''s exactly my point," Christine said, "I''m so wet and warm in here and I don''t want to have to go dripping all over the bathroom, or my clean clothes, just to take a piss when there''s a perfectly good drain in here." "Oh," Austin said. "OK?" "Yes," Austin said, "It''s fine. Of course. I''ll just turn around, so I don''t..." "Ahhhhhhhhhh, that feels so much better," Christine said. She was already peeing. A long, thin stream of urine shot out of her pussy, arcing slightly, running down over the grating. And just like that, any pretense of restraint was simply washed away. Like blood rushing into once-frozen limbs, Austin''s sexual self roared back to life. His dick stiffened. His balls began to ache. He stood back, afraid of what coulde from simply moving. "Fuck that''s hot," Austin said. He didn''t think about saying it, but the words dropped out anyway. "It''s just a... natural. Biologic process," Christine said as her pee dripped down to a dribble. "Nothing to get... All worked up about." "Not at all," Austin said. He stepped forward slightly. His mother bit her lip and another, fuller gush of piss burst out of her. Austin felt it hit his leg, warm. He shifted again, slightly. His mom did, as well, so that now her pussy was spurting right on her son''s turgid cock. Christine smiled, shyly. "Fuck that''s hot," she said. "Very," Austin agreed. Christine''s piss trickled off and she giggled -- a strange shy sound Austin didn''t think his mother was capable of making. She stood up very straight, almost military, and gestured at her son. Austin understood at once. He was so hard, even if he did have to go, he wasn''t sure anything woulde out. But he ground down, and, from some hidden reserve, a long strong stream of urine shot out of his dick. Austin hit his mother right in the stomach. All over her tiny breasts. Soaked her blonde snatch. Christine gasped and shuddered, her eyes even crossed slightly, as her son bathed her in his pee. Austin''s stream subsided but his erection stayed strong. Maybe even, impossibly, harder than before. Christine looked down at herself, dripping, then over at her son again. "Well that was prodigious," she said, smirking, "I guess Mommy brings the volume out of you, huh?" Austin didn''t know what to say. Was his mother being flirty? After all this, it might seem hard to believe that Austin was still confused about his mother'' intentions, but he was. Hadn''t she been the one to talk about self-control? To speak to mental strength and physical fortitude? And yet with every action, Christine seemed to be ripping that armor off till nothing was left but pink, naked, body. Exposed and raw. Ready. Christine came up closer to her son. The water, again, spilled over her. She tossed her head through the spray, then reached out and touched Austin''s arm. Squeezed the muscle. It was meant to be reassuring, but it carried so much more. "Mom, I..." "It''s OK," Christine told him, cryptically, "But I think I''m going to need some cleaning off after all that." Well, that cleared away any remaining mystery. Austin didn''t pause. He reached back and grabbed the bar of soap he''d brought. He held it up, triumphant. For a moment, he paused and beheld the vision of beauty and sexuality that he was about to ther. Christine stood there and stared at her son, arms tucked neatly behind her back. Like ready to face the firing squad. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep37 Austin started in safe ces. He picked up his mother''s arms and hands. She let him move her, not limp, but pliant. Austin started sudsing his mother''s t stomach. God, he had no idea how sexy a woman''s abdominals could be. The way the muscture rippled under his fingers. Christine reached down and pulled her son''s soapy hands up to her breasts. They both shared a sigh as Austin''s slippery digits took hold of his Mommy''s mounds. The ce he used to sup on as a baby, now bringing them both a very different sort of satisfaction. Austin hefted his Mom''s tiny titties in his hands. Thumbed her nipples and massaged the soft flesh. "Oh baby... That''s so nice," Christine said, and arched her back to give her son fuller ess. Again, Austin wondered at where this sensuous sexpot hade from. As for his own need to maintain mastery, Austin no longer cared. Was this the drugs? Was this Austin, himself? What did it matter when it meant he got something he wanted so badly? He wasn''t going to let a stupid thing like rational thought get in the way of something so important. "I have other parts in need of cleaning, you know," Christine said with a smirk. Austin had been absently kneading his mother''s boobs for quite a while, it seemed. Why not? Austin was smart enough to know that when you hold perfection in your hands, the only dumb thing to do is let go. "Sorry, Mom. Your tits are so fucking awesome." "I always did have trouble getting you to let go of them," Christine said. Austin felt his face grow hot. "Here, let Mommy give you a hint," Christine said. She pushed Austin''s hands off her chest and turned around. She bent over, hands on knees, and presented her tight little ass to him. And beneath that, Austin could see the beginnings of his Mom''s pink pussy. The ce from where he''d oncee. Labia engorged and hanging open. Well then. There were certainly other pieces of perfection that Austin could pay attention to. Dutifully, the blonde son reached out with the bar of soap and started worshipping at his Mom''s beautiful butt. He squeezed and molded her muscled cheeks. Then, without pausing to wonder at what he was doing, Austin ran his soapy finger right up his Mother''s crack. She jumped a little, squealed, but settled back. "Naughty boy," Christine said. Austin responded by smacking his mother''s pert, rounded bottom. She jumped and gasped again. "I think I''m the one who spanks you, dear," Christine said. Austin ran his finger down his mother''s crack again, teased at her brown back hole, then slid it right down and into her pussy. Now Christine really sucked in her breath. She backed up slowly, drawing more of Austin''s finger inside her dripping, wanting sex. Austin didn''t think getting soap up there was such a good idea, though, so he quickly pulled his finger back out. Besides, he had a far better tool prepared for his Mother''s tempting twat. Although, it would create more of a mess in there instead of cleaning it up. Austin reached down and with painful slowness began pointing his pendulous penis at his mother''s pussy. But Christine slipped out of his grasp. "Not yet, baby," Christine said, "We have to get you clean first, too." Christine stood up and turned around. She snatched the soap out of Austin''s hand. The blonde boy towered over his mother. He had a good foot on her, at least. But the way Christine stood, how she held her arms and hips, Austin still felt like a little boy beneath his mother''s watchful eye. Christine reached out with the bar of soap. Like her son had before, she started on Austin''s arms. She seemed to trace his every muscle. Cooing with every hard bulge and tight tendon. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! She let her hands drift down to Austin''s chest and stomach. She tweaked his nipples a bit, but mostly just dragged her hands over his body. Christine smiled at her son in a way that no mother ever should. Austin only groaned. Suddenly, without warning, Christine reached down and grabbed Austin''s cock in her slippery hands. "Ahhhh, Mom! Ssssoooooo good." Christine giggled, her massive son now so pliant in her little fingers. It was like she''d found a point of leverage, could tip her son''s entire body with just a turn of her pinky. Austin''s eyes sunk closed and he leaned back against the shower wall while his mother pulled at his penis. She really was cleaning it. Running the soap up and down the shaft, under the head and around his nutsack. But that was more than enough stimtion for Austin to feel his balls boiling. Just begging to burst. "Mommy''s going to get you nice and clean," Christine said, "So you can get us both dirty all over again. Especially Mommy''s naughty little pussy. I know it''s wrong, but Mommy needs it so bad. Can you do that for me, baby? Give Mommy a nice big load of baby boy batter? Right in Mommy''s aching, wanting womb?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, Mom... Fuck yes," Austin said. He lolled his head and it fell under the vent. The woman next door had gone quiet. The water switched off. Was she gone? Austin barely cared. His mother''s slippery fingers felt so good on his cock. Christine put her hands around her son''s muscr butt. She dipped her soapy finger down his crack and booped his own butthole. "Just a little revenge," Christine said with a smile. She stepped back. Like admiring her handiwork. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Austin was eyeing his mother, as well. But more like a lion looking at a gazelle. An apt description for his athletic Mom, actually. Austin stepped forward, his massive dong leading the way. Christine''s eyes got small. A little scared. She stepped back. Austin tried to move closer again. Christine''s back against the wall. Gingerly, she settled onto the little wooden bench. Helpful to have furniture in here, Austin thought. "Here, let Mommy help you with that," Christine said. Her head was right at cock-level. She opened her mouth and licked her son''s dick from root to stem. Mother and son both groaned as Christine took his cock into her mouth. She bobbed back and forth, nting little kisses on his cockhead. Austin closed his eyes and focused on the sensation of his mother''s tongue and lips on his cock. Christine wasn''t nearly as good at sucking as Lexi. He knew he shouldn''tpare his sister to his Mom, but he couldn''t help it. Austin stepped back. Christine looked up at her son with a look of slight confusion and concern. Austin knew what he wanted. What he needed. And he was going to take it. He lifted his mother up by her nks and turned her, so she was bent over the bench. Pussy proudly pointing upwards. Austin took hold of his dick and lined it up with the ce from which he''d once been born. Christine wiggled her bottom a bit, expectantly. "Well, don''t keep me waiting, young man," she said sternly. Austin grinned, then buried his cock in his Mom''s steamy pussy. They groaned together, the same shared gic sound, as son once again became physically connected to his mother. So deep, Austin thought he really might be reentering his Mother''s womb. "Thaaat''s a good boy," Christine said. "Oh, Mom," Austin said, "So good." Words were already slipping away from him as the tight wetness of his mother''s snatch mmed his brain closed. Austin drew back, then slowly pushed forward. He ran his fingers over his mother''s dripping body. Her abs and arms. Moving gradually. Savoring every sensation. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep38 "Come on baby, I know you can do better than this," Christine said. Austin took her criticism to heart. He immediately began pounding his mother''s pussy. "Oh FUCK!" Christine cried, "That''s more like it." The two of them now moved with abandon. The bench squeaking under them. Every sound magnified by the echo of the tile. "Fuh. Fuh. Fuck. So good," Christine gulped. Austin felt her body stiffen, her pussy clench, as a tiny orgasm rolled over her. "Oh! You made your Mommy cum. Such a good boy." "Sssssssoooooo good," Austin said. "Can you do it again, baby?" "Oh yes," Austin said. He reached down for his mother''s clit but found her fingers were already there, rubbing so hard and fast he thought it must be painful. But his mother went taut again, groaned, and Austin knew that pain wasn''t at all a problem. God, she was amazing. Fucking his mother -- it was like being with a thoroughbred. Her body so toned and perfect. In this position, Austin imagined most women would already be sagging. Their muscles sore. Christine was moving with speed and grace. Meeting each of her son''s thrusts in perfect timing. Coordinated. This could be an Olympic sport, Austin mused. Synchronized fucking. And his mother was a goddamn gold medalist. Christine was still moaning incoherently. Stringing words together that kind of made sense but really didn''t. "My son. So good. Cock. Fuck. Fuck me oh fuck YES!" Christine threw her head back and then let it loll down. Austin kept up the pace. Not stopping not even pausing as his mother chained cum after cum after cum. The orgasms were getting bigger, Austin could tell. The exmations of pleasure longer and more sustaining. They were building towards something, and all Austin could think about was his own contribution to the process. He pulled back from his mother. She whined. Almost sobbed. "Oh fuck Austin you don''t know what you''re doing to me. Don''t stop now. Are you going to cum baby? I told you it''s OK to cum in me. I need it so bad." Austin smiled down at his mother and lifted her up. Instinctively, Christine wrapped her legs around her son''s trunk. She was hanging off him, much like Lexi had the day before. Christine fished out her son''s massive member and aligned it with her dripping hole again. Like she couldn''t bear to break the connection for any longer. Austin groaned as once again his cock was engulfed in his mom''s perfect snatch. He remembered what Lexi had said, that her cunt was made for his dick. If that was the case, then what was this? So tight and perfect. Perhaps, Lexi''s snatch was made for his penis. But Austin knew that his penis was made for his mother''s quim. It fit like key in lock. Pussy and cock. Austin stumbled over to the side shower wall and mmed his mother into it. He began pounding her with abandon. Christine held on like he was a palm tree in a hurricane. Her arms locked tight around his neck. Even dug into his shoulder with her teeth. Anything to ride out the storm. And it only seemed to be intensifying.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Oh Austin. I... I think I''ve got a big oneing," Christine said, "Your cock. Oh God. I''ve never felt anything like this before." "Even better than Dad?" Austin asked. He couldn''t help himself. Christine seemed to pause for a moment. She leaned in tight to his ear. "Way better," Christine said. Austin smirked and started driving into his mother even harder. "Oh baby. My baby boy. Fucking me so good," Christine said, "Mommy''s really close. You have to... Come on Austin, honey. I need it. Cum for me. I know we shouldn''t, but I need that cum inside me. I''ll feel it and I''ll blow. Oh, fuck I''m going to fucking explode." Austin intentionally slowed his strokes. "Say it," he growled. "Oh please. Mommy needs your cum so bad! Please, baby! Fill my womb with your seed. Please..." Austin practically stopped fucking his Mother. She looked up at him with needy eyes and he red back. "Say it." If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Oh. Oh Austin. Your cock is so good. You''re fucking me so much better than your father ever could." Austin started stroking again. Ramping up. "Oh yes, Austin... My baby boy. I''ve never been fucked like this. Never. Your cock is so much bigger. So much better. I need it. Fuck your mother. Own her. I''m yours, baby. Always." "Who owns this pussy?" "You. Austin." "Who owns this pussy?!" "My sssoooooon... Oh GOD my baby boy owns meeeeeee!" Austin raced forward. His mother shaking and sobbing around him. His own ecstasy now driving. His balls leaping upward. Suddenly the shower curtain ripped open. "What the fuck are you two....?" Mother and son screeched to a halt. Right on the precipice. A woman was standing there. Beautiful and tall with long blonde hair. Wearing only a purple towel. The woman from the other shower. Austin knew it immediately. In everything that had happened, he had lost track of her. And of course, she''d heard everything. What he was doing. Who he was doing it to. The look on her face said it all. Then Austin''s cock erupted. The pleasure simply burst out of him, overwhelming. He''d tried to stop it, but it was already gone, and the orgasm took hold of him. Austin felt his mother''s body tighten around him as he filled her with his fertility. "Uhnnnnn," Christine gasped, "Noooooooo... Oh fuck! OH YES!" Despite himself, Austin thrust into his mother as deep as he could. "Oh FUCK! Mom I''m cumming!" Austin howled. "Oh baby," Christine cried, "Cum in me. Oh please cum in your Moooommmmmyyyyy," He heard a loud gasp from the front of the shower. Austin forced himself to look over. The other woman was just standing there. Brown eyes wide with shock. Whatever she was about to say before was still caught in her throat. Austin tried to speak, to... Apologize? Exin? He didn''t know what, but it hardly mattered. His jaw snapped closed and the ecstasy overwhelmed him again. His eyes squeezed shut. Christine jerked against her son like she''d been electrocuted. She shook with every shot of her son''s fertile fluid. "Oh God I''m cumming so GOOOD!" Christine said. She threw her head back. "Oh fucking fucking fffffffffffUCK!" Austin squeezed his Mother''s body to his own. Still somehow filling her with his seed. Mother and son shouted and cried. Rocked against each other as their orgasms slowly subsided. Gingerly, Christine let her legs drop. She started to stand, then nearly copsed as another aftershock shot through her. Incredibly, her own little cum inspired onest ejaction from Austin, and a glob of semennded right on his Mom''s perfect, little tit. Christine sank to the floor of the shower. Austin slipped down next to her. They looked only at each other. Loving. Christine put her hand on Austin''s chin and drew his face to hers. She kissed him. Hard. Lips and tongues and teeth. Loving and wanting. The shower water ran cold over them. Austin looked up, worried about what he''d see. What consequences awaited them. The other woman was gone. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep39 Molly stood in waist high water and leaned against her father''s bare chest. She looked at the far side of theke, ovee with fear. There were five of them: three girls and two boys. College-aged kids, jumping into the water. Shouting and sshing. Molly could see their parked car poking through the trees behind them. Two days before, Molly would have been thrilled to see more young people at theke and raced off to join them. Now, she felt separated from them by something farrger and imposing than an entire ocean. These were strangers intruding on her in a moment of vulnerability. They could only bring more trouble to her already endangered situation. The group of teens was oblivious to the impact they had on theke. The ripples they caused. Theyughed and chased each other, carefree. If they saw the Campbell family, they made no notice of it. This is fine, Molly reminded herself. She and her father weren''t doing anything wrong. They were just a family on theirke vacation. Enjoying the cool water on a warm day. Molly sighed, loudly. She didn''t realize she''d been holding her breath. She felt her father''s grip on her rx, as well. Molly looked over at her older sister. The tall brte was like a statue, eyes wide at the frolicking teens. As worried as Molly was, Lexi looked far worse. Like a rabbit watching lions at y. "I uh. I think I should go. Back to shore," Lexi said. "Ankle''s bothering me. And stuff." She started to retreat. Never looking away from the crowd of kids in the water. Like she was afraid they''d ambush her if she didn''t stare them down. For a moment, Molly worried about her big sister. Earlier, Lexi had promised to take care of Molly. Was the young blonde expected to do the same in return? Suddenly theke went silent, taking Molly''s train of thought with it. She saw that three of the teens, the two girls and one of the boys, were wading over to her and her father. Molly''s stomach filled with butterflies. The sun slipped behind a cloud. The whole day seemed to go cold. James wrapped his arms around his youngest daughter''s waist. The teens kept walking closer. Molly told herself it wasn''t a big deal. They were just kids like her. Coming over to be polite, probably. And she was doing nothing wrong. Yet she felt exposed. Cornered, unsure if she should run or strike. The boy was good looking, Molly supposed. He had close-cropped red hair, broad shoulders and a developed chest. For a moment, Molly thought that Lexi might have made a mistake by slipping away. After all, Molly may have craved someone who''d had marinated for a few years, but this fresh piece of meat looked more than ready for Lexi''s consumption. The girls with him were also pretty and athletic. As they got closer, Molly saw that the girl on the left was blonde and wearing a blue-and-white striped bikini. She looked about James'' height and was stick skinny. Her chest would have made even Lexi look busty. The other girl was a redhead, like the boy and wearing a bikini like the blonde girl, but in dark blue. She was curvy, though not nearly as much as Molly. No one''s curvy like me, Molly thought. It used to make her sad, that kind of thinking. But now it filled her with pride. James pulled his daughter back tighter. She felt his arms cinch closed. And then she felt something else -- warm, stiff, and nestled right in the crack of her ass. Oh God. It would have been ufortable if it wasn''t so damned wonderful. Did he know he was doing it? Did Molly even care? Oh, holy fuck almighty did her Daddy''s dick feel nice. Without even thinking about it, Molly pressed her ample backside against his hardness. The three kids came close and waved hi. James and Molly just nodded. The five of them were now standing across from each other in waist-high water. The girls were grinning, glistening with water. "Enjoying theke?" James asked, his voice far too calm for everything this implied. Molly kept telling herself there was nothing dire about this. She was just standing with her father in theke while three, admittedly attractive, college kids came over to talk. That was normal. Happened every day. It was all the not everyday urrences that kept racing through Molly''s mind like mean, little gerbils hopped up on amphetamines and wrapped in barbed wire. Ugly, evil thoughts that made Molly''s heart ache and her pussy tingle. She felt like these kids could see it. Smell it. Everything she''d done with her father. All the other things she wanted to do. This was nothing, right? Then why did it feel more frightening than being on a roller coaster while sitting in a haunted house and watching a scary movie? "We thought we''de over and say hi," the redheaded boy said. He introduced himself as Cole. The redheaded girl was Kim and the blonde was Amber.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "It''s a perfect day for it," James said. Again, how could he sound so calm? He shifted his legs slightly, and Molly felt her father''s hardness settle dead center in the crack of her butt. No doubt that he knew what he was doing now. Jeez Dad, obvious much? Molly felt a bead of sweat drop down the side of her cheek, despite the cold water. God, she wanted him to press against her. Her body demanded she grind back. But at the same time, she was afraid to breathe, let alone move. Molly startled as she realized the bony blonde was talking to her. "You''re here with your Dad?" Amber, the skinny blonde asked, clearly for the second time. "Oh, um, yes," Molly said, "My whole family, actually. My Mom and brother are off by the showers. My older sister, you probably saw her a second ago. She''s heading back to camp." "She twisted her ankle earlier," James said, "She''s probably going back to rest it." "Oh," Kim said, her pale green eyes suddenly bright, "Cole and I are both trained EMTs. It''s a great side gig for extra money. We could go and take a look at her if you''d like?" "My wife is a doctor," James said. "Oh," Kim said, almost as if she was disappointed. "Well, she''s an ophthalmologist," James said, "Maybe you should go take a look. Make sure it isn''t anything serious." Kim and Cole both shared an odd look, then they started to wade toward thekeshore where Lexi had headed. It probably was a good idea to have someone examine Lexi, Molly thought, though she didn''t understand why it required the two of them. She felt her father press into her butt again. If anything, he seemed even harder. Her pussy, already leaking, was starting to gush. Actually, it was probably a good thing that both the redheads left. Hopefully they could get rid of Amber, soon, too. A loud giggle came from the other side of theke. The boy and the girl that hadn''te over to see them were messing around in the water. Even at this distance, Molly could tell the couple was doing something dirty. "They seem to be having fun," James said, a bit of a wink in his voice. "Those two can''t keep their hands off each other," Amber said. She tossed her wet, blonde hair over her ear, "That''s why we came here. Give them a little privacy. And to be neighborly, of course." "You go to the local college?" James asked. Molly''s father had stopped doing the asional press and was now full on dry humping his little girl. Thankfully theke water was opaque, or else Amber would know what was going on for sure. Instead, the bony blonde just prattled on about waterskiing in the 1850s or whatever the fuck she was studying. "And you?" Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep40 Molly startled again. She was going to have to pay better attention or Amber was sure to know something was up. Up in her butt and sliding tantalizingly close her aching, wanting... Fuck. Right. Pay attention. "What are you studying?" Amber asked again. "Oh, I''m still in high school," Molly said. She focused on trying to stay still while her father ground against her. Dammit, was he trying to get them both in trouble? "Oh wow," Amber said, "I''d have thought you were in college for sure." "Thanks," Molly said, "I think." "Does your family cum at theke often?" Amber asked. "I''m sorry, what?" Molly shuddered. A little shiver of pleasure shot up her spine. Her father was starting to be more than just a distraction. "I asked if your familyes to theke often," Amber said. "We''re here about once a year," James said. He slipped his right arm off Molly''s stomach. "Must be nice," Amber said, "Being here with your family. Enjoying each other''spany." "Yes," Molly stuttered out, "Very nice." James held his daughter tight with his left arm, while he fumbled around behind her with his right. Molly couldn''t tell what he was doing. Then he stepped backpletely. Molly almost groaned in frustration as his penis withdrew and the cool water rushed over her butt. James was still moving around back there. She felt his hand bump her a few times. Was he retying his swimsuit or something? Meanwhile he chatted on with the young blonde like nothing at all was happening. "PharmD, you say," James said, "Well you know I have a lot of connections..." Molly froze. Her father''s hand had stopped whatever it was doing and now slid, quite determinedly, right between her legs. "Do you?" Amber asked.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Huh?" Molly stared straight at the bony blonde. The girl had ice blue eyes. Her thin lips were quirked in a question. Molly focused on the girl''s face. Had to. Her father''s fingers deftly pulled at the gusset of his baby girl''s bathing suit. After all that rubbing on her butt, Molly really didn''t think she could survive a fingering in that moment. Especially not if she had to act like nothing was going on. What was her father out of his mind? Even if they''d pretended to be a May/December couple it would still be awkward. But this college girl knew they were father and daughter. If she even thought the two of them might be... Molly''s only thought was that the pills had affected her father again, otherwise she couldn''t imagine why he''d be so brazen. "I was saying you both look like you''re in great shape," Amber said, "Are you athletes?" "M... my Dad was captain of the football team in high school," Molly said, "I y ser." "Captain of the football team, huh?" Amber asked. She tossed her blonde hair and leaned in even further. "Did you have a particr position? That you liked?" James stopped rubbing at his daughter''s pussy. He pulled the thin material of the bathing suit aside. Stepped a little closer. Kicked Molly''s legs slightly more apart. Molly felt him slide his warm erection between her legs. He angled it upward. Right at her opening. "Actually, I yed quarterback," James said. He plunged his penis right into his daughter''s open, hungry hole. "Oh, YES!" Molly cried. She reached back and grabbed her father''s thighs. Held him in ce. His cock was already most of the way inside her, this angle didn''t afford much, but she could feel her pussy opening more, trying to pull her father''s fertile invader deeper inside. "Are you OK?" Amber asked. She cocked an eyebrow. "Uhn... Of course," Molly said, "I was just... agreeing with my... My Daddy. He was the starting quarterback in high school." "You''re a lucky girl," Amber said, "Having a Daddy who clearly loves his daughter so much. One so... So strong." "Uh huh," Molly said. Her body bent slightly forward as her father finally slid in as far as he could go. His bare cock pulsed happily, and Molly felt a little cum course through her. She hoped her face wasn''t too red. God, I hope Amber doesn''t notice what we''re doing. God, how could Amber not notice what we''re doing?! Molly nced down at the cloudyke water, as if she could will it to bepletely opaque. This was... OK it was fucking awesome. And the danger of it only amplified the electric pulses firing into the voluptuous blonde''s pussy. Yet Molly couldn''t help but also be distracted by the consequences of those very same actions. Was one massive cum worth the apanyingplications it would bring? And how wrong was it that Molly''s first answer was, hell yes! If any of this was weighing on Molly''s father, though, he didn''t say. James just slid back slightly and started rocking back and forth. One hand on his baby girl''s stomach, the other on her thigh. Holding her in ce. Loving but alsomanding. Forceful. Molly looked up and saw Amber staring back at her. Looking her right in the eyes. Her father was moving slowly, maintaining the appearance of trying to conceal what he was doing. But it only made Molly more eager. The feeling was tortuous. Molly wanted to fuck her father hard. To cum and cum until he filled her fertile pussy. This inching back and forth was worse than teasing. It was torture. Amber leaned closer. "Does it feel good?" she asked. Almost whispering in Molly''s ear. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep41 Molly didn''t say anything. She just gasped and gulped hard. Air was really in demand in the moment. Talking and fucking was simply too much to ask. "Your father," Amber continued. Whispering. Her breath tickled at Molly''s ear. Intensifying the feelings in her pussy. "Your Daddy. His cock is in you right now. Isn''t it?" "N-no," Molly said. That would be wrong. It would be incest. If her father was fucking her. If she was enjoying it. Begging for his hard cock to pound out her release. "It''s OK," Amber said, "It''s just you and me. How does Daddy''s cock feel in his daughter''s tiny pussy?" Molly let her head loll. She panted. Her father''s pace only quickening. "You''ve got a hot little body," Amber kept whispering. "Those massive tits. I bet your hips were just made for pushing out babies. Is that what your Daddy is doing? Putting his baby in you?" "Oh God," Molly groaned. "You''re doing such a good job, baby girl," Amber said. She stroked her hand lightly down Molly''s warm cheek. Looked her straight in the eye. "Taking your Daddy''s cock in that sweet, young cunt." "I''m sorry," Molly gasped. She felt a tear leak out of the corner of her eye and drip down her cheek. Right where Amber had just stroked her. She''d tried to be strong. But standing in theke surrounded by her Dad''s strong arms. Feeling his hardness against her body. Her bottom. It had been too much. Her father was moving more steadily. An urgent pounding at the door to her womb. Molly was his ything now, she knew. She''d do anything for his pleasure. And she didn''t care that some strange college girl was standing there, watching. Urging them on, in fact. "I''m so..." Amber dragged the word out. Disgusted? Ashamed? "Jealous." Molly looked and saw that Amber had her hand jammed down the blue-white striped bottoms of her bikinis. Stroking her fingers back and forth with abandon. She rested her other arm on Molly''s shoulder. As if forming a circuit. "Ah!" Molly gasped. Her father''s cock hitched, and another orgasm rolled over her. Her eyes cinched shut and she felt her face grow hot. When she could see again, Amber''s top waspletely gone. Her breasts, little brown nipples with almost no shape behind them, were jiggling. Amber was using both hands now. Bottoms drifting off in theke water. All pretense was gone. James drew back in his daughter''s quim. One pump. Two. "Oh... OHfuck," Molly cried, and another orgasm shot through her. "He''s close," Amber gasped, "I can see it. He''s going to fill... Fill his baby girl with his cum." "Oh God," Molly said. She looked over at the bony blonde. "I can''t. I mean, I''m not..." Amber''s eyes went wide. She reared back, pointed her chest to sky, and shrieked in ecstasy. Molly suddenly felt her pussy go empty. A warm stter hit her back. Another. Her Dad groaning and shaking behind her. Impossibly, Molly felt her own empty puss quiver as her orgasm rolled through her. A sad, shadowy echo of what could have been had her father only filled her with his fertility. Another warm st on her back. Molly looked up right as a thick white glob hit Amber''s chest. Right on her brown nipple. "Ahhh... That''s my girl," James said and squeezed his daughter''s shoulder. Amber reached down and scooped the sperm off her chest. She took a taste and giggled. "That was fun," the college girl said. She leaned in and whispered onest time in Molly''s ear. "Thanks." If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Molly turned and found her father waiting for her. He hugged his youngest daughter close. "I''m sorry, baby," he said, his voice still thin, post-orgasm, "I had to. I couldn''t... Couldn''t stop myself" Molly looked up at her father and smiled. A sad, scared little thing. In the moment it had felt so right. So inevitable. Now she could only reel at what they''d done. She needed to talk to Amber. Beg her to be silent about what she''d seen. But when Molly turned around, she found that the blonde college girl had already grabbed her suit and waded the way back to her friends. * Lexi did her best to race to shore. Her ankle wasn''t too bad. It was her aching, traitorous pussy that was the problem. Behind her, three attractive college kids were talking to her father and younger sister. She could hear the five of them chatting, but she couldn''t tell exactly what they were saying. Couldn''t risk stopping to find out, either. Lexi just kept sluicing through the icy water as fast as she could. Being in theke with her father and sister -- their warm bodies pressed against hers -- Lexi had felt her desire already beginning to bubble under the surface. Then those other kids had shown up and suddenly it was like adding vinegar to her science project baking soda volcano. All sorts of things started spewing out of her. Only one little sliver of sanity had kept Lexi running away from the teens rather than toward them. Just like that, Lexi saw the entire disaster y out in front of her. The nightmare that her mother had described. Being out of control with people she very much needed to be in control around. Fucking her brother, her Dad, suddenly felt very safe and normal next to what could happen with these strangers. Finally, the tall, thin brte made it to thekeshore. As soon as she hit dry ground, Lexi fell forward, unable to go any further. She''d pushed herself too far, and now her ankle felt like it was locked in ce. Held down by pain. On all fours, Lexi nced behind her. Her father, sister, and the three college kids were all still talking, lost in their own babble. She felt like an animal, hunted. Yet at the same time, desperate to be caught. That was Lexi''srgest problem: Lexi, herself. She knew she needed to get away, somewhere she couldn''t be found. The campsite was close, but not nearly enough. Lexi looked around, frantically. There were some reeds nearby, tall and thick enough to conceal her from view. Quickly, left leg cocked in the air, Lexi crawled across the sand until she was directly behind the reeds. Now she could see theke, easily, but someone would have toe right up through the nts to find her. She spied her assants once again. There was her father, cuddling Molly close. They were talking to the skinny blonde. Lexi couldn''t see the other two but had to assume they were still there. Lexi settled back on the sand, finally feeling calm. But her rxation only lead to the other feelings fully taking over. The need. The desire. Despite the all-you-can-eat-buffet she''d been feasting on, Lexi found herself sex starved once again. Whatever the equivalent of hangry was for horny. She was feeling that. It was totally irrational. There was no way to connect all the dots and draw a picture that made any sense at all. Just the sight of some teens and Lexi needed to rub one out like her fucking cunt was on fire? But the athletic brte couldn''t bother with logic. She was too busy ripping off her bikini bottoms and jamming her hand in her warm, dripping... The thought came to Lexi unbidden. But she couldn''t deny the truth of it. God, I need a boy so bad. "Hey." Lexi looked up. Her face went hot. The redheaded guy was standing over her, a half-smile danced across his face. He looked to be about her age. Broad shoulders and trim, muscr chest. Not nearly as well-defined as Austin, but still good looking in his own way. Wow -- I guess I should wish for a million bucks while I''m at it. "I''m Cole," The boy said. Then he kept talking, like this wasn''t at all embarrassing or strange. As if Lexi''s hand wasn''t busy between her legs, stroking her snatch. "Your Dad said you''d hurt your ankle. I came over to see if you were OK." Lexi sat there dumbly. But her mind split in two, like the crowd at a college basketball game. One side pleading, ''Not now. Not now. Not now.'' The other bleachers chanting just as loudly, ''Now! Now! Now!'' And Lexi knew which side was winning. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep42 "I volunteer as an EMT on the weekends," the boy said, still yammering away. He was looking away, like trying to give her some dignity. Instead, it only enhanced Lexi''s embarrassment. Not that it even slowed her for a second. There was another set of sshes. A redheaded girl joined Cole behind the reeds. HShe looked to be about the same age, maybe a year younger. She was wearing a bikini that showed off her ample assets. If Cole was Austin, but slightly less, then this new girl was a lesser version of Molly. She was very pretty with a freckled nose and a warm smile. "This is Kim, my..." "Girlfriend," Kim said, "I''m Cole''s girlfriend." "Uh huh," Lexi nodded. Unable to even pause as she pounded her own pussy. Oh God, I''m out of control. "Hi," Kim said, a wicked smile ying across her face. "Your Dad said you were having a problem with your ankle, not your... But maybe we can still give you some help?" Lexi felt herself blush all over again. But her embarrassment didn''t slow her down one bit. Instead she drove two fingers into her cunt, gasping as she did. She wanted this to be over with. She couldn''t see any end in sight. "You''re really hot," Kim said, "I hope it''s OK for me to say so. I mean, it feels like a lot of stuff is OK right now, doesn''t it? Cole and I... well, you could say we''re into different things. And watching you? I mean, I''m sure Cole here wouldn''t mind." The redhead elbowed herpanion in the stomach. "Not at all," Cole said. The redheaded girl didn''t wait for a response. She sat in the sand next to Lexi. Cole sat on her other side. Both of them looked over at the thin brte, expectantly. The same shared anxious expression. Hopeful and needy but also a little bit nervous. Well, they say that couples start to look like each other after a while. Lexi wanted to stand up, pull up her bottoms and saunter off. Smirk and escape with her dignity intact. She would have been more than happy to simply say, ''No thanks. I''m good.'' She couldn''t do any of those things. Worse, Lexi felt even wetter than before. She resisted the urge to add a third finger. "She''s gorgeous, isn''t she, Cole?" Kim said, again like Lexi wasn''t there at all. Like the two of them were just chilling on the couch watching the attractive brte on screen. Only it was all there and all real. The scent ofke water mixed with Lexi''s own musk. Birds cawing overhead, as if calling everyone toe over and see the show. And, through all of it, Lexi simply couldn''t stop. "Hear how juicy her little twat is?" Kim said, "I bet she tastes amazing. Would that be OK? Let us have a little sample -- I bet it would help a whole ton, wouldn''t it?" Lexi could only groan. It was like her brain had been hijacked and she was now flying off into parts unknown. What was this couple doing with her? Doing to her? She couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t have the brain power to process it either. Only to lie back and rub her aching pussy harder. Hoping to hit some sort of release before everything really crashed down hard. She felt her hand being pushed away. Lexi mewled. She opened her eyes and saw Kim, the redheaded girl, sitting between her legs. Smiling down at her. "Let me help you with that," Kim said, "Please." Lexi nodded. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! The cute redhead ducked her head down, her hair tickled at Lexi''s oversensitive legs. For a moment, Lexi felt like the entire world went still. The wind stopped blowing. The birds went silent. Then Kim''s tongue made contact with Lexi''s pussy. And everything sped up twice as fast. The tall brte screamed as Kim made contact. Kim''s tongue danced light and hot over Lexi''s pussy. Tasted at her lips and pressed at her clit. The redhead snaked a finger into Lexi''s dripping hole. If Lexi had any doubts, they were quickly swept away by this wanton woman''s eager mouth. Kim didn''t have much skill -- she''s not nearly as good as me, Lexi thought haughtily -- but she pleasured the tall brte plenty. Kim licked at Lexi''s pussy like she knew what would feel good. Which, of course, she did. Lexi writhed under Kim''s careful kisses. She felt her muscles grow taut. Then a shadow crept over her. Lexi looked up, eyes barely able to focus through the building pleasure. Cole was standing over her, naked. His dick was out, pink and pale as the rest of him, nestled in the red curls of his pubic hair. Cole''s cock wasn''t nearly as big as Austin or her father (God, Lexi''s life had gotten strange). In fact, he was even a bit smaller than her ex. But, still, he had nothing to be ashamed about. A nice thick dick -- curved just a bit -- and, apparently, aching for a warm, soft mouth to call home. "Don''t just stand there," Kim said, "Ask her to help you out." She said it like it was the most natural thing in the world. "Umm, would it be ok if I...?" Cole said. Lexi groaned, reached up and grabbed Cole''s cock, and pulled it to her mouth like amb suckling the teat. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He tasted that perfect mix of meaty and masculine, like all boys. Lexi was always embarrassed by how much she enjoyed oral. She worried it made her a slut. But then she was sucking a dick and all those worries went away. It was just her and the man she controlled with only her lips and tongue. "Holy fuck, s... Kim. She''s sucking my dick like a fucking champ!" "Her pussy is pretty awesome, too," Kim said. "Hey, is it OK if Cole gets a taste of you, babe?" Lexi made a noise around Cole''s dick that sounded a lot like, "Uh-huh." "Oh, thank you so much," Kim said, "I swear you won''t regret it." Cole slid his cock out of Lexi''s mouth with a wet, sloppy pop. Lexi groaned. Kim''s tongue left her cunt, cold and dripping. Finally, another tongue, wider and a bit more forceful, pressed against her pussy. Lexi whined as Cole made contact. "You''re really hot to trot, aren''t you?" Kim asked, "God... seeing you like this. You''re so fucking beautiful. Makes me all worked up, too. Especially after tasting your awesome pussy. I don''t suppose you would, like, return the favor?" Again, Lexi found herself reaching for words that were nowhere in sight. Fortunately, the enraptured redhead took Lexi''s silence for assent. Gently, Kim pushed Lexi''s chest till the brte was fully onto her back. Then Kim climbed up and lowered her warm, wet snatch over Lexi''s face. Kim''s cunt tasted sweet, spicy, and so much like her own. Yet different, too. Lexi did her best to return the favor. She couldn''t help but feel a little pride in her work. As if to say, ''See! This is how it''s done.'' She was so focused, amazingly, she almost forgot about Cole''s insistent tongue on her sex. At least for a moment. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep43 Lexiy back and let herself be used, stretched, between the ginger couple. Luxuriated in it. Her cum was getting closer, but it was still was too away to see the shape of it. Kim, meanwhile, stiffened and screamed after only a minute of Lexi''s licking. The redhead fell forward a bit, used Lexi''s little breasts for bnce. "Whooo. Wow. Ha. That was... Whooo," Kim said. "Good?" Cole asked, mouth full of Lexi. "Hoo yeah," Kim said. She straightened, setting herself up for a second explosion. Seeing Kim reach the peak only made Lexi all the more eager to join her, and while the oral was nice, Lexi decided it was time for something a bit more direct. "Put it in," Lexi said, practically talking right to Kim''s dripping cunt. "What''s wrong, honey?" Kim asked. She shifted a bit, letting Lexi speak. "Put it... Put it in me. Please," Lexi said. "You want Cole to...?" Kim''s boyfriend stopped licking and looked up at Lexi, unable to hide the eagerness from his face. He reached down and grabbed his dick, squeezing it. "I don''t know if I''mfortable letting you fuck my... Fuck Cole," Kim said. It seemed a strange moment to be the jealous girlfriend. But Lexi was almost certain it was all for show. Kim didn''t want Cole knowing how easy it would be to have this other woman. Lexi didn''t have the patience for games. "Come on, Cole," Lexi said, "Stick it in. Pleeease I need that dick so baaaad." Kim didn''t say anything, but she smiled. She lifted Lexi up, and turned her over, so she was up on all fours. Practically aimed Lexi''s aching pussy right at Cole''s cock. Thest thing Lexi saw was Cole''s eager smile. She felt his hardness press at her opening. He could have slipped a baseball bat in there with how wet she was. Her body eagerly sucked him inside, pussy practically slurping up the strange boy''s shlong. Lexi''s pussy responded by wrapping itself around the new invader. The brte''s whole body shuddered at the satisfaction of finally being filled. At the same time, Kimy down under Lexi''s lolling head. Her intention clear. The tall girl responded immediately, licking and sucking with urgency. Kim sighed, started to settle, but then stiffened again. "Don''t you dare cum in her," Kim said. Again, the practicality seemed practically insane in the moment. "She feels fucking amazing," Cole said. He slid back and forth, body already shaking. His face tightened up in pleasure. "That''s literally the opposite of what I just -- ohfuck -- just told you." "I''ll pull out," Cole said, his voice quavering, "I swear. This is... Wow, really really good." "Ungh, I wouldn''t know about that," Kim said, "But her tongue is incredible." "I know, right?" Cole said. The two of them started forming a kind of rhythm. Grunting and groaning in time. A machine hooked into Lexi''s battery. Cole started moving faster. Kim''s thighs closed down tighter. Lexi''s own body started to build. Rocking back and forth between them. Cole pushing her forward, then back. Kim doing her best to hold Lexi''s lips to her own. The athletic brte felt Kim start to tremble. Her breathsing in great gasps. "Oh... fuck!" Kim cried out, "Ahhhhhg... Again... YES!" Her whole body arched, then copsed t. A big stupid grin on her face. "That was... fuck girl, you give out lessons? I want to sign Cole up for a six-week course." Cole stuck his tongue out at Kim, but he kept plowing into Lexi. The tall brte, finally, felt her orgasm beginning to build. Just... one... cum... It would be enough. It would have to be. "Oh," Lexi said, little punctuations for each outward breath, "Oh. Oh. Oh." "Getting close," Cole said. "You know the rules," Kim said. "Oh God," Lexi said, "Don''t stop. Please just... It''s OK. Let him cum. Please let your boyfriend cum in meeee!" "No no no," Kim said and slid out from under Lexi, "That''s enough. Time for the main event." Cole, somehow, stopped rutting and pulled out of Lexi''s pussy. Her cunt made a sad sigh as he withdrew. "Nooooo," Lexi groaned, "Please. I''m so... So close. I''ll do anything. Just let me... Let me cum." "Don''t worry, baby, we''ve got you," Kim said. She climbed behind Lexi and got on all fours -- in the same position as the brte -- and put her mouth on Lexi''s sex. Kim''s huge tits hung down, nipples almost kissing the ground. The redhead started to get a rhythm, but then she groaned as her boyfriend entered her from behind. "That''s the stuff," she said, "Nothing better than this, right?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Actually, being honest, it had been better before. Cole''s cock sawing back and forth, pushing his way to Lexi''s cum. But what was the point ofining now? Lexi doubted she could form a coherent sentence, let alone a cogent argument. She would have to settle for Kim''s enthusiastic oral, which wasn''t that bad at all. At least when the redhead wasn''t distracted by the dick plowing her from behind. The three of them formed a new circuit. A chain. Cole pped against Kim''s thighs, herrge tits swung around, while her mouth ran up and down Lexi''s pussy. "You getting close, baby?" Kim asked. "Yuh-huh," Cole groaned. "OK. Hold on," Kim said, "We''ve got to get our little girl there first. Only right. After all she''s done for us." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep44 Little. That was a strange thought. Lexi was taller than both Kim and Cole. But in that moment, she really did feel small. Weak. Out of control. Kim seemed to sense it. That weakness. That need. "You''re such a hot little slut," Kim said, "Isn''t she Cole?" "Oh yeah," Cole said. "You''d do anything to cum, wouldn''t you?" Kim said. Lexi could only hang her head and groan. So close... Kim''s words were running into each other. Slipping and sliding as she raced closer to her finish. "God. I wish I could take you home with us and f... f... fuck you forever." "Uhn... uhn... uhn..." Lexi''snguage was little better. Every lick of Kim''s tongue seemed to send electricity straight through her body. She could see her cum now, not far away at all -- like she could just reach out and grab it. "It''s OK," Kim said, "I''m a slut, too. Cole? He''s not even my boyfriend." Kim stopped licking at Lexi. She reached down. Stroked at Lexi''s clit with her fingers. "He''s my brother." Lexi''s eyes went wide. And like Kim had spoken the magic words, Lexi''s orgasm suddenly squeezed down. Hard. Her body stiffened. A long, low groan escaped her lips. "And now?" Kim said, like she wasn''t even aware that Lexi was cumming, "My brother is gonna cum in meeeeeeee!" "Oh Fuck, Sis!" Cole cried out. His body bucked. Kim screamed out and shuddered. Lexi fell forward, awash in orgasm, totally unaware of anything around her except her own screaming, shattering ecstasy. Her only thought, that she wished this strange boy was filling her instead of his sister. Together they formed a strange, sand-covered creature -- howling and roiling in the sand. Kim and Cole both went as red as their hair. Their green eyes zed with illicit bliss. Lexi watched them, oddly detached. Like her orgasm had washed her off to some other ce. There was a strange kind of content with this, understanding that the siblings clearly loved each other. Knowing how Lexi felt about her own brother. Then Lexi''s pleasure leaked out of her, leaving her t and empty. Alone. The world seemed to go dark. Like even the sun was fleeing from her. She felt dirty, covered in sand. Lying on the ground like the ginger siblings had killed her. And part of Lexi, damn her, really wished they did. "That''s a good brother," Lexi heard Kim say, but it sounded very far away. She felt a warm kiss on her cheeks. "Thanks, babe," Kim said, "You''re ever up at the college,e find us. I promise we''ll make it worth your while." Lexiy there on thekeshore. Eyes squeezed shut. Reality had once again crashed down on her, and she could barely lift herself up, it weighed so heavy. What had she done? Finally, Lexi forced her eyes open, afraid to see the redheaded siblings smiling down at her. Their sense of satisfaction. The knowledge that they owned her, body and mind. But when Lexi looked up, there was no one around her at all. And she started to cry. *ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! James blinked his eyes open and looked around theke. The girl, the blonde -- whatever her name was -- was gone. His cock was still shrinking in his youngest daughter''s pussy. Oh fuck. Oh no. Frantically, James reached down for his bathing suit. He saw it floating in the water nearby. He raced over and grabbed it, pulling it on. He looked over at Molly. The blonde girl smiled back at him beatifically. Oh God. He had fucked his daughter. His baby. Again. This time in front of some strange college girl. Right there. Like nothing was wrong with that in the world. James looked around theke. All five college kids back by the other side of theke, talking andughing with each other. He had no idea what they might be saying. No thought other than to get away. "Molly, I... We have to... Oh God," James said. Those were the only words he had left. Oh God Oh God Oh God. Like a drunk waking up from a bender, images flew through James'' mind -- all mixed up, out of order, and none of them good. He was supposed to be gaining control, not losing it. He was supposed to be supporting his daughter not encouraging her. And now he stood there, having already reached rock bottom and finding that, oh no, he could dig himself even deeper without even trying. James grabbed Molly''s arm and jerked her forward. She gasped like it hurt, but James hardly cared. As they pushed their way back to shore, the water receding, James could see that his daughter''s bathing suit was still askew. Her pink, blonde pussy exposed to the open air. He couldn''t even let her stop to fix it. When they finally reached the shore, James found Lexi lying near the reeds. His oldest had lost her bikini bottoms, as well. James reached down and shook her shoulder. The brte looked at her father with wide eyes. Cheeks stained with tears. If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Oh God," Lexi said. "Daddy, I... There were two of them and we. I mean I. Oh God." "It''s OK, honey," James said, knowing that was so far from the truth it might as well be in another universe. He tried to speak, to rationalize what had happened. Again. But no words would form. Instead, James grabbed his oldest daughter''s arm and pulled her up. The three of them raced back to the campsite. Lexi was limping again. James tried to help her, but he also wouldn''t slow down. He felt like he was dragging his girls but couldn''t even fathom to where. Just... Away. What was he going to say to Christine? How could he exin all this? He didn''t know how, but he had to convince her -- find a way to tell his wife about this in a way that wouldn''t end his marriage. His life. Oh God oh God oh God. James practiced speeches in his mind. The tents got closer. He could see their car. He kept editing. Revising. Nothing made sense. There was nothing he could say. Yet he knew that he had to do it. For the family. For himself. They got to the campsite. Christine and Austin were already standing there, both looking miserable. James still didn''t have a conscious thought that made any sense, but he was out of time. He hoped whatever words he made would be enough. James opened his mouth to speak. "We have to get out of here," Christine said, "Right fucking now." James felt so relieved, he nearly copsed on the campsite. Relief washed over him like the rains from the day before. Finally, they were going to be safe. He knew it in his heart. This... This horror. This thing. It was not something that could be willed out of existence. He knew that now. Whatever had a hold on them, it had to be faced, head on by the whole family. Together. Christine''s words made it clear. They were all ready to fight back. As bad as things had gotten, James finally felt like his family was going to get better. Next time: Things get worse. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep45 Last time: While on a family camping trip, the Campbells took some energy pills with some strange and memorable side effects: uncontroble pissing followed by uncontroble fucking. Mom with son. Dad with daughter. Brother with sister. After a full day of debauchery, the family thought that they finally had things under control. The next morning, however, they went right back at it. Worse, this time strangers caught the horny household in the act. Can the Campbells escape their raging desires before things get even worse? Spoiler Alert: No. No, they cannot. James, his wife Christine, and their three children -- eldest daughter Lexi, middle son Austin, and youngest daughter Molly -- tore down theirkeside campsite like there was a hurricane headed their way. They rolled up the sleeping bags, took down the tents, and stuffed their bags, haphazardly shoving everything into the back of their SUV. No one said a word. No one even dared to look at each other. As if even that small act would pose a significant risk to their safety. The sad part was, it probably did. I really believed we had this under control, James thought to himself. But then another voice came into his head. No you didn''t, you just wanted to believe that so you could fuck Molly again. It''s hard to win an argument with your inner monologue, but James tried his best as he foldedthe tentpoles down from long sticks to short, folded piles. James was clearly conflicted, at war with himself in a way that could only end with both sides losing. On the one hand, he was horrified with himself. With what he''d done. What they''d all done. On the other hand, Molly. His blonde baby girl with tremendous breasts and fuck-ready hips was rolling up a sleeping bag next to him, putting her tremendous ass on disy. James groaned despite himself. His daughter was made for sex and for her Daddy''s cock, in particr. It took all of James'' effort to focus on tearing down another tent instead of tearing off his daughter''s clothes, throwing her to the ground, and filling her with his fuckstick. Filling. Well that was one thing they hadn''t done, at least. James wasn''t that far gone at least. He still felt relief rather than regret at the fact that he''d managed to not inseminate his youngest daughter''s unprotected womb. But even thinking about it... Well, maybe he did regret it. He just knew better than to satisfy that urge. James risked a nce over at his wife, Christine. The skinny blonde woman was frantically throwing their piss-soaked clothes in the car, not even bothering to repack them. Christine was almost the exact opposite of their youngest daughter. Almost wiry with muscle, at thirty-nine James'' wife was in the best shape of her life. It was something that her son, Austin, clearly hadn''t missed. James saw their only boy was eyeing his mother in that very moment, in fact. James knew that Austin had been with Christine, had seen it with his own eyes. Now he wondered if it had happened again. Mother and son had gone together to the camp showers. What went on while they were there? Something had urred, for certain, to make Christine and Austin run back to the camp and demand that the family leave so suddenly. James felt anger, jealousy. Then shame. He was getting used to that cycle, too. After all, if he couldn''t stop fucking Molly, why was it fair for him to judge his wife for being with Austin? In fact, it worked out perfectly since it gave James license to keep sticking it in... No. James wasn''t going to let himself think that way. He turned and looked to the far side and his eyes caught on his oldest daughter, Lexi, as she took down the third and final tent. The girl was a perfect mix of her parents: she had Christine''s tight body, deep green eyes, and small breasts. But she had her father''s height and dark hair. James had been with Lexi, too. He wasn''t proud of it, knowing what it looked like when both his little girls reached their ultimate, illicit peak. But he couldn''t stop picturing it either. Lexi looked back at her father, shyly. Something spun precariously behind those verdant eyes. James knew that Lexi had fucked her brother as well as her Dad. And then there was what had happened at theke. They''d gone there to wash up. To cool down. To prove to themselves that they could be in control of these insane urges. They''d met a group of college kids in the water. But instead of slowing things down further, the young group seemed to make the situation even worse. James ended up fucking Molly right in front of one girl. And Lexi had been with a strange boy and girl over on theke shore. That''s what had set this off, this mad dash to clear the campsite. Bad enough to be doing what they did -- a whole family fucking each other in a crazed orgy -- worse now that the world might know what was going on.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. And just like that, James knew any hope of having a normal life was over. There was nothing left to do but run for help and hope that someone could fix him. Fix his family. Oh God we''re so fucked up, James thought. Austin threw thest of the tents into the back of the SUV. The car looked like it had been stuffed full by a deranged, blind person, but it was finally,pletely packed. James sprinted to the car and climbed in. He heard the rest of his family do the same. He didn''t even look to check that they were all there. He just jammed the keys into the ignition and fired up the engine. The car roared to life and with it, James felt a strange sense of relief. He was taking action, finally. The A/C blew cold on his face. James hadn''t realized how much he''d been sweating. He felt his chest loosen like he''d been holding his breath for hours. Maybe he had been. He looked over to the passenger seat to share that sense of relief with his wife. Only Christine wasn''t in her usual spot. Instead of his wife''s short, straight blonde hair and green eyes, James saw a cascade of golden ringlets and pale, almost gray, blue eyes. Molly. The beautiful blonde grinned at her father in a way that made him think she was either about to cry or jump his bones. James nced to the backseat and saw Christine, holder of eternal shotgun privileges, had ended up perched in the middle between Lexi and Austin. In the chaos of their escape from the campsite, the Campbells had chosen quite the nontraditional seating arrangement. Christine seemed to catch James'' confused eye and she smiled. A bit pained, but still affectionate. "It''s OK, hon," Christine said, as if reading her husband''s mind, "Everyone''s here and we''re headed to safety. That''s all that counts." James nodded solemnly. He did his best to bite back his angry response. Easy for her to say that everything was ''OK.'' This had all been Christine''s fault, after all. She''d insisted on the pills. And when everyone had gone screwy for screwing, she''d been the one who asserted that it was simply a matter of mental strength rather than medical need. Just because she''d finally reached the conclusion that this wasn''t something that they could control didn''t make up for all she''d caused in the meantime. Except you''re not exactly innocent either, the traitor in James'' head said. He looked over at his youngest daughter. Still grinning at him with that innocent look that made him feel all the more guilty. "James, honey?" Christine again. James looked up and realized they were still sitting there in the running car, going nowhere. "Sorry," James said, "Sorry, sorry, sorry." He took his foot off the brake and he felt the car pull forward. The whole family seemed to rx as they rolled down the dirt road and headed for home. Finally, escaping to what they assumed was safety. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep46 They drove for miles, but James still couldn''t find his way out of his own head. It was early morning and the highway was a long, gray stretch of emptiness leading to a muddled horizon. It seemed too much like a metaphor for his own life: no exits, no endings, just infinite nothing. James took so much pride in his ability to roll with the punches. Even when he''d gotten Christine pregnant back in high school, James didn''t remember feeling so lost. Now he had an amazing family, an incredible career, all because when things went wrong, he knew the right thing to do. He''d built his whole life around the idea that sess was simply a matter of working hard and following the rules. But now... James knew that none of what had happened was his fault. But it had happened, and the results were catastrophic. What if his story didn''t have a happily ever after? What if his life was a tragedy and there was nothing he could do to change it?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . James looked over at the passenger seat, to his wife, searching for reassurance. Again, though, it was his sexpot daughter staring back at him. God, if that wasn''t a metaphor for everything right there. "Are you OK, Daddy?" Molly asked. Her face screwed up with genuine concern. James was so wrapped up in Molly the sex-idol he''d almost erased the idea of his daughter, the human being. His baby girl was probably the smartest one of them all, the prettiest, the one most likely to seed. Yet Molly was also the one who seemed to have the least confidence in herself. She had this frustrating knack for finding the dark clouds on a sunny day. Molly could cure world hunger and cry herself to sleep because she didn''t also create world peace. And yet, Molly was also the sweetest, kindest person he knew. When Molly asked, ''how are you?'' in the morning, she actually meant it -- she legitimately wanted to know how you were doing. For all that she beat up herself, Molly was always smiling. Sunny. She had a way of making the people around her happy just by being herself. What was all this doing to her? James straightened up in his seat. He was so busy throwing himself a pity party, he''d forgotten that the rest of his family was falling apart, too. He resolved to be stronger for them. "Yes honey, I''m fine," James said, reaching over to squeeze Molly''s shoulder, "Sorry. I''m just a little, you know, on edge." Molly nodded and beamed. She reached over and stroked the back of her father''s head. "It''s going to be OK," Molly said. And just like that, James felt better. Words were meaningless -- Christine had told him that many times. But maybe, sometimes, words were enough. Even words that were clearly a lie, it still felt better to hear someone say them. James nced to the backseat and saw the rest of his family had settled in. Lexi and Austin were both staring out the window, distracted. Christine gave him a wispy grin, then pointed him back to the road with her chin. James wanted to say something to her, but Molly was still stroking his head and her light, affectionate touch was very distracting. The way she ran her fingers through his still-thick, only slightly silvery hair -- it was hard to form aplete thought. Then she kept going, tracing her thin, pink fingers behind his ear. Down his neck. Nails tickling at his arm. God, when had the silly little kid gone away and this subus shown up? James felt a stirring in his pants. It was all too familiar now. James didn''t even have the heart to fight it anymore. He looked at his daughter, almost pleading. Molly glowed back. The blonde girl ran her hands lower. Over her father''s trim stomach than down to his khaki shorts. "Oh!" she said as her hand touched his hardness. Her voice was a mixture of delighted surprise and genuine excitement. James started to raise his hand, to push Molly back. To be strong like he''d swore he would be a moment before. Didn''t he owe it to his girl to at least try for propriety? To attempt to protect his sweet, innocent (ok, maybe not so much anymore) daughter? James heard a gaspe from the back of the car. Instinctively, he looked in his rearview mirror. Had someone caught him and Molly? Had they seen that her hand was now massaging his aching cock through his shorts? Then the family patriarch saw what was going on and he let out a gasp of his own. Where, before, the family had appeared like perfectly normal passengers, a very different sight now greeted him. His wife of twenty-one years -- a serious, proper woman who''d never been with anyone besides her husband before that weekend -- was luxuriating in the middle seat,pletely topless. Her children, Lexi and Austin, were both leaning over her from either side. Suckling at her tiny teats like they were newborns all over again. In return, the athletic blonde woman had a hand in each of her kids'' crotches. Pumping up and down on Austin''s exposed erection. Stroking back and forth in Lexi''s bare snatch. James watched, transfixed, as his family strained and groaned like some singr, sexual creature. James felt his zipper slide down and his focus ripped back to the front of the car. Molly reached into her father''s pants and pulled out his penis. She smiled and almost pped, like she''d unwrapped her dream Christmas present. The curvy blonde leaned over and lowered her mouth over James'' dick. The warm wetness of Molly''s mouth surrounded his cock as she engulfed him. James gripped the steering wheel like holding on for dear life as his whole body fell under the thrall of his daughter''s thick lips and pink, little tongue. If he''d had any thoughts of stopping his daughter before, they were abandoned far behind them on the cktop. Despite herplete control over her Daddy, Molly was not an expert at oral. She was slobbery, andbined not enough suction with way too much teeth. But it didn''t matter because James'' baby girl sucked his cock like she neededit. Like this was worship and her Daddy''s cock was her god. All the skill in the world couldn''tpensate for that. "That''s so good, sweetie," James said. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep47 "Mmmhmmm," Molly said, her lips smacking lewdly. She looked so sexy with that cocksucker''s double chin. Behind him, James could hear that the backseat had escted as well. "Oh, baby, that''s so good!" Christine cried, "That''s it, lick Mommy''s pussy. Oh, that''s a good girl." "Mom, Lexi isn''t rubbing me off anymore," Austin said. "Well, she''s a little busy helping me right now," Christine said. "I know," Austin said, pouty. "It''s just..." "It''s OK, baby. Lexi''s taking care of me so I can take care of you." "Oh ffffffFUCK that''s nice," Austin said, his mother clearly had reached over and taken hold of her son''s cock. "Aw, now who will take care of me?" Lexi asked. "The two of you, I swear, I have to do everything," Christine said. "Here, turn yourself over -- no no, keep your mouth on Mommy''s pussy -- that''s a girl. Now bend back so your brother can reach over." "Mmmmmmm," Lexi sighed as Austin''s hand made contact. "Good," Christine said, "but don''t get distracted or I''ll take him away, understood?" "Yes Mom," Lexi said. "Doesn''t your big sister taste good, Austin?" Christine asked. "Oh yeah," Austin said.. "I''m sure you''d rather have your cock inside her, but this will have to do for now." "That''s OK, Mom," Austin said, "Your hand feels fucking great." "Remember to warn me before you cum," Christine said. "Yes Mom," the siblings chorused. Molly wrapped her father''s cock in her fist and James found his attention forced back to his youngest daughter. She moved her head and hand in concert, pumping him into her mouth. Grunting and choking. It felt, God, really fucking good. James did his best to stare forward and soak in all of it. The wet sounds of pussies being rubbed, mixed with the percussion of cocks being stroked. Sighs and groans. Ecstatic cries. A veritable orchestra of orgy filled the car as the family drove each other to their orgasmic ends. James remembered hearing a story in college about a bunch of students who''d gone on a road trip and ending up all fucking in the car, up and down the interstate. Weird how life made mirrors of itself. Molly lifted off her father''s cock -- a thin trail of drool hung from her mouth to his member. James looked over at her, nervous. Had his baby girl finally had a moment of conscience? And, if so, couldn''t it wait till after he came? But James'' blonde little girl grinned at him innocently and lifted her top right off, exposing her amazing breasts. Then she knelt down and swallowed her father''s hardness right down to the root. James kept one hand on the wheel, knuckles white. With the other, he reached down and started to fondle his daughter''s massive tits. He pinched her pink nipples and hefted her breasts. Every squeeze seemed to make Molly elerate. Slurping and sucking with abandon. Her excess saliva drooling over his balls. "Give it to me, Daddy," Molly said, words slurring over his shaft, "Cum for me. I want it on my tongue. In my tummy. Oh, I need your cum so bad."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the backseat, the rest of the family was racing towards the same precipice. Austin was the first to turn his unintelligible moans into actual words. "Oh fuck. Mom I''m... Please I''m so close and I need..." "Yes, baby," Christine said, "That''s a good boy. Give me and your sister your seed. It''s OK." Austin let out a long low groan. The two women in the backseat gasped in delight. Lexi started to giggle. "Oh Mom, my baby brother. His cum. It''s sshing on my little titties." If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "I know baby," Christine said, "You look so hot sttered in your brother''s sperm." "Oh, it''s so good and I... Oh God," Lexi said, her voice low and cracking, "He''s rubbing my clitty and I think I''m gonna. Gonna go, too!" "N-no... Not yet..." Christine groaned, "Come on, Lexi. You can''t... You have to get me there. Get Mommy there first and then you can... OH! Oh you''re eating me so good don''t stop don''t stop don''t... DON''T STOP!" Christine''s whole body trembled. She bucked forward like she was trying to leap right through the windshield. James knew her sounds and signs by heart, like they were one of his favorite songs. The grunts and groans. The little strangled cry. And then James heard the love of his life get pushed over the edge by someone other than himself. By their own daughter. Christine fell back into the seat, blown. Her oh-so-perfect hair wild against the leather seat. Her deep green eyes practically glowing in post-orgasm satisfaction. "M... Mom I... I can''t..." Lexi''s whole body was bright red. Her face was tomato red and contorted in what looked like intense concentration or even extreme pain. "It''s OK, baby. You did good. You can..." "Oh fucking... Fuck YES!" Lexi couldn''t even wait for her mother to finish her sentence, "Oh thank you. Thank you, Mommy!" James wanted to watch his oldest daughter cum, but he couldn''t focus on her anymore. The sounds of pleasure from the back had sent Molly into sucking overdrive. With her fist tight on the base of his cock and her mouth wrapped around the head, James couldn''t help but remember the year Molly''d taken trumpet lessons. He was never going to be able to look at those high school pictures the same way again. The blonde girl was totally absorbed in sucking her Daddy''s dick. In extracting his salty seed. She pumped and whined, bobbing up and down, going after it like nothing he''d ever seen. Finally, James felt the edge of his pleasure race forward. His daughter''s mouth milked him to his release. The sounds of the car drifted back to a dull roar. The road faded in front of him. Any moment now... The roaring in James'' ears turned to wails. Sirens. He forced his eyes to focus. Blue and red shing lights filled the car. James looked up at his rearview and then, Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep48 "Oh ffffffFFFUCK!" * The highway patrolman strode up to the SUV like he was walking a runway rather than the crumbly shoulder of a sleepy, twone highway. He was dressed in all tan with a broad brimmed hat and mirrored sunsses. He rapped on the ss, hard, and red inside. James rolled down the window, sheepish. The whole car reeked of dick and pussy -- sex, cum -- and James swore he could see the scent seeping out the window like sultry smoke. "You were swerving pretty bad back there," the officer said, not even waiting for a greeting. His nose twitched ominously. "I''m not drunk," James said, feeling like a teenager again in all sorts of upsetting ways. "Or high." "I need to see your license and registration," the officer said. Molly reached over and popped open the glovebox. She rifled through it and gave everything to her father. James looked down at the pile of papers, almost shocked at how it had all ended up in his hand so neatly. He handed it to the officer. The patrolman looked down at the stack of cards like James had given him a pile of used condom wrappers. "What are you doing out in these parts?" he asked. "Just, you know, a regr old family trip," James said, "Camping at theke. Good old wholesome fun. And the like." "Uh huh," the officer said. He moved his jaw like he was chewing, but James didn''t see any gum. Then suddenly the cop froze and stared right at Molly. Everything turned dead silent. Even the wind went still. "I''m going to need to take a look at these." He stepped away. The cop strutted back to his car. James stared after him, still gripping the wheel like they were going somewhere. "Hey Dad, can I have a tissue?" Molly asked. The doting father looked over at his youngest daughter. His jaw dropped. The blonde girl''s face was practically dripping with her Daddy''s cum. Her pink lips were lined with white and a thin stream was actually leaking down her chin. Molly smiled back at him, happily, strands of semen stretching across her mouth. James quickly dug out some old napkins he''d stashed in the door and gave them to his daughter. He passed another handful to the backseat. Christine, Austin, and Lexi were dressed (somehow), but they were clearly still sticky. The whole family wiped down, frantically, as if it mattered at this point. Maybe I can convince the cop we''ve been zing donuts together, James thought to himself. In the car. While going 80 miles per hour. This was bad. This was worse than bad it was awful. A ticket for reckless driving and a court summons was the baseline scenario and they''d be lucky to only get that. Every other possibility was far more likely and a straight up disaster.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! James had told the cop it was a family trip, like it was so normal and banal. Meanwhile his family was covered in sperm and other stuff and stinking of sex. James had a career, and a high profile one at that. He could see the headlines now. Pharma Exec Caught in Incest Orgy. Pharma Phamily Phucker (That was the NY Daily News one). Even if he didn''t end up in jail for corrupting his kids, his career was over. His life was over. James was so lost in the horror of it all, he didn''t even notice the officer had returned. The cop was leaning into the window, a strange smile ying across his face. He handed James his cards back. Then he straightened up and looked at the whole family very seriously. "Pay a little more attention to the road," the officer said, "And enjoy your family vacation." He pped the door and strode back to his car. The whole Campbell family eyed each other. In a weekend of unbelievable events, this one was good enough to make the top three. As soon as the shock wore off, James fired up the engine and raced back onto the highway, praying he could get away before the patrolman changed his mind. * Dr. Pulisic pulled up a chair and eyed the family sitting around him. There wasn''t enough room in his office for all of them, so they''d agreed to meet in his waiting room. It had been a long day, and while his watch said it was only 8:30pm, it felt more like midnight. His shirt was untucked, his tie hung limply halfway down his chest, and there was a bright yellow stain from an earlier egg sandwich on hisb coat. He looked like hell and felt far worse. Looking at the Campbells, however, made him feel energized and clean cut inparison. The fact that they all seemed like legitimately nice people made it even upsetting. Their hair and clothing were askew. They were all wan, like someone had dropped their opacity slider in the Photoshop program of life. Their eyes were hollow. Their bodies thin. Christine Campbell was an old friend. They''d met in medical school so long ago, Dr. Pulisic swore they''d graduated alongside sentient pterodactyls and woolly mammoths. She''d kept contact with him over the years, mostly over e-mails or when a medical conference crossed over both their fields. He hadn''t seen her in person, though, for nearly five years. He had to admit, through the exhaustion and the heartache was tattooed across her body, Christine looked good. Thinner and more toned than he remembered. Almost too healthy, in the way that suggested a kind of mania he was used to seeing in models and TV personalities. Her family (this was the first time he''d met them) was also magazine attractive. James Campbell with his silver-threaded hair and defined arms. Their children were all quite different, yet equally good looking. The Campbells could be the stars of a new drama on the CW. Although, after everything he''d heard, Dr. Pulisic feared he was more likely to see them on the next FOX reality show. When Christine had called him -- frantic, weeping -- he hadn''t known how to react. She was so emotionally overwrought, yet alsopletely nebulous about what she needed, he could barely understand a word of it. But the few remaining strands of their friendship and his overwhelming sense of professional responsibility had driven Dr. Pulisic to open his office on a Sunday morning and see the distraught family. He''d run them through every test he could think of. Even brought in a colleague for full psych evals. He found an amazing amount of evidence to confirm what the family had gradually revealed over the course of the day, except for one thing: answers. "I do not know for sure what happened," he admitted to the family, breaking the silence in the waiting room. He still had the remnants of a Croatian ent, and even he could hear iting through as he spoke. It was hard for him to admit that he''d reached an impasse, but at this point all he could offer was a way forward. That would have to be good enough. "Whatever was in your bloodstream that caused this behavior is gone." "What was it?" James asked. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep49 "I cannot say for certain," Dr. Pulisic replied, running his hand over his bald pate. It was a nervous habit, he knew, but that didn''t mean he could stop doing it. "There are some traces, some of your vitals are a bit strange, but nothing that points to a specific culprit. We also tested the medication that Christine provided. There''s nothing in there that should be having this effect on you, but this is the risk with taking any medication that hasn''t been prescribed by a doctor." Here he red over at Christine -- she should have known better. To her credit, she seemed suitably chastened. "So that''s it?" Lexi asked, "It''s just gone?" "Well, clearly the effect of the medication is ongoing," Dr. Pulisic said, "Regardless of whether or not the chemical is still in your bloodstreams." "But there aren''t any other consequences," Christine said, "I mean, long term." "As I said, some of you have some strange blood test results that I have to assume are connected to the medication you took, but nothing that I can confirm with confidence. There''s no finding that''s consistent across all of you however, and I have no reason to think it''s anything harmful. I would ask that youe back to retake the tests and be sure, however." "Well that''s good news, I guess," Austin said. "In the meantime, however, we have to focus on your current problem which at this point is behavioral. I''ve spoken to my colleague who interviewed you, Dr. Kim, and we''ve agreed on a course of action going forward. You need to go back to living your normal lives." The family all looked around nervously. But, pointedly, not at each other. Dr. Pulisic smiled. "I don''t mean right away. This has clearly had in incredible impact on all of you. It''s a trauma, like PTSD, and you need to work slowly to make incremental change in your lives. Build yourselves back up again." To Dr. Pulisic''s delight, the family was all nodding along with him. He''d expected an argument, but at this point he was pretty sure if he told them he was going to give them electric shocks they''d agree to that, too. They all seemed so defeated. It made him feel even more depressed than before. He couldn''t wait to go home and hug his own family, this reminder of the darker fates this world could provide. The Campbells were legitimately nice people, sessful, who''d found themselves in a nightmare from which they could not escape. What had they done to deserve this? Dr. Pulisic couldn''t say. It was easier to talk them through the next steps than consider the implications. "First of all, I want you all to take it easy on yourselves," Dr. Pulisic continued, "No one here is at fault. You''ve all undergone a tremendous amount of stress and you should feel proud of yourselves for coping with that, not ashamed. Now, I want you to go home and take it easy. If you need notes from me exempting you from work or school, I will write up whatever you need. Not to worry, I will not disclose what happened -- only that you''ve undergone something very traumatic and that it''s medically necessary for you to stay home for a while." Again, the whole family nodded. They seemed, if not relieved, then at least less miserable than they were before he''d started talking. "Start finding small ways to enjoy life again. Go for a walk outside and enjoy the fresh air. Do a chore -- one simple thing like going shopping or doing the dishes -- and let yourself feel a real sense of aplishment forpleting it. Get a good night''s sleep every night, eat healthy, and stay away from alcohol or drugs. Does that sound OK?" "I mean, it all sounds fine," James said, "It always sounds fine. But then I... We get into these situations where everything feels out of control." "Don''t start all at once," Dr. Pulisic said, "Take little steps. Small things you know you can aplish. Then try something a little bit harder each time. It''s like physical therapy, but for your mind. If you have ACL surgery, you don''t go out and run a mile the next day. You start slow, with rest and then careful stretching. You start walking, then running. One day you get up and it''s like your leg was never injured. So, it will be with you. With this. But only if you take care of each other, respect yourselves and your family, and work to make things better." There was a long silence. Finally, Molly mumbled, "Thank you, Dr. Pulisic." "Yes, thank you, Josip," Christine said. The rest of the family said their thanks. They slowly stood and gathered their things. "I believe in you," Dr. Pulisic said, giving each of them a handshake and a warm pat on the shoulder as they filed out of his office, "You can do this. When I see you next, you''ll be well on the way to living your lives the way you were meant to. I promise." * If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! It was weird for Austin to return home. They had only been away for a few days, but it felt like a lifetime. So much in their lives had changed, how was the house exactly the same? The furniture, the lighting, the slight scuff of the carpet on his shoes. There was a smell to the ce, something that Austin could only associate with home.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Through unspoken agreement, family marched up the stairs from the garage, went past the kitchen, and settled into the living room couches. It was nighttime and the rest of the world seemed dead asleep. No one bothered to turn on the lights. One by one, each family member took out their individual cell phones and made a call. Austin told his roommates that he''d be staying back at home for a while. They were surprisingly chill with it. They didn''t even ask why, just said they''d see him whenever. Austin called out of work, as well. He overheard his parents doing the same thing. It was weird, the whole family sitting there, each on their own individual cell phone. No one willing to look at the other, all having the same conversation. "Thank you for your concern ... Yes, I''m fine... I appreciate your understanding ... Yes, please keep in touch." Once the calls were finished, the family shuffled off to their individual bedrooms. Austin noticed his father, however, turned down to the finished basement rather than the bed he shared with his wife. There was a fold out couch down there but still -- oof. Then again, Austin couldn''t imagine being around anyone at that moment, so maybe it was more protective than punishment. Austin found his room still decorated as he''d left it after high school: tiny twin bed with a navy, denim bedspread. Russell Wilson poster on the wall. He opened the nightstand drawer and found a stack of unused condoms. He started tough, then nearly tipped over to tears. Eventually he changed for bed andy down, as if sleep was anywhere nearby. That was where Austin still found himself at 2am: in his childhood bed, a nightstand full of condoms, staring up at the ceiling, still covered in glow-in-the-dark stars from his school''s eighth grade trip to the Science Center. Austin usually slept naked, but that night he felt safer in a t-shirt and nnel pj pants. Except the room was also hot as hell and so hey there, sweating, desperate to take his clothes off. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep50 Austin groaned and got up. He decided he''d jack up the A/C in the house and see if that did anything. As he tiptoed back down the dark hallway, he heard something that sounded like a sobing from Lexi''s room. Without thinking about it first, he knocked on her door. "Come in." Lexi''s voice sounded thin. She was sitting on her bed, wearing a pair of tiny, baby blue shorts and a canary yellow tank top. Her hair was messy, her eyes were red, but she wasn''t crying. She had the bedroom lights on, and they seemed particrly bright. Almost like a spotlight. Austin felt awkward in his old room, but he couldn''t imagine how Lexi was dealing with hers. It almost looked like it was for another person which, in some ways, it really was. This was Alexis'' bedroom, the girl that Lexi had been before leaving for college. The room was pink and princess-y. There was a Taylor Swift calendar on one wall. A retinue of stuffed animals lined the bed. "You OK, Lex?" Austin asked. "Do I look OK, asswipe?" Lexi snapped, then sniffled. "Sorry. I know you''re trying to... Sorry." "It''s OK," Austin said. He sat down next to his sister on the bed. Before the trip, before the pills, they''d had an angry, hateful rtionship of shouting and shoving. After everything that happened -- and here Austin had a mental image of the two of them wrapped around each other in carnal fervor, practically drowning in a rainstorm while they plumbed each other''s depths -- the siblings had found an odd kind of friendship. It helped that Lexi had admitted when she screamed ''fuck you'' at her brother it was a desire, not an epithet. Still sometimes the remnants of their old rivalry slipped through. Austin reached over and took his sister''s hand. She squeezed it back. He felt himself grow hard. God, Lexi was so sexy. Her long brown hair and tight body. But no. Austin fought it back. He was here tofort, not copte. At least, that''s what he kept shouting at his dick. It didn''t help that every breath filled his nose with his sister''s scent: a heady, sweet vani that sent him tumbling. "At least my ankle''s OK," Lexi said, rotating her foot around. "Dr. Pulisic says I just tweaked it. But what about you, Austin? Are you OK?" Austin wasn''t used to his older sister caring how he felt. It set him back a bit. "No," he said, trying to mock his sister''s anger from before. But it came out more whiny than rough. The day had been hard. Telling the doctor everything meant also reliving it -- the highs and lows. Austin did feel better after sharing his story. The idea that they had a path forward, had filled him with hope. But that optimism still felt like a very distant glow viewed from the bottom of a deep, dark ocean of misery. "I can''t sleep. It''s weird enough with everyone around and then being back here in the house. It''s just weirder. You know?" "You''re have quite the way with words, brother," Lexi said with a bit of augh. Hey! I just used copte in a sentence earlier! Austin wanted to retort. But he let it go. Instead they both sat quietly and watched the moonlight slowly drift up Lexi''s pink wall. Finally, Austin got up the courage to ask what he was really worried about. "Molly kind of told me what happened at theke," he said, "I know it''s none of my business but, I mean, the doctor did say we should try to talk about things. Seriously, are you OK?" "Everything that''s happened, and this is what everyone''s upset about," Lexi shook her head ruefully as she talked, "I''ll tell you what I told Dad, Molly, and the doctors: it was consensual. Everything I did with Kim and Cole? They asked me for permission first. And I said ''yes.'' To all of it." "That was the drug," Austin said. "Was it?" Lexi said, "I honestly don''t know if that''s true. Can you say, truly, that everything you''ve done these past few days is ''just the drug''? And not, say, a secret desire that you never had the courage to act on and suddenly did?" Austin thought about it. He found he couldn''t answer his older sister. What he''d done felt out of his control in the moment, but could he say that was the case for every instance? For instance, right then, he was looking down at Lexi''s little boob, nipple pushing hard against her tank top. He remembered what it felt like to suckle on that lovely, tiny tit. How it felt as he flooded his sister''s cunt with his cum. Was that really the drug? "Did they take advantage of me?" Lexi said, "Maybe. But I can''t say I didn''t want them to do it in the moment." "But if it was under the influence of the chemicals." "Chemicals that I took, willingly," Lexi said. "Sure, but if you get drunk at a frat party, that doesn''t give some dude the right to fuck you while you''re passed out, either." "I let them do it, Austin. I swear I did. And while it was scary and weird, it was also wonderful. Like with a lot of things that happened this weekend. No one took advantage of me. I wanted it. I swear I did." Austin looked down at his bare feet. They lookedrge and strange, like they belonged to a different person. A lot of this felt like it was happening to someone else. It had to, because otherwise he wasn''t sure how he was going to live with himself. It wasn''t what they''d done -- he knew that guilt would pass over time. Be a little dark spot on a nearly endless horizon. It was what he still wanted to do, desperately. That was what haunted him. Would haunt him forever, probably "I''m going to try to get some sleep," Lexi said, shoving her younger brother lightly on the shoulder, affectionate but rough. Just the way Lexi likes it, Austin thought, ashamed and aroused that he knew such a thing. He nodded glumly and stood. As he was about to leave the room, Lexi called after him. "Austin?" "Yeah?" "I''ll tell you something else. Those two college kids. The ones I was with? They weren''t a couple. They were brother and sister." Lexi said it again, slowly for effect, "Brother and sister. Just like us."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep51 Austin didn''t remember falling asleep in his tiny bed, but he must have, because at some point the darkness slipped away and he awoke to bright, blinding sunshine. * "I think that I''m going to run a quick errand," James announced to the family at breakfast, "Who wants toe along?" "I''ll go, Daddy!" Molly said. Christine, Austin, and Lexi stared down at their phones. "OK, that''s one," James said, trying to keep his sunny disposition, "That''s a start." He''d woken up in the finished basement on the fold-out couch. Christine hadn''t sent him there, but he''d felt weird about climbing into bed with her, so he''d made the choice for her. He noticed his wife didn''tin one bit about his decision. Sleeping down there wasn''t so ufortable overall. The bed was thin, and the room smelled of mold, and it was strangely upsetting to sleep alone after all those years of getting used to a warm body next to him. But it meant he could wake up and watch SportsCenter first thing and that was kind of fun. Despite all that, James felt strangely energized that morning. So, he''d jumped out of bed, gotten dressed, and set about making breakfast for the family. Their kitchen was massive -- an open floorn with big silvery appliances and wide granite countertops. However, since both he and Christine worked all the time, they almost never used it. The kitchen was mostly just a very expensive ce to store old take-out boxes. But now, with nothing but time on his hands, James resolved to get cooking.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Except, the kitchen was stocked more like a bachelor pad than the five-star restaurant it was trying to ape. There were a few eggs, some suspicious cheese, and not much else. James had enough to make something that at least approximated breakfast, but not much more. And sure, they could order delivery for the rest of their stay. James was fairly certain his family had enough self-control to keep from jumping the poor delivery boy. But still, he needed to keep busy and busy meant cooking and cooking required supplies. James knew better than to even try to go full supermarket, but a quick jaunt down the road to the Fast Check for some basic necessities seemed safe enough. What could go wrong on a ten-minute errand? Then Molly agreed to go with along him. OK, so a lot could go wrong. A lot a lot. James looked over at Christine and she finally met his eye. If she joined them, or simply told Molly ''no,'' they''d be golden. They''d been together for so long, even if this was a bumpy patch, James knew his wife was smart and understanding. They had what often felt like a psychic connection, reading each other in ways that should have been impossible. There was no doubt in James'' mind that his wife would step in at this moment and solve the situation. "Don''t forget to pick up milk," Christine said and went back to staring at her phone. * James did his best to keep his eyes on the road, but it was hard with Molly, again, sitting next to him in the passenger seat. He kept shing back to thest time she''d sat there. What she''d done while he was driving. Fuck, the car even still smelled a bit like sex. James wondered, absently, if they made a little green tree air freshener in that scent. "Hi Daddy," Molly said, clearly noticing her father''s attention. "Hi Sweetie," James said. He reached over and stroked her head, lovingly. God, she was so gorgeous. Her thick blonde curls and seductive, sunny smile. Molly was wearing a t-shirt and jeans, but it still showed off her body in a way that... Road, road, focusing on the road. Somehow, they made it to the store intact. James found a basket and Molly ran around grabbing things to fill it with. Her breasts and ass bounced as she went, and James swore the whole store froze to gawp at her as she went. James was one of them: standing and staring at his baby girl until her basket was full. The Fast Check was not a huge ce -- four aisles filled with such healthy items as strawberry frosted Pop Tarts and "everything" vored Combos, whatever that meant. But they carried some basic staples and that was enough for the moment. James had actually never stopped there before, had only passed it on the drive to work. He was surprised to find it was fairly busy for a sleepy Monday morning. The gas pumps were all full and the store was doing a brisk business. If he''d known there would be so many people, James wasn''t sure if he''d have had the courage to go. In many ways, though, this was a good sign. Here was his first exposure to a store full of strangers and James didn''t feel an uncontroble desire for any of them. Just, well, just his daughter. That was problematic, sure, but still better than what James feared could happen. Molly, ironically, was safe. Strangers were not. And working to ovee a single obstacle, even a giant one, was way easier than trying to clear ten or twenty. After James paid the kid at the counter, a teenaged boy that Molly seemed to recognize, they loaded up the car and headed for home. James couldn''t help but smile to himself as they pulled out of the parking lot. It was over. They''d done it. Molly reached over and squeezed her Dad''s arm. "Can we stop for a second?" "What''s wrong?" James asked, "Do you need to pee?" It was a quick drive -- they were already halfway home. But James remembered before, at the campsite, watching the young blonde girl wet her pants. Was it wrong that that image made him even harder than he already was? "I don''t think there''s a bathroom anywhere near here. I could go back to the store?" "No, just... just pull over to the side for a second," Molly said, "I need a little rest." They were in a mostly secluded suburban neighborhood. It was a newer development and so most of the roads were still forested. The kind of ce that would hide all sorts of sordid secrets if their lives were a TV show. Considering how things had been going for the Campbell family, that felt almost ufortably appropriate. "Daddy?" Molly asked, a little concern leaking into her voice. She gripped his arm again. "Hang on," James said. Was Molly car sick after such a short drive? James couldn''t imagine, but he implicitly understood that he needed to stop somewhere private. About a mile down, James remembered, there was a side road that would eventually be another row of houses. At the moment, however, it was an unpaved cul-de-sac with trees and not much else. James hurried and turned onto the bumpy road. He pulled to the right side. "You OK?" he asked his daughter. Molly stared back at him, biting her lip. "Sorry, Daddy. I couldn''t stop myself," Molly said. She reached down and grabbed his dick through his shorts. James groaned. He started to tell Molly to stop, to at least wait and think about what they were doing, but before the words coulde out of his mouth James'' cock was out of his shorts and in his baby girl''s mouth. "I just had to," Molly said, though it came out more like ''I ust ad oo.'' "Don''t talk with your mouth full, honey," James said. "Sorry, Daddy," Molly said. Orry Addy. As if James was actually going to chastise his little girl while she sucked him off. He leaned back into the seat, closed his eyes, and focused on the sensations of his baby girl''s lips and tongue. The wet smacking noises as she milked his cock with her mouth. James slowly dragged his fingers through his daughter''s golden curls. He felt her head bob up and down under his palm. For all her burgeoning oral experience, Molly wasn''t getting much better at sucking dick. Her enthusiasm, however, hadn''t gged either, so James was more than happy to just enjoy. Molly''s blowjob got faster. More insistent. James felt his balls tighten. Instinctively, he pushed down on the back of Molly''s head. "Mmmffff," the girl grunted. The head of James'' cock bounced against the back of his daughter''s throat. The pleasure raced up his shaft and exploded into sweet little Molly''s mouth. He held her there, not letting her let go even an inch. Molly made a tiny choking sound as her father''s cum shot straight down her throat. James swore it was the sexiest sound he''d ever heard. Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. James held his daughter''s head tight over his dick as he pumped his seed. His ecstasy bursting out in thick drabs. Then, slowly, he drifted back and let little Molly raise her head. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep52 She had a long trail of her Daddy''s sperm leaking over her chin. She licked her lips and swallowed again, deliberately, so James could see. He reached over for a napkin, but Molly shook her head obstinately and continued to tongue her father''s spend off her face. Thest bits, she wiped off with her hand and then licked that, like a kitty. "Better?" he asked. "Oh yes," Molly said, "Better?" Jamesughed. "Yes, sweetie. Thanks."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Sorry, Daddy. We were driving, and I couldn''t stop thinking about the time before and I just..." "It''s OK, honey. Like Dr. Pulisic said, we have to take small steps and not beat ourselves up when we slip back. We did a good job getting to the store. Next time we''ll try to make it home." "You''re right, Daddy. Like always. We did do good," Molly said, "But maybe? Can we like, um, not tell Mom? Or anyone? I don''t want them to be disappointed." "Of course, honey. It''ll be our secret." * Christine was standing in the living room when James got home. She was talking to her brother, Jack, on her cell. "No, of course, we want to see you guys, too," she said, as her husband lugged two heavy bags into the kitchen. Molly was behind her father. She looked a little off -- her lips were kind of red? -- but Christine put it out of her mind. She had enough problems without imagining new ones. "We still have time before the end of the summer," Jack said over the phone. Christine tried to force her focus back on the conversation. Her older brother lived on the other side of the state. He''d gotten married to a girl named Kelly a few years before Christine had married James and had two kids around Lexi and Austin''s age. When they got together, both families got along pretty well. Sometimes too well, Christine thought, remembering how she would catch James staring at Kelly''s ample chest every now and then. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Still, it was a tradition for one family to drive and visit the other, taking turns each summer. It was the Campbell''s turn to host. Only Christine couldn''t even think about it in the moment. One family was enough to handle. "No, you''re right Jack. We should... I just. Well, we''ve been very busytely. You know, Molly is starting school in the fall and both James and I... No, no I know we''ve made it work before. OK, just. OK. Let me get back to you." Christine clicked off the call with a sigh. Her brother could be so insistent sometimes and, even as an almost forty-year-old woman, she still struggled to tell him no. Christine loved her brother with all her heart. When things had been toughest in her life, Jack had always been the one that was there for her. That made this even harder, to push him away. But she knew she had to do it. What was happening to the Campbells was too much, even for her older brother. "What was that about?" James asked. He was standing in the kitchen, drinking a ss of water. Christine went to get one for herself, though she thought she''d be happier with alcohol. That was a tough thought to swallow. Christine and James never drank. They didn''t even have the asional beer with football. Now here she was thinking of sending her husband out to get some, drinking it all, then getting some more. "Jack wants to set up the annual visit," Christine said, "It''s our turn to host." "Oh," James said, "I think, well, maybe that isn''t a good idea. Considering." "Yeah, no shit," Christine said, "But I don''t think telling him he can''t visit cause we''re in the middle of a drug-induced incest orgy will solve anything." "We''re working at this, hon," James said, "I know it''s hard but we''re getting there. Look, Molly and I went to the convenience store and nothing happened." "Really?" Christine turned and looked at her husband, surprised at how happy it made her to hear it. It was such a silly small thing but, in the moment, it felt amazing. "Yes," James said, "Nothing happened. Nothing at all. Just drove to the store, got some supplies, and came right home." Christine cocked an eyebrow but didn''t say anything. "I''m thinking we order pizza tonight," James said, "What do you think? Pizza? Yeah, pizza should be good. Let''s get pizza. I''ll go ask the kids what they want on it." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep53 After three days of staying in the house doing next to nothing, Lexi felt gross. At first, lying around in bed all day was about all she felt like she could do. And, since no one was bothering her to get up except for meals, that''s all the tall brte did. Eventually, though, even Lexi got tired of sleeping all the time, so she''d wandered downstairs to the couch. She was gratified to find her ankle didn''t even ache as she walked. At least one part of her was fully healed. Lexi tried watching TV, but it felt oddly loud, even with the volume down. She''d never noticed how many shows were about sex. Even the ads, sometimes for very non-sexy things, seemed positively horny from this new perspective. On the other hand, books weren''t distracting enough. She''d read the same line over and over again while her brain focused on far more entrancing material. She''d settled mostly for lying out on the chaise lounge in the backyard, soaking in the sun and staring at her phone -- reading brain dead articles about Desperate Housewives yelling at cats -- and doing her best to avoid eye contact with anyone. Lexi kept waiting for her Mom to grab her arm and pull her off the couch. For her father to suggest going on an errand the way he always was with Molly. Heck, why couldn''t one of her siblingse save her? It didn''t happen. Lexi just sank further and further into the cushions, until she realized the only person who was going to rescue her was herself. Like always. She remembered the phrase she''d thought of before all this had started: Apex Lexi. Yes. That was what she was aiming for. That''s who she would be again. And that meant getting back on the treadmill and grinding her body down to a sharp point. Already, after a break of only a week, Lexi swore she could see the beginnings of a little gut as she stared at herself in the mirror. Sure, it was kind of cute now, but she knew better than to encourage that kind of thinking. Lexi thought about driving to school to use the gym there. It wasn''t that far to go. The thought of being around all those sweaty college kids made her nervous, but she had to move on sometime, right? Then she remembered that they had a gym setup in the basement, in a little room off the man cave where her father had been sleeping. No one had used it in years, but that made it seem even more attractive. A quiet ce to build herself up again by beating herself down. Lexi rolled off the lounger, slid open the ss doors to the kitchen, and went up to her bedroom. She changed into a pair of gray sweat-shorts and a hot pink tank top. She''d usually put on a sports bra before working out, but her tiny titties didn''t need the support and she figured she wasn''t going anywhere public, so what was the big deal? After she got dressed, Lexi went down to the kitchen to grab a banana for a pre-workout snack. As she peeled the fruit, she saw her mother sitting on the couch in the nearby living room, reading, looking very serious. "Where''s Dad?" Lexi asked, idly. "Errands," Christine said, not even looking up from her iPad. She absently twirled her short blonde hair behind her ear. Lexi assumed that meant Molly was out, as well. This was the third day in a row that they''d gone out together to get supplies. With how often those two ran out, the house should have looked like a mid-sized Costco. Yet there seemed to be less food in the house than when they''d first arrived. Were they eating all that much? Lexi didn''t even bother asking her mother about Austin. The siblings had focused on avoiding each other since that talk the night they got home. Lexi appreciated how kind her younger brother had been in that moment. How concerned. That also made it far harder for her to trust herself around him. It was better this way. Safer. She could avoid her oh-so-fuckable male sibling for the next few weeks. Then she''d be back at school, he''d be back at work, and then... Then she supposed she would just miss him forever. Lexi forced herself to take a deep breath and clear her mind. She finished the fruit, filled a water bottle, and went downstairs to the basement. As she walked down the steps, savoring the idea of some private workout time, Lexi heard the ngs and bangs of weights echo around her. Well, that answered what Austin was up to. Lexi skipped around her father''s depressing bachelor bedroom, past the washing machine, and turned the corner into the home gym. Her blond brother was in there, all right. Lost in his own world as he did pull-ups, his muscles straining. She stared at him, pumping up and down in a way that was almost hypnotic. Then he nced back at Lexi and nearly fell off the bar. "Hey!" he said, then settled, "I mean, um, hey." Austin was wearing a pair of workout shorts and nothing else. His defined pecs and abs glistened with sweat. He was panting, the pull-ups had clearly been part of a muchrger workout. Apex Lexi was her goal, but Ultimate Austin was quite a sight to behold. The older sister tried to take interest in the cold, bare concrete floor. "I''m almost done down here if you can wait. Just have to do some squats and then I''m going to hit the shower." "It''s cool, I''m going to use the treadmill if that''s OK," Lexi said. She put the water bottle down on a bench and started pushing buttons on the machine. It was a small room, tight, with enough machines for a full workout all crammed into the tiny space. It smelled like must, dust, and old sweat. Kind of in a good way. Lexi heard a grunt and saw that Austin was doing squats while facing the wall. It looked ufortable to work out that way but was probably necessary considering their shared past. Lexi felt a little honored by it, actually. It was nice to know she wasn''t the only one who needed to control her perving. The fact that Austin cared enough to at least try to respect her privacy, well that was pretty nice, too. Lexi turned on the little t screen over the treadmill and started running. She didn''t even pay attention to what was on the screen. Just focused on the movement. The way that feet pushed knees and thighs. How her arms swung tight at her sides. Her little breasts popping up and down with each movement (maybe she should have worn that bra, after all?). She had her brown hair tied up in a ponytail and it swung in time with her run, like a metronome counting her movements. She heard a loud groan.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Jeez, sis, what are you trying to do to me?" Lexi slowed and looked back at Austin, but he was gaping up at the t screen. It was some teen drama thing, but the characters were making out more like it was Cinemax. "Whoops! Sorry," Lexi said. She grabbed the remote off the edge of the treadmill and flipped the channel till she found a kids'' cartoon show. Talking ducks should be safe enough, she hoped. Austin went back to his weights and Lexi picked up the pace again. The room filled with the hum of the treadmill, the ps of Lexi''s footfalls, and Austin''s low grunts as he lifted. A few days ago, having that scenee up on the TV while she and her brother worked out would have had a far different result. Austin would have made fun of her and she''d have said something smart back and that would have been the end of it. Actually, she would have said something rude and then he would have said something stupid and then they would have argued and fought till someone -- usually Molly -- broke them apart. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep54 Actually, Lexi corrected herself, they wouldn''t have even been in the tiny room together in the first ce. Austin was living in an apartment on the far side of town and Lexi was at school. They''d never use this little gym, but even if some weird circumstance had urred and they did, Lexi would havee downstairs, seen Austin in there, and walked away. Well, first she would have yelled an insult at him. Then he''d have cursed her out. Neither of them would have worked out and they''d have both stormed off. Was this situation really so much worse than that? Where, yes OK, it was risky to be together all sweaty and half naked, but at least they were able to be together? And what was wrong with sweaty and half naked exactly? Lexi was definitely enjoying eyeing Austin and she caught him sneaking nces at her, as well. Was fighting and hating each other so much better than what they''d been doing? Austin grabbed his sister''s arm. She turned and slowed her run. "What''s up?" "I''m done," he said, "I''m going to shower." A wise-ass retort popped into Lexi''s head, but she pushed it back. "OK." "I wanted you to know," Austin said, "I''ll be upstairs in the bathroom across the hall." "The one with the ivory and emerald tile?" "The white and green one. Yeah." "Sounds good," Lexi said, "Thanks for telling me. I''m almost done here." "Good," Austin said. Lexi turned the speed back up on the treadmill. She heard some ngs as Austin put away his weights. The room went silent except for Huey, Dewey, and Louie. Lexi ran for five more minutes. She counted it down. Then she switched off the treadmill and the TV. Austin had left a small white towel on the lifting bench. Lexi picked it up and wiped the sweat from her face. It smelled like her younger brother and she breathed it in deep. Then she tossed the towel aside. Lexi''s legs burned the good way as she went back upstairs. Her mother was still sitting on the gray leather couch and staring at her iPad. She didn''t even blink as Lexi walked past. Upstairs, Lexi could already hear the hiss of watering from the bathroom. She didn''t even knock, just pushed the door open. The room was already filled with steam from the heat of Austin''s shower. She could see the tan outline of his body behind the frosted ss. His arms were up, hands in his hair like he was shampooing. Without saying a word, Lexi reached down and pulled off her shoes and socks. She lifted the tank top over her head and stepped out of her shorts and panties, leaving it all in a pile in the middle of the bathroom rug. She slid the ss door open and stepped into the shower. Austin''s arms were around her in a second, surrounding her in warm, loving flesh. As soon as his arms stretched around her body, he pressed his lips hard against hers. They stayed that way, wrapped around each other, till finally Lexi pulled back, gasping. Austin didn''t say anything, just appraised his older sister''s little body with appreciation, desire, and something that looked a lot like hunger. Lexi started to speak, but Austin started kissing her again and she found her breath sucked into his lungs. He ran his hands over her breasts, so reverential, and down to her ass. He squeezed and pressed his hardness into his older sister''s sex. Austin reached down, never breaking his mouth from hers, and adjusted his cock so it nestled in the crease of Lexi''s pussy. His hand brushed tantalizingly at her clit as he did so. Lexi gasped and stepped back. "Need to pee," she said. "You should have thought of that beforeing in here," Austin said. Lexi grinned wolfishly. She felt the pressure building and so she let it loose, hot and dripping. She didn''t need to look; she knew her stream had sshed on Austin''s cock when he groaned. "Fuck that''s hot," he said. "You have any for me?" Lexi asked. "I went before I got in the shower," Austin said. He looked sheepish as he cleaned his sister''s urine off his dick. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Well you should have thought of that before you got in here," Lexi said. She reached forward and grabbed her brother''s cock. She dropped to her knees. Her brother''s sex looked so good, she had to have it in her mouth. Lexi knew she was good at oral. She wasn''t sure what it was, because it honestly wasn''t her favorite thing to do. She''d met real cocksucker girls in college, women who loved giving guys head, and she wasn''t one of those. But with her brother, something about his dick made her want it in her mouth. The way it felt, so big and hot, even the taste of it -- the masculine scent and tang -- she craved it. Lexi took her little brother''s not-so-little cock into her mouth in one big gulp. Licked around it with her tongue and savored it all. The way her brother practically fell over when she sucked him in, maybe that was part of it too. She had so much control, so much power. It looked subservient: her on her knees servicing her little brother. It was anything but. "God, Lexi you''re so good at that," Austin said, "Too good." "You going to blow in my mouth, little brother?" "Uhn... yeah... Yes. Oh FUCK Lexi." Lexi pulled off her brother''s dick, still lightly stroking it with her hand as she spoke. "You worried my tiny mouth can''t take your whole, massive load? Oh, that''s so sweet, you caring about your big sis like that. But I want it, Austin. Can''t you feel it? I need it. Shove it down my throat. Choke me with it. Fill me with your seed till it''s dripping down my chin. My chest."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "fffffffffFUCK Lexi," Austin groaned "Do it," Lexi said, "Come on, brother. Fuck my face. Give it to me." Lexi took her brother to the root and sat back on her haunches, letting her brother batter her. His balls bounced against her chin. She felt his shaft pulse. It grew thicker in her mouth, then burst. As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Austin gave a low groan that ramped into a growl and finally a shout. His salty essence sshed against the back of Lexi''s throat. She gasped, then gurgled, intentionally letting some of his sperm spill out of her mouth. She gulped the rest, still holding Austin''s member on her tongue until she felt it go soft. Austin stepped back and looked down at his older sister. Lexi read his face -- the mix of love, shock, and shame. "Did I get it all little brother?" Lexi asked, "My special, tasty treat?" "There''s some still on your chin," Austin said. He was leaning against the shower wall, panting. "I''m sorry, Austin. I promise your little Lexi will do better next time," Lexi said. Her brother leered. He reached down and lifted her up. He pulled her close and kissed her. Lexi was used to boyfriends not wanted to go near her face after she''d swallowed them, but Austin clearly didn''t care about her cock-breath as he put his lips to hers. "Very bad, Lexi," Austin said as they broke apart, "Now I have nothing left for you." He gestured down at his dick -- once impressive and hard, now a tiny, weak, purple worm. Bro was definitely a grow-er, not a show-er. "We could put him back in and I could give him mouth-to-mouth," Lexi said, "That always seems to work. Or, you could, you know, return the favor." "I don''t think there''s room enough in here for that," Austin said, eyeing the space warily. It was a tub shower with sliding ss doors. Perfect for two standing or one lying down, but not nearly enough space for what Lexi had in mind. "That''s why I have a bedroom," Lexi said. She reached over and switched off the water. She stepped out of the shower. Lexi didn''t bother with a towel, just stood there naked on the bathroom rug, dripping in all sort of ways. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep55 Austin leapt and tackled his older sister to the ground. He shoved her legs apart and dove between them without so much as a grunt. Apparently, Lexi didn''t need her bedroom after all. Her brother was fine at eating pussy, not amazing, but it didn''t matter. She was so worked up, he barely had to breathe on her for her body to respond. Pleasurenced through Lexi''s body like little lightning bolts with every lick. When the lithe brte finally came, she screamed so loud it echoed off the tile. Her mother, the neighbors -- hell, the entire nation of Mozambique -- had to have heard. She didn''t care. After Lexi came, her clit was too sensitive for anything else. She slowly slid up on the rug, leaning back against the cold tile wall. Austiny back against the bathroom door, looking blown. Which was an interesting and urate choice of word, Lexi thought. "That was..." "Amazing?" Lexi asked.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Yes. That." Lexi saw the look of worry crease her brother''s forehead. "So much for making progress," he said. "We are," Lexi said, "We didn''t fuck this time. That''s a huge step." Austin shook his head at his older sister and chortled. "Lexi, you know we can''t." "We can," Lexi said, "We did. Think about it. Three days ago, we would have murdered each other in that exercise room. Instead we did what we needed to and got out some frustration in a way that didn''t hurt anyone. Is that such a bad thing?" "No," Austin said, "But still." "I know," Lexi said, "I''m horny, not stupid. But if it helps us be closer and we stay in control? Then it''s not a problem to me anymore, it''s a solution." Austin nodded thoughtfully. "But we''re not telling anyone, right?" "Of course not," Lexi said. She stood up and grabbed a towel. For all her brother''s moralizing, she saw him staring straight at her pussy. She gave him a light rap on the side off the head and walked out of the bathroom. Her legs were weak from running and sex now. Somehow that made Lexi feel even better than before. * After dinner, James got up and opened the freezer. "Hmmm," he said, "No ice cream. I''m really craving ice cream." As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Molly looked up at her father and smiled, "I could totally go for some cream," she agreed. "Ice cream, I mean." "Me too," Austin said. "Tell you what, let me run out and I''ll bring back some for all of us," James said. Molly jumped out of her chair, "I''lle with you, Daddy!" she said, practically pping her hands with excitement. The young blonde looked back at the table and saw the rest of her family eyeing her oddly. Molly didn''t care, she just flounced off after her father. James'' excuses for errands had been getting increasingly thin. First, they were going out for basic things like milk or dishwasher soap. Then it was a trip for all the things he''d forgotten on the first trip. Then he''d gone to get more of what he''d already gotten. One time, he took out a perfectly ripe peach, took one look, threw it in the trash, and dered all the fruit was rotten. It didn''t matter -- once a day and sometimes twice, James would concoct an excuse to get in the car and go for a drive with his baby girl. It was always the same routine, a quick drive (too long would be suspicious) for supplies. A stop at the nearby Fast Check where they inevitably grabbed some things they needed but forgot others. On the way home, they''d pull off on the side road and Molly would suck her Daddy off. Sometimes she''d reach down and diddle her little clitty while she sucked. Once, she came all her own just from sucking him. That was a surprise (and awesome!). James kept his hand behind her head every time now and it turned Molly on to feel so much under his control. Like he was driving her, directing her, by holding her there. It seemed like his spend was thicker, fuller, each time they stopped for what they had officially named ''a little rest.'' Every time, after Molly had gulped down her Daddy''s seed, they smiled and congratted each other for all the progress they were making. Then they drove home with no one the wiser. In fact, it seemed the sillier James'' excuses were, the more the family seemed to ignore the both of them. They''d already gone out once that day (the milk had mysteriously gone bad one day after they''d bought it), so Molly assumed that was it. But now her Daddy was craving ice cream, and -- whaddayaknow? -- Molly could go for a treat, herself. She practically skipped down the stairs to the garage. Her father was already waiting in the car when she climbed in. "We''ll go back to the convenience store," James said. All Molly heard was I''m going to suck my Daddy''s dick. The errand was incidental. They drove through the suburbs on the ''innocent'' leg of their grand tour. It was still Summer, so even though it waste, the sun was glowing over the horizon. The store was fairly full. Mostly people getting gas, but a few were shopping inside. Molly skipped right to the back of the store and opened the freezer door. She felt her nipples harden with the cold and giggled. That would give Daddy quite the shock when she stepped out. Molly grabbed a couple of containers without looking closely at the vors (if they got the wrong ones, they''d have to go out and get more, after all) and sauntered back to the register. The boy behind the counter was someone she knew from school, one of the meatheads who''d never bothered to look her way a few months before. Now he couldn''t keep his eyes off her. He stared straight at her chest as she came over, like a horny deer in headlights. Like she was wearing hypnotizing pinwheel pasties. I could probably make him moo like a cow right now, Molly thought to herself andughed. Molly wasn''t used to seeing herself as a sexual creature. Everything that had happened at the campsite, especially her father''s attentions, had changed all that. Where before Molly saw herself as a bby and in girl-next-door, she now recognized a blooming, beautiful woman. The way her Daddy looked at her with that constant desire, that''s how she saw herself. She glorified in that, in how other men reacted to her. And in the way that her Daddy made her his own. She felt kept, wanted. Fulfilled in a way that she never thought she''d experience. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep56 Molly was used to the way men looked at her mother, at her big sister. And she saw the way that women wanted her father. To be under James'' own thrall, to see all these boys be under hers? It was like being a superhero. Molly swore if given the chance, she could fly. The boy at the counter sure thought she looked super. He miscounted their change twice; he was so busy stammering and staring. Molly grinned at him and licked her lips, enticingly. "I love a load of ice cream," Molly said. The boy dropped the money on the floor. He nearly cracked his skull on the countertop trying to get it again. When the father-daughter duo got back in the car, the anticipation of what was toe was now almost overwhelming. James kept looking down at his daughter''s erect nipples rather than the road. It made the trip a little frightening, honestly. But it also made it more fun, too. "Daddy, I think I need a little rest," Molly said, pushing her chest forward. "Of course, sweetie," James said, slowing the car, "I don''t want you to overexert yourself." "Thanks Daddy." They glided up to their secret spot. The car jolting on the dirt road felt almost like forey to Molly -- the little rumble that presaged the rather big one she was about to receive. James pulled the SUV to the side of the road and switched off the engine. There was no need to say anything, no preamble required. Molly reached over and grabbed her Dad''s dick. She noticed he wasn''t even wearing underwear and smiled. Such an anxious, excited Daddy. She was so happy she had the chance to please him. Molly slid her father''s meat into her mouth. She felt his hand rest on the back of her head, not too tight. Just enough to let her know that he was in control. The way they both liked it. Molly felt her father''s body respond to her licks and kisses. Her own body started to respond, as well. Her nipples hardened and not from the cold this time. Her pussy dripped warm honey down her thigh.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Molly thought about the first time she''d been with her Daddy. When the pills had taken hold and their need had overridden everything else. She''d never seen a real penis before then. Certainly had never touched one, sucked one, had one in her dripping, wanting snatch. Then her Daddy''s dick had filled her for the first time, and it felt like nothing Molly had ever imagined. She''d frigged herself plenty, sure. But this? She''d feltplete -- all the more exciting because before then she hadn''t even realized something was missing. Now she felt empty without him, like a vital part of her vagina was missing. Molly pushed back slightly against the hand on the back of her head. She lifted off her father''s cock and sat back on her heels, smiling at him. Her face sticky with saliva. James watched his daughter warily, like he wasn''t sure what she would do. Molly grinned and lifted up her shirt. Her Daddy wasn''t the only one who''d skipped wearing underwear, and Molly''s massive mounds shook free. To her delight, James'' jaw dropped as his little girls'' immense breasts were exposed to him in the car. Molly reached down and unsnapped her jean shorts, showing her Daddy her sodden patch of blonde pubic hair. Look Dad, no panties! Molly pulled her jeans over her ample hips and now sat there, perchedpletely naked on the leather passenger seat of the family car. James stared back at his daughter, mouth agape, taken in by his daughter''s incredible body. Molly reached over to grab his dick -- he felt evenrger than usual. James'' cock was the first, the only, that Molly had ever had, yet she still instinctively knew that it was big. The way it felt in her hand, her mouth, her pussy. Molly loved every inch of it. James leaned back, waiting for his daughter to lower her mouth once again, but instead she started steering him to a different, hotter hole. Molly held her Daddy''s dick in ce and slowly began to climb over him. She rested her breast by her father''s mouth and aimed his cock -- the babymaker that had made her -- right at her pussy. "Molly!" James shouted, "Baby, we can''t..." Molly fell back in the passenger seat like she''d been shot. Her eyes wide and scared. "Molly, sweetie," James said. He reached over to stroke his daughter''s hair, but she flinched away. "You know I want to. More than anything. God, you''re so hot." "Daddy, please," Molly said, "It''s not... My little pussy needs you so bad." "I know, baby. I want you, too. But we''re supposed to be trying to get better, right?" Molly looked at her father dubiously. Yes, of course they were. But at the same time, then, what were all these ''little rests'' about? So, it was OK for her to suck her Dad off, swallow his cum, but not for her to have any pleasure?" "Of course not, baby. You just never asked," James said, "I''d be happy to rub your little nubbin for you, OK? We just can''t, y''know, do that. The other thing. You know why. Even beyond trying to get better, it''s not safe. You''re totally unprotected. Do you really want to get knocked up with your Daddy''s baby?" Yes! Molly wanted to scream. But she knew it was her biological urges oveing her rational mind. An incest baby would be really really bad. No matter how badly she found herself wanting one. "No," Molly said quietly, "But can''t we put me on the pill?" "Wouldn''t that be like admitting that we''re not going to change?" James asked, sternly. "I guess," Molly said, though she wasn''t sure. "Wait, what if we did anal, instead? Then I could have my Daddy inside me, but we couldn''t get me pregnant!" "Honey, I..." James faltered, "I can see that we''ve taken this way too far. I''m sorry. I know it''s my fault. We''re trying to get better and already we''re spiraling out of control." Molly sat there feeling very naked in that car. She hugged her arms to her chest and felt her big breasts press back. Her girl juice ran cold on her thigh. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep57 "Oh sweetie, it''s hard for me, too," James said, "I mean, to stop in the middle like this is very painful for Daddy." James pointed down at this cock, still hard and throbbing under the steering wheel. "But we have to do what''s best for both of us, right? Like the doctor said: little steps." Molly sighed and sat up. She started to reach for her jeans. Her father reached down to his fly. Molly felt sad, watching that perfect penis be put away. And despite the emotion of everything, the disappointment, she couldn''t help but also feel the echoes of that driving need in her pussy. She was going to have rub one out, hard, when they got back to the house. "Daddy, wait," Molly said. James froze mid-zip. "When you get home, what are you going to do?" "I don''t understand what you mean, honey," James said, looking legitimately bewildered.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Well, like you said, it''s painful to stop halfway. So, you''re not going to go home, eat ice cream, and go to sleep, right? You''ll go downstairs to your bed, maybe take out some ''reading material'' and... you know? Right?" "Molly, I don''t think that''s an appropriate thing for you to ask me about." "I''m going to do it, too, Dad. Of course I am, after all this? I might not even make it to dessert. We''re going to park the car and I''m going to run straight up to my room, throw off my shorts and jam my little pussy till she screams." "Molly..." "And I''ll probably look at porn when I do it. Just to feel like, in the moment or whatever. Won''t you?" James sat there silently. "Come on Dad, I know you will. Tell me you''re not going to stroke that awesome, amazing cock when you get home. After everything we''ve done together you can admit that, right? Hell, I told you I''m going to jilly myself silly, can''t you tell me you''re going to jack it till you jizz?" "Yes," James said, looking away from his daughter. Her vocabry was definitely getting interestingtely. Molly wondered if there was such a thing as a Dirty Word of the Day calendar. "After everything we did and then stopped -- and I get why we have to stop, OK -- you''d have to do it, right?" Molly beamed at her father proudly. She''d gotten so into her speech, she''d forgotten all about being shy and was now waving her arms back and forth as she spoke. Her breasts swung in time with her gestures and her father followed every jiggle. Hypnotism -- don''t let anyone tell you it''s not real. "OK, I admit it. I''m going to go home and... And do that. Are you happy now?" James asked, not unkindly. "And when you do it, you''ll look at porn, right?" "I mean, I don''t know. Probably." "What will you watch?" Molly asked. Her father stared back at her nkly. "For myself, I mean, I used to look at all kinds of stuff. Buttely it''s all Daddy-Daughter videos. I know most of it''s fake but sometimes, I mean... There''s one that''s like twenty seconds long of a girl crying out ''Daddy'' while he fucks her and I practically, like, explode without even touching myself." "Honey, are you sure you should be..." "Dr. Pulisic told me it was OK to have fantasies. Natural. If anything, he said it would be good to help with the healing process," Molly said. Dr. Pulisic had said nothing of the sort, but she could imagine he might have said it, had the thought urred to him. "So, what will you look at?" "You," James croaked out, "I mean, I look for girls who kind of look like you. I''m sorry Molly, I know it''s awful but..." "No, it''s awesome!" Molly said, "That''s exactly the same thing, right? It''s OK to fantasize. I love that you look for girls like me, it means I turn you on." "Yes, baby, but..." "So, you''re going to go home and stroke yourself and imagine being with me. And I''m going to go home and flick my bean while I fantasize about you. So, what''s wrong with doing it right here, instead. In front of each other." Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! James stared at his daughter with abination of awe and apprehension. Like she''d exined aplicated thesis that proved, indisputably, that the world would end next Tuesday. On the one hand he looked proud, and on the other totally horrified. "I don''t see how that solves anything, sweetie," James said. "Of course it does," Molly said, "We''re doing the same thing we were going to do at home, but together. We won''t touch, it''s only masturbating." "Masturbating together," James said. Molly nodded excitedly like a girl about to get a gift pony. "Here, I''ll start," Molly said. She sat back in the leather passenger seat. It felt cold and sticky against her bare bottom. She spread her thick, pink thighs, reached down through her golden pubes, and found her seeping snatch. Molly''s pussy was a bit dry from all theck of attention, but it perked right back up as she teased at her pouty lips. She dipped her fingers into her opening for a bit of lubrication. Then she dragged her juices around her slit and slowly began to rub at her little clitty. Molly looked over and saw her father had fished his cock back out of his pants. He was staring at her coral-colored slit and slowly stroking up and down. Watching her Daddy do that, Molly felt herself full-on gush. She went from slow ying to straight up speed metal in seconds, her fingers racing over her hot button. Her butt arched upwards. Molly looked back at her Dad''s fist as it flew up and down his shaft. His eyes still locked on his baby daughter''s body as they both raced closer to cumming. Molly needed something hard in her slot, so she jammed two fingers into her tight twat. She kept pumping in and out, now stroking her clit so hard she was afraid she might rub it right off. "H... honey," James said. His voice thin and weak. "I''m... Daddy''s getting close, baby. Are you getting close baby girl?" "Y... yeah Dad." "You look so sexy, rubbing yourself like that." "You do too," Molly said, "I love seeing you work your cock. Makes me... makes me wish it was me." "I know, baby. Me too." "Oh Daddy, look at your baby girl," Molly said, "W... watch. Watch your daughter CUM for you." Molly''s whole body shuddered. She felt her chest and face grow hot. She stilled her hand in her snatch as it squeezed down on her fingers and the pleasure burst out of her. "Daaaaaddddy!" Molly screamed. A stream of white shot out of James'' cock and he groaned. His eyes still locked on his daughter''s shaking body. Watching her father cum sent yet another wave of pleasure through her. Every muscle tightened, her eyes squeezed shut, as ecstasy wracked her body. Finally, the pleasure subsided, leaving nothing but a warm sense of contentment. Molly opened her eyes. She was stered against the passenger seat of the car. Her father was looking over her, his eyes loving. "That was awesome," Molly said. "Thank you for doing that with me, Daddy." "Of course, sweetie," James said. He pulled a tissue out of the glovepartment and wiped himself clean. A bit of his spooge was hanging off the steering wheel and he did his best to clean it off. He gave Molly a tissue, too, but she just pulled up her jeans and slipped into her shirt again. The whole car smelled like her pussy, Molly noticed, and it made her strangely proud. Like marking her territory. James started the car again and they began driving home. "I guess that''s it for errands and little rests, then," Molly said. It was fine. Her father was right, they had to at least try to move forward. And while it hurt the young blonde to have to let go, she knew it was the right decision going forward. "I don''t see why that would be the case. You know, considering the circumstances," James said, winking at his youngest daughter. "Like you said, it''s just a natural part of the healing process." The ice cream waspletely melted by the time they got home. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep58 Austin was sitting at the kitchen table when his mother announced that she wanted to go shopping. He looked up from his bowl of Lucky Charms (he''d been regressing particrly hardtely, but it seemed to help) in surprise. Shopping? All James and Molly ever did was shopping. What could Christine possibly need at this point? "For all the ''shopping'' your father has been doing we''re still out of a lot," Christine said, standing by the kitchen counter, hands on her hips. "You can''t get everything at the convenience store, you know." Then she got a little quieter, like sharing a secret. "Besides, I''m goingpletely stir crazy here."N?velDrama.Org owns all content. James was on a work call in his home office and Molly was still sleeping in her bedroom, so it was just Austin, Lexi, and Christine in the kitchen that morning. Austin looked over to see what his older sister would say. Lexi was eating a far healthier meal than he was: a protein bar and some fruit. The tall brte was dressed like she was ready for another session in the gym. That seemed like all she ever did anymore. Of course, considering how some of those workouts ended, Austin could hardlyin. In fact, Austin was finding very little to argue about, at all. He knew he should be getting serious -- trying not to end up in sexual situations with his sister. But failurewas turning out to be way more fun than sess. The fact that he''d managed to keep things sibling-only so far should have been gratifying, but instead Austin only wondered if an errand with his mother might mean something else. Another excuse to be disappointed in himself in only the best of ways. This is always the way with me, Austin thought to himself. It''s how I''ve been my whole life. He knew what he should be doing: working extra hours, saving his meager earnings, throwing himself into his future career. But whenever something more fun came up (usually drinking or ying videogames, sure, but he had other pursuits like hanging out with his friends and trying to meet girls, too) he threw all that other stuff aside. It was an ongoing concern in his life: Austin spent a lot of time trying to be focused and ending up just having fun. I''ll stop enjoying myself tomorrow was a tough promise to keep. Austin doubted that was what his mother was offering, in any case. She was clearly in control, unlike her two older children. He and Lexi were the screw-ups, Christine just needed to go to the store. Imagining the two of them making out in the car on the way there was merely Austin''s puerile imagination taking hold of him again. But that didn''t keep him from thinking that maybe it might be worth going along. Just in case his mother was offering him an opportunity more exciting than pushing the cart and carrying grocery bags. "So, who''s with me?" Christine asked. Lexi looked down at her te. "I think I''m going to stay and work out," she said. She emphasized the words ''work out'' while she looked over at her younger brother. She was clearly giving him a cue, but Austin''s sunshine mind was focused elsewhere and he lost it in the re. "I''d be happy to go with you, Mom!" Austin said and leapt up from his seat. Lexi sighed loudly. "Come on, Lex, we need to help out." "It''s OK," Christine said, "Lexi you should definitely stick to exercising. You seem like you need it. Not that you''re... I mean, you seem to be happier when you... Anyway, as long as I have my strapping, strong son to protect me I''m sure I''ll be fine at the big, bad supermarket." * Austin went up to his bedroom and pulled on jeans and a t-shirt. He hadn''t been wearing much in the way of clothestely, justzing around the house in shorts and nothing else had gotten to be quitefortable. It felt strange to do normal things like wear shoes and check his hair in the mirror. Maybe Christine was right about needing to get out of the house more. Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! The blond boy went down to the garage and started to climb into the family SUV. "Actually, let''s take your car," Christine said as she came into the garage. She eyed therger vehicle suspiciously. They had made some interesting memories in that thing and Austin supposed it made sense to change things up. Austin went and got his keys, then opened his beat up Civic. It was just as he''d left it the week before -- the seats were ripped to hell, it was filled with trash (mostly empty bottles and cans, but also chip wrappers and McDonald''s bags), and smelled like old bananas. Austin ran into the house and got a trash bag. He quickly filled it, then tossed it aside and gestured for his Mom to get in. Christine looked at her seat like she was checking it for signs of gangrene, but she climbed in. "So, how are you doing, honey?" Christine asked, looking over at her son lovingly as Austin pulled out of the driveway. "What do you mean?" Austin asked. His mother gave him the stink eye. "Right, well. Haven''t had any sex, if that''s what you mean. Nope. None at all." "Well that''s good," Christine said. "How have you been dealing with, you know, the urges?" Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading! "Urges?" Austin said. He didn''t know how to answer that one. The first was easy, he''d just t out lied. After the first time in the shower with Lexi, they''d ended up all over each other two more times -- both in the little gym. It wasn''t sex sex, Austin supposed. They''d only done oral stuff. So, he was telling a sort of truth, he supposed. It sure didn''t feel like he was being honest, though. As for his impulses, well, that was another question entirely. Desiring his older sister when she was half naked and bathed in sweat didn''t seem like an urge as much as a natural reaction. Was he walking around thinking about fucking everything that moved? He was not. In fact, both Lexi and he had agreed that they were making great progress, what with theck of intercourse and all. Austin nced over at his mother. The rest of the family, after everything they''d been through, they looked strained, stretched. Austin could even see it in himself when he looked in the mirror. Something about his face seemed stretched. But Christine was... Amazing. Oh sure, he could see it in ces. Her hair had gotten a bit longer than she liked it and she''d put on a pound or two probably. But that just made her look better. God, his Mom was incredible. Lexi was attractive, absolutely, but next to their mother? Christine''s amazing, muscr body. Her tight little ass and tiny breasts -- she was Austin''s dream woman; he couldn''t deny that. "Honey, the stop sign," Christine said. Austin mmed on the brakes. Fortunately, no one was around. They both took deep breaths, nodding at each other to confirm they were both OK. "Yeah, I might still be struggling with the urges," Austin said. Christine smiled and patted his thigh, perhaps a little higher than was appropriate. "Me too, baby," Christine said, "Me too." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep59 Austin elerated again. Christine stopped asking him questions, probably as a concession to keeping herself alive. Austin stared forward at the road, angry at himself. He bet his Dad and Molly never lost control like that while they were out on their errands. When they got to the supermarket, Austin pulled into the parking lot and looked for a space. It wasn''t easy -- it was a Saturday morning and the ce was absolutely packed. Half the county had to be at this supermarket. Finally, Austin parked off in the hintends. They were so far back they were practically parked on the highway. The rest of the spaces around them were empty. Austin and Christine took the long hike back to the store. As they went, the blonde mother grabbed her son''s arm and squeezed him close. "I''m proud of you," Christine said, "You''re looking really good." "Thanks, Mom," Austin said. They settled into the domestic routine. Austin found a cart, Christine found her shopping list, and they started making their way through the store, aisle-by-aisle. Christine kept her son with her arm-in-arm, like they were an old, odd couple. Every few feet, Austin flinched. He kept seeing people he thought he recognized. It wasn''t that he was embarrassed to be seen with his Mom, far from it, but more the fear of what might happen if he had to talk to someone he knew. A person from work might ask where he''d been. Someone from school might start a whole conversation. Austin didn''t think he was about to rip off his clothes in the middle of the store, but then there were a lot of things that had happened already that he would have said were impossible before theke. Austin made himself take a deep breath. They were surrounded by strangers. Even if someone he knew dide by, he could handle saying ''hi.'' Of course he could. And once Austin calmed down, he noticed something far more interesting: the number of men in the store that were noticing his Mom. Now, instead of nervous, Austin felt proud. Here he was, the hottest woman in the goddamned universe on his arm, and everybody knew it. He straightened up a little more. When they went to the cereal aisle, he eschewed the Lucky Charms and picked out something with a ton of fiber and no sugar. Christine nodded at him appreciatively, then gave his bicep a squeeze. "Mom, you OK?" Austin asked. "Yes. Fine," Christine said, "Just appreciating your muscle tone. You''ve done an excellent job on yourself." "Thanks, Mom," Austin said. He blushed. His mother''s grip on his arm got even tighter. "Lot of people here today," she mumbled. Mother and son quickly finished up shopping. They paid for everything, then stepped outside the market. At some point while they were inside, it had started to rain. Now it was pouring. They stared out at the parking lot, lost. Thunder crashed in the distance. "I''ll go get my car," Austin said, "No need for us both to get soaked." "You think I can''t handle a little wet?" Christine asked with a smirk. "Race you!" she shouted and took off. Austin could barely see his mother through the sheets of water. He leaned into the cart, shoved it forward, and careened after her. The rain was even worse than it looked. Deep puddles were scattered across the lot like minefields. By the time Austin sshed his way to the Civic, he was soaked through. He found his mother standing by the car,ughing. Austin started tough, too. This was so silly. He opened the trunk and together they loaded the groceries into the car. Then they dashed around and fell into the front seat. The both of them still in peals, drenched. "Oh honey, you''re soaked," Christine said. She stroked her son''s cheek, lovingly. "I could say the same about you," Austin said. They both looked at each other. Austin couldn''t help but notice the way his mother''s shirt was stered, practically transparent, to her perfect, perky breasts. His mother seemed to be eyeing him the same way. They were both panting.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then they were both kissing. "We need to get out of these wet clothes," Christine gasped between kisses. She reached down and pulled Austin''s shirt over his head. The blonde mother climbed past him, over the armrest, and into the backseat. Austin followed after her, leaving his sopping jeans and underwear behind him. "Me too." Christine said. She pressed her lips to Austin''s and started kissing him again, "I''m way too wet." She stripped herself down, taking breaks only to keep kissing her son. It was awkward, they were both toorge to do this in the backseatfortably. For a moment, Austin nced up at the windows, like he could see anything through the fogged windows and the heavy rain. They were parked there, in a very public ce. And now they were both very, very naked. Mother and son looked at each other in wonder. Kissed each other like lovers. Christine leaned back and spread her legs. Austin took himself into his hands. Neither said anything. They''d already agreed. Austin slid into his mother''s warm pussy, the very ce from which he''d once sprung, and they both sighed. It sounded more like relief than anything else. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep60 Christine ran her hands through her son''s hair. She rubbed his arms. Wrapped her legs around his backside. Mother and son weren''t really fucking, there wasn''t enough room for that. They certainly weren''t making love, though they both felt profound affection for each other in that moment. They were rutting. Humping like animals in heat. The whole car rocked back and forth with every thrust. Their grunts and whines ricocheted through the tiny cabin. The car stank of sopping pussy and meaty dick. "I. Love. This. Cock!" Christine cried, punctuating each of her son''s pushes. Driving himself deeper and deeper into his own mother. "I. Love. My. Son!" Austin wanted to take in everything about his mother''s body. Everything was so close he could only focus on the way her pussy wrapped around his dick. Her arms and legs squeezed him in. He couldn''t even thrust, just rock and shake. It was more than enough. Austin felt his own explosioning far too soon. Why couldn''t hest forever? He''d give up the heightened pleasure, the extreme ecstasy, if he could keep doing this and never stop. But that option wasn''t on offer. And Austin could feel the ending far too fast. "Oh, Mom. Mommy. I''m getting so close. Can I...? God, I want to cum in you so bad," Austin said. "You''d damn well better," Christine said with a y growl. "Just let Mommy get there first, baby, OK?" Austin slowed his strokes. "Slowing down''s not... not gonna get me there any quicker," Christine said. "Going faster isn''t going to fix anything either," Austin said. He quickly pulled out of his mother. His cock twitched violently but it didn''t blow. The blond son looked down at his mother''s pussy. Her legs spread lewdly open. Herbia puffy and gaping too. She couldn''t have been more on disy if she was the world''s dirtiest taxidermy. Austin grinned and dove into his mother''s box, licking her for all she was worth. It really was a day of trying new things. Christine''s pussy tasted so much like sex, it made Austin''s cock ache. Musky and sweet all in one. Austin suckled at her pussy like feeding at her teat. Hepped up her juices, thentched onto her clit. "Oh FUCK!" Christine screamed. That solved the problem right quick. Austin kept battering his mother''s clitoris with his tongue while she writhed under him. He watched his mother''s eyes widen. Her lips pursed. The orgasm fluttered through her; he could see it. God it was so sexy. Her body twitched like she was attached to an electric current. Finally, she pushed her son''s head back. "Austin I... Oh God, Austin I need..." Christin was rambling. Austin grabbed his dick and rammed it into his mother''s snatch. "Oh, FUCK YES!" the blonde woman cried out as her son once again filled her womb. The ce he''de from, the ce he longed to be once again. His mother''s pussy was perfect for him. The entry alone was almost enough to put Austin over the top. His mother''s sex was squeezing tight, even more than before. Austin got his whole cock buried in his mother''s snatch just as his orgasm overtook him. Christine gasped. The sensation of her son''s dick was enough to push her right over the edge again. The pleasure overtook her so fully, she didn''t even notice that her son was inseminating her. Seeding the source of his own life. The blonde mother gasped for air and wed at Austin''s back as the pleasure seemed to almost drown her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Austin''s own orgasm was tight, almost burning. Rope after rope buried in his mother, the blond boy held onto her tight, unable to think or move. Just reveling in the pleasure that his mother''s pussy had given him. The aching heat spread through his chest and his arms. Engulfed him till he lost all sense of where he was. Austin came back to consciousness. He felt very sticky. He carefully lifted off his mother, thest of his spend dripped onto the backseat of the car. Christine sat up and hugged her son, unable to end the contact. She kissed his cheeks, his forehead, his lips. Finally, they both went still. Christine let go off her son and leaned back against the door. The two of themy there, naked, looking at each other in wonder. Panting and covered in sweat and other substances. "Whew! Well that was something," Christine said. "Sorry Mom," Austin said. "Stop being sorry! You just gave me the best fucking of my... Well, you showed your old mother a very nice time, how about we say that." Mother and son both giggled. Christine moved back into the front seat. Austin admired her most private parts as she climbed back over. "What do you know? My clothes are a little drier," Christine said. Austin went back to the driver''s seat. His outfit was still soaking, but he didn''t have a choice. When he was finished getting dressed, his mother grabbed his hand and squeezed it. "Look, Austin." "I know. We need more control," Austin said. "No, what you just did. What we did? It was amazing. Wonderfully, incredibly amazing," Christine smiled at him warmly, "I''m not mad or sad or regretful or any of that." "You''re saying we can keep doing this?" Austin asked. He couldn''t hide the desire in his voice. "No. I mean, it would be great but... No. But we also have to set realistic goals for ourselves. This was going to happen. It had to. We''re not going to be able to just stop like that. We never were. I want you to know that this is OK. I''m still proud of you. You''re doing an amazing job. This is just... It''s hard. And I love you very much." "I love you too, Mom," Austin said. Christine leaned over and gave her son a chaste kiss on the cheek. Austin turned on the car. The rain had slowed. He looked around, suspiciously. If anyone had seen them, noticed the car rocking back and forth suggestively in the supermarket parking lot, they hadn''t stayed to see. Austin breathed a sigh of relief. As great as this was, he couldn''t think about what getting caught would mean. Mother and son drove home in silence. Both seemed to be catching their breath. The heat red down any sounds, but it didn''t help with Austin''s soaking clothes. When they pulled into the garage, Christine stopped him onest time. "I meant what I said before. This is nothing to be ashamed of. I''m d it happened because it means we can start moving on. But maybe... Maybe we keep it to ourselves? I don''t see how telling anyone is going to help." "Of course, Mom," Austin said with a smile. They unpacked the groceries and brought them upstairs, both grinning like idiots. * James got off the conference call and leaned back in his desk chair. His home office was well appointed with arge dark desk, a leather executive chair, and thick pile carpet. It smelled of wood stain and old money. He hated everything about it. It was really Christine''s room. She had picked out the furniture. It had her diplomas up on the wall. Her job as an ophthalmologist was more likely to require working at home, so that''s how they''d set it up. It made sense, it just didn''t make James feel any morefortable in there. He felt like an intruder in someone else''s world. James was trying to get back involved with work, but it was a struggle. After everything that had happened, it was hard to care that sales were 1% below estimate or that their new biologic therapy was going to need another round of clinical trials. It all seemed so trivial inparison. Also, people kept asking when he wasing back. James didn''t have a good response to that. He knew he must sound perfectly fine over the phone. Everyone had to be gossiping about what was going on. But much as James wanted to simply start work the next day, he didn''t think he was truly ready. Sure, things had been mostly normal. He''d even slowed down with Molly. Yes, their ''little rests'' were still a regr urrence. But they weren''t even touching each other anymore. That had to mean something right? And the rest of the family seemed to be doing even better than that. Austin, Lexi, and Christine appeared to bepletely chaste. His wife had even insisted hee back to bed the night before. James wasn''t going to miss that fold out couch in the basement, that was for sure. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep61 Yet thinking about walking into the office that first day filled him with fear. He imagined hiding in his office -- door locked, under the desk. What was wrong with him? He knew he wasn''t supposed to be beating himself up for his feelings, but James couldn''t stop. He''d always held himself to a higher standard and now that felt so far out of reach. James got up and decided to walk around the house. Hopefully clear his thoughts. He knew Christine and Austin were out shopping. No ''little rests'' for them, James thought ruefully. He knew that mother and son were on their best behavior. Going to the supermarket was probably the final step in both of their recoveries. When he got down to the kitchen, he heard Lexi in the basement gym, working out again. Lexi had probably had it the hardest, James reflected, what with what had happened to her down at theke. Yet here she was: back to her exercise routine, taking care of herself, not doing anything even remotely inappropriate with anyone. She wasn''t leaving the house yet, but James figured that was only a matter of time. James knew he should be proud of his oldest daughter, of his family. Instead they made him envious. Depressed. What was wrong with him that he couldn''t get better and they all could? As James loped back up the stairs, he heard music leaking out of his youngest daughter''s door. Feeling lonely, he decided to see how Molly was doing. Father and daughter had been going through this together, in many ways. Maybe she could help him understand why normal still felt so far away. He knocked on the door and Molly called for him toe in. James opened the door to his baby girl''s bedroom. She''d decorated it in yellows and greens, very spring-like. Unlike Alexis'' old room, it wasn''t particrly girly. Molly''s room was feminine, certainly, but it was clearly a ce for a more studious kind of girl. Every wall was lined with books, even the ones that didn''t have bookshelves. Besides the highlights of pink, Molly''s room was mostly gender neutral. It was pretty messy, however, with clothes strewn all over the floor. The queen- sized bed was barely made. Despite that, Molly was lying on her stomach on top of the sheets. She was wearing a very skimpy light blue top and a pair of shorts that barely covered her bottom. On a normal girl, the outfit would have been revealing. On Molly? With her voluptuous body? It was beyond obscene.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. James stared at his daughter, nkly. Molly nced up at him and smirked. That same sexy look that made him want to throw her down on the bed and... James was aroused -- how could he not be with the scene in front of him -- but for the first time, he felt something more. Everyone was feeling better. He was still the same. His life was copsing around him and he couldn''t dy the destruction. And in that moment, looking down at his half-naked daughter lying on the bed, he realized he was angry. Angry at himself, angry at the world. Angry at Molly. "Molly Jane Campbell what in the hell do you think you''re doing?!" James shouted. Molly flinched so hard, she almost fell right off the bed. James seethed. Here he was, trying his best to be the best person he could, and his daughter was lying around in her underwear with her massive tits hanging out for the whole world to see. Her pert ass was practically stered across his vision. Maybe if Molly wasn''t always acting like such a tease, he''d be able to control himself. "Daddy?" Molly asked, her voice small. "I''m just reading?" "You''re acting like a slut is what you''re doing," James said. Molly gasped when he said that word. Slut. "Look at that outfit. Are you out of your mind?" "I was alone here in my room," Molly said, "I didn''t see the big deal." She wasn''t really arguing, just rambling along while her father continued to yell. "The big deal?" James asked. He waved his arms madly as he spoke. He felt the heat of it all in his chest. "The big deal is that our whole family is working very hard to try to take back control of our lives. And you''re flouncing around in that outfit, unting your assets. How am I... How is anyone expected to get better when you''re wearing things like that?" Molly was shaking. Her lower lip trembled. Her eyes were wet. She looked legitimately terrified and ashamed. "Don''t just lie there, get changed!" James shouted. "Yes Daddy," Molly said. She jumped off the bed like it was a hot frying pan. She was so dibobted, the poor girl started to strip down to nothing right in front of her father. "Molly!?" James yelled. His daughter was down to her bra and panties, a matching orangey-pink set. She froze, stared down at herself, then at her father. "I''m sorry, Daddy," Molly said. She stood there, covering her parts with her hands. She looked ready to cry. "I really am. I wasn''t thinking about... About anything. God, I''m so stupid. I''ll get changed right now." "No," James said. "No?" "No. Sorry isn''t good enough," James said, "You need to think about what you''re doing. Do you understand?" "Yes, Daddy." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep62 "I think some kind of punishment is in order," James said. Molly nodded her head. She stared down at the ground. Face bright red. Even through his anger, James couldn''t help but stare at her. Her breasts were practically popping out of that bra. And her ample hips and ass were far too much for those little,cy panties. She was a sex goddess -- the actual embodiment of illicit desire trapped in a young girl''s mortal body. Fucking hell. James felt himself getting hard. His cock snaked down his pant leg and threatened to burst right through. He tried to ignore it. Hoped Molly couldn''t see. "You''re already trapped in the house, so I don''t see the point in grounding you. What do you think your punishment should be?" "I don''t know," Molly said, she was on the edge of sobbing, "It needs to be something I remember. That will teach me not to tease you." "Yes, I agree," James said, "I''m sorry, baby, but I only see one solution." "Yes, Daddy," Molly squeaked, "Whatever you say." "Lie face down on the bed," James said, "I''m going to give you a spanking." A little smile jumped on to Molly''s face, but she quickly swallowed it. "It might be better if... I mean, it might be easier for you if I lie over yourp," she said, "For my punishment." "Yes, good idea," James said, "Thank you for being so understanding, Molly." "No, you''re right Daddy. I need to learn," Molly said. James reached behind him and locked Molly''s door. He sat down on the edge of his baby girl''s bed. He patted his legs, gently. Molly nodded, then scampered over to him. She flopped over his legs. James didn''t believe in physical punishment. He''d never hit Molly when she was younger. Yet here he was. He ran his eyes over his youngest daughter''s pink, buxom body. James felt his anger drain out of him. Looking at Molly like this, he had only one emotion left. "I''m sorry, baby, but I''m going to have to remove your panties," James said, "To administer the punishment." "Yes, Daddy," Molly said, her voice muffled by the bed. James slowly slid thecy, peach-y underwear down his daughter''s legs. Revealed her perfect, heart-shaped bottom tantalizingly slowly. Then past her ass, and over the heat of his daughter''s sex. It was radiating heat like a little sun. Moving further, he glorified in her soft thighs and warm skin. Finally, he pulled thecy cloth over Molly''s cute little feet and let it fall to the ground. James cock, already hard, went to steel. Molly wriggled on hisp, her stomach rubbing against her father''s aching erection. James gave her a warning. "Sorry, Daddy. I''m just..." Molly seemed to search for the right word, then settled on, "Nervous." "I understand, baby," James said, "But this is necessary." "Yes, Daddy," Molly said. She couldn''t keep the thrum out of her voice. "So necessary." Whatever James had been angry about was lost to him. His daughter''s naked bottom was like a mind wipe. He probably couldn''t remember his own name, if asked. At this point, he figured he''d give Molly a few light ps and escape before things got further out of control than they already were. But when James reared back, he forgot entirely about his intention to be gentle. SLAP! "Oh ffffffFUCK!" Molly cried, "Daddy?!" She reached back to try and rub her bottom, but James pushed her hands away. "This is your punishment little girl. Don''t fight me on it." "Yes, Daddy," Molly said, meekly, "It just stings so bad." "Good," James said, "That''s what it''s supposed to do." He raised his arm and went again. SLAP.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Molly cried out again in pain. SLAP SLAP SLAP The blonde girl''s rosy bottom was now bright red. Much more interesting, however, was her cunt. She''d already been aroused, James noticed before. But now her pussy was deep, bright purple. He could see how open it was. The sheen of moisture down her thigh. The scent of her. "Daddy?" Molly asked. James looked down and saw that instead of pping her booty, he''d been lightly rubbing it, up and down. He quickly removed his hand. "Only two more, baby," James said. "OK," Molly said, and James couldn''t tell if she was nervous or disappointed. This time, James shifted his legs, causing Molly to open her thighs slightly. And he smacked lower, so his hand was hitting less cheek than far more interesting ces. WHAP James had held back a little, but he wasn''t disappointed with the result. Molly grunted, gasped, and groaned. James smiled, then delivered one final blow to his baby girl''s bottom. CRACK Molly''s head flew up, her eyes wide, and her whole body went taut. She flopped down, letting her head loll. She was breathing heavily. Her butt was even redder now, practically glowing. She slowly slid off her father''sp. "Thank you, Daddy," Molly said. She was standing there, in a bra and nothing else. Fucking fuck. "I know that hurt but I hope it taught you a lesson," James said. He could barely keep hisposure. "Oh yes, Daddy," Molly said, far too pleasantly. "Is your bottom sore?" James asked. Molly reached back and felt her butt, like she needed further confirmation. "Oooh," she groaned, as she lightly rubbed her ass cheek. That was not helping with James'' own throbbing ache. "Let me get some lotion, at least," James said, "Help you recover." Molly nodded. James went into the bathroom and found some aloe moisturizing lotion they used when the kids were badly sunburned. He brought it back into Molly''s room and sat down on the bed. Molly assumed the position over her father''sp again without him even having to ask. She must have felt his steel pole trying to impale her, but she said nothing. James squirted the aloe on to his hand. The white lotion made him think of the other cream he wanted to cover his daughter with. Despite being pressed under his little girl, his cock found a way to jolt. Again, Molly didn''t say a word. James slowly spread the aloe over Molly''s incredible ass. He rubbed it into the left cheek. Then the right. "Ohhhh, Daddy," Molly said, "That feels so nice." James was out of liquid, but he kept going. Massaging his daughter''s butt. Molly''s backside was surprisingly firm. It looked jiggly but it felt like fucking perfection. He let his hands dip lower. Past her brown star and down to his daughter''s pussy. It was still engorged, clearly wanting. He slipped a finger right in and Molly gasped. James reached down with his thumb and found her clit -- it wasn''t hard, the little nub was practically as prominent as James'' own erection. On a clit scale, anyway. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep63 Molly''s legs snapped around her father''s hand. James had watched his daughter finger herself so many times now, he understood her rhythm. The timing it took to go from touch to over the top. Rubbing Molly now was like hitting the fast forward button. She went from nothing to full on cum in seconds. "Ohhh fffffFUCK! Daddy!" Molly cried, a mirror of her exmation when he''d spanked her. Her whole body trembled from toes to hair and she went limp. Molly slowly sat up. James let his fingers escape from her sex. She was kneeling over hisp now. Without a word, James'' precious baby girl reached down and unzipped her father''s jeans. She pulled out his dick -- as dark purple as her own pussy and clearly just as needy. "One more punishment," Molly said, "To help me remember to be a good girl." She dived down and swallowed James'' cock in one go. James groaned. He couldn''t get the words out to make his daughter quit. He didn''t want to. Frankly, if he''d been able to speak, he''d have told her to stop sucking, alright -- stop sucking and stuff him in her pussy instead. Molly went down on her Dad with abandon, like a wild woman desperate for sperm to survive. She didn''t pause, didn''t grunt or groan. James wasn''t even sure she was stopping for breath. Molly''s giant tits swung as she sucked. Her hair tickled at his shaft. Her big gray-blue eyes alighted with pleasure and desire. In record time, James felt his orgasm begin to rise. "Baby, I''m going to..." Molly reached up and grabbed her Daddy''s balls, like encouraging them to release their precious fluid. James sack jumped in her hand, his essence spouted up his shaft, and filled Molly''s cute, little mouth. The blonde girl coughed -- oh, that amazing sound, how James had missed it -- then gulped, hungrily. James cock fired out like he hadn''t cum in weeks. Each burst felt like a full mouthful of semen that his daughter then dutifully swallowed down. The pleasure of it, the ecstasy, overtook him, and James found himself drifting off. He was vaguely aware of what his body was doing. Of his daughter caressing him as he came. Her massive breasts pressed against his body. Her blonde curls hanging over his thighs. That was happening, definitely. But that was far away, and he was in another ce -- wrapped in happiness, cocooned in warmth, suffused with satisfaction.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. James blinked his eyes open. He was sitting on Molly''s bed, his daughter''s arms wrapped lovingly around his neck. She was lightly kissing his cheek and smiling. "I''m sorry I yelled, Baby," James said. "It''s OK, Daddy," Molly said, "You scared me at first, but this was fun." Fun? Getting beaten on the backside was fun? Jamesughed and his daughter joined him. He quickly sobered. "Is there something wrong with us, honey?" he asked, quite seriously. "Wrong?" Molly asked back. "The others. Mom, Austin and Lexi. They all seem to be doing so well. And here we are." "I don''t know about them," Molly said, "I can only know me. And I don''t want to feel bad about feeling good." Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "But, honey." "We need to get better, yes," Molly said, "We''re working at that. I''m working at that. And that''s all I care about." "Do you? Do you feel like you''re getting better?" Molly leaned over and kissed her father on the lips. She tasted like cock and cum. "Oh yes, Daddy. Much." * "Austin, I need your help with dinner," Christine shouted from the kitchen. Austin was sitting on the living room couch ying Mario Kart. He paused his race and sighed. Ordinarily, or at least the ordinarily of a few days before, Austin would have felt frustrated by his mother''s request. Especially if he had been in the middle of a game when she asked. Of course, Austin loved being in the kitchen. He found a unique joy in preparing food. But there was a difference between the career he was pursuing and the work his mother was asking him to do. Now though, after everything that had happened, Austin leapt off the couch like Christine had offered him an ice cream sundae, a slice of chocte cake, and a batch of homemade cookies. Although, to be fair, what Austin''s Mom was really offering might be even better than all those things together. Austin practically skipped into the kitchen. "Thanks, baby," Christine said as Austin came into the room. She was standing over the cooktop, adding ingredients to a giant, cast iron pot. Austin sidled over to his mother and nted a kiss on her cheek. Christine was wearing a pair of high waisted jeans and a pink, short sleeve blouse. Over it, she had on an apron that said, "Kiss the Cook." Austin found that hackneyed sentiment very suggestive in the moment. Instead he focused on the task at hand. "What can I do for you, Mom?" he asked. Austin wanted to flirt more, of course he did. He wanted to do more than flirt, in fact. But he still didn''t know where the boundaries were. If he grabbed his Mom and bent her over the sink, would she scream in the good way or the bad way? There was something fun, though, in the not knowing. Austin had had girlfriends before and when they reached the point in the rtionship where sex became expected it took a lot of the fun away from it. With his Mom (and Lexi, as well, Austin reflected) there was always this level of wrongness that suffused every sexual encounter. It was never permissible, what they were doing. Yet there were these little stolen moments where it suddenly became OK. Austin never knew where he''d find them, and he had wonderful fun in searching them out. Austin knew he should be looking to avoid these situations, not create them. His sister-showers and Mom-missions were supposed to be errors. Forgivable, sure, but also a sign that he had to try harder. More and more, though, he was starting to wonder why. Why was it so bad for consenting adults to do something they all enjoyed? Besides it felt so good. Sex with Lexi was better than anything Austin had ever done before. Sex with his mother was even more amazing than that. Sure, Austin had moments (usually post-orgasm) when he''d look down at what he''d done and feel terrible shame, horror, at what he''d be. But a few hourster he''d see Lexi or Christine and he''d be ovee with desire all over again. Was that such a bad thing? Austin wasn''t stupid -- he knew sex could have consequences if he wasn''t careful. Obviously, everyone involved needed to be a consenting adult, but they already had that. Of course, the real problem was potential pregnancy. That would be unthinkable. Even ignoring the fact that Austin was young, financially insecure, and barelypetent at taking care of himself. Making a baby with his own sister -- with his own mother -- that was like ying Russian roulette with five of the six chambers loaded. But Christine had her tubes tied over a decade before and Lexi was taking the pill. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep64 Was that why Austin hadn''t even tried with Molly? Had the fact that she was fertile kept him from diving down that same deep hole with his younger sister? Molly was definitely attractive. She wasn''t his type -- Austin liked tall, athletic girls with tight, little titties and firm, perky bottoms -- but you''d have to be dead not to be attracted to a busty, hippy blonde girl like his baby sis.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Of course, Austin''s father felt the same way. Maybe that was part of it too. James had kind of ''imed'' Molly for himself. Tribal coding runs deep in the human genome, after all. But then how did that exin what Austin was doing with Christine? Ugh, all of this was way too deep for a boy who''d barely gotten through high school on good looks and teachers'' goodwill. In any case, Austin decided he was going to enjoy all this, whatever it meant. But he knew the rest of the family didn''t feel the same way. So, he resolved on two things: one, he was going to let the girlse to him. He was more than happy to indulge their urges, but he wasn''t going to be the devil on their shoulder. Just the dick in their pussies. And, two, Austin was going to keep his decision to himself. As far as the family was concerned, he was on the same road to recovery as they were. The pretending could only protect everyone involved. Lying would hurt way less than honesty. That didn''t stop Austin from eyeing his mother''s tight bottom in her Mom-jeans. It didn''t keep him from looking at her face and remembering what it looked like as she came. How it contorted with pleasure as she rode his cock. What was the old song lyric? I''ll repent, but not just yet. "Austin?" Christine asked. She''d caught him daydreaming, "I appreciate you, ummm, appreciating me? But the table still needs to be set, and I also want your help chopping these vegetables." "On it," Austin said. He saw a little smirk cross his mother''s face. He knew she was enjoying how domesticated he''d be. He knew it should have bothered him, the whole alpha male thing, but he couldn''t care when the rewards were so great. If being ''a man'' in the culturally epted sense meant doing things that kept him from gettingid, then being ''a man'' was so very, very stupid. Austin started by chopping the vegetables. It was pretty easy considering that was his job at the restaurant most nights. In fact, Austin found he was enjoying the menial task. As much as I needed this break from the real world, I kind of needed this too, he realized. He found himself trancing out in the action. His mind going nk. Not thinking, not worrying, just him and his task. His body settled into a sense of rightness. This isn''t what I do, Austin thought to himself, it''s what I AM. Austin had set up the cutting board over by the sink. That way it was easier to wash the veggies before slicing them. While he was lost in his task, Christine came over to wash a bowl. yfully, she hip-checked her son''s hips with her own -- a flirty little shimmy. Austin bumped his mother back. Christine giggled. A high, jingly sound that Austin would have sworn his mother was incapable of making. "That''s a pretty big carrot you''ve got there," Christine said, side eyeing her son as she stood over the sink. "This is a green pepper, Mom," Austin said, holding it up. "I wasn''t talking about the vegetable, dear," Christine said. Austin felt his face flush. "You''re saying you''d like to add some new ingredients to your sd?" Austin asked. His voice cracked as he said it. Being flirty like this with his mother was still a new experience. Weird to be nervous after everything they''d done, yet there it was. Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Perhaps," Christine said, now full-on smirking at her son, "With a bit of your special, creamy dressing? You know the one I like." "I could start on that," Austin said. There was a loud scraping noise from behind them. Mother and son both jumped in surprise. Austin turned back and saw his sister, Lexi -- her hair still wet from a shower -- sitting down at the kitchen table. The lithe, tall brte was wearing a baby blue tank top and a pair of running shorts: her standard uniform apparently. Gods, even her bare shoulders were hot. Lexi primly folded her arms as she sat, eyeing them both suspiciously. Bad enough that I''m hitting on Mom, but the only time I stop is to perv on my sister? Austin wanted to chastise himself, but he was having way too much fun checking out both family members to stop. Still, he realized that maybe Lexi was better off not knowing about Christine and vice versa. Austin took a definite step away from his mother and went back to chopping. Mother and son went silent. "Dad''s up in his study on another call," Lexi said, "And Molly''s in her bedroom listening to music." She said this very deliberately, like it was an announcement. Like she was over the PA, telling them the Seahawks had made a first down on a pass to Tyler Lockett. "Good," Christine said, absently. She grabbed the vegetables that Austin had chopped and dumped them into arge pot. Then she gathered spices from the cabs. Austin started to set the table. He saw Lexi eyeing him as he ced the tes. When he passed behind her, she leaned back. "Missed you at my workout," Lexi whispered, "Especially the shower after." Austin nearly dropped the te on the ground. He looked up at his mother, who was still ransacking the cabs. If she heard the siblings, she didn''t respond. "I was ying Kart in the living room," Austin said. "Is that what the kids are calling it these days?" Lexi whispered back. Austin put out the silverware while his sister continued to banter yfully with him. Austin didn''t have any smart responses, he kept ncing up at their mother, nervously. Christine was still busy on dinner and either didn''t hear them or didn''t care. But it didn''t stop Austin''s stomach from flopping every time his sister spoke. "I was very slippery today," Lexi said, "Just dripping. The workout really got to me." "Uh huh," Austin said, unable to say anything else. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep65 Christine knew he''d been with Lexi at the campsite and vice versa. They''d all been together in the tent. And in the backseat of the car when the cop pulled them over. Yet Austin still felt a need for secrecy with what had gone on since the family had gotten back home. He didn''t know, exactly, what he expected to happen. For whatever reason, Austin felt that if Lexi knew about his shopping trip with their mother, or if his Mom knew about him and his older sister in the shower, that there would be serious trouble. What form that would take, Austin couldn''t imagine. He decided it was safer to simply escape. "Table''s set," Austin said, "I''m going to go back to my game." "Oh, don''t be a spoilsport," Christine said, "Stay and keep me and your sisterpany." "Yes, little bro," Lexi said. She patted the seat next to hers. James eyed both women warily. This could be good? Maybe? Austin sat down and watched his mother while she cooked. Stirring the big pot, tasting, spicing. He''d always wondered where he got his knack for cooking and he was starting to see it in his Mom. He had to admit, Christine looked good doing it, too. Although, honestly, she could have been cleaning out a cat litter box and she''d make it sexy. Her body was that incredible.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Austin felt a hand grip his thigh. He looked over at Lexi warily, but she just winked at him. Her hand slowly slid up Austin''s leg under the table, till it bounced against his rapidly stiffening member. Rather than pull away, Lexi reached around his cloth-covered cock and squeezed it tight. Austin tried to swallow his groan as his sister gripped him. "I really did miss my usual post-shower workout," she said, looking at Austin meaningfully. "Oh?" Christine asked. The blonde mom wasn''t looking their way at all. "Like what?" "Oh, you know, just some stretching. Low impact stuff," Lexi said. She squeezed Austin''s dick on the word impact. "I find I feel so energized afterward." Another tight clench. Austin gulped. Again, he felt the danger of what they were doing. Lexi''s handiwork was under the table; their mother wasn''t looking their way. But still. Christine was under the impression that Austin has on his best behavior. He wasn''t sure what she''d do if she saw what her oldest daughter was currently doing. "Sounds nice," Christine said. "Austin and I usually do the workout together," Lexi said. She deftly unsnapped Austin''s shorts. She unzipped his fly. Tooth by tooth. "Well, I hope I''m not keeping the two of you from your routine," Christine said, genuinely. "It''s fine," Austin said. He practically choked as Lexi reached right into his boxer briefs and grabbed his bare penis. She held it tight, like keeping it from escaping. Then she slowly slid her fist up and down. "What''s that honey?" Christine asked. Her focus was still totally on food prep. "Oh, Austin was just saying he was tired from such a long day," Lexi said. "Although I can''t see how that can be, seeing as he skipped our workout." She red at him and slowed her stroking. "Mom''s right there," Austin whispered. Lexi didn''t even blink. Austin decided that the only way to win was to get his sister just as good. That''s how the rivalry had always worked between them. He reached over. Lexi''s little shorts didn''t have any snaps, but Austin could easily slide his hand up her leg. He gasped. No underwear! Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "What are you two up to over there?" Christine asked. But she didn''t look back. "We''re fine, Mom," Lexi said. She went back to working her brother''s cock. Austin dipped his finger into his sister''s opening. She was already soaking. He reached his thumb up and found her clit. Now it was Lexi''s turn to gasp. "I swear, what is going on with you two?" Christine spun around. She stared right at the siblings and folded her arms under her breasts. She tried to look stern, but a little smirk yed on her lips. "I see," she said, pointing her chin at where Lexi and Austin were clearly working each other off. "Couldn''t wait till after I finished dinner, could you?" "You''re more than wee to join," Lexi said. She didn''t pause rubbing her brother. Austin looked over at his sister, both impressed and also slightly terrified. Sex kittens were fun, but you never knew when they would scratch. His sister was like. some other being, so bold in that moment. Practically daring their mother to join in their illicit stroke session. "No can do," Christine said, casual as anything, "I have to keep my eye on dinner." "I''m sure the cooking could wait a little," Lexi said. "Yeah,e on, Mom," Austin said, "It''ll be fun." The idea of their mother joining them suddenly turned him on even more than his sister''s handy. Now that he saw he wasn''t in trouble, well, it was easy to get caught up in the kink of it all. "I don''t think your father will appreciate my exnation for why dinner was burned," Christine said, "I need to keep stirring this or it''s going to be ck on the bottom and raw on top." Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Oh, well you can still do that," Lexi said. She leered at Austin and stood. The tall brte dragged her brother over to the counter by the penis. Christine watched them both with barely concealed amusement. "Come on now, go back to your precious dinner." To Austin''s surprise, Christine did exactly as she was told. She turned around and rested her arms on the counter. Lexi smirked. "Stay," she told her brother, "Good boy." His older sister reached around their mother''s waist. Christine gasped and wriggled a little, but she didn''t say anything. Lexi unsnapped her mother''s jeans and pulled them to the floor, dragging her little navy panties down with them. Their mother was now bottomless in the kitchen. Wearing a "Kiss the Cook" apron, a pink blouse, and nothing else. Christine''s muscr ass poked up at both of her children. Christine started to turn, but Lexi held her mother in ce. "Just keep stirring," Lexi said. She reached for Austin''s cock again. It was so straight and stiff, he swore he could hang towels off of it. But Lexi had a different n for her brother''s tool. She guided him forward, pushing his penis up against his mother''s bare bottom. Austin looked over at his sister, surprised. "You''ll get me next," Lexi said. She knelt down and adjusted Austin''s cock till it was nestled right in his mother''s blonde snatch. "Hmph," Christine squeaked. She moved her bottom back to give her son better ess. Well, Austin knew better than to look a gift Mom in the pussy. Better to fuck her there instead. So, he grabbed his cock to make sure it stayed in ce and pushed forward. To his shock, his mother''s cunt was already quite ready for him, dripping and open. One thrust. Two. He was back to being buriedpletely in his own mother. His penis filling the space from which he''d once emerged into the world. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep66 "Very nice," Lexi said. She even pped a little, like she''d created a cute little art project and couldn''t wait to share it with the world. Mother and son stood there, enjoying the sensation of being one once again. "Don''t forget to stir," Lexi said, clearly teasing her mother. "You, too, bro." Christine dutifully reached up for the wooden spoon and started to move it through the stew, but she immediately dropped it as her son moved his massive cock back and forth in her wanting hole. "Oh fuck," she said, head drooping. Austin drew back and forth slowly, enjoying every fold of his mom''s pussy. Christine again tried to reach up, but her body betrayed her, cinching back as an early, weak orgasm rolled over her. She keened and hissed. Lexi grinned at her handiwork, then took off her own gym shorts and tossed them to the side. She reached down and started diddling herself as she watched her brother and mother fuck in the kitchen. Christine was gasping now. Austin was grunting. It really feels like we''re under Lexi''s control, Austin thought. His older sister knelt down on the ground. She kept one hand in her own snatch and reached up to rub her mother''s clit back and forth. Christine, barely in control already,pletely fell apart. Austin quickly grabbed her waist as his mother began to fall forward. She gripped the countertop for dear life, knuckles white. Rambling gibberish. "My babies. So good. Oh fuck. Cum... Cumming. Can''t. Can''t stop. Oh Austin. Lexi. Please... fffffFUCK!" Christine''s face went bright red as her biggest orgasm yet exploded. If the first few had been tiny grenades, this was a full-on nuclear bomb. Christine''s pussy mped down on her son''s dick. She gained some control of herself and grabbed her daughter''s hand, holding it in ce. "GrrrrrrrrrrrrAH!" Christine cried, her body arching. She went limp. "Can''t... Oh God." She was panting. Her entire body flushed red. She pushed her daughter''s hand off her clit. "Too sensitive," she groaned. "That looked like a good one," Lexi said. "Yes. Oh yes," Christine said. She kept shaking through aftershocks. Austin knew intuitively that his mother needed a break, but his own biological impulses wouldn''t let him stop. He started to thrust again, but his mother seemed to shy away from him. "Austin baby, I know you want more. But Mommy needs a little break. Why don''t you go y with your big sister instead?" Austin almostughed at the domesticity of it. He pulled his penis out of his mother, sticky with her cum. Christine sighed, a sound of disappointment but also relief. "Come here baby girl," Christine said, and she led her daughter to the kitchen table. First, she cleared everything off the wooden surface. Then she pushed Lexi back, so the tall brte was lying right there -- knees up, legs spread. Her pussy at the exact right height for her brother''s cock. Christine walked back over to Austin. She grabbed her son by the dick and led him forward. Austin was getting used to this treatment. He certainly couldn''tin. Again, Austin found himself being lodged in a pussy, this time his big sister''s. He had no trouble entering her, either. His cock was already slick with his mom''s juices and Lexi was even wetter than Christine. He went balls deep almost by ident. Lexi tilted her head up and practically howled as her brother filled her. Austin smiled down at the sight in front of him. He hadn''t been inside Lexi since back at theke and the siblings glorified in the feel of each other, finally reconnected. The way Lexi''s little titties jiggled with every thrust. The wet, smacking sounds as he pistoned in and out of her. The heady scent that he knew was unique to Lexi. He looked up and saw that mother and daughter were making out, too. It only spurred Austin on even more. "Fuck, my brother feels so good," Lexi said. "I know, baby, I know," Christine said. She entwined her fingers with her daughter''s. Their tongues danced in each other''s mouths. "You''re doing such a good job. Both of you." "Thanks?" Austin said. He''d never beenplimented for fucking his sister before. "Hey Mom?" Lexi asked, her voice small, "Could you maybe, like, do that thing for me that I was doing before?" "Oh, of course, honey," Christine said. She patted Lexi on the head and stood next to Austin. She watched him plowing her daughter and gave him a little nod of approval. Christine reached around his leg, briefly tickled at the root of Austin''s shaft, and found the brte girl''s little clitty. "Hmph," Lexi grunted. Austin could tell she was trying not to scream. The rest of the family was still in the house. He didn''t know how his father or sister would react if they saw this. Lexi clearly wasn''t eager to find out either. Christine kept battering her daughter''s bean, her hand bumping against Austin''s cock. Finally, Lexi could hold it back no more. She threw her head back and she made a high-pitched hissing noise as a massive orgasm blew through her body. Her cunt copsed around her brother''s cock, and whatever stamina Austin had left was quickly destroyed. "M... Mom?" Austin asked. He turned to look at Christine. The blonde mother had stopped rubbing her daughter''s magic button now that she''d reached her peak. "Mom, I''m getting close. Can I? I need to go so bad. Can I cum, please?" It was a strange instinct. After all, wasn''t it Lexi''s body he was about to fill? But Austin still felt like he needed his mother''s permission for some reason. "I don''t know," Christine said, a dirty little smirk yed across her face. "Please?" Lexi gasped, "Please Mom, let my little brother cum in meee!"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Christine reached back and yfully patted her son''s butt cheek. "Well, you both have been so well behaved. I guess I can let you have an extra treat today. OK, honey. Go ahead and fill our little Lexi up." As soon as his mother said so, Austin felt his release ovee him. He roared and shot a massive st of cum right into his big sister''s cunt. A stream of semen that shot past her cervix and into her waiting womb. Lexi stiffened again, as if she hadn''t just cum, and full out screamed. "That''s a good boy," Christine said, "Doing so good for Mommy." She twisted at the waist and Austin realized through the haze of his own ecstasy that his mother was cumming at the same time as both her children. Austin felt like he was unloading his soul into his older sister. He held onto her thin, taut thighs and basted her pussy full of his seed. Ecstasy filled him throughout, like a rush of rapids. His vision clouded and his whole body went stiff. He heard Lexi gasping and groaning, but it seemed so distant. Just as suddenly, everything came back into focus. Austin'' cock softened, spent. He leaned back from Lexi and dropped to the kitchen floor. His mother and sister rolled next to him. All three of them bottomless, covered in each other''s spends. Lexi turned over and kissed Austin on the cheek. His mother did the same on the other side. They both sniggered like guilty children. Slowly, they separated and started to get dressed. "Oh fuck!" Christine said. Austin looked over. ck smoke was rising out from the giant pot on the cooktop. "Goddammit! I told you kids this would happen." She shook her finger at them. All three of them started tough once again. Austin could barely stand; he was shaking so hard. The smoke rm went off, screeching loudly. Christine finally stood up and took the pot off the heat. Austin heard a rush of footsteps. "What the hell is going on?" James asked. Austin''s father was standing at the bottom of the stairs, staring into the kitchen. Molly was standing behind him, trying to look over his shoulder. Austin was very d they''d all gotten dressed. "We''re having sushi for dinner," Christine announced, like that exined everything. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep67 That night, James climbed into bed, his whole body weary. It seemed that all theck of activity caught up to him in almost the same way that doing a whole lot of things did. He couldn''t remember feeling this tired when he was working, exercising, doing things around the house, and everything else that ordinarily came with everyday life. Now he was doing next to nothing: watching TV, going for drives, taking the asional work call, and his, well, extracurricr activities with Molly. And yet he was as sleepy as he could remember. James opened up his iPad and let himself get lost in the Inte. He checked on the family finances (strong as ever), the news (depressing as ever) and the Mariners (worse than usual). The bed shifted as Christine climbed into her side of the bed. James nced over at her. His wife was wearing a tank top and long pajama pants: nothing particrly enticing. Yet James had to admit she looked good in it. The inaction of thest few weeks had meant his wife actually had some softness to her body in ces. She wasn''t chubby, just a bit rounded off at the angles. James preferred it when Christine looked this way, but he didn''t know how to tell her that. So much of his wife''s self-image was tied up in her near-fanatical exercise regimen. Christine, sensing James'' eye, looked over at him. She smiled, tentatively. They''d been sharing the same bed for only a few days now and the old familiarity felt strangely foreign. "Anything interesting in the news?" Christine asked. Shey back and pulled the covers up to her armpits, creating a kind of force field around her body. Armor to keep her husband''s advances at bay. James shrugged and went back to his reading. Christine picked up her own iPad. Husband and wife. Shared bed, shared screens. Separate life. "I think I''m going to bed," Christine said after a while. "I''ll turn this off," James said. He knew the light of the iPad would keep her awake. "You don''t have to," Christine said. "No, it''s OK," James said, "I should be getting to bed, too. I''ve got another early call in the morning." "We''re doing it," Christine said. She rolled onto her side to face her husband with a look that might be mistaken for affection. "We''re getting back to normal life." "I suppose," James said carefully. "No no," Christine said, and here she rubbed his shoulder gently. "You''re doing so well. The work stuff. The family stuff. I''m impressed. Truly." "You''re doing so much better than me," James said, "You''re getting back to the job. And trust me, you''re doing a way better job on the other things, too." "We need to stop beating ourselves up," Christine said. "We''ve both had slip ups. Right?" Slip ups. Sure. James was pretty sure that was the most generous way to describe what he''d been having. Compared to Christine... Well she did say ''both.'' Maybe his wife was struggling more than she let on. But it couldn''t be worse than what he was doing, right? "You''re doing so great," Christine said. "So are you," James said. Christine smiled and kissed her husband chastely on the cheek. James closed his iPad and the bedroom went dark. Maybe it was all going to work out, he told himself. But sleep didn''t show for a long time. * When Christine announced that the family should all get ready for church, Molly almostughed out loud. She quickly stifled it. She wasn''t sure why it seemed so funny in the moment. The family went to church every Sunday before the camping trip. Why should a routine seem so silly now? Everything else was getting back to normal, after all.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Both her parents were working from home almost every day. Lexi was exercising like crazy and had started getting ready to go back to State. Austin had even gone out for drinks with friends the night before and hade back just fine. Molly, herself, had also started packing for the long trip to school. It felt strange, like putting her childhood away forever. A lot of what Molly did felt like thattely. So, going to church wasn''t funny -- in fact, it was hrious. After everything they''d done, everything they were doing, to just go sit in those pews and say the prayers? That was some highedy right there. But Molly wasn''t having that argument with her mother. So, the buxom blonde put on her church clothes: a navy dress that did it''s best to keep her ample body under control, and heavy, white stockings. Downstairs, the rest of the family was also in the standard uniforms. Christine and Lexi were both wearing in dresses in dark colors and long sleeves that belied the still-Summer heat. Austin and James were in dress cks and button-down white shirts. Her father had even thrown on a tie. The family piled into the car, a machine that Molly had begun calling the orgy-mobile for all the dirty stuff they''d done in it. Taking this car, with this family, to church. Hrious was quickly escting to hysterical. Molly noticed Austin seemed to be having simr thoughts -- he smirked at his sister as they climbed into the backseat. The Campbells drove to church in silence. Like saying a word might trigger something inappropriate. Which, ok yes. That was a possibility. At this point, Molly wasn''t sure where anything stood. Her siblings and mother seemed to be well under control now. She and her father, on the other hand... Well, in some ways they had slowed, as well. No more daily errands or "little rests." The punishments, however, they had been way more interesting. Molly''s backside still stung a bit from thest penalty, and it made other parts of her tingle quite deliciously. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep68 The church parking lot was full when they got there. As the Campbells walked en masse into the church a few people waved. Molly was happy to see that she didn''t feel anything about them. No uncontroble urges or anything like that. Maybe the drug truly had worn off. They chose a pew near the back and filed in. The technicolor Jesus on the stained ss stared down at the family from his cross. He didn''t seem so disdainful, Molly decided. More perturbed. And that could easilye from, you know, literally being nailed to a piece of wood. Maybe Jesus had bigger problems than what the family had done together. Maybe a guy who''d suffered so much despite wanting the best for the world might understand a little bit about unintended consequences. The reverend stood up to begin the service. The family all smiled at each other warmly. Molly was sitting on the far end of the row, next to her father. Her mother was on his other side, with Austin next to her and Lexi holding up the other end. This was a big step. They were all out together and no one was ripping off clothes, pissing a fire hose, or lost in the throes of illicit, incestuous passion. They were normal. This was normal. Molly felt her father''s hand on hers. He''d reached down and was holding her fingers. Tightly. Like the church pew was about to lift off. Molly looked up at James, but he was staring straight ahead. Looking not to look. The rest of the family also seemed locked into the service. James'' hand was the only hint that anything was amiss. Molly had expected church to be a repudiation. A reminder of all the things she''d done. Instead, though, Molly just found it boring, like always. It was almost disappointing. If you couldn''t feel guilty in church, maybe you''ve moved beyond that feeling entirely. Molly nced down at her father''s hand again. It was starting to hurt her fingers. His knuckles were almost white. And a little beyond that, Molly could make out the bulge in her father''s pants. Oh yes. Molly smiled despite herself. Now here was something to keep her entertained. And, obviously, her father was also experiencing a bit of a distraction. Problem one, however, was how not to be noticed. The Campbells had chosen a spot near the back, in an empty row. They were actually fairly isted in the crowd. So long as no one deliberately looked their way, no one would be the wiser. James was holding arge prayer book, but he wasn''t reading from it. Still just staring off at the pulpit. Molly reached over and pulled the good book down till it rested right above her father''s erection, so it created a kind of umbre. The blonde girl reached under the book with her free hand and began to stroke James'' hardness through his cks. James'' eyes slid sideways for a moment, but he quickly forced them forward. His breathing slowed as his daughter stimted him under the bible. The way the book was turned, the way the family was focused, no one could see what Molly was up to. She felt her father''s body grow taut and she slowed. She didn''t want her father to cum. Not in his pants, in any case. Molly steadily stroked up and down her father''s cock until the service ended. Everyone stood, her father slowest of all. He held the bible in front of himself like a fig leaf. "You all go ahead," James said to the rest of the family, "Molly and I have something to discuss." The blonde girl quivered in anticipation and fear. James was still holding her hand. He led her out of the room and through the rear doors. He didn''t say a word, more dragging his daughter than walking with her. It kind of hurt to be pulled, Molly thought, and she kind of liked that. That worried her way more than any slight sensation of pain. They went down a long hallway and then followed a flight of stairs. There was another hallway here, this one lined with ssrooms on either side. This was where the church held Sunday school. Most of the rooms were empty now. The hallway was dark. James found an open door and practically threw his daughter inside. They were standing in what looked to be a preschool room, Molly could tell despite the fact the lights were off and there were no windows. The walls were covered in fingerpaint artwork and pictures of animals walking on to Noah''s ark two- by-two. The floor had high piled carpet with big yellow numbers on it, counting from one to nine. It was covered in random toys: stic dump trucks and brightly colored blocks. There was a desk on the far side of the room and a bunch of very tiny stic chairs. The door clicked closed behind them ominously. James didn''t say a word. He just growled. "Daddy?" the word escaped Molly''s lips. Her father grabbed her by the back of her neck and led her to the desk. He bent her over at the waist, forcing her to hold herself up with her hands. "That was very bad, Molly," James said. "You looked like you needed it," Molly said with a smirk. "And you, apparently, need more punishing," James said. Molly whimpered in a good way. Her father stood behind her and flipped her dress up over her ass. He pulled down her stockings, underwear and all, and let them rest around her knees. They were so tight, her legs felt almost bound. Already, her warm lubricant was dripping down her thighs. There was a pause. James walked back to make sure the door was locked. He cursed as he stepped on a toy, then kicked it away. It squeaked and crashed in the corner. Molly couldn''t help but wonder if she''d gone too far this time. Then her father reared back and gave her a hard p right on her ass, and she knew she''d gone exactly where she wanted to be. SLAP The pain bloomed in Molly''s bottom like little beestings that ran right down to her pussy. SLAP Her father was really rearing back now. Maybe he really was upset. Maybe Molly really had... SLAP!! "Oh, Daddy. Please," Molly said, "Gentler."N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Were you gentle when you grabbed your Daddy''s cock in church today?" James asked. "Were you gentle when you stroked your father''s dick during services? When you yed with his penis in front of Our Lord?" Molly thought she actually had been gentle, perhaps too gentle honestly, but she got her father''s point. She''d teased him without mercy, and now she was getting none of it back. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep69 SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! A tear rolled down Molly''s cheek and it was genuine. Her ass was radiating so much heat she thought her father could roast marshmallows on it. Her pussy though, oh God, that was warm and dripping, as well. Even with her breasts pressed tight against the wooden desk, Molly could feel her nipples harden like little gemstones. Finally, the spanking stopped. Molly knew her father would usually move down and rub her aching pussy. Or he''d spread some cream on her cheeks and slide his fingers into her that way. But there was none of that here. And James didn''t seem to be reaching for his daughter''s sex. In fact, he seemed to just be standing there. Staring. "This teasing has to stop, Molly," James said. "I hope you''ll learn your lesson now." "Yes Daddy," Molly said. For a moment, she thought her father might mean it this time. Then she heard the sound of his zipper being pulled down. "Oh, Daddy," she cried, happily. "You know what they say. Spare the rod..." James grabbed his hard cock and ced it at Molly''s dripping opening. "Spoil the child." And he drove his dick into Molly''s wanting quim. Molly buried her head in her arms and screamed, hoping it was at least a little muffled. Her nerves were still jangling on end from the spanking. Yes, they''d been fooling around, but Molly hadn''t been prated in weeks. Thebination of it all practically broke her with pleasure. Molly felt her pussy wrap itself around her father''s heat and strength. It hugged on tight and the blonde girl glorified in the way her father finally filled her up. He started to slide back and forth, and Molly had to bite down hard on her own arm to keep from screaming again. James fucked his daughter with abandon and Molly could only lie there and endure it. Her first orgasm overwhelmed her in moments. The second showed up before the first could even finish. James didn''t slow, didn''t even seem to recognize his baby girl was cumming on his cock. He just pumped. Faster. Faster. Like trying to break her through the desk using only his dick. Molly wanted to moan. To cry. She stuffed her mouth full of arm and hoped to God that no one walked by. Oh. Oh Fuck. Her father was filling her so good. "One...st... punishment," James said. Grunted with each thrust. Oh yes. He was bare in her. Skin-to-skin. His thrusts were getting more erratic. Molly was about to be bred by the man who''d made her. The thought made her even more delirious than before. His cock dropped away from her. Molly whimpered with need. The orgasms -- God so many she couldn''t count -- they weren''t enough. Molly wanted to CUM. To explode as her father exploded in her. She didn''t care about consequences in that moment. Or she did: it was just the consequences of not finishing that now haunted her. Molly''s pussy hung open, like the mouth of a panting dog. She felt her girl drool dripping down her legs, too. She was an animal for her father. A creature made only of need. A thing, iplete, unless her Daddy''s cock was inside her. She wanted his dick back as much she wanted air, which was also very hard toe by the way she was smushed into the desk, her mouth around her forearm. Molly heard footsteps, her father walking away. She didn''t dare look back. She assumed her father was about to cum all over her back. Or turn her over and spatter her breasts and face. She was wrong. She heard a mechanical-like noise and realized her father was standing on the far side of the ssroom. He''d gotten some antibacterial soap from a dispenser by the door. She heard the wet noises of liquid being spread. Then she heard the dispenser whine again. Her father was back behind her. He started to slowly batter her clit with his one hand. Just lightly rubbing. It felt nice, sort of teasing, but at this point Molly was so primed he could have talked about touching her and it might put her over the top. Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! Molly felt something cold on her bottom. James was spreading the goop over her backside. Was he trying to make up for spanking her before? This felt a bit soothing, she supposed. But James wasn''t rubbing it on her sore buttcheeks. No, mostly the liquid was going in the crack of her... Oh no. One moment, something hard pressed against Molly''s tight rosebud. Her butthole gave way and James'' cock slid balls deep into his daughter''s virgin ass. Molly made a noise she''d never heard before, a kind of high-pitched keen that came straight from her lizard ancestors. Oh YES! The sensation was indescribable. The hard cock in her ass hurt like nothing she''d ever felt. The pain was almost dizzying, and Molly''s head dropped like it might roll off. Yet, at the same time, the sensations were threaded through with an odd sense of pleasure. Not just from her father still rubbing her clit, now with far more abandon, but from the very same source of the pain, itself. Molly couldn''t stop making that noise. Deeper now. Guttural. Her father was grunting too. "Da... Daddy..." Molly said, "Don''t. Stop." Keeping quiet was no longer possible. James pulled back and thrust forward. The pain/pleasure seemed to anchor to his movements. Back around Molly''s butt then right up her spine to her head again. As James pumped her ass faster, he rubbed her clit to match the pace. Molly felt it building in her. Theing cum was almost frightening, so risky and ragged and out of control. Molly looked around, bouncing back and forth on her Daddy''s cock. She remembered being in this room as a child. ying with Barbies. Pretending to be a princess or a superhero. Her little bottom had fit in those itty-bitty chairs. Now she was here, an adult. And her not-so-little bottom was being put to a far different use. "Gonna... cum... in you. Just like you wanted," James said. Despite herself, Molly felt a bit of fear. She knew what would happen and she wanted it so bad. Would she ever be able to stop once her father pushed her over the edge?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! James started to growl in the back of his throat. He plunged his cock deep in Molly, his balls bounced over her still-dripping pussy. He shook and squeezed his daughter''s ass so hard it hurt. Molly felt hot liquid ssh inside her bowels and the ecstasy overtook her, as well. Her butt mped down on her Daddy''s cock as spurt after spurt coated her insides. The cum was like nothing Molly had ever experienced. It blew out the top of her head. It sted through her pussy and ass. She was sure she screamed, but she couldn''t feel anything beyond the sensation of cumming this way. Raw, excruciating ecstasy. Molly felt her mind start to drift away from her body. The little death, indeed. She felt, distant, her father''s cock slide softly out of her ass with a squelch. Still-warm semen dripped out and ran down her legs. So close to her wanting snatch yet so far. Molly tried to push herself up but fell back down limp on the desk. Her father slowly peeled her up to her feet and she almost slipped down to the floor. James held her close, supporting her in every sense. Gradually, Molly felt her strengthe back. Gingerly, she reached down and pulled up her stockings and underwear. Her father kissed the top of her head. "I hope you''ve learned your lesson," he told her. Molly just nodded, weakly. She felt another warm stream of her Daddy''s cum leak out of her ass. Molly had learned alright. Father and daughter leaned on each other''s shoulders and started to walk out of the ssroom. Molly kicked something and looked down. It was a little Barbie doll, naked from the waist down just like she, herself, had been a moment before. The innocence of the doll, of where they were, mixed with the venality of what they''d just done. Molly started tough uncontrobly. The church, the fucking, the toys, it was all too much. Like she''d thought before. Fucking hysterical. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep70 That night, Christine called a family meeting. Everyone gathered in the living room. Austin, Lexi, and Molly all sat on the couch. James was about to climb in next to them, when his wife signaled that he should join her standing in front of the television. He looked a bit confused. "Your father and I have been talking and we think it''s time for our family to take the next step," Christine said. The siblings all eyed each other warily. "Oh, Yes,'' James said, "Right. That is, your mother and I think we''ve all been doing pretty well." He looked pointedly at Molly when he said this. "Agreed," Christine said, sharing a simr look with Lexi and Austin. "We''re clearly making a huge amount of progress. Now, we''re all not in the same ce." "Definitely not," James said. "But your father and I both feel like we should start to move on. This has been very hard on all of us. But sitting around the house won''t make it better. It''s time to get back to real life." "I''ll be going back into the officeter this week," James said. "And I''m going to start seeing patients again," Christine said, "We think you three should start getting back to school and work, as well." "But we want you to know that this doesn''t mean the end of things," James said, "We need to keep striving to do our best." "We''ve all done a great job," Christine said, "And I know you''ll continue to do so."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The kids stood up and the whole family hugged. Then they quickly separated into their own corners again. "I feel like we should, I dunno, do something," Austin said, "Celebrate. Not like... Anyway." "It''s funny you should say that," Christine said. She reached over and squeezed her husband''s hand. "With everything that''s been going on, we didn''t even realize it, but today is our anniversary. While thest few weeks have been tough, I think they''ve helped make us stronger." "Definitely," James said. "Your father and I are going out to dinner tonight, just the two of us. There''s money for delivery on the counter. The restaurant is kind of far, so we''ll be homete tonight." "After midnight," James said. "I''m really happy for you both," Austin said. "Me too," Lexi said. "Have fun!" Molly said. Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! James and Christine went upstairs to get dressed for their big evening. "That''s it then," Austin said, still sitting on the big couch. "I guess so," Lexi said. "This is good," Molly said, "For all of us." "Yes, it''s time to move on," Austin said. The siblings all nodded. Eventually they got up and went to their separate rooms, never looking each other in the eyes. * Lexiy in bed and stared up at the ceiling. She no longer felt scared or guilty or even all that aroused. No, Lexi found she was feeling something far worse: bored. Except for the trip to church and a couple of short runs around the neighborhood, Lexi had been housebound for weeks. She''d started packing for school, but it felt like an empty gesture. Like pretending to be sick when really, she felt fine. Only this was the opposite of that. Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! Lexi was trapped in a cycle for which she could see no end. One thing lead to the next like infinitely, intricately ced dominoes. Lexi couldn''t leave the house, for fear of what might happen, until she gained control of herself. So, she sat around with nothing better to do, which lead to working out, which lead to Austin. Or, she just did nothing, which also inevitably lead to fooling around with another family member. If Lexi did that, then she was still suffering from her condition. And if she was still sick, she was stuck in the house. And round and round she went, like circling the drain. What if it never ended? What if Lexi was doomed to feel this way forever? She had to go back to school eventually. Get a job, have a life. All those normal human things. Lexi doubted she could go on disability for uncontroble incest urges. The rest of the family was no better, Lexi knew that now. But they were all leaving the house. All moving on. That night''s announcement, that everyone was supposed to go back to normal life, just made the difference that much clearer. Who was deluding themselves here? Her parents, who said that everything was OK even though they knew it wasn''t? Or herself, who acknowledged everything was still broken but was perfectly fine with that? James and Christine seemed fine to go out to dinner, get back to work. It sure seemed like Molly and Austin were ready to move on, as well. So why couldn''t she? Was Lexi truly so much more broken? And just like that, Lexi made her decision. She rolled out of bed and got in the shower. While the warm water ran over her, she took out a tiny pair of scissors and trimmed back her dark pubic hair. Then she grabbed a razor and shaved her little pussy clean. It looked strange to her, all pink and hairless. Lexi decided it was the good kind of strange. She got out of the shower and moisturized her now bare pubis, hoping it would help with the inevitable itching. Lexi wrapped herself in a towel and went back to the bedroom. She dried her hair and brushed it out. Put on thin blue panties and a matching, silky bra. Then she picked out an outfit. Not her usual tank top and running shorts, but a pair of tight blue jeans and a white, sleeveless blouse with frills at the shoulders. Finally, Lexi sat down and carefully did her makeup. Blushed up her cheeks and drew in her eyeliner. Not a lot, but a bit of color here and there to ent her face. Lexi posed in the makeup mirror and saw a beautiful woman looking back at her. She was her best self, once again. Lexi got up and sauntered out of the bedroom. It was nighttime, and the house was dark. A bit of light escaped out the bottom of Molly''s bedroom door. Lexi knocked politely. Waited. Molly opened the door. She was wearing a pair of very short shorts and a dark blue t-shirt. Her thick, golden hair was messy, like she''d been lying down. Music yed softly in the background. "Whoah, Lexi, you look great!" Molly said, "Are you going out?" Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep71 Lexi gave her younger sister a slight shove on the shoulder. The buxom blonde took the hint and marched back into her bedroom. Lexi followed, closing the door behind her. Molly sat down on the edge of the bed. Unlike her older siblings, Molly had a queen-size mattress and it dominated her little bedroom. Stevie Nicks crooned quietly, barely loud enough for Lexi to hear the lyrics. "You''re fucking Dad," Lexi said, standing over her baby sister. There was no empathy in her voice. Just a statement of fact. No different than if she had said you''re wearing a t-shirt or you''re listening to music. "No," Molly said. She stared down at the carpet. Molly''s room looked like a tornado had been through it, followed by an earthquake. Clothes were tossed everywhere. The bed was unmade. Even the pictures on the wall hung slightly askew. Arge suitcase was open by the side of the bed, but no clothes were packed in it. "Come on, Molly," Lexi said. She crossed her arms. "We''re not!" Molly said, "I mean, it''s just oral stuff. We only had sex the one time. And that was mostly anal." Lexi swallowed hard. She sat down next to her younger sister. Picked up the blonde girl''s hands and held them. Molly let herself be moved around like a doll. "It wasn''t like that. It was nice," Molly said, "I mean, not nice really. He spanked my butt and he put it in me and it kind of hurt a lot. But I liked it. I like when Daddy, um, does stuff to me. You do, too, don''t tell me you don''t!" "I did," Lexi said. She stroked her sister''s hands. Her hair. "I liked it a lot with James, I mean Dad. When we were together. I liked it with Dad, with Austin. With Mom." Molly looked up, her eyes wide and wet as she realized what Lexi was telling her. "You mean you aren''t," Molly said, "That is, you are." "Pretty much," Lexi said. "How? I mean, duh, I know how but... How?" "When you and Dad were going out on drives, you were having sex in the car, right?" Lexi said. "It was just blowjobs," Molly said, like that was way more innocent than how Lexi had made it sound, "And one time I tried to get him to put it in me, but he wouldn''t." "What a gentleman our Dad is," Lexi said, "Didn''t get you off or anything." "I like giving blowjobs," Molly said, "It makes me feel wanted. Needed." Lexi couldn''t argue with her sister about liking oral. The difference was, Lexi saw it as putting herself in charge. A man in her mouth was someone that she controlled. They were under her thrall in a way that thrilled her. "I don''t want to control Daddy," Molly said, "I just want to make him feel good. Cause that makes me feel good. You know?" "Well, while you were giving Dad oral favors, Austin and I were exchanging them, too," Lexi said. It felt good to confess it. Cleansing. "And Mom?" "I don''t know. She just got involved at some point," Lexi said. "You know what? I bet she and Austin have been doing stuff, too." Lexi spoke the words as soon as they came to her. It was like she was looking for loose pieces of a puzzle that she''d already finished. She just hadn''t realized it was done till she stepped back and looked for a second. "How did you figure it out?" Molly asked, "Me and Dad, I mean." "I saw you, two. At church," Lexi said. Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "You mean you watched us?" "Not like that," Lexi said, though she''d seen them together plenty of other times. "You two had slipped off after the service. Later when I saw you, you were walking strangely. You looked like, well, you know." "Like someone who''d just taken her Daddy''s massive dick right up her ass?" "I''m sorry," Lexi said, "I gave you that whole speech about being there for you and got caught up in my own stuff. Again." "I didn''t do anything I didn''t want, I promise," Molly said. She was holding Lexi''s hands tightly now. Looking her sister right in the eyes. "Me neither," Lexi said. She smiled. "So now what do we do?" Molly asked. "You mean now that we know the whole family is still fucking each other?" "Well, I mean, not the whole family," Molly said. She looked at Lexi, meaningfully. "Yes, well. About that," Lexi said. She leaned forward and kissed Molly on the lips. Tentative. Her little sister''s full mouth so soft and wet. She felt Molly kiss her back, harder. The two of them wrapped their arms around each other. Their breaths came quickly. Mouths smacked. Lexi teased her tongue at Molly''s mouth and the blonde girl let it open slightly. The two of them fell back on the bed. Tied together by lips and arms and legs. Lexi ran her hands down Molly''s nk and found the hem of her t-shirt. She lifted it over her sister''s head. Molly wasn''t wearing a bra and her giant breasts spilled out. Lexi immediately caressed her sister''s massive mounds. "God, these are so great," Lexi said. "I always wanted ones more like yours," Molly said. Lexi took the hint and unbuttoned her blouse. Molly slid her hands on her older sister''s chest, under the cups of her bra. "These are so petite and perfect," Molly said. She tweaked a nipple and Lexi gasped. She squeezed her sister''s tit in response and they both fell into giggles. Molly kissed Lexi on the lips, and the sisters groaned all over again. Molly''s shorts were the next to go. Then Lexi''s jeans, which took some serious pulling. The two of themy naked on the bed, tracing each other''s bodies like they were blind. Still kissing and moaning in each other''s mouths. Lexi reached down to Molly''s furrow and her sister did the same. "You shaved it all!" Molly said. "Do you like it?" Lexi asked. "I don''t know," Molly said, "It''s weird. Kind of good weird? I don''t know if I''d want to do it myself, but I like it on you." "Thanks, kiddo," Lexi said.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "No! I mean..." Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep72 "It''s fine," Lexi said, "I like my little sister''s hairy twat." "And I like my big sister''s bald one." Lexi traced at Molly''s opening. She hadn''t seen another girl, besides her mother. And that had been part of their frantic coupling. Now Lexi had the chance to take her time and actually explore her sister''s sex. The little differences and overall simrities between Molly and herself. Lexi found that she liked it -- the warmth and wet, the little folds of skin. Like touching herself but way better. Molly seemed to be enjoying the experience as well. She found Lexi''s clit and began to rub it slowly. "Ohhhhh, fuck sis," Lexi said. She started stimting her younger sister the same way. "You want a finger?" Molly asked. They''d stopped kissing and now focused solely on each other''s wanting pussy. "No, I want a tongue," Lexi said. Molly giggled and started to kiss her way down Lexi''s chest, her stomach. "Turn around, let me do it, too." Molly obliged, spinning her ample backside till it hung over her big sister''s face. Lexi leaned up and licked her sister from top to bottom. Molly stiffened, then sighed, lowering herself closer to the source of her pleasure. She pressed her lips to Lexi''s sex and licked in the same way. "Oh, Molly," Lexi groaned, "You really are terrible at that." The sisters both giggled. Molly tipped over onto her side, she wasughing so hard. Lexi rolled to look at her sister. "I''m sorry, baby, you just need practice," Lexi said. She stroked Molly''s thigh. "I know," Molly said, "I want to get better." "I can teach you some stuff," Lexi said, "Do some tongue exercises maybe." "I don''t know if I can handle the Lexi exercise n," Molly said. They were both lying in bed, naked, talking like this was totally normal. Molly all curves, full breasts and thighs, golden curls running in rivulets. Lexi lean with her little titties and bald pussy, brown hair long and straight. "Your thighs feel really strong," Lexi said, still absently stroking her sister''s leg. She was unable to keep the surprise out of her voice. "I work out just as much as you and Mom," Molly said, "Well, almost as much, anyway. But my body..." "You are who you are," Lexi said. "Fat, bby, Molly." "No. My beautiful, sexy little sister," Lexi said. "I like your body. I know a lot of boys do, too. And Dad." "Definitely Dad," Molly said and they bothughed again. "I guess I let Mom''s bullshit get to me a bit," Lexi said, "I''m sorry. You''re perfect just the way you are. Don''t let anyone ever tell you any different." "Still horny, though," Molly said. She leaned forward and started to kiss her way up Lexi''s thin legs. "Hang on," Lexi said, "I have a better idea." * Austin sat on the living room couch flipping channels. He was dressed in just a t-shirt and jeans, once again nning for a night in. There was nothing on TV, no one else was around, and he was tired of justzing around. Austin had once fantasized about doing nothing all the time. In high school he used to wish he could just sit on the couch all day. But here he was, the dream fulfilled. And he was bored. Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! His parents'' announcement hade as quite the surprise, considering everything else going on. Was he just supposed to pretend like nothing else had happened? That he hadn''t fucked his sister and his Mom in a wild threesome in the kitchen? Not that he didn''t feel like getting back to his life. He definitely wanted to go back to the restaurant. Hang out with the guys. Be a normal human being again. The problem was, he could no longer lie to himself about the other things he wanted. And he was pretty sure his Mom and sister felt the same way. Austin wondered if his Dad had pushed for them to go back to work. James seemed to be doing fine, as did Molly. Maybe they just assumed it was the same for the rest of the family and Christine wouldn''t, couldn''t, convince them otherwise. Nor was Austin going to speak up. Actually, yeah, you may be fine but me and Mom and Lexi, we''re all still fucking? Yeah right. It was frightening, to think about going back to work. Also frightening to think about not going. What if all this never ended? He couldn''t give up on his life. He just couldn''t let go of what was happening with his Mom and sister either. "Hey, bro." Austin looked up and saw Lexi was standing next to the couch. He''d been so caught up in his own ramblings he''d never noticed here in. The tall brte was wearing a pair of extra tight blue jeans and a frilly, sleeveless white blouse. She''d done her makeup and styled her hair. She looked like someone who was about to hit the clubs, not crash on the couch. But that''s what she did, flopping down next to him on the gray, leather cushions. "You look really beautiful," Austin said. His older sister blushed. "I want to talk to you about something," Lexi said. "You mean about what Mom and Dad said earlier?" Austin asked, "I mean, it''s crazy right? How can we just go back? I mean, I''m not better. No offense but you and Mom? You''re not better. I mean, I guess if Molly and Dad are..." "Molly and Dad are doing it, too," Lexi said.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Seriously? How do you know?" "Believe me, I know," Lexi said. Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Austin looked at his sister, confused. "But then why did they say all that?" "Maybe they''re just as stir crazy as we are. Maybe they decided we''ll never get better so we should just get on with our lives. I don''t know. But that''s not what I came down to here to talk to you about." "What''s up?" Austin turned so he was facing his sister full on. With her cheeks a little pink and her eyes so dark, she looked stunning. Even in the semi-light of the living room. Austin''s stomach knotted. Whatever Lexi wanted, this wouldn''t be good. Still, he put on a brave face. He was going to be there for his big sister, no matter what. "Well, to be honest, I''m a little concerned," Lexi said, "I think you''ve been neglecting your sister." Austin smiled hungrily. Now this was the kind of problem he could deal with. "I''m so sorry, baby," he said and leaned over to kiss her. Lexi shoved against his chest, practically pushing him off the couch. "Not me, you doofus. Her." Lexi pointed back. Austin followed her arm and saw his baby sister standing in the doorway. Molly was wearing a tight, bright red dress that showed off her curves in all the best ways. It was sleeveless with straps over her shoulders. The hem came down to just above her knees. She''d done her makeup like her sister and had styled her golden hair. Austin preferred his lean, athletic sister''s body. Or the leaner, tighter, body of his Mother. But dressed like she was, made up like she was, Molly looked amazing. Austin couldn''t take his eyes off his younger sister. His dick was already erect -- frankly, these days he was used to being in a state of permanent semi-hardness -- but now it seemed ready to rocket right out of his jeans. Molly slithered through the living and sat down next to Austin on the couch. Now he had both his beautiful sisters on either side of him. "Hi Big Bro," Molly said. She leaned over and, just like that, kissed him hard on the mouth. Austin''s arms slid around his sister of their own ord. She was softer than Lexi, fuller. Then, just as he felt himself start to sink forward, Molly pulled away. Austin felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned and saw Lexi grinning at him stupidly. "Hi Little Bro," she said. Now she leaned in and kissed him. Lexi was more urgent. Her body practically thrummed under Austin''s fingertips. She nipped yfully at his lips. Then she sat back. The three of them paused, panting. Austin turned to start kissing Molly again, then stopped. He looked back at his sister. Unsure. "It''s OK," Lexi said, "I want you, too. But it''s your baby sister''s turn tonight, OK? Just, um, like, don''t forget about mepletely. Alright?" Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep73 Austin nodded, but he didn''t move. Lexi grabbed his cheeks and turned his head, so he was facing Molly again. The blonde girl smiled shyly. Their lips met. Molly was wearing cherry lip gloss and she tasted so sweet. The way her tongue tentatively tasted at him; it was a totally different experience. But Austin savored it just the same. "You look so beautiful, Molly," Austin said between kisses. "You should see her with the dress off," Lexi said. The brte girl got off the couch and sat behind her younger sister. Austin heard the zzzzzzzzzzzip of Molly''s outfit being opened. The blonde didn''t even pause, she just kept kissing her older brother. Her hands traced his arms and chest. Lexi pulled down one strap, then the other. The scarlet dress hung tantalizingly off Molly''s incredible chest. Lexi got off the couch and grabbed Austin''s shirt. She lifted it straight off his head. "Only fair," she said. Austin couldn''t wait any longer. He reached over to Molly and pulled her dress down, exposing her breasts. They were amazing. Asrge as any Austin had ever seen, yet so firm and perky. Her little nipples pointed outwards like pencil erasers. Molly sat back, letting her brother take in her body. She searched his eyes while he ogled her chest, clearly looking for apliment.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Molly, I..." Austin said, "I mean. Wow. Holy wow. Fuck." "I know they''re not Lexi''s or Mom''s" "Shut up, they''re fucking perfect," Austin said. He started to reach up to squeeze his little sister''s incredible tits, then stopped. He looked over at Lexi, who was sitting on the floor between them. "I mean, not that yours aren''t..." "You''re such an idiot," Lexi said. She reached down and lifted off her blouse and bra. Her little boobs jiggled into view. She sat up and kissed her brother on the lips. "Stop worrying about me. Just take care of her." Austin nodded. He turned to Molly, but before he could touch her, Lexi leapt up and started kissing their younger sister right on the mouth. The two girls moaned. Austin sat back, very aroused and a little jealous. The girls pulled apart, both looking a little love drunk. Austin didn''t miss that both had been holding each other''s breasts. Austin was afraid if he waited, Lexi was going to steal his chance. So, he leapt forward, practically tackling Molly onto the couch. She screamed and giggled. "Dammit, bro, be gentle," Lexi said. "Dammit, bro, don''t you dare," Molly said. Austin nearly headbutted his baby sister as he kissed her, hard. His hands found her breasts and he glorified in how they felt. Far more than a handful. He licked down Molly''s neck and kissed her left nipple. The blonde girl arched her back and groaned. Austin took turns suckling at one breast while fondling the other. He felt Molly run her fingers through his hair. Austin felt a pair of hands at the waistband of his jeans. He broke from Molly''s boob and looked back. Lexi was pulling his pants off, boxers and all. She reached between him and his sister and unsnapped his pants, pulling them down to his knees. All three siblings looked down as Austin''s cock sprung into the open. Molly gasped. Lexi and Austin groaned. Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Our brother has a great dick," Lexi said, matter-of-factly. "We''re such lucky sisters," Molly said. Lexi reached down and grabbed Austin''s cock, just holding it tightly. With her other hand, she pushed up Molly''s dress. Now it was Austin''s turn to gasp. His baby sister wasn''t wearing any panties. Her blonde tuft poked up and Austin swore he could already smell her arousal. Sweet and heady. Austin began to trace his tongue down to his sister''s center, but Molly sat up. "Nuh uh," she said, pointing at Lexi''s still-covered crotch. Austin and Molly smirked at each other conspiratorially. Lexi stood up, a bit of fear in her eyes. Austin leapt forward and tackled her to the ground. They both bounced off the hard carpet, their elbows and knees burned from the friction. "I''ll hold her down," Austin dered. He quickly put his hands on his older sister''s shoulders. But then, to her surprise, he climbed up and aimed his cock right at her mouth. Lexi obediently opened wide and let her brother ''pin'' her with his penis. As Austin sank into his sister''s wanting mouth, he groaned. He did his best to look back and saw Molly pulling at Lexi''s jeans. "Jeez, sis, did you paint these on?" the blonde asked. Finally, she got the denim below Lexi''s almost nonexistent ass and past her knees and ankles. Now all three siblings werepletely naked. Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Lexi wrapped her tongue around her brother''s cock. He could tell, though, she was just tasting. Not working him like he knew she could. Not that he wasining, even when she wasn''t really trying, Lexi gave the most incredible oral. Austin looked back and saw Molly was on all-fours, like a hungry lion. She crawled up between her sister''s legs and lowered her head. "Oh no you don''t," Lexi said, spitting out Austin''s dick. "I know better than to let you try again until we''ve had your lessons." Molly''s face went bright pink. "But..." "It''s OK," Lexi said, "Here." She pushed Austin by the shoulders till his face was level with her snatch. He realized that she waspletely shaved. "Lexi, you..." "Do you like it?" Lexi asked. "It''s so sexy," Austin said, "Definitely makes it easier for me to do this." He lowered his head down and took a big, deep lick of his sister''s sex. Lexi''s legs shot up and she groaned. Out Of Control:(Incest/Taboo)>Ep74 "God, that''s good," Lexi said. Austin knew he wasn''t nearly as talented as his older sister, but he was happy he could make her happy. He licked up her hole, tasting her juices, then wrapped his mouth around her clit. Using his tongue, he battered her bean back and forth. Lexi''s legs wrapped around his chest. He swore he felt a rib crack as she squeezed on tight. "Oh! OH! Little brother. You''re licking me so good!" Lexi cried. Austin looked up for a second and saw that Molly was watching him intently. It reminded him of when he''d taught her to throw a baseball as kids. The way she studied his every movement. He could see the calctions behind her eyes. Of course, for all of her efforts, Molly had only managed to break the garage window, ten feet to the left of where they''d been ying catch. Austin imagined it was something simr in this case. "Who told you to stop?" Lexi looked down. "Fuck. Come here, Molly." The blonde girl dutifully crawled up to her big sister''s head. Austin went back to licking Lexi. Her legs immediately went back to trying to copse his chest cavity. "Here, let me show you," Lexi said, kindly. Austin tried to look out of the tops of his eyes. He saw his baby sister sit down on top of Lexi''s face. The blonde girl shuddered and groaned. "See, you need to get all over. And really push, not just let it dangle there." Austin heard Lexi say, but it was through his sister''s thick thighs, so it came out like she was talking underwater. He doubted Molly could make out much of it either. Austin focused mped his mouth down hard on Lexi''s clit. He could feel her building. Her legs somehow squeezed even tighter. He heard a feminine "Oh, oh oh," and couldn''t tell if it was his little sister or his big one making the noises. Lexi''s crotch bucked up and held there. A little squirt of liquid shot right into Austin''s mouth. Lexi fell back limp. "No no," she said, "Too sensitive!" Lexi pushed Austin''s mouth away. He saw Molly had already fallen to the side. Lexi pointedly looked down at Austin''s dick as it hung down. She traced her eyes up his chest. She grinned at her brother, a look of arousal and threat. "Come here, Molly," Lexi said. She kissed their younger sister on the lips. As she did so, she set the blonde girl up so she was on all fours. Ass pointed upwards. Molly seemed so engrossed in her sister''s lips, she hardly noticed. Her boobs hung down, nipples tickling at the carpet. "Austin''s going to give you something soooo good," Lexi said, looking her sister in the eyes. She kissed the blonde girl again, but as she did, she motioned at Austin. Austin knelt down behind his sister. Her blonde pussy pointed up at him. He could practically feel the heating off it. He began to move his head down to her sex, but Lexi -- still kissing Molly -- looked him off. She pointed downward. Austin followed her gaze to his dick. He was so hard it ached. He wanted to stick it in his sister so bad. Lexi nodded at him. Austin sat up on his knees a little straighter. He aimed his cock at his sister''s snatch. The head of his cock kissed against herher lips. Molly broke the kiss with Lexi and made a surprised noise. A kind of gasping hiss. Lexi grabbed her sister''s jaw and pulled her back to kissing. Austin slid the head of his dick into his sister. "Mmmff!" Molly grunted. Her pussy squeezed down on her brother''s cock. For a moment, Austin paused. His sister was so tight and wet, Austin was on edge and he hadn''t even gotten most of his dick inside Molly. He was bareback in his baby sister -- his fertile, unprotected baby sister. And already about to cum. He looked over at Lexi, helplessly. The brte had stopped kissing her sister and was now just looking her in the eyes. Lexi was cupping Molly''s incredible, massive breasts. She smiled up at Austin. "Come on, baby," Lexi said. He couldn''t tell if she was talking to him or Molly. He no longer cared. Instinct grabbed hold of him, and he plunged his full length into his little sister''s snatch. They both groaned as he bottomed out. Just a heads up: is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Oh FUCK!" Molly said, "Fuck that''s nice." "Told you," Lexi said. "Doesn''t he feel so good?" "He''s thicker than Da... Than I''m used to," Molly said, "Maybe not as long, though." Austin drew back slowly, then inched forward. Fuck, he felt like he needed a break already.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t dick around back there," Lexi said, "Fuck your sister like a good boy." Austin tried to tell Lexi he was about to blow, that moving faster would only mean something way more than a dick was going in his sister, but if she was already back to ying with Molly''s titties. Austin started to pump his sister''s pussy. Her cunt gripped him tighter than a strongman''s fist. Slipperier than an oil slick. Hot as an August day. "God, sis, you feel so good," Austin said. He was so close. He just needed Molly to cum. If he could just push her over the edge, he could safely escape. He rooted her on. "Come on Molly. Come on, baby sis. Cum for me. Show your big brother what your body can do." Molly just grunted in return. Austin grabbed her ample ass cheeks with his hands. Watched her massive breasts swing back and forth as he fucked her. His baby sister was made for sex, he realized. Her body just seemed to beg for fucking, like a bird was built to fly. Molly started making all sorts of noises. Words escaped at random. "Brother. Fucking. So good. Fuck." "You''re doing so good, bro," Lexi said, "Look at her, she can barely speak." "Uh huh," Molly said. "I think she''s going to cum," Lexi said, "Are you baby sis? Are you going to cum with your big brother''s dick in your cunny?" "Uh. Huh," Molly said. Her whole body strained. Her head up, eyes wide. Skin flushed pink like she''d been out in the sun too long. Her pussy got, impossibly, even tighter. "But you can''t cum," Lexi said, a teasing little grin on her lips. "Cause if you cum then your brother''s going to cum. In your unprotected pussy. He''ll fill you full of incest babies. You can''t do that." "Want. It. Need. It." Molly said. "Are you sure?" Lexi asked, "You sure you want to cum on your brother''s cock like a slut?" Molly nodded her head. Austin swore he saw a tear leak out of her eyes. "Please..." It came out as a sob. Molly started to shake uncontrobly. Not little trembles but full on seizures. Up her legs and down her arms. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!